ã€ŠZombie Apocalypse: Creationã€‹


 Chapter 1: Memories and Beginning

    Xiaoyun''s journey began in an orphanage near Guangzhou. His parents left behind only a star-shaped necklace bearing his name.

    His childhood wasn''t uneventful or anything, but he was always quiet and sat in the back.

    Everything was going smoothly until he began his first year of middle school.

    The orphanage suddenly shuts its doors, and Xiaoyun is only told that it is facing financial woes.

    Xiaoyun was now homeless, with nowhere to turn to as he walked back to school with all his belongings inside his backpack.

    Soon, the sky was getting dark as the sun settled on the horizon.

    Uncle Li, the school security guard, noticed Xiaoyun sitting still for several hours despite school having been over for five hours now.

    Concerned, he approached Xiaoyun and asked, "Why are you sitting here? Why are you not going home?"

    "I don''t have anywhere to go," Xiaoyun replied softly, looking up into the sky.

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking up in the sky, Uncle Li also looked up to see what Xiaoyun was looking at.

    It was a bright, full moon. A symbol that represented families being together.

    Suddenly, Uncle Li''s heart dropped as he recalled his life and family.

    "If you don''t have a place to stay, you can stay at my place for the night."

    ---

    The invitation soon became permanent after Xiaoyun was seen sitting in front of the school the next day and the day after.

    When Uncle Li asked the same question, Xiaoyun always responded the same way. After a while, Uncle Li finally learned that Xiaoyun was an orphan.

    He decided to take him in as his own.

    As they spent more time together, Xiaoyun slowly shifted from being a quiet kid to being more open as Uncle Li pushed him to accept as many challenges as possible.

    His strictness and caring presence were a novelty that Xiaoyun had never experienced before.

    It was his first time having someone who cared about him.

    During summer break, Uncle Li brought Xiaoyun back to his village, where the two spent endless time hitchhiking and experiencing the rural lifestyle.

    Soon, Xiaoyun began calling Uncle Li Grandpa since everyone in the village treats him as his grandson.

    It was the best time Xiaoyun had ever had, but all good things must end as high school started.

    ---

    Xiaoyun was now in high school, living in the dorm and working part-time in a restaurant.

    Although Uncle Li could no longer see Xiaoyun daily, he still called Xiaoyun to check up on him and even financially supported him despite having no obligation to help.

    Soon, Xiaoyun finally graduated from high school, and the result of his Examination for Admissions returned.

    To everyone''s surprise, Xiaoyun qualified for the prestigious university nearby.

    Xiaoyun was ecstatic when he saw the result and threw a celebrated party the same night with his friends.

    Everything was going perfectly for him, but it took an unexpected turn.

    As he returned to the dorm from the party and was just about to call Uncle Li about the news, he suddenly got a phone call.

    It was a call from his junior high school teacher, who delivered the news of his critically ill Uncle Li.

    ---

    Uncle Li was lying on the hospital bed, his gray hair and wrinkles defining his face.

    His once firm demeanor now cast a shadow of its former self.

    "You''re finally here." Uncle Li put on a kind smile on his wrinkled face.

    "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiaoyun ran to Uncle Li''s bed as tears fell out of his eyes.

    Uncle Li didn''t answer Xiaoyun''s question but posed one of his own.

    "Do you remember what I taught you about being a man?"

    "To be a man, you must be upright, honest, and not cry easily," Xiaoyun replied, his tears subsiding as he tried his best to hold them in.

    "Good. That''s my, ahem, my good grandson." Uncle Li patted Xiaoyun''s head as he coughed intermittently.

    "Grandpa, wait for me. I''ll call the doctor." Xiaoyun tried to get up, but Uncle Li held him back.

    "I know my time is short. The doctor had already come earlier and told me it was terminal... I just wanted to see your face one last time." Uncle Li gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Remember, you can ask Teacher Liu to help if you face difficulties. Now go to Teacher Liu''s house, okay?" Uncle Li let go and waved Xiaoyun away.

    As Xiaoyun walked out of the room, Uncle Li sighed.

    "So this is how it feels to have someone care about me. What a strange feeling..."

    ---

    Xiaoyun walked briskly through the quiet streets, his mind filled with sadness and determination.

    The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the pavement as he walked toward Teacher Liu''s house.

    The sky was cloudy as if it was about to rain, almost as if the sky wanted to cry alongside him.

    When Xiaoyun arrived at Teacher Liu''s house, he gently knocked on the door and patiently waited.

    The door swung open, revealing a little girl in a long pink shirt with reddish hair and blue eyes, giving her an appearance that hinted at a foreign origin.

    "Is Teacher Liu home?" Xiaoyun inquired.

    "Dad! Someone is looking for you!" The little girl promptly closed the door and darted back inside.

    After a brief wait, a middle-aged man opened the door and stepped out. He held a cooking spatula in one hand and regarded Xiaoyun with a curious expression.

    "Ah, Xiaoyun, you''re finally here. Come in and sit down."

    "Thank you, teacher Liu." Xiaoyun entered and looked at Teacher Liu''s living room.

    Maps in various languages were hanging on the walls, and a wedding photo featuring Teacher Liu and a red-haired woman caught Xiaoyun''s attention.

    "You must have come from Old Li, right? And did he tell you everything?" Teacher Liu inquired.

    "Yes, Grandpa told me to come over here," Xiaoyun replied with still a sad tone in his voice.

    "Really? Did he mention the time him being a playboy in the village and his wife''s difficult childbirth that led to both of them passing away when he was young?"

    Xiaoyun looked at Teacher Liu in bewilderment as Teacher Liu retrieved a box from the cabinet.

    "You''ve finally changed your expression. You should have checked the mirror earlier. You looked so angry that you scared my daughter away...

    Don''t bring your anger toward those who haven''t done anything to you. Did he tell you that men can''t cry?"

    Xiaoyun nodded as he remembered what Uncle Li said in the past.

    "Ha! That''s the dumbest take from him, as usual. You wouldn''t believe how much he cried on the battlefield."

    Xiaoyun was slightly offended by Teacher Liu''s remark, but it was quickly dropped after hearing the next part.

    "Anyway, if you are sad, just cry it out. I did the same thing when all my friends died on the battlefield. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Being able to move past it is what makes you strong."

    After consoling Xiaoyun, Teacher Liu opened the box, unveiling a bank card and a piece of paper.

    "Take this card. It''s the deposit your grandpa left. It has fifty thousand in it, and the password is his birthday. He wants you not to worry about money when going to college.

    Also, spend the money carefully, and call me if you need more. This is the real estate certificate for your grandpa''s house."

    As Teacher Liu tries to hand the box over, Xiaoyun pushes it back into Teacher Liu''s hand.

    "You should keep it, Teacher Liu. I trust you, and I''m afraid I might lose it in college." Xiaoyun accepted the card but rejected holding onto the paper.

    Teacher Liu wanted to object, but observing Xiaoyun''s serious expression, he relented.

    "Okay, then. Besides that, why don''t you stay and have a meal? I just cooked lunch..."

    Suddenly, Teacher Liu froze for a second.

    "Shit! I forgot to turn off the stove!" Teacher Liu rushed back to the kitchen.

    "I''m good. I''m going home first!" Xiaoyun yelled as he walked out of Teacher Liu''s house.

    ---

    It had been two years since Grandpa passed away, and he was now in his sophomore year at the prestigious university.

    Every day, it seemed to follow a monotonous routine - attending classes, working part-time, completing homework, and then going to sleep.

    However, this all changed when, one day, his roommate Mingxu, who had just passed his driving test, invited him to a BBQ celebration.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, lighten up! Why the long face?" Mingxu asked, slapping Xiaoyun on the back.

    Yueyue''s mother finally releases Yueyue from her arm as she looks at Xiaoyun.

    "Ah, it''s Yueyue''s turn to fall in love. She even brought her boyfriend home. Come on in. " Yueyue''s mother chirped, taking Xiaoyun''s hand and guiding him into the house.

    "Um, Miss, I''m just a¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun faltered as he didn''t know if Yueyue considered him a friend or a fellow schoolmate.

    "Mom, you''re talking nonsense again. This is Xiaoyun, Mingxu''s roommate. You know Jingjing''s boyfriend, Mingxu, right?" Yueyue''s voice suddenly got a little angry.

    "Of course, I know that."

    As Yueyue''s mother replied, she took a sip from the wine bottle and sat on the sofa.

    "Xiaoyun, please take a seat. I''ll get some water." Yueyue swiftly snatched the wine bottle and glass from her mom''s hands before leaving.

    "Not my wine, please! How can I live now? Yuqi doesn''t like me anymore, Nami doesn''t like me anymore, and now even my precious baby doesn''t love her mother anymore."

    Yueyue''s mother complained out loud as she lay flat on the sofa.

    "I won''t give it to you even if you say that!" Yueyue yelled out from the kitchen.

    Lying on the sofa, Yueyue''s mother turned to the right, unconsciously revealing a slither of her breast on the side.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but glance a few times as his eyes moved on its own.

    "It''s so big... Is this Yueyue''s mother? Her personality is like the opposite of Yueyue." Xiaoyun thought to himself in his head.

    Xiaoyun quickly forced himself to look up at the ceiling, attempting not to appear rude. But Yueyue''s mother suddenly moved closer.

    "Hey, Xiaoyun, do you like to drink?" Yueyue''s mother asked in a seductive voice.

    "Auntie, I have never drunk alcohol..." Xiaoyun nervously answered as he could feel Yueyue''s mother''s breathing beside him.

    "Don''t call me auntie. I''m still young. You can call me Leyan."

    Leyan finally moved away from Xiaoyun, got off the sofa, and started walking toward the TV cabinet.

    "You can never truly be an adult if you''ve never had a drink, you know. I''ll fetch you a bottle just for you to bring home."

    Leyan''s steps wavered as she could barely walk in a straight line.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to say no, she finally got to the cabinet and bent down a little to reach inside.

    Xiaoyun''s eyes immediately noticed Leyan''s leggings were almost transparent on the bottom to the point where he could even see the pinkish entrance underneath it.

    "Miss Leyan is drunk. It''s inappropriate for me to stare at her like this."

    As Xiaoyun struggled to shift his gaze to another direction, Yueyue finally returned with two glasses of water in her hands.

    Noticing Xiaoyun staring at the blank TV screen, Yueyue got a little confused and looked in the direction where Xiaoyun was looking.

    Immediately, Yueyue rushed over to Leyan and took off her jacket.

    "Mom! You''re showing everything!" Yueyue angrily yelled.

    "So? Who would like this old woman that no one wants?" Leyan retorted back as she stood up with a wine bottle in hand.

    Xiaoyun suddenly realized Leyan knew he was looking the whole time and looked down at the floor in embarrassment.

    "Mom! You are too drunk! How did you even find where I hide the wines?" Yueyue asked as she grabbed the bottle away from Leyan''s hand.

    "Yueyue, are you jealous?" Leyan playfully patted Yueyue''s head as she avoided Yueyue''s question.

    "Mom! You''re talking nonsense again. I told you not to drink, and you still drink! And Xiaoyun is just my classmate! I don''t have a boyfriend, okay!"

    Yueyue pushed Leyan''s hand away from her head and raised her voice much higher as if she was fed up with Leyan''s comment.

    "Ha ha, Yueyue is jealous. She is such a shy little girl." Leyan teased Yueyue again.

    "Shut up!" Yueyue finally yelled directly into Leyan''s face in anger.

    Seeing Yueyue getting seriously mad, Leyan finally stopped teasing her.

    "Okay, okay. Now that you''re home, I''m going to sleep."

    As Leyan headed to the stairway and went upstairs, Yueyue and Xiaoyun awkwardly sat on the sofa.

    After an entire minute of awkward atmosphere in the living room, Yueyue finally broke the silence.

    "Sorry about that. I didn''t know my mom would be drunk today." Yueyue apologized.

    "No, don''t worry about it... Well, I got to go back to the dorm now. It''s a pleasure meeting you today."

    Xiaoyun finally gathered the courage to get up from the sofa and walked toward the door.

    "It''s almost nine o''clock. Do you still have enough time?" Yueyue asked as she took a glance at the clock.

    "Shit! I''ll just go to the hotel and spend the night. Don''t worry about it."

    Just before Xiaoyun opened the door, Yueyue suddenly spoke up again.

    "Why don''t you stay here for the night? We have a vacant room in the house."

    Within seconds, Yueyue immediately regretted offering the place. Her mind realized she had just invited a stranger to stay at her home. But it was too late for her to take it back, as she had already said it out loud.

    Xiaoyun was surprised by the offer but shook his head as he held the doorknob in hand.

    "I shouldn''t stay here. We just met each other today¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Xiaoyun rejecting it, Yunyun suddenly felt the urge to ask him to stay again.

    "No, if it weren''t for me, you would have been in the dormitory already. Please let me make it right."

    Yueyue couldn''t believe the word coming out of her mouth as she doubled down on her suggestion, but she felt relieved after saying it aloud.

    After contemplating for a moment, Xiaoyun finally turned around and accepted Yueyue''s offer.

    ---

    After walking up the stairs and passing through five different rooms, they entered the one with the room with an "office room" sign hanging on the door.

    "This is my dad''s home office. It hasn''t been used since he had a car accident. The bed is just around this bookcase, and the toilet is in the first room you walked through..."

    After introducing the office room, the two walk back to the doorway.

    "If you have any questions, you can come to my room. I-I''m in the third room¡ª¡ª" Yueyue rushed out of the room before she could finish her sentence.

    After seeing Yueyue rushed out of the room, Xiaoyun moved over to the bed and tried to fall asleep, but the bed was too soft.

    Unable to fall asleep, Xiaoyun got up and got a little curious about the office room he was staying in.

    Various cool decorations caught his eye, especially several landscape paintings on the wall. It was almost as if the person who picked the decoration had the same taste as him.

    And over at the office desk were two photos on either side of the corner.

    On the left was a family photo, presumably Yueyue''s family, as Xiaoyun recognized Leyan and Yueyue in the photo.

    To the left of Yueyue, a much taller girl held her hand, and to the right, a boy who looked extremely similar to Yueyue.

    "That must be Yueyue''s older sister, whom Miss Leyan mentioned earlier. And that must be her brother." Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    Behind the children stood Leyan, holding a little girl in her arms, along with what Xiaoyun assumed to be her husband on the right.

    "The girl in Leyan''s arms should be Yueyue''s younger sister," Xiaoyun noted in his head as he now looked over to the photo on the right.

    It was a wedding scene, with the same man in the family photo earlier in a suit, holding Leyan''s hand as she wore a beautiful wedding dress.

    "They look like they really love each other..." Xiaoyun suddenly felt a little guilty as he recalled his actions earlier.

    After finishing looking through the photos, Xiaoyun walked over to the bookshelf next to the table.

    Several rows of academic books were on the shelf, and a random Romance of the Three Kingdoms novel was barely visible in between all the academic books.

    With nothing to do, Xiaoyun decided to pick up the book to read it.

    Opening the book, he noticed it wasn''t an ordinary Three Kingdom book.

    Instead, it was a diary disguised as a Three Kingdom book, with the label "Chen Songming" on the front.

    "I shouldn''t read other people''s diaries. It''s an invasion of privacy..."

    Despite murmuring that, his curiosity got the better of him as his hand opened the diary instinctively.

    The first few pages were just a detailed company economic report, depicting fluctuating profits over the years until a sudden surge.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to get bored and put the book back down, the diary''s final pages held a completely different content.

    It was an apology.

    "I''m sorry for my wife and daughters. I''m sorry to myself. But the time is up, and I have to go back. Password: 9651422XX."

    "Huh, strange. Why does this number seem so familiar? Wait, isn''t this my password with two numbers missing?"

    Xiaoyun put the book back on the bookshelf after he finished reading it before heading back to bed.

    "It''s probably just a coincidence... When did I become so nosy?"

 Chapter 2: Leyans Secrets (R-18)

    Suddenly, the office door was opened just as Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep.

    At first, Xiaoyun couldn''t tell who it was as the room was pitch black beside a small bit of moonlight shining through the window.

    But as the shadowy figure walked past the window, it was revealed to be Leyan.

    "Songming, I miss you so much..." Leyan murmured as she lifted the wedding photo from the desk.

    As Xiaoyun watched Leyan sit in the office chair and start chugging wine as if it were water, he got a little worried.

    "Are you okay, ma''am?" Xiaoyun asked softly.

    Leyan didn''t answer Xiaoyun''s question. Instead, she slowly walked toward Xiaoyun and eventually was right in front of Xiaoyun.

    Before Xiaoyun could ask again, Leyan sat down on the bed.

    "Songming, do you know that Yuqi kicked me out of the company, saying that I can''t take care of your company... Am I a failure as a mother?"

    Leyan suddenly asked as she raised the whole bottle of red wine and took a large sip.

    "Ma''am, I am Xiaoyun. I''m not your husband. Also, I''m sure they don''t dislike you... Miss Leyan, you should stop drinking."

    Leyan didn''t listen as she took another sip from the bottle and asked another question.

    "Nami told me not to go to school to pick her up now. She told me I made all her classmates act up. What does that even mean?"

    Leyan eyes look a little lost as she stares directly at Xiaoyun''s eyes, her hand moving all over the place as if she didn''t know where to put it.

    "Um, I think¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could answer back, Leyan asked another question.

    "But now Yueyue has a boyfriend... Do you think Yueyue is old enough to have a boyfriend?"

    Leyan suddenly leaned on Xiaoyun''s shoulder as she took another sip of wine from the bottle.

    "I mean, she is already in college... Ma''am, please don''t take another sip."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s request, Leyan ignores it and takes another sip.

    "I gave birth to four children and raised them to be adults... Where were you when I needed you? Why did you leave me? Was I not enough for you, honey?"

    "Miss Leyan, please, I don''t think you are thinking straight. I''m not your husband. I''m Xiaoyun."

    Xiaoyun raised his voice a little and tried to push Leyan away a little. To his surprise, Leyan seemed to listen as she threw the wine bottle onto the floor after taking a sip.

    Suddenly, Leyan turned around and pushed him down onto the bed.

    "Miss Leyan? What are you¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, she kissed him right on the lips as she got on top of him.

    "Hm!" Xiaoyun tried to open his mouth to talk, but it allowed Leyan to start mixing her tongue with his tongue.

    At the same time, Leyan''s mouth was still full of wine, and it began transferring right into his mouth as he tried to move his tongue away from her.

    As Xiaoyun tried to avoid Leyan''s tongue, she got frustrated and became even more aggressive, causing him to accidentally swallow down the red wine as he struggled to move his tongue away.

    After what felt like decades, Leyan let go of Xiaoyun and stopped. But Xiaoyun''s head was starting to get a little dizzy as it was his first time drinking.

    But more importantly, the lack of the lack of oxygen was making him a little lightheaded as he struggled to breathe.

    His heart was beating too fast from everything that had just happened, unable to process what Leyan had done to him.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun could feel his pants being removed and the cold air hitting his leg as Leyan moved away from being directly on top of him.

    Next, he could feel his underwear being removed as his vision started recovering a little.

    The first thing he saw right in front of him was his stiff cock slapping Leyan right in the face as she stared with curiosity in her eyes.

    As she started gently stroking it a little with her left hand, she moved back up and forced Xiaoyun to kiss her again.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally regained control of his body enough to push Leyan back. But he could only push a little as her hand still held onto his cock.

    "Miss Leyan, we can''t do this. You are too drunk! I''m not your husband! We need to stop here before we both regret it." Xiaoyun raised his voice again as he pleaded with Leyan to stop.

    But Leyan completely ignored Xiaoyun''s request as the alcohol seemed to have kicked into effect.

    "Honey, I want it..."

    Leyan''s words immediately raised the alarm in Xiaoyun''s head, but the alcohol started kicking in Xiaoyun''s head as he started having a hard time trying to concentrate.

    At the same time, deep inside his heart, he felt an urge just to let it run its course and run away from the responsibility to stop her.

    "Don''t move. I will make you happy, honey. You''re not leaving me this time."

    Leyan bent her knees to the side of Xiaoyun''s leg, holding the stiff cock in her left hand, and moved her right hand to push aside her transparent panties.

    With her two fingers, she opened her bun-shaped labia, exposing the inside for him to see.

    It was a bright pinkish color, almost like she was still in her youth despite her mature body telling Xiaoyun she was old enough to be her mother.

    As she started rubbing her vagina against the stiff cock, Xiaoyun briefly regained his concentration.

    His mind told him to stop Leyan from going further, but the pleasure he was experiencing for the first time made his mouth unable to open.

    Leyan finally stopped teasing Xiaoyun and pushed herself down all the way.

    "Ah! It feels so good! I haven''t done this in so long!" Leyan moaned out loud as the entire cock went inside her vagina.

    As Leyan started moving up and down, she pulled herself up to the edge of the glans and then pressed down with the weight of her entire body.

    Xiaoyun almost instantly releases his load, but the feeling of guilt makes him hold it back in.

    "Miss Leyan, please stop. I am not your husband. Just look at my face. I am not¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun lost concentration again as the pleasure overwhelmed his mind, forcing him to focus on holding it in.

    At the same time, Leyan finally seemed to hear Xiaoyun''s words as she slowed down. Then, she gently caressed Xiaoyun''s cheek and stared right into his face.

    "Honey, what are you talking about? Your face is the same as before. Hmph! You just want to leave me again, aren''t you? I''m not letting you go this time."

    Leyan pressed down her body again, forcing Xiaoyun to bite his lips as she kept riding on top of him.

    "This feels so amazing! I miss it so much! Do you know how long I have been waiting for this honey?

    I have been waiting for you all this year just for you!" Leyan began to moan even louder as she continued to ride Xiaoyun''s cock.

    As Xiaoyun approached his limit, he suddenly remembered Yueyue''s words about Leyan''s husband.

    "Your husband had a car accident! Please, I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Despite Xiaoyun''s warning, Leyan had completely lost her mind, as the only thing she cared about was riding his cock for as much pleasure as possible.

    Soon, the stimulation was at its breaking point as they both could feel they were at their limit.

    Suddenly, Leyan stopped just as Xiaoyun was about to release it all.

    "Wait! You are not my husband!" Leyan screamed out loud as she sobered up.

    Despite realizing this, Leyan''s leg instinctively sat down all the way and pushed Xiaoyun''s cock deeper than before.

    Immediately, Leyan''s body started twitching uncontrollably as she struggled to get up.

    Xiaoyun was lying on the bed with his eyes closed as he tried to fall asleep.

    But his heart was beating too fast to sleep as he thought back to what happened earlier.

    "I lost my first time with my classmate''s mom. And I even creampie inside her. Those legs were perfect, and her big breasts were so big.

    It''s a shame I didn''t get to play with it. No, no, I need to stop thinking about it..."

    Xiaoyun''s mind was all over the place as he tried to calm himself down a little.

    "Why did Miss Leyan keep saying she is old? She looked like she was in her late twenties. Wait, if Yueyue is in the same grade as me, Miss Leyan would be at least in her forties."

    As the realization kicked in, Xiaoyun still didn''t mind the age gap at all.

    "If she stood next to Yueyue, everybody would think she was her older sister. Her mature body somehow isn''t sagging at all..."

    Xiaoyun rolled to the other side of the bed as his mind continued to think about what had happened earlier.

    "Wait, she said she was not in her safe day? Come on, Xiaoyun, don''t scare yourself now... She''s going to take a pill tomorrow anyway."

    As Xiaoyun started to calm down a little, he thought back to Leyan''s words earlier.

    "Just imagine it as a one-time thing. It''s just a wet dream, right?"

    As Xiaoyun murmured it in the dark room, he couldn''t help but get hard again.

    "I can''t... Man, Yueyue''s mother is so erotic and hot. Is this what Brother Ming meant when he said life has so much to live for?"

    Xiaoyun''s mind was filled with Leyan''s body again as he desperately tried to calm back down.

    "No, no, no, I need to be calm down. I need to sleep. Don''t think about it. Think of Grandpa''s lesson...

    A man must be upright. You must not continue the wrong way further and further from righteousness..."

    As Xiaoyun calmed down once again, he suddenly felt a little guilty.

    "Why do I feel a little immoral? I don''t even have a girlfriend, so I haven''t cheated on anyone.

    Leyan''s husband isn''t even alive anymore, so neither of us is cheating... Anyway, what was the long thing inside her room?"

    Xiaoyun''s mind slowly started drifting to sleep as he wondered about the item next to Leyan''s bed.

    ---

    "Stinky kid," Leyan muttered as Xiaoyun called her name directly before leaving.

    Leyan got up from the bed again and slowly walked over to the bathroom.

    "For so many years of abstinence, I cheated with my daughter''s crush, and I even orgasm when my daughter was outside... He even creampied inside me twice."

    Leyan still couldn''t believe what had just happened as her mind was filled with what she had done while drunk.

    She turned the bathtub faucet on, sat next to it, and waited for the water to rise.

    "But why did I orgasm like a fucking whore? Am I just slutty women who are willing to do it with a stranger like him?"

    Leyan squeezed her thighs to punish herself, but it was of no use.

    "I can''t cheat on my husband... even if he is dead, he treated me so well."

    When the bathtub was halfway full, Leyan turned off the faucet and stepped inside the water.

    "Yuqi is mature, and I no longer need to take care of the company. She can independently live by herself...

    Yueyue is in her sophomore year. The way she looks at Xiaoyun''s eyes, she is definitely in love with him, but she should only date after she''s done with academics."

    Leyan paused for a second as she lifted a handful of water onto her face.

    "As her mother, I need to stop her... But is this really for Yueyue, or am I doing it for myself?"

    Leyan looked a little lost again as she couldn''t decide a reason.

    As she began to wipe her body with soap, the hot water bounced back against Leyan''s body every time it hit the bathtub.

    "Nami will be in the third year of high school next year, and she has to prepare for the college entrance examination. But she is facing that computer every day.

    Her grades are getting worse. I need to take away her computer one way or another..."

    Leyan was finally finished wiping most of her body with the soap.

    "The water temperature is so warm, just like Xiaoyun''s body... No, I need to stop thinking about it."

    After rubbing the rest of her body clean, Leyan gently touched her crotch.

    "Ouch...why does it hurt so much? Is it because I haven''t done it for so long?" Leyan wondered as she gently opened her bun-shaped labia.

    "There is still a lot inside..."

    Leyan thought for a second, then used her middle finger to scratch as much semen off as possible.

    As her fingers went in deeper and deeper, she got a little turned on again as she accidentally touched her weak spot.

    Leyan stopped and suddenly slapped herself in the face.

    "When did I become so lewd?" Leyan wondered as she gave up trying to remove all of it.

    ---

    After washing, Leyan put on much more conservative pajamas and returned to bed.

    "Is this my fault? I have been a widow for so long. People around my age would have already remarried.

    Why am I blaming myself? Can I not seek my happiness? That bastard left me without even saying a word."

    Leyan turned around and looked at the wedding photo on the cabinet, which made her feel an overwhelming guilt.

    "Xiaoyun Xiaoyun... is my son still alive out there? Is he okay?"

    Leyan thought back to her long-lost son, who had disappeared along with her husband.

    "This Xiaoyun is just like what I imagine him to be like as a man... No! What am I thinking? That''s impossible."

    Leyan turned over to the side, away from the photo.

    "If I want to find someone, who would want to live with a woman who already had four children? ''Already past her prime,'' as they would say.

    Besides, if I want to leave my company shares to my daughters, I can''t remarry... But it should be okay if it is just a lover, right?"

    Leyan started making excuses in her head as she couldn''t help but think back to the pleasure she got from earlier.

    "No, the competitors will make that into a scandal."

    After thinking about it again, Leyan tried to suppress her naive thoughts and urges.

    "But I want to do it. I just can''t stop myself. I can''t turn back anymore..."

    Leyan took the pink stick Xiaoyun had seen earlier and then took off the pajamas she had just put on.

    "Just satisfy yourself. It has been so many years anyway."

    Leyan''s fingers pulled open the puffy outer labia and noticed the inside was already wet. With a click sound, the stick on Leyan''s hand began to shake.

    Leyan gently moved it to the tip, and it almost made Leyan climax. But it was just missing something after what she had experienced tonight after a long time.

    Frustrated, Leyan gave up and put it back into the cabinet before going back to sleep.

 Chapter 3: Urgent News

    As the morning arrived, the sun illuminated the room brightly.

    Although the light woke up Xiaoyun, he could barely move as he was still a little hungover from the previous night.

    Eventually, the hunger in his stomach made him finally get off the bed. But before he left the room, he decided to check his phone first.

    The time says it was already eight o''clock, and several messages from Chengyi and Pinli asked him where he went.

    After replying to them individually, Xiaoyun went to the restroom to freshen himself up a little.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked downstairs, he noticed there were four people already sitting on the sofa.

    When Xiaoyun reached the bottom of the stairs, Xiaoyun was able to see their faces fully.

    "Come on, Qing Qing! You are so close!"

    The one raising her voice was Leyan, seated on the left side of the sofa.

    She was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt paired with denim jeans, clearly trying to be more modest in her attire, as barely any skin was shown.

    However, her size made the shirt push up much more than normal, and her long legs combined with the jeans formed a curvy figure that made it look even more enticing.

    "Mingming is too stupid! Why did I bet for him to win?" Yueyue yelled out in anger, with her face full of regrets.

    She looked much more energetic than yesterday, wearing a white sports vest, tight yoga pants, and a ponytail.

    Although Yueyue looked more on the petite side due to her smaller upper body, she clearly inherited Leyan''s lower body, as her thighs and long legs almost looked the same.

    "Everybody there is so bad. None deserve to win besides Ling Ling."

    The one supporting Ling Ling was sitting on the far right side of the sofa, looking slightly older and slightly taller than Yueyue.

    "This should be Yueyue''s older sister, Yuqi." Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    Compared to the other two who didn''t wear makeup, Xiaoyun could tell Yuqi had put a lot of work into her face, with makeup and lipstick applied.

    But what made Yuqi stand out was her full office lady suit.

    Her suit at the top side was barely able to contain what was underneath, as she clearly inherited Leyan''s size upper body.

    "Sister Lin Lin, come on, I believe in you!"

    The scream came from the girl sitting in between Leyan and Yueyue.

    She was much shorter than the other three, as her height was only up to Leyan''s chest.

    "She must be Yueyue''s younger sister, Nami..." Xiaoyun noted in his head.

    Besides her height, nothing can be seen underneath the blue and white high school uniform.

    But Xiaoyun could tell Nami didn''t inherit any of Leyan''s traits as the uniform looked more empty than just a typical oversized school uniform.

    Although she is not as beautiful as the other three, her slightly baby-fat face and twin ponytails were the cutest things Xiaoyun had witnessed.

    It almost evoked a feeling deep inside Xiaoyun''s heart to protect her cuteness at all costs.

    "Um, good morning, everyone."

    As Xiaoyun spoke up and waved toward the four, Yuqi and Nami''s face was in complete shock.

    It wasn''t until Xiaoyun clearing his throat that Yueyue ended the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "This is my classmate Xiaoyun. He walked me home yesterday, and because it was so late, he couldn''t return to the dormitory. So he stayed in Dad''s office room for the night."

    After Yueyue explained it, Leyan also nodded to confirm it.

    "Mom, can you tell me next time? I don''t even know there is a man at home."

    Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun with disgust, as Nami also nodded in agreement with Yuqi''s statement, albeit with a curious look rather than disgust.

    "You were asleep then, so I didn''t tell you. You''re the one that told me never to wake up you for any other reason besides work."

    After Leyan finished arguing, the three girls returned to the TV, and the show suddenly started getting more and more hyped.

    Seeing Xiaoyun awkwardly standing beside the sofa, Leyan told him to wait and walked into the kitchen.

    When Leyan returned, she held a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of dumplings.

    "Xiaoyun, come and try my dumplings." Leyan patted the only empty seat on her left side.

    As Xiaoyun sat down next to Leyan, she instinctively started using the chopstick to feed him with dumplings.

    Seeing Leyan''s enthusiasm for feeding him, Xiaoyun followed along with it.

    "The dumplings are delicious!" Xiaoyun replied as he chewed food in his mouth.

    "Of course, I just cooked them this morning."

    After Xiaoyun ate one piece, Leyan picked up another piece of dumpling.

    Yueyue turned her head and noticed Leyan feeding Xiaoyun with admiration in her eyes.

    A sudden surge of jealousy appeared in her mind, although she didn''t know what she was jealous of.

    Seeing Yueyue''s facial expression change, Xiaoyun took over the plate and the chopstick.

    "Um, I can eat this myself. Thank you, Miss Leyan."

    After Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan''s face turned red as if she realized what she was doing was too close.

    ---

    When the variety show competition was almost over, the TV suddenly cut to urgent news in bold letters as the new anchor appeared in casual clothes rather than in uniform.

    "Hi everyone, I am Li Gang, the news anchor for today.

    Currently, it is eight-forty on a Friday morning. Unfortunately, all normal programming will be put on pause as we just received an emergency notification from the government."

    All five were completely surprised, as the emergency broadcast had not been used for a long time.

    "At two o''clock last night, an unknown virus broke out in the United States.

    From the videos on the internet, the patient''s symptoms are very similar to rabies. We now transferred to Mi Wang, who was at the white house conference."

    The camera cuts to the hotel room, with a woman in the middle of the camera.

    "Hi everyone, I''m Mi Wang.

    An hour ago, the White House press secretary hosted an emergency press conference. They stated that there was a small rabies outbreak that is under investigation.

    And the US National Guards are already maintaining order in the four places where the outbreak occurred. They had advised for people to remain calm¡ª¡ª"

    The camera cuts to another screen abruptly onto the next one.

    "Hello, I''m Pinming. We are in front of the largest hospital in Los Angeles on the west coast of the United States.

    The total number of cases in the United States has been updated to 35,000 people. The medical vehicles behind me are already moving in and out nonstop.

    A resident said it had been happening for several hours now. When we tried to request permission to enter the hospital, security forbade us from going inside to interview the patients."

    After Pinming finished speaking, the camera cut back to the news anchor.

    "Thirty minutes ago, the EU held an emergency meeting and halted all planes from the United States from landing at European airports. The UK has also temporarily suspended aircraft from the Americas."

    "And as for domestic news, the foreign minister has also issued a no-fly order prohibiting aircraft departing from the United States from landing in any airports in China."

    The news anchor paused for a second as he seemed to be conflicted about what to say next.

    "Um, according to the advice of experts, please do not rush to buy food in a panic. The country currently has zero cases, and the army has begun to mobilize to be ready to help the police maintain order.

    Experts are also investigating the contagiousness of the virus. We invited the professor of virologist tonight at six o''clock to the capital, and he will be here to explain the possible virus prevention."

    "Xiaoyun, did you fall in love with someone who is coincidentally a part of your long-lost family? No way, right?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun not answering back, Chengyi and Pinli both looked toward Xiaoyun in shock.

    They couldn''t believe those niche local newspapers had actually happened to someone in front of them.

    But suddenly, Xiaoyun changed his face and smiled as he held up his phone in the air.

    "Ha ha! I was just joking. You guys really fell for the oldest trick in the book. You guys just got baited!"

    Xiaoyun instantly photographed the two''s shocked faces before they could react in time.

    "Geez, you scared both of us. You better not upload that to the dorm chat."

    Chengyi and Pinli turned back around and went back to their game.

    "Even my best friends can''t accept what I have done... what should I do?" Xiaoyun muttered as he looked at the photo that he had just taken.

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun took out his luggage and pulled out a small black rock.

    It was a rock given by Uncle Li during a trip to the mountain.

    Ever since Uncle Li passed away, he would take out the stone whenever he had a problem, as if the stone could give him advice.

    "Grandpa, I finally found my family... But I had done forbidden things with my mom..." Xiaoyun murmured as he rolled to the other side of the bed.

    "Why did mom lie to Nami that the boy was not me? Why is she trying to hide my existence? And what should I do now? Confess to Mom?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second but quickly rejected the idea.

    "No, it''s impossible. The things I did with her will make her feel even more guilty... I have to hide this from her."

    As Xiaoyun lay on the bed holding the stone, he eventually fell asleep, having lost so much sleep the night before.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and he was the only one in the room.

    After washing his face, Xiaoyun felt fully refreshed.

    "Huh, where''s the stone?" Xiaoyun searched around the room but couldn''t find the black stone.

    "Forget it. The two of them must have taken revenge and hid the stone."

    Xiaoyun sat in the dorm for a bit, then decided to take a walk outside the park.

    Dozens of people were in front of the dormitory gate, all holding their luggage and waiting for a car to pick them up.

    As Xiaoyun walked onto the street, he couldn''t help but notice there was no one walking at all.

    Everyone was in a car on the road, heading toward the city''s outskirts. Meanwhile, the road into the city center was empty, with no cars at all.

    "Geez, people are this scared by the news and flee in panic? Isn''t this too much of an overreaction?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked into the park.

    As Xiaoyun continued to walk inside the park, his phone suddenly started ringing.

    It was Pinli calling him as he checked his phone.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, are you awake?"

    "Yeah, and I''m walking in the park right now."

    "Have you read the news?" Pinli sounds very urgent.

    "That morning''s urgent news, right? Yeah, I watched it."

    "It''s not the one in the morning. You didn''t watch the one at noon? You need to get out of the city now!"

    The phone call abruptly ended as if Pinli was doing something urgent.

    "What the hell is he talking about?"

    Xiaoyun started checking through the news tabs on the phone.

    "1: The United States has completely collapsed, and all connections have been cut off?"

    "2: There are already 10,000 patients in Europe. When will it spread to us?"

    "3: Live broadcast! Japan is already in chaos!"

    "4: The virus is airborne? Within a thousand miles?!? Experts explanation here."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the news headline was beyond exaggerated, so he took it with a grain of salt and clicked on the first one.

    "As of one o''clock in the morning, I originally called my brother in the United States, only to hear that he didn''t answer.

    Then I called a few of my American colleagues, but they didn''t respond either.

    In the end, I saw the video on a certain game forum. Everyone should see it for themselves."

    Just as the video was about to play, the entire new article disappeared out of thin air as an error message popped up.

    Xiaoyun clicked on the second headline. This time, it was a video clip.

    "Hello everyone, I''m Anwei. Everyone knows this virus has broken out worldwide, and some small countries have completely disappeared¡ª"

    The news article disappeared again as Xiaoyun was getting a little annoyed.

    "What the hell is going on..." Xiaoyun muttered as he refreshed the news tab, but it had completely stopped working.

    Xiaoyun didn''t back down and started to search on the internet. But every forum that mentioned anything about viruses was completely wiped out.

    Fearing something bad was happening, Xiaoyun ran back to the dormitory.

    As he walked past the dorm gate, there were only a few people left in front of the gate.

    When Xiaoyun entered the dorm room, Chengyi and Pinli already finished packing their luggage.

    "You''re finally back. Pack up quickly." Chengyi hurried Xiaoyun as he stood still.

    "What happened?" Xiaoyun asked as he was still confused about what was happening.

    "The global virus has broken out, and many countries have been downed. Just pack up first." Pinli replied as the two began helping Xiaoyun pack everything into his suitcase.

    "Is the virus that serious?" Xiaoyun asked as the suitcase was finally finished packing.

    "They act like the zombie outbreak in the movie, and the whole world is going crazy right now. So what do you think?" Chengyi replied as the three walked out of the dorm room.

    "Here''s a video I saved. The zombies could even build a human ladder like those movies."

    Pinli opened the video and showed it for Xiaoyun to see.

    In the video, the person recording was on the second floor. He first filmed a person being chased by a horde of zombies on the road.

    Then, the camera turned to the other side, where the zombies were slowly building a zombie ladder up to the second floor of the other building.

    "What? This got to be CGI and faked." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Fake? Then why is the government wiping the internet and suppressing any news about the virus?

    We are safe for now as there are no cases, but I am afraid it will be all over if someone is infected." Chengyi argued back.

    Xiaoyun realized what Chenyi said was true as he had just experienced it firsthand earlier.

    "Everybody is saying that going to the countryside is the safest since there are fewer people there...

    Chengyi and I are going back to our hometown to seek refuge. Why don''t you go with us? My dad has an extra spot." Pinli offered as they stood at the dorm gate.

    Xiaoyun thought for a while, then shook his head.

    "No, I know where I''m going." Xiaoyun replied with a determined voice.

    After waving goodbye to his roommate, Xiaoyun pulled his suitcase and left.

 Chapter 4: Beginning of the outbreak

    When Xiaoyun knocked on the door of Leyan''s house, Nami answered it.

    "Brother, you are finally back." Nami rushed to hug Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head as he dragged the suitcase inside the house.

    "Excuse me, Miss Leyan, I don''t have a place to live right now... All the hotels and dorms are closed.

    Can I stay here for a few days? I''ll pay the rent." Xiaoyun asked as he saw Leyan and Yueyue both sitting on the sofa.

    "You can live in the office room any time you want, and you don''t have to pay the rent."

    Leyan''s face blushed as she realized she had just told a man she met for less than a day to live in their house.

    But for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse Xiaoyun''s wish to stay.

    "Nami, when did you know Xiaoyun so well? You even call him brother."

    Leyan noticed how close the two were to the doorway as Xiaoyun went upstairs with his suitcase to the office room.

    "He''s older than me, so I should call him brother, right?" Nami looked at Leyan with an innocent face.

    "Hmm... sure." Leyan felt Nami was hiding something but couldn''t put her finger on it.

    "Ah!" Yueyue suddenly screamed out as she dropped her phone onto the sofa.

    "Yueyue, why are you screaming?" Nami asked out of curiosity as she walked over to the sofa.

    After looking at Yueyue''s phone, Nami also abruptly screamed and dropped the phone onto the floor.

    "What the hell is going on?" Leyan finally got sick of their scream and decided to walk over to the two.

    As Leyan picked up the phone from the floor, it showed a video of several people dismembered by hundreds of ''people.''

    Leyan immediately closed the video and turned off Yueyue''s phone.

    "Don''t look at these things. You will only scare yourself."

    Leyan handed the phone back to Yueyue as she sat down on the sofa.

    "It''s like the zombie in those movies," Nami whispered.

    "Yeah, are they even people? Their bodies look so rotten, and their eyes are all bloody red. " Yueyue replied in a low voice.

    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoyun asked as he heard the two talking while walking downstairs to the sofa.

    "Mom, you show it to him," Yueyue said, handing the phone over to Leyan.

    Leyan hesitated for a second but turned the phone back on and opened the video.

    After watching the whole video, Xiaoyun wasn''t really too shocked as he had already seen a video from his roommate earlier.

    "From the background, is that Hong Kong?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the signature building in the distance.

    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned it, everyone in the living room immediately got terrified.

    "It might just be a building in America or something. There are so many skyscrapers out there." Leyan tried to calm the two down, but it barely did anything.

    "Where''s Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed she was missing.

    "Yuqi? She went to work and usually comes back home by now... Oh shit! I''ll call her now."

    Leyan immediately pulled out her phone and called Yuqi.

    "Hey Yuqi, are you off work?"

    "Yeah, I''m off work. I''m on the road now... There''s a mile-long traffic jam and a car accident ahead, though.

    It looks like several police officers are standing there investigating. Wow, what the hell? Someone in the car just jumped the police!

    That can''t be right... What the hell is happening?"

    Yuqi''s voice sounded extremely confused at the situation unfolding in front of her eyes.

    "Get out of the car! Don''t wait inside the car! That person must be a zombie." Leyan yelled.

    "Zombie? What are you talking about?" Yuqi asked calmly, not realizing Leyan''s urgent tone.

    "Just get out of the car now! Run to a nearby place to hide!" Nami yelled out this time.

    "Okay, okay, I''m running now." Yuqi finally realized something was going wrong horribly.

    Suddenly, a gunshot sound came out from the phone.

    "The police fired! Holy shit! Why are there so many people on the street? They are all rushing towards the police."

    "Ignore them. Just keep running," Yueyue yelled out this time.

    "Okay, I am running as fast as¡ª¡ª"

    The call ended abruptly as Yuqi hung up the call from her side.

    "Yuqi is in trouble... What can I do...."

    Leyan rubbed her temple from stress as she looked a little lost on what to do.

    "Why don''t I go outside and look for her?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "No, we don''t even know where Yuqi is. How can you find her in such a big city?" Nami immediately argued.

    "How about we drive around to find her?" Yueyue suggested.

    "It''s a traffic jam out there, and a car is way too loud." Leyan rejected the proposal.

    "We can only wait until then..." Yueyue sat back down on the sofa, and everyone looked just as lost as Leyan.

    A few minutes later, Leyan''s phone rang suddenly.

    "Hey Yuqi, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. I''m at the clothing store in Ping''an Mall... I''m hiding in the changing room right now.

    There seem to be a few security guards with red eyes outside. Mom, what should I do?"

    The three could hear the fear in Yuqi''s voice as a quiet growling sound came out of the phone.

    "Just wait there, okay Qiqi? Mom is going to save you." Leyan replied without a second thought to calm Yuqi down.

    "Okay... I''m safe here, for now. Oh, something is walking past."

    The phone call once again ended abruptly as Yuqi hung up.

    "Miss Leyan, give me Yuqi''s phone number. I will go to the mall and save her," Xiaoyun asked in a determined tone.

    Leyan hesitated for a second, but she had no other way to save her daughter, so she gave Xiaoyun Yuqi''s phone number.

    "I am going with you." Yueyue chimed in.

    "No, you should stay with Mo¡ª¡ªMiss Leyan. They need your protection." Xiaoyun refused her suggestion.

    "He is right. He should go alone. We two can''t do anything if a single zombie came here." Nami added.

    Yueyue looked a little disappointed but accepted the decision in the end.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun was just about to leave, Leyan suddenly pulled Xiaoyun into the garage.

    Inside the garage, there are a lot of household tools and an SUV inside it.

    "Take this baseball bat. My husband left it behind when he played baseball one time."

    Xiaoyun accepted the baseball bat, and to his surprise, it had a perfect grip on his hand.

    "I will get going now, thanks Mo¡ª¡ªMiss Leyan."

    As Xiaoyun turned around and got ready to leave, Leyan suddenly pulled his sleeve.

    "Wait, can you help me find some... morning-after pills? Yueyue has been following me all morning..."

    Leyan''s face turned blushing red as she made her request.

    "Um, I will get it." Xiaoyun lowered his head out of shame as he still couldn''t process Leyan as his mother.

    After a short, awkward silence, Leyan decided to change the mood.

    "Okay, let me open the door for you."

    Leyan moved in front of Xiaoyun to open the garage''s side door.

    As Xiaoyun walked past Leyan, she suddenly lightly kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.

    "I don''t know how our family can repay you... If you want, you can use my body as much as you want."

    Leyan''s face was blushed red as she looked down in embarrassment at what she had just said out loud.

    "Miss Leyan, you don''t need to do that... I''m saving Miss Yuqi because she''s my sis¡ª¡ªshe doesn''t deserve to die at such a young age."

    Seeing Leyan''s admiring face toward him, Xiaoyun quickly walks out of the door and realizes he might have made the misunderstanding even worse.

    "Be careful!" Leyan waved as Xiaoyun disappeared into the horizon.

    "Why is my heart beating faster and faster? Am I in love with him... I''m sorry, honey, but my body is the only payment I have for him."

    Leyan muttered to herself as she closed the door back up.

    ---

    There were no zombies on the road as Xiaoyun walked toward the city center.

    Instead, the zombies were locked inside their car and couldn''t escape. But hearing zombies banging on car doors made Xiaoyun a little nervous.

    So the two rushed upstairs to the second floor and saw a suite with the door still open.

    Xiaoyun pushed Yuqi inside, then closed the door and pulled the lock all within seconds.

    "I think we are safe..." Xiaoyun commented as they both fell to the floor from exhaustion.

    After catching their breath for a minute, the two stood back up.

    "Let''s check out the window first." Yuqi nodded in agreement to Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    The two unconsciously held hands as they walked to the window.

    Outside the window, the whole street was full of zombies walking on the road.

    "We can only wait for tomorrow. Maybe the zombies will be gone." XIaoyun murmured as they sat down on the sofa.

    Yuqi suddenly turned red as she got back up from the sofa, which confused Xiaoyun until she spoke up.

    "Uh, I need to go to the restroom... Can you let go for a second?"

    Xiaoyun immediately let go of Yuqi''s hand, apologizing as he had forgotten about holding onto Yuqi''s hand the whole time.

    "Sorry about that. I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine... It was an emergency."

    As Yuqi got up from the sofa and walked toward the restroom, she stood still at the restroom door.

    "This door is broken?" Yuqi murmured as she tried to turn the doorknob, only for it to be jammed.

    Suddenly, the restroom door was slammed from the inside as if the noise from the doorknob had triggered something.

    "Wait, it might be the original owner that mutated into a zombie. I''ll take care of it."

    Xiaoyun picked up the bat and walked over to the bathroom, where Yuqi hid behind the sofa.

    "It''s definitely a zombie."

    Xiaoyun immediately recognized the growling sound from the inside as he tried to turn the jammed doorknob.

    With the loud noise coming from the restroom, Xiaoyun decided to kick the door open to end the growling.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the kick went right through the door and popped right in, with his leg getting stuck inside as he tried to pull it back.

    "Fuck, this door is so rubbish! Shit!"

    Xiaoyun was finally able to pull his leg back, but it was already bleeding from a bite mark.

    "Fuck! You fucking zombie!" Xiaoyun yelled in anger as he realized he had been bitten.

    Out of pure rage, Xiaoyun slammed his entire body onto the door.

    The door hinges instantly popped, forcing the door to collapse on top of the zombie.

    With a hard stomp on the door, the zombie''s head was squeezed into mush.

    "Shit... what a fucking garbage door," Xiaoyun muttered as he stepped back outside the hallway.

    As his leg became harder and harder to stand still, Xiaoyun laid down on the floor and rolled up his pants.

    The bite mark was deep into his flesh, with blood rapidly flowing out of the wound.

    Seeing Xiaoyun was sitting on the floor, Yuqi rushed over to Xiaoyun.

    "I''ll find something to bandage you."

    Yuqi went to search for clothes to be ripped into bandages. But she came back empty-handed.

    With no other options, Yuqi had to make a decision.

    "Don''t look okay?" Yuqi nervously asked as she began taking off her slim suit.

    Xiaoyun was stunned by Yuqi''s beauty as she took off her shirt next, revealing her voluptuous chest, which was held together by her black bra.

    "I''ll bandage it... If I remember correctly, Mom said to bandage someone, you should wrap twice around the injury to hold the end in place.

    Then work from the inside to the outside of the limb, winding the bandage in spiraling turns."

    As Yuqi began bandaging the wound, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but stare at the cleavage that Yuqi showed every time her arm moved to wrap the bandage.

    "What the hell am I doing looking at my sister like this... but I am fucking dead anyway. Why do I care?"

    It didn''t take much convincing for Xiaoyun to keep staring at Yuqi''s cleavage.

    After finishing bandaging Xiaoyun, Yuqi finally got back up with her slim suit in hand.

    "It''s white..." Xiaoyun accidentally spoke his mind out loud as he looked under Yuqi''s hip skirt.

    Yuqi''s face was blushing red as she noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her panties, but she stood still and didn''t stop him.

    But Xiaoyun finally snapped back to reality and looked the other way.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to look¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind it... You can turn around now."

    As Xiaoyun turned back around, Yuqi was now wearing her slim black coat without a shirt inside, with her black bra being fully visible.

    "Let me help you to the sofa..." Yuqi said softly as she bent down and supported Xiaoyun back up.

    ---

    The two sat on the sofa silently as neither of them had anything to say. But Xiaoyun decided to end the awkward silence as he could feel his time was limited.

    "Yuqi, I need to tell you something."

    "What is it?" Yuqi nervously asked.

    "Here''s the gun I found. I need you to use it on me."

    Xiaoyun pulled the safety off and handed the gun over to Yuqi earlier.

    "What? I-I can''t do this. I don''t know how to use a gun."

    Yuqi tried to return the gun, but Xiaoyun insisted that she hold onto it.

    "I need you, okay? Please," Xiaoyun pleaded as his voice became increasingly weaker.

    "Please stay with me! It''s all my fault! I should have been the one that deserved to die..." Yuqi began to break down as tears began falling down her face.

    "All this would have never happened if I hadn''t gone to the restroom. I''m so sorry."

    Xiaoyun held Yuqi in his arms, not knowing what to do to comfort her, but time was beginning to run out.

    "Please don''t cry... Listen to me. If I *cough* turn into a zombie, I need you to shoot me."

    Yuqi started crying even harder as soon as Xiaoyun mentioned it again.

    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to shoot me. Just tie me to a chair, at the very least. I don''t want to hurt you, okay?"

    Yuqi nodded in agreement this time.

    "Come on, sis, you are older than me. Why are you crying like a baby? Remember your stone-cold face?"

    Yuqi''s sobbing stopped a little as Xiaoyun commented on her face.

    "It''s not your fault, please don''t blame yourself. *cough* I was careless and don''t regret coming here, okay?

    There are zombies outside *cough* I need you to stop crying."

    As he gently patted Yuqi''s head, her sobbing finally stopped. But Xiaoyun didn''t look at her as he was too focused on reflecting on his life.

    "You know, I''m still kind of sad that I didn''t even have a girlfriend before I died. It is a pity, isn''t it? And If it weren''t for my mom, I wouldn''t even have my first *Cough Cough*."

    Xiaoyun''s cough became increasingly severe, to the point that he couldn''t even finish speaking.

    "No, No, No, don''t leave me! Y-You are my boyfriend now!" Yuqi yelled out loud.

    Seeing his face beginning to turn pale, Yuqi made up her mind and suddenly kissed him on the lips.

    After a few minutes, Yuqi finally let go.

    "Thank you, *Cough* sis. Before I *Cough* go, can you call me brother?" Xiaoyun''s asked softly as his breathing became increasingly difficult.

    "Brother?" Yuqi said out loud as she looked confused at Xiaoyun''s request.

    But before she could ask why, Xiaoyun finally lost consciousness as his eyes slowly closed on itself.

    "No! No, I don''t want to be alone again! Please come back!"

    Yuqi collapsed into Xiaoyun''s arms and started crying again. After crying for a bit, she finally stopped as she thought back to what Xiaoyun had told her earlier.

    After wiping her tears off and dragging Xiaoyun''s body to a chair, she found some zip ties inside the kitchen cabinet.

    Yuqi first tied his hand, then his arm, then his legs and neck. She then went to the window and ripped the curtain to secure the tie further.

    With everything done, Yuqi''s phone suddenly rang before she could sit back down.

    "Hey Yuqi, did Xiaoyun find you? His phone isn''t picking up." Leyan''s worried voice came out of Yuqi''s phone.

    "Yeah, we are both currently in a hotel for the night. Xiaoyun was a little tired, so he fell asleep." Yuqi calmly replied as she tried her best to hold in the sobbing sound.

    "Okay then... Well, good night, Qiqi."

    "Goodnight, Mom¡ª¡ª" Unable to bear it, Yuqi immediately hung up and started crying again.

    "Why am I crying so hard for a stranger? I met him today and even gave him my first kiss. Why does my heart hurt so much?"

    Yuqi couldn''t understand the emotion inside her heart as she looked towards the Xiaoyun covered in a curtain.

    "Is it because he saved me?" Yuqi thought more and more but couldn''t come up with a conclusion by the time she fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 5: Going back home

    In the middle of the night, Yuqi was woken up by the urge to go to the restroom.

    After Yuqi finished using the restroom, she walked over to Xiaoyun to check.

    To Yuqi''s surprise, Xiaoyun didn''t turn into a zombie, and his face was no longer pale like earlier.

    But he was sitting still, motionless like a corpse, and when Yuqi touched Xiaoyun''s neck, his heartbeat had disappeared.

    A defeated Yuqi covered Xiaoyun back up with the curtains and walked back to the sofa.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, he thought he was dead at first as he couldn''t move, see or smell anything at all.

    But then he felt the fabric texture covering his eyes, and his hands and legs were tied to a piece of fabric as well.

    "Did she really need to tie me that hard? Is she still in the hotel?"

    Xiaoyun tried to yell for help, but his mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth that he couldn''t get out.

    After struggling for a bit, Xiaoyun realized he was tied to a chair.

    Fortunately, he was able to tiptoe around as the fabric tying his legs was a little loose. But with a blindfold covering his eyes, he could only move in a random direction in the dark.

    As Xiaoyun kept moving forward, he suddenly felt something soft in his hand.

    "Ah! What the hell was that?"

    Hearing Yuqi''s voice, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief in his head.

    ---

    Meanwhile, as Yuqi woke up from the sofa, she noticed a giant curtain figure standing right before her.

    "A-Are y-you a z-zombie?" Yuqi asked nervously.

    Xiaoyun shook his head rapidly and tried to talk, but there were only a bunch of muffled sounds.

    Realizing it was actually Xiaoyun and not a zombie, Yuqi was overjoyed with happiness.

    "Wait, stop moving. I''ll untie it for you."

    Xiaoyun stopped moving completely as Yuqi took the scissors she found in the kitchen and started cutting the zip ties one by one.

    After Xiaoyun was finally untied from the zip ties and the curtain, Yuqi happily jumped into his arms.

    "I miss you so much! I thought I''d never see you again."

    "Me too. I thought I was dead¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi kissed him right on the lips. After what feels like forever to Xiaoyun, she finally lets him go.

    "Don''t jinx it, okay?"

    As Yuqi looked towards Xiaoyun with a warm face, his eyes couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    "Um, are you really Yuqi?" Xiaoyun accidentally asked the question in his mind.

    "What do you mean by that? Of course, I''m Yuqi. Who else can I be?" Yuqi looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question.

    "Never mind."

    As the two sat back down on the sofa, Yuqi suddenly asked something that had been on her mind ever since Xiaoyun woke up.

    "Xiaoyun... Can you promise me you will never leave me again?"

    "Sure, I won''t leave you," Xiaoyun replied, not thinking much of it and assuming that Yuqi felt a little too alone while he was gone.

    As the two hugged each other again, Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly started growling.

    "Ah, you must be hungry. I''ll go make breakfast."

    As Yuqi got up from the sofa and walked over to the kitchen, Xiaoyun took off his pants and removed the bloody bandages.

    The bite mark was completely gone, and if it weren''t for the blood stain, no one would even suspect he was bitten.

    "Why did I not turn into a zombie? Why did the bite mark just disappear?"

    Xiaoyun thought more and more, but he couldn''t come up with any answer to his question.

    After giving up trying to think of an explanation, Xiaoyun went to the mountaineering bag, removed his blood-stained clothes, and put on new clothes.

    With nothing else to do, Xiaoyun walked to the window and took a look.

    The zombie horde had completely disappeared, but there were still more than enough zombies for him to handle.

    "Breakfast is ready!" Yuqi yelled out from the kitchen.

    As Xiaoyun entered the kitchen, he saw two bowls of noodles on the table.

    Xiaoyun took a seat across from Yuqi and started eating the noodles.

    "Mmm, it''s delicious."

    "Really? I didn''t add any besides salt."

    Yuqi tasted the noodles herself, but they were just bland noodles.

    ---

    After the two finished eating, Xiaoyun brought Yuqi to the window so she could see the zombies with her own eyes.

    As the two walked toward the window, Yuqi suddenly grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand.

    Xiaoyun was surprised by Yuqi''s action, but he didn''t say anything about it. After looking out the window for a while, he suddenly had an idea.

    "Let''s go to the roof and have a better look."

    Three minutes later...

    After walking up five flights of stairs, they finally reached the roof.

    As they looked down, they could see the zombies in front of the hotel.

    Meanwhile, to the left and right of the hotels were two apartment buildings, and to the back was a park.

    The two hotel buildings were too far to get to, so Xiaoyun turned his attention to the back, which was a park that appeared to be empty, with no zombies in sight and no howling sound.

    "It would be real handy if there was a rope to climb down."

    Just as Xiaoyun was thinking about a rope, it suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "Huh, where did this rope come from?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s comment, Yuqi looks over to Xiaoyun''s hand and sees the rope as well.

    "Wait, I remember your hand was empty earlier," Yuqi pointed out.

    Xiaoyun handed the rope to Yuqi and thought about having a rope in his hand again.

    And to their surprise, a new rope suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "What? This doesn''t seem right?" Xiaoyun murmured as he handed the rope to Yuqi again.

    This time, Xiaoyun thought about him holding a 30-meter rope, and sure enough, a 30-meter rope appeared in his hand.

    "This makes absolutely no sense," Yuqi murmured as she couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed.

    "I don''t know what''s happening... But we got a rope now."

    Xiaoyun tied the rope to the pillars as hard as he could, then pulled it a little to make sure it was firm.

    Afterward, Xiaoyun threw the rest of the rope down the back of the apartment.

    "Yuqi, I''ll go down first, and you''ll follow me when I go down... Also, you should remove your high heels."

    Yuqi took off her high heels and handed them over to Xiaoyun, who put them in his hiking bag.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s only six stories high. Just watch how I get down. "

    Xiaoyun took a deep breath, tied the bat behind him, and slowly climbed along the rope.

    After several minutes of nonstop climbing, Xiaoyun finally reached the ground. Then he waved his hand to signal Yuqi''s turn to go down.

    "It''s too high..."

    Yuqi''s legs started shaking as she looked down at the building, but she could also see Xiaoyun waiting for her below.

    "No, I can''t just be a burden to him anymore. This is lower than the company''s building... Yeah, I''m not afraid. I can do this!"

    "I heard that Dad fell down the stairs while drinking. It was so severe that he needed to go to the hospital.

    Then, it just so happened that Mom was on duty as a nurse that night, and the two talked all night. A few days later, the two were married."

    "Huh, Flash marriage? That sound too exaggerated, almost like those love at first sight in TV dramas." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Yeah, and the most important thing is that when Mom''s friends Miss Wuli and Shuli were visiting here, I heard them say that Mom and Dad¡ª¡ª"

    Nami moved a little closer to Xiaoyun as she prepared to mention the next part.

    "¡ª¡ªthey already liked each other in college, but neither of them was willing to make the final step until they met up again in the¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Nami was about to finish gossiping, someone suddenly tapped her on the back.

    Nami turned around, only to see Leyan standing right behind her with an angry face.

    "Are you gossip again, Mimi?" Leyan asked as she held Nami in a chokehold and knocked on her head.

    "I-I didn''t say anything! Okay okay! I''m sorry! I swear I''ll never gossip again." Nami apologized.

    As Leyan let go of Nami, she immediately ran upstairs before Leyan could say anything else.

    "I''m sorry if she bothered you." Leyan bowed down apologetically.

    "No, no, I should be sorry. I shouldn''t be listening to her gossiping." Xiaoyun apologized back.

    As the two sat on the sofa in silence, Leyan decided to speak up.

    "How''s the situation outside?"

    "It''s very dangerous outside. There were a lot of zombies in the city when I left... But since we are on the city''s outskirts, we should be safe for now." Xiaoyun replied.

    "That''s good to hear... How about Yuqi? Was she okay when you found her?"

    "Yeah, Yuqi is okay. I think she''s taking a bath now."

    After speaking, Leyan wanted to say something but stopped. Her face got redder and redder until Xiaoyun suddenly remembered something.

    "Oh, I forgot to find, uh, those pills. I was too busy bringing Yuqi back¡ª¡ª"

    "Forget it, you two getting home safely is all I care about..."

    As the two continued to sit next to each other, Leyan couldn''t help but notice the smell.

    "Um, there is a lot of bloodstain smell coming from your body." Leyan softly whispered.

    "I know... But Yuqi is already taking a shower."

    "You can just go to my room and take a shower. I''ll go cook lunch first."

    ---

    After going inside Leyan''s room, he walked over to the other door in her room.

    As he opened the door, he saw a bathroom inside, just like Leyan mentioned earlier.

    "Am I going crazy, or is my body getting strong?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he touched his biceps and then looked down.

    "Even down there?!" Xiaoyun murmured as he looked down at his crotch area.

    "Wait, is it because I am thinking of getting stronger?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly realized what was going on and decided to test something.

    "My hair will grow."

    Xiaoyun touched his hair, and just as he had expected, it had grown a little longer.

    "I become the most handsome man in the world! And I''ll be irresistible!" Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    But unfortunately, not a single thing has changed.

    "Okay, that may be too broad... My hair will change back to normal¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish thinking about it, a sudden headache stopped him from thinking any further.

    "Shit, why did that hurt? Did I use it too much? Or is it due to me trying to reverse something?"

    After finishing the showering, Xiaoyun exited the bathtub.

    "Shit... I forgot to bring clothes. I already think too much today."

    Xiaoyun reached for his phone and tried to call Yuqi''s phone number, but the call wasn''t picked up.

    With no other option left, Xiaoyun peeked out of the restroom, only to find no one was in Leyan''s room.

    After that, Xiaoyun peeked out the door to the hallway and saw nobody was outside, so Xiaoyun bolted to the office.

    As Xiaoyun entered the office, Nami was sitting in her office chair with her legs crossed on the desk.

    "hey Xiaoyun, how are you doing? Ah! Why are you not wearing clothes?"

    Nami immediately covered her eyes with her hands as Xiaoyun was naked right in front of her.

    "I forgot to get my clothes and take a shower. Can you get out¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Nami rushed out of the room.

    After putting on fresh clothes, Xiaoyun went back to the hallway.

    But as he stepped out, he noticed Nami talking to herself with one hand on her stomach and the other on her thigh.

    "It''s too long, too big if that goes in...impossible... impossible."

    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "N-Nothing," Nami replied as she snapped back to reality.

    "Didn''t you say you have a gym at home? Come on, lead the way."

    "Okay, okay."

    ---

    After going downstairs, Xiaoyun followed Nami past the living room and the kitchen.

    Just before reaching the backyard door, Nami turned right and opened a door that almost blended into the wall.

    As they walked in, he noticed Yueyue was already running on the treadmill.

    Yueyue also noticed the two walking in, so she stopped the treadmill and walked down.

    "How''s outside? Where''s Yuqi?" Yueyue asked curiously.

    "There are zombies everywhere now... Yuqi is taking a bath right now." Xiaoyun answered.

    "Oh, so it''s dangerous out there."

    "Yeah..."

    The two looked at each other in silence, standing there until they were interrupted by Leyan yelling out loud that lunch was ready.

    As the three walked into the kitchen, Yuqi was already there. She was wearing a one-piece dress, and her hair was still wet from the shower.

    As everyone took a seat, Leyan carried the plate full of food onto the table.

    "Well, there''s no more rice, so we can only eat side dishes," Leyan mentioned as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.

    "Miss Leyan, how much food did you get to buy yesterday?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "You can just call me Leyan... I brought a few dozen eggs, ten potatoes, five tomatoes, two fish, three pork packs, and one chicken pack...

    There are also several cabbages and lettuces at home and one pack of beef and mutton. I think it''s enough for a month if we start rationing."

    Everyone on the table immediately raised the alarm in their head as they all realized it was nowhere near enough food.

    "This too little. We don''t know how long it will take for the government to rescue." Yueyue spoke up first.

    "Rescue might never come... If the police are infected, why wouldn''t the army get infected? It''s probably over for all of humanity." Yuqi chimed in with her pessimistic outlook after experiencing it firsthand.

    "Let''s not make any rushed conclusion." Leyan pushed back against Yuqi''s idea.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. I just got the video showing the disease is airborne, so if we haven''t been infected, that means we are at least resistant to the airborne part of the virus."

    Nami added a piece of good news to the conversation.

    Everybody looked down and sat in silence until Yuqi spoke up again.

    "To be honest, I think we are okay... As long we have Xiaoyun here, everything should be fine."

    Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun with high hopes, while the other three girls looked a little confused by what she meant.

 Chapter 6: Letting the cat out of the bag

    "Look at these empty bowls."

    All four looked up at the empty bowls in Xiaoyun''s hands.

    As soon as Xiaoyun thought about the bowl full of rice, the rice appeared.

    "What kind of magic is this?" Nami asked in shock, and the other two at the table looked just as shocked.

    "I can create things... I guess you can say it''s like magic."

    Xiaoyun put his bowl back down and filled the other four bowls with rice, then passed the bowl back to each of the girls.

    "Wait! Can you teach me this, Onii-Chan? Please! I want a new PS5 and a new iPhone 14!" Nami pleaded as she sat down on Xiaoyun''s lap and started hugging his arm.

    "Sorry, Nami, I don''t think I can do that. I can only create them if I had put my hand on it before." Xiaoyun replied as he put Nami back in her seat.

    "Is there any drawback to this?" Leyan asked cautiously.

    "I don''t think there is any drawback besides overusing it, which can cause headaches."

    "How did you get this ability?" Yueyue asked curiously.

    "I got it after I was accidentally bitten on it... At least that''s what I think my ability came from." Xiaoyun explained.

    "What? When were you bitten? Are you sure you are okay?" Leyan''s asked in a worried voice.

    "Is this some superpower after being bitten?" Nami murmured to herself.

    "It was yesterday, and I''m fine now," Xiaoyun replied.

    "Wait, Yuqi, didn''t you tell me that Xiaoyun was fine yesterday? Why are you lying to me?"

    Leyan questioned Yuqi in anger as she realized Yuqi had lied to her on the phone call.

    Suddenly, Yuqi snapped and slammed down at the table in anger.

    "Why are you angry at me? I am the one working overtime to keep us afloat. Why do you care about Xiaoyun so much?

    He is only a stranger to you. I''m your biological daughter, not him.

    You didn''t even ask me if I was okay a single time. All you do is ask if Xiaoyun is okay or not."

    Yuqi looked irritated towards Leyan as if the anger had been building up for a long time.

    "So lying to your mother is fine?" Leyan argued back.

    As the two continued to argue back and forth, Nami suddenly started crying.

    The two immediately stopped as Yueyue calmed them down.

    "We are a family. No need to yell at each other." Yueyue proposed.

    "Hmph!"

    Both let out a sound of anger as they refused to back down. But as Nami continued to cry, Leyan eventually backed down.

    "Okay, fine, my bad for not asking you. Are you okay, Qiqi?" Leyan asked.

    "I am fine," Yuqi replied as her anger seemed to have dropped.

    Nami''s expression instantly changed to normal, almost as if the crying was to save face for both of them.

    "Well, time to eat then before the food gets cold."

    As Yueyue began eating, everyone else started eating as well. But just as Xiaoyun was about to pick up a piece of food, Leyan picked up a piece of pork and put it in his bowl.

    Yuqi also joined in and put a piece of scrambled egg into Xiaoyun''s bowl. Then Nami put a piece of cabbage in Xiaoyun''s bowl. Even Yueyue put a piece of fish into Xiaoyun''s bowl.

    "Enough is enough. I can get the food myself."

    ---

    After all five people finished eating, they all sat at the dining table in silence.

    "Xiaoyun, when will you say it?" Nami asked in a low voice.

    "Eh... what if I never say it?" Xiaoyun replied in a low voice.

    Nami started to notice Xiaoyun kept avoiding announcing it, so she decided to push him a little.

    "Brother, you can''t do that. They deserved to know... I will say it for you if you don''t say it."

    "Fine..."

    As Xiaoyun cleared his throat, the other three turned their attention towards Xiaoyun.

    "I want to tell you all about something. I''m actually¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun changed his mind at the last second and tried to walk away, but Nami pulled him back down to his seat.

    "Hey, stop it! You are not leaving until you say it." Nami demanded.

    The three watched the two struggle with each other until Leyan decided to speak up.

    "Just say what you want. Don''t be so scared... You are like a family to us."

    Leyan''s face blushed as she said it out loud.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but then he realized, sooner or later, it was going to be exposed at some point. So he finally made up his mind and confessed.

    "Miss Leyan... I shouldn''t call you that. I should call you... mom."

    The kitchen fell into silence as Xiaoyun continued next.

    "And Yuqi, you are my older sister."

    Yuqi''s face looked a little shocked, but Xiaoyun kept going.

    "And Yueyue, you are my twin sister, and Nami is my younger sister..."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished speaking, the three of them couldn''t believe what they had just heard.

    "Are you kidding me? When did I have a younger brother? Nami, you two are joking together, right?" Yuqi immediately dismissed it as a prank by the two to lighten up the mood.

    "Yeah, the joke between you two is not funny. I don''t have a twin brother. Right, mom?" Yueyue asked as she agreed with Yuqi''s sentiment.

    But Leyan didn''t remain silent the whole time. Instead, she covered her face with her hand as if she were ashamed of something.

    "Mom?"

    Yueyue and Yuqi both turned toward Leyan as she hadn''t responded to their question at all.

    "I should have realized... Xiaoyun and my husband look so similar. Why didn''t I realize that earlier? I can''t, I can''t do this."

    Tears began falling through to the table as sobbing sounds started appearing.

    "Mom, are you okay?" Nami asked, a little confused by Leyan''s reaction.

    Suddenly, Leyan got up and hugged Xiaoyun.

    "Xiaoyun, I''m so sorry! Please forgive me... No, don''t forgive me, I don''t deserve it! Just kill me! I don''t deserve to be your mother!"

    As Leyan cried louder and louder, Yuqi and Yueyue finally realized Xiaoyun''s announcement wasn''t a joke or a prank.

    "Mom, it''s okay, it''s not your fault... We didn''t know at the time. I only found out about it yesterday morning...

    First, I want to say thank you, Yueyue.

    I would never know I have a family if it weren''t for you.

    I want to tell you something: When I first saw you, I thought I was looking in a mirror. I was just as shocked as sister Ningjing when I noticed how similar we are.

    What an unbelievable world we live in, or maybe we are destined to meet each other.

    Although I''m leaving, I want to tell you that, funnily enough, that night when we were at the BBQ place, I originally wanted to ask you out to the amusement park on the weekend.

    I thought maybe Brother Ming was right. I need a break in life, and Pinli''s suggestion that we should be together was no coincidence.

    But I didn''t dare to ask you out. It looks like I won''t have the chance to say it anymore now.

    Since you are the strongest in the family, the gun on the table is for you to hold on to. Please protect Mom and sister for me. Goodbye, my twin sister Yueyue.

    And to my lovely sister Nami. I want to start by thanking you. I would never have realized we are related if it weren''t for you.

    Although the confession is not as happy as you planned, it''s not your fault. It''s mine. I fucked up everything possible.

    I hope everyone in the family can be happy together and forget about me.

    Goodbye, my dear sister Nami."

    ---

    After writing the three letters and loading the gun, Xiaoyun got up and walked to the door with his suitcase.

    Suddenly, before Xiaoyun could walk out the door, someone''s footsteps appeared from the stairs.

    It was Nami standing on the stairway, looking at Xiaoyun.

    "Hey brother, where are you going? What are you up so late?"

    Nami still looked half asleep as she wiped her eyes to see more clearly.

    "Oh, I am just going to get something. You should go back to bed... It''s getting late."

    Xiaoyun tried to dismiss Nami to go away, but Nami finally realized what he was doing after walking down the stairs.

    "Wait, don''t go!" Nami screamed and ran toward the door.

    "You really should go back to sleep... I''m just going to my dormitory to get some clothes."

    Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head as he tried to make up a lie.

    "Brother, why are you holding the suitcase then? And why in the middle of the night?"

    Nami grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand and refused to let him go.

    "Um, the suitcase is to store the clothes... No more questions, okay? Go back to your bed. It''s cold outside."

    Xiaoyun tried to shove Nami''s hand away, but she held on tight.

    "No! You are lying! You are just going to be like Dad, leaving us behind. He doesn''t want us anymore, and now you do too!"

    Nami finally let go of Xiaoyun''s hand, but she burst into tears and fell onto the floor helplessly.

    Xiaoyun resisted the thought of turning back and took another step, and Nami started to cry even louder.

    As Xiaoyun took another step, he couldn''t take it any longer and turned back.

    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, Nami. I won''t leave."

    Xiaoyun bent down and gently hugged Nami around his arms.

    "Really?" Nami asked as her crying stopped a little.

    "Yeah, I promise... Here, let''s make a pinky promise."

    Nami finally calmed down as they pinky-promised each other.

    "Okay, my dear little sister, you can return to your room and sleep now."

    As Xiaoyun closed the door and went to sit on the sofa, Nami looked back at Xiaoyun as she stood at the stairway.

    "Brother, you better not lie to me."

    "Yes, yes, I won''t break the promise. I won''t do what Dad did to us."

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise again, Nami went up the stairs.

    "Well, there goes my plan to leave... These letters, what am I going to do with it?"

    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyun threw the letter into the trash can.

    "This gun... I guess I kept it for now. Yuqi still has my gun on her."

    Xiaoyun went back upstairs with the suitcase and the gun in his pocket.

    ---

    After Xiaoyun returned to his room and closed the door, another door opened next to his room.

    It was Nami peeking out the door to see if anyone was outside.

    Seeing no one was outside, she ran back downstairs to the living room.

    "The gun on the coffee table is missing. Brother probably took it back... Huh, wasn''t there some paper on the coffee table?"

    After looking for a bit, Nami found the paper crumbled in the trash can. She quickly picked it up and ran back up the stairs into her room.

    Sitting on the bed, Nami unraveled the paper and decided to read the one directed to Yueyue and herself.

    After a few minutes...

    "Oh my... This is some juicy info. Is a boy falling in love with his twin sister? It''s just like in the manga. Hmm, I wonder what he said about me?

    After Nami finished reading her part, she couldn''t help but get a little jealous.

    "What! I barely got any part... This is rigged. Am I not cute enough?"

    Nami looked down at her chest, only to see a flat plain that could be an airstrip for a plane.

    "Hmph! Idiot brother..." Nami thought to herself as she moved on to the next letter to be directed to Leyan.

    "It''s too lewd. No wonder Mom was acting so weird. They really did it together that night. Mom x son, it''s like a hentai plot, and it''s not even stepson.

    But neither of them knew it at the time. Is it okay? Either way, brother is such a perverted for still thinking about it."

    Nami moved on to the last letter directed at Yuqi.

    "This... GOTTA BE THE MOST JUICY ONE! There is no way Yuqi is gentle? That is such a sharp contrast! She didn''t even have a boyfriend in high school and college, and NOW she is having a boyfriend?

    AND out of all people, it''s her brother?! Ha, what an idiot."

    Nami suddenly realized something as she put the letter back down.

    "Xiaoyun fell in love with all three of them... WHY THE HELL AM I EXCLUDED?!? Is my figure that bad!"

    An angry Nami looked down again, only to let out a sigh of disappointment.

    "Is it a crime to be flat? I''m just a little bit behind Yueyue... Okay, maybe there is more than just a little." Nami thought to herself.

    "Xiaoyun is just an idiot who can''t appreciate nice things. It''s not my fault I didn''t inherit any of mom''s size¡ª¡ª Wait, why am I jealous of them? He is my brother... I need to calm down."

    Nami carefully put the letter into the cabinet, then laid back down on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 7: Mothers Love (R-18)

    When Leyan woke up, the sun was still not out yet as it was only six in the morning.

    "I need to go cook breakfast..."

    As Leyan took off her pajamas and put on her casual clothes, she suddenly realized something.

    "Wait, they don''t need to go to work anymore... Maybe I could sleep in... Just a little."

    Just as Leyan was about to fall asleep, she then remembered the dirty dishes in the kitchen.

    She immediately got back up, went to the restroom to freshen up, and then rushed downstairs to the kitchen.

    "Where are the dishes?" Leyan wondered as the dining table was already empty.

    Leyan went to the dishwasher, only to find the dishwasher had already finished running.

    "Yueyue must have loaded all the dishes inside... How nice of her."

    After Leyan took the clean dishes back onto the rack, she opened the fridge.

    "How come there are so many vegetables? Wait, they all look the same..."

    Leyan thought for a second, then realized Xiaoyun must have created them last night when she went back to her bedroom.

    "He''s so nice... Even after all the things I had done to him... How can I repay him for all this on top of what I had done for our family?"

    Leyan stood there for almost an entire minute, then finally came up with an idea.

    "I will just make the most luxurious breakfast he will see and surprise him!"

    After deciding on what to cook, Leyan went over to the cabinet to get the ingredients.

    Three hours later...

    "Finally, I''m done..."

    Leyan stood right before the table as she put down the last breakfast item she had made.

    On the table were plates of Xiaolongbao, mung bean cake, a plate of dumplings, and several bowls of Century egg porridge.

    As well as freshly baked croissants that she had just put on the table.

    "Xiaoyun must have had a hard time growing up alone, being raised in an orphanage and dorm room... Would he like this breakfast?"

    As Leyan sat down in her seat, waiting for them to wake up, she started thinking about her first impression of Xiaoyun.

    "He feels so independent and mature. I need to help him learn how to depend on other people. He can''t just live by himself like this.

    I need to submerge him with my mother''s love... But how? Maybe I can go wake him up right now and give him a massage?

    Or perhaps letting him do whatever he wants with me? I mean, I did promise him that he can do whatever he want with me... He said he likes my body, right?"

    As Leyan started seriously considering her option, she quickly shook her head to clear her mind.

    "No, no, no! I need to stop reading those books. He is my son. Leyan, you idiot... But would he be okay with it?"

    Leyan''s mind continued to drift increasingly off the rail until someone tapped Leyan on the back.

    "Mom, what are you thinking about?"

    Yueyue stood in front of Leyan with curiosity as she noticed that Leyan seemed to be deep in her thoughts.

    "I''m thinking about giving Xiaoyun my love¡ª¡ªOh, good morning, Yueyue."

    Leyan finally snapped back to reality as she almost slipped up her thoughts.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go wake them up. You don''t have to wait for them."

    As Leyan quickly walked out of the kitchen, her face blushed red from her thoughts earlier.

    "Why did mom look so nervous?"

    Yueyue turned her attention to the breakfast on the table, which shocked her as the amount of food was way more than normal.

    "Wow, when did mom prepare these? I''ve never seen her done before... Is there some special holiday?" Yueyue wondered as she took a seat and started eating breakfast.

    ---

    "Shit shit, I almost said it out loud." Leyan thought to herself as she took a deep breath and patted her chest.

    After calming down for a bit, Leyan knocked on Yuqi''s door.

    "Qiqi breakfast is ready."

    "Okay, I am getting up."

    After hearing Yuqi''s response, Leyan walked to Nami''s door and knocked.

    "Mimi, breakfast is ready."

    There was no answer from the inside. So Leyan knocked on the door again.

    "Hey, lazy pig, breakfast is ready!" Leyan yelled as she loudly knocked on the door.

    "Let me just sleep for a few more minutes..."

    Nami''s voice sounded very sleepy as it traveled to Leyan''s ear.

    "Did you stay up late at night again? There is your favorite Xiaolongbao... Don''t cry when everyone eats them all."

    As soon as Leyan finished talking, the door was slammed open.

    "Get out of my way. I am getting that Xiaolongbao!"

    Nami almost tripped over as she skipped several steps down the stairs.

    "I need to teach Nami some manner... She is already in high school and still acting like this. I need to teach her how to act like a lady." Leyan thought to herself as she finally arrived at the last room on the second floor.

    "Xiaoyun, breakfast is ready," Leyan spoke softly as she gently knocked on the door.

    There was no answer, but Leyan didn''t want to be seen as violent by Xiaoyun, so she opened the door instead.

    Xiaoyun was sleeping on the bed with the blanket kicked down to the floor. But what shocked Leyan was that Xiaoyun was only wearing his underwear.

    "Oh my! Why is he sleeping half-naked like this?"

    Leyan covered her eyes with her hands but left a little gap open to peek at Xiaoyun''s body.

    "I should leave..."

    Despite Leyan''s mind thinking about it, her legs did the opposite and walked a little closer.

    She could see Xiaoyun was pitching a tent as the underwear could barely contain what was inside.

    "I haven''t seen a morning wood for so long... I really should leave before I do anything stupid."

    Despite thinking all this, Leyan moved up to Xiaoyun''s neck to check if he was really asleep.

    Sure enough, Xiaoyun was clearly in deep sleep as Leyan checked his pulse.

    "Phew, that was close... Almost leaked it over the bed."

    Leyan licked all the remaining semen around her lips, then thoroughly licked Xiaoyun''s cock clean with no cum being left behind.

    "Did Xiaoyun just confess to me? Me and him together?" Leyan thought as she carefully moved it back underneath his underwear.

    As Leyan took one last look in the room, she started to feel guilty again.

    "I forced him again... this time in his sleep. Why can''t I control myself? I even know he was my son this time..."

    Leyan raised her hand but stopped just before she slapped herself.

    "Fuck it, I don''t care anymore. I am living for myself. Who cares what other thinks? If it is incest, so be it.

    But what would Xiaoyun feel about me? Would he hate me for this? He confesses to me in his sleep. It doesn''t mean he will accept me when he wakes up."

    Leyan''s mind slowly became paranoid as she closed the door.

    "He''ll just never find out... I''ll just relieve him without him knowing."

    After getting back to her room, Leyan immediately swapped her panties that got all wet from earlier, then washed her face to remove all the evidence.

    Finally, Leyan returned to the front of the office room and knocked on the door.

    "Xiaoyun, wake up! It''s time for breakfast!"

    ---

    In the room, Xiaoyun woke up when she heard Leyan yelling.

    "I''ll come out later. Just get me a minute to change."

    Xiaoyun looked down and felt his underwear a little wet and a strong smell around the crotch as well.

    "Must have been that wet dream... why can''t I get Mom out of my mind?"

    After changing his underwear and putting on his clothes, he took a toothbrush and a mouthwash cup out of his suitcase and walked out the door.

    As soon as Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan was standing in front of the door.

    "Good morning... son." Leyan calmly greeted.

    Although Leyan looked calm, her heart was beating faster and faster.

    "Um, good morning, Mom."

    As Xiaoyun greeted back, he couldn''t look back at Leyan''s eyes as the guilt from the dream was too much to bear.

    "I really am a scumbag. Mom is so kind to me, yet I am dreaming about having sex with her." Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    "Breakfast is ready... I''m going to wait for you downstairs."

    Leyan turned around and went back downstairs.

    "Why do mom''s pants look a little wet?" Xiaoyun wondered as he noticed a little wet spot on Leyan''s pants.

    After getting to the restroom, Xiaoyun looked at himself in the mirror.

    "Hmm, my height grew a little taller again. At least the muscle growth seems to have stopped...

    Thank god I don''t look like those bodybuilding ambassadors. It must be exhausting to maintain that."

    Despite this, Xiaoyun pinched his slight belly at the front.

    "Maybe I need to go check out the gym again. It probably wouldn''t hurt to get some exercise."

    ---

    After finishing freshening himself, he finally went downstairs to the kitchen.

    Yuqi and Nami were already at the table eating as he arrived at the dining table.

    Most of the food on the table was gone, but at least one piece of each dish was left on the plate.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, I''m sorry about this. They all ate the breakfast without leaving much for you." Leyan apologized.

    "It''s fine. I''m usually not that hungry in the morning."

    As Xiaoyun took a seat and started eating, Nami got up from her seat.

    "I''m full."

    Nami left the kitchen, and then someone walking up the stairs could be heard.

    "Didn''t even move the bowls to the sink. I need to teach her some manner." Leyan sighed as she took Nami''s empty bowls and went inside the kitchen.

    "Xiaoyun, can you do me a favor?"

    Yuqi, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

    "Sister, what do you want me to help you with?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he swallowed the bread in his mouth.

    "Come to the living room later. I need to ask you something... Also, don''t call me sister."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as she carried her bowl to the dishwasher and sat down in the living room.

    When Leyan came back, she brought out several more plates full of food.

    "I knew they were going to eat them all. So I left some in the oven."

    Leyan sat down across from Xiaoyun and started watching him eat the breakfast she had made.

    "Thank you, Mom."

    Thirty minutes later...

    "Breakfast was very delicious. I''ve never had such a rich breakfast... Thanks, Mom."

    Xiaoyun was so full that he let out a small burp.

    "You don''t have to say thanks. You guys eating happily is the best thank you I can receive. Also, I''ll clean this up. You don''t have to carry the bowls."

    Leyan grabbed the bowl away from Xiaoyun''s hand before heading into the kitchen to start cleaning up.

    "And don''t jump straight into the gym like Yueyue after eating!" Leyan warned.

    "Okay!"

    With nothing much to do left in the kitchen, Xiaoyun walked towards the living room, only to find Yuqi looking a little dazed as she stared at the TV''s black screen.

    "Yuqi? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat down next to her.

    "What?"

    Yuqi returned to her senses as her face changed to her typical cold look.

    "You wanted to ask me something, don''t you remember?" Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Oh, right... Just follow me back to my room first." Yuqi murmured as she got up from the sofa.

 Chapter 8: Yuqis First Time (R-18)

    Yuqi''s room was spotless, and everything was perfectly organized, which even a perfectionist would be proud of.

    If it weren''t for the giant bunny in the corner of the room, Xiaoyun wouldn''t even be able to tell that this was someone''s bedroom instead of an office.

    "Can you clone the stuff inside? And please don''t open it." Yuqi asked as she handed a plastic bag to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun tried to clone the bag, but only an empty plastic bag appeared in his other hand.

    "I can''t clone something without knowing what''s inside the bag."

    Yuqi''s face suddenly started blushing as she hesitated for a moment. But she eventually nodded and agreed to let him open it.

    As Xiaoyun took it out to look, he quickly took a glance and noticed it was a single pack of pads.

    "Oh... Um, I''ll clone it right now..." Xiaoyun replied as he finally realized why Yuqi was hesitant and awkward about him opening the bag.

    After cloning the pad and putting it in the bag, Xiaoyun handed the bag back.

    "Is this enough, sister?"

    "Yeah. Thanks... Also, I already told you earlier not to call me sister."

    Yuqi stated as she put the plastic bag back in the drawer.

    "Sorry, sis¡ª¡ªYuqi, I had completely forgotten about it." Xiaoyun bowed down and apologized.

    "You... never mind, just call me whatever you like."

    As the two stood still in silence, the atmosphere became increasingly awkward. So Xiaoyun decided it was time for him to leave.

    "I''m going to head back downstairs... Tell me if you need anything."

    Just as Xiaoyun made his way to the door, Yuqi whispered something under her breath.

    "Thank you for saving me..."

    Hearing Yuqi''s voice, Xiaoyun paused and glanced back at her.

    "Hm? What did you say?"

    "It''s nothing... You can go now."

    Yuqi wanted to say something, but she backed out at the last second. So Xiaoyun headed toward the door once again.

    "Wait!"

    Yuqi seemed to decide something as Xiaoyun turned back around for the last time.

    "What?" Xiaoyun asked with a slight irritation on his face.

    "Um, I just want to ask you a question," Yuqi asked softly.

    "What''s is it?"

    "Is it true? The thing you said two nights ago." Yuqi asked as she stared right into Xiaoyun''s eyes, trying to see if he was lying or not.

    "Um, What?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as his brain couldn''t wrap around what Yuqi was asking.

    The two stood still in silence until Yuqi decided to speak up again.

    "Is it true that you don''t have a girlfriend?"

    "I wasn''t lying. But I now realized it wasn''t appropriate for me to joke about this kind of stuff. I''m sincerely sorry for my action."

    Just as Xiaoyun bowed down in apology, Yuqi''s face suddenly changed a little, as the coldness slowly disappeared.

    Suddenly, Yuqi walked around Xiaoyun''s and closed the door.

    "Did you like me back at the hotel?" Yuqi asked as she moved even closer to Xiaoyun''s face, with their eyes so close that they could only see each other.

    "I... I can''t deny it... I did like you when I first saw you... But please accept my apology. I wasn''t thinking right at that time." Xiaoyun took a step back and apologized again.

    "Then what about now? Do you love me?" Yuqi asked as she didn''t seem to care about the apology.

    Instead, she took another step forward, forcing Xiaoyun to have his back against the wall.

    "I, um, love? I-I still love you... I''m sorry, I just can''t lie to myself." Xiaoyun replied, turning his head to the side as he couldn''t handle the stare from her eyes.

    "Prove it to me then," Yuqi demanded as she turned Xiaoyun''s head to face her directly.

    The two were so close that they could see little droplets of sweat on each other''s faces.

    "What¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to ask what she meant by that, Yuqi suddenly kissed him on the lips.

    At first, Xiaoyun couldn''t believe what Yuqi was doing as she continued with the kiss and started chasing after his tongue with hers inside his mouth.

    Eventually, Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi meant by proving his love and went on the offensive.

    The two continued to kiss, exchanging saliva and going back and forth in each other''s mouths.

    Xiaoyun finally let go of her as he sensed Yuqi was starting to run out of breath. A strand of saliva lingered in the air as they separated.

    "I understand now... I''m sorry for not realizing it earlier." Xiaoyun gently held Yuqi in his arms as he realized what she wanted him to do.

    "You dummy... I was angry that you lied to me, not that I am your sister." Yuqi gently knocked on Xiaoyun''s chest as she looked up to Xiaoyun''s face.

    "I''m sorry." Xiaoyun apologized once again.

    As the two sat silently on the bed, Yuqi decided to bring up something.

    "You know, when I was alone in the mall, I was so scared... I saw people ripped to pieces just right outside by the zombies.

    I even thought about suicide rather than being caught by them... But you saved me like a white knight in those children''s books.

    You know, at that moment, I think I fell in love with you. But I was too shy to admit it..."

    Yuqi paused for a second as she held Xiaoyun a little closer.

    "I thought I was already in debt to you, so I didn''t want to ask more things from you. But I was so happy when you said you didn''t have a girlfriend.

    Without thinking, I just took my chances and kissed you." Yuqi''s voice became quieter and quiet as she continued.

    "But when you said you were my brother, I was devastated. I didn''t care about you being my brother...

    I wasn''t going to care about what others think, but it was the first time I felt lied to and betrayed by someone so close¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lips. Then they separated again.

    "I love you, Qiqi."

    "I love you too."

    As the two looked at each other in the eye, Yuqi made another decision in her mind.

    She suddenly started removing her shirt and pants, revealing her black bra and panties for Xiaoyun to see.

    "Um, isn''t this a little too fast?" Xiaoyun nervously asked, feeling that Yuqi might be moving things too fast.

    "Who knows if we can live another day in this apocalypse... Are you fine with it?"

    Yuqi''s face blushed as she realized she was taking so many advances as a woman, but she didn''t want to back down.

    "I''m fine with it if you are," Xiaoyun responded without hesitation, realizing Yuqi was right.

    It was already the apocalypse. There was no reason for him to hold back.

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yuqi began slowly removing her bra to the side, revealing her pinkish nipples and well-endowed breasts.

    "What are you waiting for?" Yuqi finally spoke up as Xiaoyun kept staring at her breast.

    "It''s just so beautiful. I am just a little stunned." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally reached out and gently grabbed onto her breasts.

    "It''s so big. It''s just slightly smaller than Leyan''s one..." Xiaoyun instinctively started comparing them in his mind as he caressed her breasts.

    Yuqi couldn''t handle the embarrassment, and she couldn''t hold in her moans. So, she closed her eyes as Xiaoyun began playing with the tips.

    "It''s so tender and soft, just like mom''s¡ª¡ªI need focus. I can''t think about other women."

    Xiaoyun''s mind was soon filled with Yuqi as he moved closer to her breast. Just as he got all the way to the tip, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but suckle on it a little.

    "Hm... Stop... You aren''t a baby anymore."

    Yuqi tried to make Xiaoyun focus on somewhere else, but hearing Yuqi''s moan made him double down.

    "Do you like my breast that much? You know there''s no milk in there no matter how hard you suck on it."

    Despite Yuqi''s reminder, Xiaoyun continued to suckle on the tips as if he were a baby. Seeing him in love with her breasts so much, Yuqi decided to move back a little.

    "Give me a second..." Yuqi suddenly had an idea.

    Xiaoyun watched as she knelt next to his legs and then lifted her breasts forward with both her elbows, squeezing them tightly against each other.

    As she aimed the two tips in front of his mouth, he immediately understood what she was trying to do.

    "You really like my breasts, don''t you?" Yuqi instinctively patted Xiaoyun''s head as he began to suckle on it like a baby.

    Yuqi said nothing, but her hands and legs wrapping around Xiaoyun made it impossible to pull out.

    It was a clear message of what Yuqi was trying to do as she kissed Xiaoyun before he could say anything.

    As Xiaoyun started thrusting in and out faster and faster, he suddenly felt something bumpy.

    "Ouch! You''re hitting my c-cervix. It''s fine! Don''t stop! Just Keep going!"

    Hearing Yuqi''s moaning sound rapidly changing from pain to pleasure, Xiaoyun pushed as far as he could before letting it out.

    "I am cumming!" Yuqi climaxed first as she embraced Xiaoyun in her arms.

    As Yuqi calmed back down and Xiaoyun continued moving inside of her, she suddenly remembered something.

    "Wait, don''t cum yet! I can''t let you come inside!"

    It was far too late, as her arms and legs were still wrapped around Xiaoyun''s back, making him unable to move.

    "I can''t hold it anymore, Qiqi!"

    As Xiaoyun unloads his hot semen deep inside Yuqi''s vagina, he accidentally hits Yuqi''s cervix again.

    Rather than moaning out in pain, Yuqi suddenly started climaxing again as she moaned in pleasure.

    As the two calmed back down, Yuqi could feel all of the hot semen that Xiaoyun had unloaded inside her.

    "Babe... I want to do it again." Yuqi blushed as she thought back to the orgasm she had just had in two rapid sessions.

    "I was hoping you were going to say that." Xiaoyun immediately lifted Yuqi''s leg in excitement and started round two.

    ---

    By the time the two were satisfied, it was almost noon.

    Yuqi''s labia was all red and swollen, with a mix of white and red liquid leaking out of her vagina.

    "Geez, did you need to shoot inside that much?"

    Yuqi tried to push down the little bulge that had formed from Xiaoyun cumming inside of her so many times, but it refused to disappear.

    "Well, it wasn''t me who clamped their leg around someone every time I tried to pull out." Xiaoyun joked as he grabbed a tissue and wiped the liquid flowing out.

    "Hmph, you dummy..."

    As Yuqi tried to stand up on her own, she almost fell onto the floor.

    "My legs hurt so much. Can you carry me to the bathroom?" Yuqi pleaded.

    "As you wish, my darling."

    Xiaoyun carried Yuqi in both arms and peeked outside the door.

    Seeing no one outside the hallway, he quickly rushed to the bathroom with Yuqi in her arms.

    After Xiaoyun put Yuqi in the bathtub, Xiaoyun went back to get her clothes.

    "Here are your clothes. I''ll go clean up the room first, my precious darling."

    "Shh, they are still at home. Don''t call me darling, okay? I don''t want them to find out yet... Just call me sister or Yuqi, okay?" Yuqi raised her fist in protest.

    "Yeah, I got it, I got it. My ''beloved'' Qiqi." Xiaoyun said out loud before walking out and closing the door.

    After getting back to Yuqi''s room, Xiaoyun immediately noticed the mess they had made.

    "Thank god the blanket caught all this mess, so there is no need to change the bed cover...

    But the blood and semen on the blanket are way too obvious. So I need to change it somehow."

    Xiaoyun sat on the chair as he thought of ways to remove all the evidence.

    "Wait... I got the perfect idea."

    After thinking for a bit, a brand new blanket appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand, the same replica as the one before it got dirty.

    "Now, where can I put this?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he switched the clean one on the bed and held the dirty one in his hand.

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun got an idea.

    He created a new suitcase, stuffed the blanket inside it, and then moved the suitcase all the way to the corner of the office room.

    "Well, that''s perfect. Now I just have to throw away this suitcase or wash the blanket somehow."

    Xiaoyun, standing in front of the suitcase, suddenly thought of another way.

    "The blanket doesn''t exist. It disappears right in front of my hand now!"

    Unfortunately for Xiaoyun, the suitcase and the blanket remain still in the corner.

    "Well, that''s a bummer. I guess I will just leave it here for now... Going out with a suitcase now is probably too deliberate and suspicious."

    Just as Xiaoyun opened the office door, Nami was standing right outside with her phone in her hand.

    "Um, hey Nami, what you doing here?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as he put a warm smile on his face.

    "I don''t want to say this, but I heard everything in the room just now... You two know these walls are thin, right?"

    Nami''s face was filled with disgust as she looked towards Xiaoyun.

    "I was sleeping in my room the whole time. I don''t know what sound you''re talking about."

    Xiaoyun nervously looked up at the ceiling as he made the worst lie possible.

    "It feels so Good! Hm! It''s completely different from touching myself. Hm!" Nami pretended to be Yuqi''s voice as she moaned it out loud to Xiaoyun.

    "Okay, okay. Fine, I am in love with her, and we did have... sex. But please, Nami, can you keep this a secret?

    I am not afraid of being exposed to this. But if Yuqi is exposed, her reputation will be over." Xiaoyun pleaded as he held Nami''s ankle.

    Nami let out a sigh as she kicked Xiaoyun''s hand away.

    "Then why did you two still do it... Fine, I will keep this secret, not because of you, but for her sake."

    As Xiaoyun looked extremely thankful toward Nami, she decided to warn him about something.

    "You better never sail on two boats. I can see Yuqi really like¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun immediately interrupted her.

    "I will never hurt Qiqi even if I die," Xiaoyun firmly stated out loud.

    "Well, does Yuqi know what you did with Mom that night? Or maybe the fact that you liked Yueyue at first?" Nami revealed another piece of info that shocked Xiaoyun.

    "What? This is impossible. How do you know¡ª¡ªwhat are you talking about?" Xiaoyun immediately changed his answer as he almost slipped up his secret with Leyan.

    "Dear mom¡ª¡ª"

    "Where the hell did you get that letter?" Xiaoyun lifted Nami by the collar as he angrily questioned her.

    "Brother, is this how you treat someone hiding your secret? You know you are hurting your little sister''s feelings right now."

    Nami tilted her head a little as she stared back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face, which made Xiaoyun scared as he now realized it was just a facade.

    "What exactly do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he dropped Nami back down.

    "I won''t tell anyone as long as you listen to me. You have to listen to me for everything¡ª¡ª"

    "Fine, I''ll listen," Xiaoyun interrupted Nami again.

    "Good. Let me give you some advice. The longer you lie, the more painful it becomes when exposed.

    It is better to be honest and tell everyone how you feel... Also, come to my room tonight."

    Nami went back inside her room and closed her door.

    "Fuck. I should have kept those letters... Wait, why did she ask me to go to her room?" Xiaoyun thought about it further but couldn''t come up with a reason in his head.

    As Xiaoyun kept thinking for a reason, Yuqi had just finished showering and left the restroom.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking?" Yuqi asked as she walked over to him.

    "Uh, it''s nothing. Is your leg okay?" Xiaoyun looked a little worried at Yuqi''s leg being able to close fully.

    "What do you think?" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun''s chest gently in protest.

    "My bad, my bad. I''m sorry, my ''beloved'' sister. Perhaps someone shouldn''t have asked me to go ''harder'' then."

    As Xiaoyun emphasized the two words, Yuqi''s face turned red.

    "Hmph, you dummy! Can you help me get back to the room? I want to take a nap¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi before she could even finish talking and carried her all the way back to her room.

    As they went inside her room, she was shocked by the clean blanket.

    "I''ve already changed the blanket for you," Xiaoyun explained as he laid Yuqi on the bed.

    "Thanks, my beloved ''little'' brother..." Yuqi jokingly emphasizes the word as an insult to Xiaoyun, but he doesn''t mind it at all.

    "No problem, my beloved ''older'' sister. Call me if you want anything." Xiaoyun joked back before giving her a goodbye kiss.

 Chapter 9: Yueyues Gym Time

    With nothing much to do sitting in the living room, Xiaoyun decided to go to the gym.

    As he opened the door, the first thing he saw was Yueyue lying down on a training bench with a dumbbell in her hands as she lifted it.

    Besides the exercise she was doing, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but notice Yueyue''s sports bra showing her small petite figure in the front, and her grey yoga shorts barely could fit her voluptuous thighs.

    After finishing a set and putting the dumbbell away, Yueyue finally noticed Xiaoyun standing at the door.

    "Are you here to exercise?" Yueyue asked as she wiped her sweat with a towel.

    "Yeah, I just want to test how strong I am right now. And maybe get a little exercise."

    Yueyue''s eyes suddenly widened a little as if it was the best message she had ever heard from someone.

    "There are dumbbells from ten to one hundred kilograms."

    Yueyue excitedly drags Xiaoyun over to the dumbbell section and points at the 20kg one.

    "Here, you should try this one."

    As Yueyue handed the dumbbell to Xiaoyun, he was able to lift it one-handed with barely any effort.

    "It''s too light," Xiaoyun commented.

    Yueyue grabs the 20kg dumbbell and gives the 30kg to him.

    "Well, that was still pretty light."

    Seeing Xiaoyun treat it as if it were too easy, Yueyue increased the dumbbell weight to 50kg.

    To her surprise, Xiaoyun was still able to lift it.

    "Ah, this is a little bit too heavy," Xiaoyun commented as he handed it over to Yueyue.

    "Is this your first time going to the gym?" Yueyue asked, surprised by Xiaoyun''s strength.

    "Yeah, I''ve never been to a gym before... Only some manual labor in the countryside and the kitchen."

    Xiaoyun thought back to his old memory of Uncle Li''s training, which he had to go through every morning, and his part-time job in a restaurant.

    "Hm... Do you want me to help you make a fitness plan? I think that is exactly what you need!"

    Yueyue suddenly patted Xiaoyun''s back in pure excitement, as if they had known each other for a long time.

    "Sure, I don''t mind losing some belly fat. Thanks."

    Seeing Yueyue so enthusiastic, Xiaoyun simply couldn''t refuse. But he was still a little surprised by Yueyue''s openness rather than her usual shyness toward others.

    "Well, let me think about it for a second... If you follow Brother Ming''s fitness plan, it''s clearly still too heavy for you.

    But Sister Ningjing''s fitness plan is even harder. What other plan do I know that fits a beginner?"

    Yueyue thought for a second, then got an idea.

    "Maybe... You can just do what I do every day! Do you want to learn how I work out every day?"

    Xiaoyun quickly glanced at her arm and her abs, then instantly nodded in agreement.

    "Well, first, you need to warm up. Hmm, let''s just do a set of jumping jacks to warm up."

    Yueyue suddenly drags Xiaoyun by the hand and drags him all the way to the empty middle area of the gym.

    "Just copy what I do, okay? A lot of people think it''s easy, but their form is completely wrong."

    As Yueyue began her jumping jacks, Xiaoyun followed in her footsteps and quickly learned how to do it.

    But as she continued jumping up and down, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but notice her chest kept bouncing up and down with her body.

    Even with a petite size in the front, Xiaoyun could still feel Yueyue was at least half of Yuqi''s size.

    He tried to look away and pay attention to his form, but he noticed Yueyue''s sports bra was becoming transparent.

    It was already soaking in sweat from the exercise she had done earlier. Soon, Xiaoyun could feel a tent building up below.

    "I need to look away. I already promised Yuqi I love her... I can''t hurt her like this."

    After what felt like a century for Xiaoyun, Yueyue finally stopped. But Xiaoyun was still jumping, and Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun''s weird form.

    "Wait, your posture is a little bit off." Yueyue walked behind Xiaoyun, then held Xiaoyun''s hand and adjusted them up more.

    "When you jump, your hands have to hit each other. Then, you need to straighten your legs.

    Don''t bend them, okay?" Yueyue warned as she squatted down to straighten Xiaoyun''s legs.

    After a few sets of jumping jacks, the warmup was finally over, and the two moved onto the training bench.

    "Okay. Let''s train your back muscle first... We are going to be very light first to make sure you can handle it."

    As Xiaoyun lay down, Yueyue''s face blushed as she noticed a massive bulge at Xiaoyun''s crotch.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t notice it at all, as his full attention was on the barbell on top of him.

    "Did Xiaoyun get a bulge because he was looked at me?" Yueyun wondered as she moved the barbell into her hands.

    "No, no... My twin brother isn''t that perverted, right? It''s just a natural phenomenon for men to have blood rush down their legs after warming up... Right?"

    Yueyue was able to slowly convince herself that Xiaoyun was just having a natural reaction.

    "Yueyue?" Xiaoyun asked, noticed Yueyue was holding the bar and was still frozen.

    "Oh, sorry... Okay, this is around eighty kilos. You should be able to lift it easily on both hands...

    Get Ready. I am going to let go now."

    As soon as Yueyue let go of it, Xiaoyun instantly felt the weight on his hand.

    "Your shoulders are way too wide. You''re going to pull your backstring by accident if you keep doing that. Just move your hand in a little more."

    After getting a little cold, Yueyue left the air conditioner and walked over to Yuqi''s room.

    "Yuqi, are you there?" Yueyue asked as she knocked on the door.

    "Yeah, I am in my room. What''s wrong?"

    Hearing Yuqi''s voice sound much weaker than usual, Yueyue gets a little worried.

    "Yuqi, are you okay? What''s wrong with your voice?"

    "It''s nothing. I went to bed late at night and forgot to take a shower. I''m just taking a short nap."

    Yuqi''s voice seems to have returned to normal, as if she had just woken up fully.

    "Then open the door and let me see." Yueyue insisted on seeing her as she didn''t trust Yuqi''s words.

    "Where is my cute little sister? All I see is somebody being a mom." Yuqi jokingly pointed out as she opened the door.

    Yuqi was in her pajamas, looking normal, albeit slightly leaning against the wall.

    "I just wanted to make sure you are okay," Yueyue replied.

    "Well, you have seen it all now. I am going back to my nap now."

    Yuqi tried to close the door, but Yueyue just held the door open.

    "Why do you want me out of the room so fast? Qiqi, are you hiding something? Come on, we are sisters!

    When did we hide secrets from each other? Just let me ask a question." Yueyue forced herself inside the room and started looking around.

    "I got nothing to hide. I just want to sleep since I don''t have work anymore. Not everyone has the spirit of getting up early like you and mom, okay?"

    Yuqi walked inside the room and closed the door behind her as Yueyue started walking around the room.

    "Ask your question before I kick you out. Or I''m going to go tell Xiaoyun the time you wet the bed when you were in middle school." Yuqi threatened as she sat down on the bed with a smile on her face.

    "Hey! Don''t tell him that! I just want to ask what the white liquid on the bathtub was. It was sticking to everything it touched."

    Yuqi frozed for a second, then replied.

    "That''s just the new skincare lotion and cream I just bought a few days ago... Oh my god, I completely forgot to pick up my hair.

    I am so sorry about that. I was just too sleepy." Yuqi apologized, thinking of an excuse on the spot.

    "Uh-huh, sound like a load of bullshit. Come on, we have known each other since I was born. I know when you lie, you always put up a straight face." Yueyue argued.

    "Oh well, it looks like I am going to Xiaoyun to talk about that time in middle school¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, okay... I guess you can keep your secret then." Yueyue immediately backed down as she was too embarrassed to have Xiaoyun know about it.

    "Hey Qiqi, you know it''s not good for your health to sit in the office all day. Your belly looks like it is sticking out a little.

    Are you sure you are not getting a little too big to your liking?" Yueyue asked as she noticed a little bulge on Yuqi''s belly.

    "My little sister is making fun of my weight, huh? You''re going to regret this!" Yuqi lunged her body on top of Yueyue and started tickling her.

    "Okay, okay, I am just joking. Please get down before I fall over." Yueyue surrenders as she raises both of her hands into the air.

    Yuqi finally let her go before covering herself with a blanket, not letting Yueyue see her belly any longer.

    "Do you want to go out for a run with me and Xiaoyun later? It''s good for your health." Yueyue suddenly suggested.

    "Um, sure."

    Yuqi hesitated for a second, wanting to refuse, but after hearing Yueyue talk about her weight, she agreed to it.

    "Okay! My sister is finally going to exercise! Well, see you later!"

    Yueyue walked out of the room, whistling happily as if she had gotten a birthday present.

    "Geez, not even closing the door on the way out."

    Yuqi moved to the edge of the bed and closed the door, but her brain was full of regret as she thought more about it.

    "Shit... why did I say yes to that? There is no way I can run in this condition." Yuqi thought to herself as she looked down at her legs, which still couldn''t close properly.

    "Whatever, maybe it will get better in the afternoon... But am I really getting fat? I barely eat anything, but I don''t exercise either...

    Would Xiaoyun think I am fat? Maybe I should exercise more often." Yuqi muttered as she rolled up her shirt, only to see a bulge not at her belly but slightly below it.

    "This bulge just doesn''t go away... am I going to get pregnant? It wasn''t a safe day, and we didn''t even use any protection.

    If I give birth in this environment, it will cause so much trouble, not to mention the scandal... I am not ready to be a mother, either. I am still so young, I just can''t."

    Yuqi sighed as she started to regret letting Xiaoyun creampied her over and over again. But she knew there was no point in crying over spilled milk.

    "There is no way it can be that easy, right? I just have to resist him next time. But it felt so good.

    Would using protection feel just as good?" Yuqi thought for a second but quickly shook her head.

    "It''s just one time... But is it really only going to be one time?" Yuqi rubbed her abdomen a little as she tried to push it down, but it made no difference.

    "As his wife, I should help him relieve his sexual desire... But why do I want to share him with someone else?"

    Yuqi thought about it more and more, but she could only come up with a single conclusion.

    "It''s his fault for being so big and strong... It''s not my fault that I need someone to help."

    As Yuqi rolled to the side of the bed, she thought back to the moment Xiaoyun hit her cervix.

    "Why did I climax so hard when I was in pain? Am I really a masochist? But masochists only exist in novels, right?"

    Yuqi didn''t want to admit it, but she knew deep down she wanted to try it again and ask him to hit it even harder.

    "Why do I want to be treated roughly by Xiaoyun more and more? No, I am his older sister. I can''t let him get away with that..."

    Yuqi eventually fell asleep as her mind drifted further down the rabbit hole.

 Chapter 10: Yueyues Remedy (R-18)

    When Yueyue got back to the gym, Xiaoyun was still running on the treadmill.

    "Wow, that is very impressive. When did you run that fast?"

    Yueyue looked at the distance that Xiaoyun ran, and it was way more than she could have ever done in less than an hour.

    "I don''t know either. There was no way I could run like this a few days ago," Xiaoyun replied as he slowly decreased his speed and eventually stopped.

    "Maybe something to do with your power."

    After Yueyue responded, she suddenly smelled a strong odor coming from Xiaoyun.

    "Um, you probably should go take a shower... And I''ll set up the equipment in the meantime."

    Xiaoyun sniffed himself at the shoulder. Then the smell hit him just as strong as Yueyue. So he left the gym and ran upstairs to the restroom.

    ---

    "Hm, that wasn''t just sweat smell... Why does it smell like that white liquid in the restroom? What are Yuqi and Xiaoyun hiding?"

    Yueyue tried to come up with possible ideas as she pulled the yoga mats from the shelf and laid them on the floor.

    But she couldn''t think of a connection, so she took out her phone and called Ningjing in the meantime waiting for Xiaoyun.

    "Hello?"

    "This is Ningjing, who are you?"

    "I''m Yueyue. Jingjing, how are you doing? We haven''t talked for so long."

    "Yeah, it has been a while... It''s going okay for now. Mingxu and I are in an air-raid shelter together. How is Miss Leyan?"

    "Mom is fine. When the virus broke out, we were all home beside Yuqi... And brother Xiaoyun was able to bring Yuqi home safely."

    "That''s good... wait a minute, Yueyue, when did you have a brother? Oh my... Is my precious sister Yueyue finally grown up and found a boyfriend?"

    Ningjing laughing sound can be heard on the phone.

    "Stop laughing, I really mean it. He''s really my twin brother, blood-related, okay? I am not joking."

    Yueyue''s tone changed to serious as she didn''t want any confusion.

    "Huh? Mingxu, I thought you told me Xiaoyun was an orphan, right?"

    "Yeah, he said he grew up in an orphanage. I remember when we were introducing each other when we first got to the dormitory."

    Mingxu''s voice could be heard in the background.

    "Well, I guess congratulations on finding your long-lost brother!"

    Ningjing''s voice sounded genuine happiness for Yueyue.

    "Ah, so Yueyue really his twin sister? I told you all that nobody can look that similar without being related. I can tell at a glance that they are twin¡ª¡ª"

    Before Mingxu''s voice could finish, Yueyue could hear him yell out in pain from being hit.

    "Okay, okay, I''m going out. Take care of the place, okay?"

    A door closing could be heard in the background as Mingxu''s voice disappeared.

    "Okay, the annoying guy is gone now. Well, Yueyue, do you guys have enough food and water? Are you guys stocked up?" Ningjing asked curiously.

    "Yeah, I think we just have enough to get by for now. How is the air-raid shelter life going?"

    "Well, water is still in unlimited supply, but food is running out, so it''s fully rationed now... And our air-raid shelter here can only accommodate ten thousand people, but there are already fifty thousand people."

    Ningjing paused for a second, then continued.

    "What''s worse is there are more and more zombies every day outside. It''s almost as if the zombies are starting to walk out of the city."

    "That''s not good at all. There are millions of people living in the city. If they all walk out..."

    Yueyue froze as she imagined all the zombies marching in massive hordes.

    "Speaking of the zombies, you know our local officials who have the police and local militia on their side, right?

    They wanted the army to refuse refugees who were at the doorstep of the air shelter. Like, isn''t that just cruel? Like how are they human? Just leaving people behind like that."

    Ningjing''s tone increasingly became more and more angry as she continued with the conversation.

    "Yeah, that kind of messed up," Yueyue replied.

    "Well, the good thing is the army is the one with bigger guns, and before communication was cut off from central government, the last command was to protect as many people as possible.

    So they are actually actively rescuing people from the city and accepting more people into the shelter...

    Now, we have some sort of power struggle between them. It''s just typical infighting that we civilians can do nothing about." Ningjing finally seemed to calm down a little as she sounded hopeless about her situation.

    "Wouldn''t having more people make you guys run out of food fast?" Yueyue pointed out, thinking back to Ningjing''s mention of the max capacity.

    "Yeah, so the army has been recruiting people as volunteers to bring food back. Mingxu just went right now to carry some food just now."

    "Are they giving out food for free?" Yueyue asked as she became increasingly intrigued by the situation in the air shelter.

    "No, people have to work to get food. You either help build walls or go outside. The walls are ten meters high at this point.

    Actually, I went to join the search team, but they said that women are not allowed to join. Like how sexist is that?

    I''m literally stronger than Mingxu and half of the men on the search team, yet I can''t join. What a bunch of sexist pigs." Ningjing complained.

    "Maybe there are some other reasons. Don''t think too much about it." Yueyue comforted Ningjing.

    "Also, let me tell you, be careful when you go out, okay? I heard from Mingxu that the zombies are starting to mutate now."

    "Mutate? What do you mean?" Yueyue sounded a little surprised upon hearing the word mutate.

    "Well, like, some zombies can jump very far, some can climb walls with their hands, some can even be bulletproof and are so massive it''s like the Hulk."

    "What? That sounds insane. Is humanity just going to lose to the zombies, then?" Yueyue began to feel a little nervous after hearing about the possible mutations.

    "Not yet. Those tank zombies still have their heads as their weak points. A single rocket can blow them up easily. Come on, Yueyue, we still got technology on our side, you know."

    "Then don''t scare me like that! You could have said the whole thing at once... Oh, I got to go now. Stay safe, okay?"

    With a beep, the phone was hung up by Ningjing''s side.

    ---

    Xiaoyun was finally back from the shower and saw Yueyue sitting on a yoga mat.

    "Geez, you took a long time to take a shower," Yueyue complained.

    "What? It was like only ten minutes ago." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Whatever. Now we are doing yoga."

    Yueyue stood up in excitement on the yoga mat as she hurried Xiaoyun to take off his shoes.

    "Huh? Is yoga a part of the fitness plan?"

    "You want to be a punching bag with no agility? You must have both strength and flexibility."

    As the two got on their yoga mat, Xiaoyun decided to warn her about something.

    "Fine, I just want to tell you that I am not that flexible at all."

    "Even more reason to do it. Okay, let''s do some basic stretches. Put your hands up and slowly separate your legs."

    Xiaoyun copied Yueyue as she lifted her arms and took a step forward with her left leg.

    Ten minutes later...

    "Stop shaking. Mom is almost in her forties, and she can do better than you. Come on, man up. Just relax your legs."

    Yueyue was speaking louder and louder as Xiaoyun continued to tremble.

    Another ten minutes later...

    "Now go back to standing up straight, raise your left leg first, and then put your hands behind your butt. Keep your head up and your chest up, and take a deep breath.

    Now, switch legs and follow the same movement. Look, you are getting better at this."

    Another ten-minute torture session later...

    After what felt like a century, Yueyue finally called for a short break. But the break quickly ended as she was already making him move on to the next stretches.

    "Okay, break over. The next sets we are doing are going to need two people together.

    Usually, I will be doing this with Mom, but since you are here, you are going to take her place. Don''t be nervous. It is just like what we did earlier."

    Yueyue let out a sigh of relief as she could feel the hardness of Xiaoyun''s cock in her hand.

    "Can you stop now?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel guilty for cheating on Yuqi.

    "Not yet. What if it can''t reach climax? I can''t be the one that ends our family bloodline. Our grandparents would have killed me if that happened."

    Yueyue refuses to let go of it as she continues to stroke his cock with her hand, clearly wanting to see it ejaculate.

    "I have to stop her before it gets worse. I am better than this. I can''t fall into temptation." Xiaoyun thought to himself, but his main weakness was right in Yueyue''s hand.

    All of a sudden, Xiaoyun''s cock was slowly getting softer again as he resisted it in his head as much as he could.

    "Hey, why did it soften again? Did I not do it well?"

    Yueyue got a little confused as the cock was now half limp again.

    "It''s not you, it''s my problem. Let''s just stop." Xiaoyun replied in a depressed tone.

    "Wait, why?" Yueyue asked, but Xiaoyun didn''t respond.

    Immediately, it set off red flags in Yueyue''s head as her mind started coming up with reasons for it.

    "Is he still injured? Or maybe he''s just not in the mood? Or perhaps... Does Brother Xiaoyun have erectile dysfunction?"

    Yueyue''s mind slowly started leaning towards the last conclusion as she felt the first two made no sense after seeing it hard earlier.

    "Brother, don''t be sad. If I remember correctly, this is curable... From the manga I read, I think it just needs more stimulant."

    Yueyue got the completely wrong signal as she kneeled in front of Xiaoyun, with Xiaoyun''s half-limp cock in front of her eyes.

    "Yueyue, stop. Are we misunderstanding something? What are you talking about? What cure?

    What kind of manga do this kind of stuff? You''re taking this way too far¡ª¡ª"

    Despite Xiaoyun trying to leave and get out, he couldn''t move at all as Yueyue held onto his cock even tighter.

    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll cure you. Just let me handle this."

    Yueyue has finally made up her mind as she holds her breasts with both hands and then wraps around his cock between her cleavage.

    "You¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun was completely dazed by what Yueyue was doing as she began squeezing her breasts around the soft cock and stroking it up and down, making Xiaoyun feel as if he was entering a real vagina.

    After so much stimulation, it was finally fully erected and stood above Yueyue''s breast, reaching all the way to her chin.

    "Brother, you''re hard again! It''s a success! I did it!" Yueyue cheered in excitement as if she had made a major accomplishment.

    Something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head as he threw everything out the window, no longer caring if he was feeling guilty or not.

    "It''s so hot, I can feel it. It''s so big and long... If this thing goes inside me... No, no, no. What am I thinking?

    I''m just helping my brother cure his illness. I am not doing anything wrong." Yueyue''s mind started having different ideas as she couldn''t control her mind with a cock still between her breasts.

    As Yueyue continued squeezing Xiaoyun''s cock inside her breasts, Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limits.

    "Enough is enough. Yueyue, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun decided to warn Yueyue, hoping that she would let go of it as the realization kicked back into his head.

    But Yueyue seemed to be too deep in her mind as she didn''t respond, and her hands were still moving her breasts.

    "Yueyue, stop!¡ª¡ªI''m going cum!" Xiaoyun yelled out as he finally couldn''t hold it any longer.

    Yueyue finally snapped back to reality after hearing Xiaoyun''s warning, but it was far too late.

    "Huh? Wait¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could move, Xiaoyun''s semen started spraying out onto her face, with some even getting inside her mouth as she opened her mouth to talk.

    "Yuck, is this what semen is like? It''s so salty. Why would anyone swallow this in those manga?"

    Yueyue tried to cough it out but just accidentally swallowed it down a little. Only when Xiaoyun stopped ejaculating did she finally catch a break.

    Her face was now completely covered in his hot semen, with her lips and her hair having semen all over it.

    "Can you tell me in advance next time? Wait, there is no, there is no next time. Ugh, my face is so damn sticky."

    Yueyue tried to reach out for a towel, but she couldn''t see at all as the semen was on top of her eyelids and eyelashes.

    "I did, but you just kept going," Xiaoyun argued as he got up and took a towel to help her wipe her face.

    "Well, at least we know you are all good now... Let''s keep this a secret between us. I don''t want anyone to know this, okay? You don''t want it, too, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he didn''t want to ruin his relationship with Yuqi.

    As Yueyue was finally able to see and stood up from the yoga mat, she realized most of the semen was actually inside her cleavage as it was full of semen.

    "Crap, this is not good."

    Yueyue quickly grabbed another towel and started wiping it before they all fell onto the floor.

    Seeing Yueyue still half naked and covered in his cum, Xiaoyun could feel he was getting hard again. So he tried to cover it with his hand and walked a step toward the underwear.

    "Brother, um, I''m going to the restroom, bye!"

    Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun was getting hard again, so she picked up her shirt and bra and ran out of the gym.

    "I really did it again... I really fucked up again. Why didn''t I resist her? What would Yuqi think if she found out about this?

    Am I going to lie to her? I really just did what Nami asked me not to do... Why didn''t I just push her away?"

    Xiaoyun reflected on himself, only to find no answer. But after looking at the gym again, he noticed there was semen everywhere on the mat and floor.

    "I guess just kick the can further down the road... My future self is going to hate me for this..."

    Xiaoyun immediately created a mop and bucket and began wiping the floor.

    ---

    Meanwhile, Yueyue managed to sneak past Leyan, who was in the kitchen cooking lunch and get all the way back into her room.

    After picking up fresh clothes, she immediately rushed to the restroom.

    Yueyue looked at herself in the mirror as she took off her pants. The semen on her breasts was beginning to dry out, and her clothes smelled weird.

    "It''s so sticky and smelly¡ªwait a minute, didn''t I touch this earlier?"

    Yueyue suddenly realized the white liquid looked awfully familiar to the one earlier.

    "The white liquid... was semen? Then that means the blood is... Wait, Yuqi gave her first time to him? No wonder why she is so tired and hiding in her room all day..."

    Yueyue slowly connected the dots in her head when she realized Yuqi''s secret.

    "But they are siblings! Why would she do that?"

    Yueyue stood still in the bathtub in shock. She couldn''t believe her own older sister would do such a thing with her twin.

    "I need to tell Mom about this before they make any more mistakes."

    Yueyue stepped out of the bathtub but stopped as soon as she got to the mirror.

    Her breasts were still full of her own brother''s semen, with some starting to get all the way down to her legs.

    A defeated Yueyue walked back into the bathtub and began to shower.

    "Do I have the right to judge her? I just did this kind of stuff with him. What am I supposed to do? Just let them continue?" Yueyue wondered as she started scrubbing the semen stain with soap.

    "I mean, Qiqi looks so happy today. They are both adult and mutually consented... Wait, did I just become brother''s mistress?"

    Yueyue realized why Xiaoyun was so hesitant to do it with her, but she didn''t think much of it.

    "No, no, no, I was just curing him, and it''s only a one-time thing." Yueyue scrubbed it a little harder as she tried to convince herself.

    "I wonder what their first time is like... Wait, when did I become so bold and lewd?"

    After finishing taking a shower, Yueyue looked at the white semen and hair stuffed into the filter cap, the same way from earlier.

    "It''s my turn, huh." Yueyue laughed at herself as she picked up the hair with her hands.

    ---

    After sneaking past the living room and the garage, Yueyue walked to the laundry room with her in the laundry basket.

    There were already clothes inside the washing machine. All of them were Yuqi''s clothes, just like she predicted.

    "I knew it. My theory is right..."

    Yueyue took Yuqi''s clean clothes out of the washing machine and put them in the dryer. Then, she loaded her own clothes into the washing machine and started it.

    "Yuqi only knew him for a few days. What did Xiaoyun do to make the Yuqi fall in love with him and even be willing to give him her virginity?

    Did she really fall in love with him, or is she just thankful that he saved her?" Yueyue thought for a while but couldn''t come up with an answer.

 Chapter 11: Exploring the mansions

    As the clock hit two, Leyan had finally finished cooking lunch. But seeing no one was in the living room, she headed upstairs.

    "Lunch is ready!" Leyan yelled as she stood in the hallway.

    All of the doors opened except for Xiaoyun''s office room.

    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Leyan wondered as the three walked out of their room, looking a little exhausted despite only being the middle of the day.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the kitchen, the whole room turned dead silent. But it was quickly resumed by Leyan''s question.

    "Ahem, Yueyue, what were you talking about earlier?"

    "So I just called to Ningjing earlier."

    "Sister Ningjing? Is she okay? Where are they at?" Nami asked curiously.

    "She''s doing fine for now. She and Mingxu are in the official air-raid shelter. But they are currently running out of food, so people are going to the city to search for food." Yueyue explained.

    "Going in the city? That''s so dangerous. What are the military doing?" Yuqi asked.

    "I heard from Sister Jingjing that the military seems to have lost contact with the government and is following their last order to protect as many people as possible.

    But they are too tied up to protect people that they can''t really send soldiers out to search for food, I think."

    Yueyue paused to take a bit of her food, then continued.

    "Also, the zombies in the city are apparently mutating. Some of them can jump high, climb walls, or be bulletproof."

    The four of them fall into shock, as their mind had only thought of zombies as running fast and going up walls.

    "What! I thought the zombies themselves were already bad enough." Nami''s pointed out.

    "Yeah, I thought so too, but that is just reality now... But their head is still their main weak point."

    Yueyue tries to offer some hope to comfort them, but just like earlier, none of them are confident.

    "Hey, Mom, is it fine that I am going for a run with Xiaoyun and Yuqi later¡ª¡ª"

    "Huh? When did we¡ª¡ªAhem, yeah, we were planning to go out later."

    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer after Yueyue put up a threatening face and stepped on top of his left foot underneath the table.

    "But isn''t it still too dangerous outside? And you even just talked about those mutating zombies." Leyan raised her concern.

    "We''re just scouting near the Luoping community. It''s not like we are going into the city or anything. It''s just going to be around the block." Yueyue clarified.

    Seeing Yueyue giving him a constant eye signal to say something, Xiaoyun reluctantly spoke up.

    "We really should scout our surroundings. The last thing we want is to find out that a zombie horde is already heading in our direction, and we don''t have any time to prepare.

    Also, when I was coming back from the city, Yuqi and I didn''t see any zombies in Luoping''s street. So it should be fine if we go out to check." Xiaoyun added.

    Seeing the two both arguing back against her, Leyan looked over to Yuqi to back her up. But Yuqi sat in silence as if she was thinking about something in her mind.

    "Fine... but you guys better stay safe when you are out there." Leyan backed down as she couldn''t think of a reason to argue back.

    "I want to go too!" Nami chimed in, not wanting to be left out.

    "I don''t think that is safe for you, Mimi. Yueyue, don''t you think so?" Leyan asked as she turned to Yueyue, who nodded in agreement.

    "But I really want to go! I promise I will listen to brother!"

    As Nami finishes her sentence, she suddenly kicks Xiaoyun in the knee to signal him to say something.

    "Ouch... Ahem, I don''t see why we don''t let her go. I mean, we are just running around the block to get some fresh air. The scouting part is just extra." Xiaoyun argued.

    Yueyue looked at Xiaoyun confusedly. She had never intended to let Nami go, but seeing him in full support, she didn''t double down on Leyan''s statement.

    "Alright, fine. I guess I will stay home alone to watch over it."

    Leyan backed down again as Yuqi still looked preoccupied with her thoughts and refused to answer her eye signals.

    ---

    Thirty minutes later...

    As Leyan was cleaning the dishes, all four of them sat at the lunch table, discussing where to run.

    "If we run here... Then, we can see if any zombies are coming from the city while at a safe distance.

    This will be the perfect running trip for some nice exercise as well," Yueyue says, pointing to the location on her iPad.

    "Is that a little too long? We are going to spend an entire afternoon just getting there... That''s not including the way back."

    Yuqi was finally out of her thoughts as she pointed out the destination distance and time, which was way too late.

    "You''re right... How about we readjust from here... To here. Now it''s half the distance, and we still get a somewhat good view of the road down the city."

    Yueyue''s quick thinking modified the route so that it was only halfway to a smaller hill rather than directly to the entrance.

    "Actually, why don''t we investigate the nearby mansions? We will have a higher angle to view down the road, and we will be able to search for things we need." Nami suddenly suggested.

    "No, it''s too dangerous! Remember what happened when Xiaoyun went to get Yuqi? There are too many corners that could be hiding zombies." Leyan immediately intervened as she stepped into the living room.

    Both Yueyue and Yuqi nodded, agreeing with Leyan''s argument as they realized the risk as well.

    "Ahem, I think Nami''s suggestion is pretty good... We will be able to see if anyone is trapped and help them.

    And since it''s the same path, we can still check if zombies are coming from the cities. Two birds with one stone right there."

    Xiaoyun supported Nami''s idea after she gestured both Leyan and Yuqi''s names with her lips.

    "Fuck... I''m getting blackmailed." Xiaoyun thought to himself as an awkward silence ensued.

    Suddenly, Yuqi switched sides, breaking the silence once again.

    "Actually, I think Nami''s idea is very good. Like, think about it. If we don''t have medicine, sooner or later, we will need to find it.

    And I doubt Xiaoyun could create something like a painkiller if he never used those before."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he proved her point by showing an empty hand.

    "Here''s another example. If a car breaks down, none of us can repair the car. That''s like the whole tool we can use to escape the community.

    And imagine if we got so sick that we needed surgery. No offense to you, Mom, but you''re just a nurse, not a doctor.

    The fact is, we will need to work with other people if we want to survive this apocalypse. And the sooner we do it, the more people and items we can save.

    If we take too long, who knows how many people will still be out there and alive for us to save?"

    As Yuqi finished her argument, all four of them instinctively clapped.

    "Darlin¡ª¡ªYuqi is the boss for a reason. That was such an amazing speech." Xiaoyun quickly changed his words as he almost slipped up.

    "Thank you, thank you." Yuqi thanked everyone as she sat back down.

    "But what if they are dangerous? Now that there is no one to enforce the law, how can we tell that they are genuine, good people?

    I am not going to trust a stranger living in the house. That''s not happening no matter what." Leyan argued.

    "We can test their character. You know, like a company hiring people. Obviously, it''s not just going to be hiring people, but with time, I''m sure we can figure out a way.

    Besides, we don''t actually need them to live here. We can just let them take one of the mansions that no one lives in." Yuqi argued back.

    With a short flick, the house was finally lighted up.

    "The power is still here, so they have paid their electric bills," Xiaoyun commented as they began looking around.

    It was a living room with a dusty 4K-screen TV, a CD player on the side, and a white sofa.

    As Xiaoyun walked to the TV and looked at the CD, it had opened CDs with an animal documentary cover.

    "The CD player has no dust on it. Someone had used this recently." Xiaoyun pointed out as he held up the CD.

    "There seem to be a few empty potato chip bags. It''s empty with not a single crumb possible." Yueyue added as she walked over to the trashcan.

    Seeing the signs that the house was occupied, the two got a little nervous. But they continued after finishing checking the living room.

    The next room had a split end. One was to go up the stairs, and the other was to continue forward.

    "We probably should search the first floor first." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    The first room they walked into after the split end was a kitchen.

    Xiaoyun opened the fridge and saw that it was empty. Yueyue meanwhile rummaged through the cabinet and found only kitchen utensils and knives.

    The two kept walking. The next few rooms were storage rooms with old furniture.

    They finally reached the end as they arrived at the backyard that was connected to the front yard outside the house.

    The two walked back to the split end at the stairs.

    "I''ll go up first. You follow me," Xiaoyun whispered and walked up, with Yueyue following right behind.

    ---

    The second floor is just a long corridor, with three rooms on the left and two rooms on the right. And at the end was a balcony that could see people on the outside.

    As Xiaoyun walked to the end of the balcony, he could see Yuqi and Nami talking to each other on the bench.

    The road they came from is still empty in the distance.

    Unfortunately, the road to the city was slightly blocked by trees, so it wasn''t possible to get a clear view of Luoping''s entrance.

    The two headed back to the corridor and then knocked on the first room on the left.

    But Suddenly, the third room and the second room on the left side started banging on the door from the inside.

    "There should be zombies in those two rooms for sure. Just stand back and watch."

    Xiaoyun walked up to the front of the third room and tried to turn the doorknob. But it was locked as expected, so Xiaoyun raised the ax and hacked towards the door.

    A massive hole appeared in the door, and the zombies inside the room instantly rushed towards the hole.

    Xiaoyun immediately took a step back, only to see the zombie''s body stuck in the doorway.

    The hole was too high for the zombie to move through. So he raised the axe and easily chopped off the zombie''s head.

    "Don''t be afraid, okay? You are going to do the next one."

    Xiaoyun warned as he noticed Yueyue kept staring at the blood that splattered all over the ground.

    Yueyue nodded, but the expression on her face revealed that she was still frightened from the gore.

    "Okay, let''s go inside and have a look inside first."

    Xiaoyun kicked the headless corpse to the side and opened the door from the inside.

    The room was an office, with a family photo showing a face similar to the zombie Xiaoyun had chopped.

    After the two looked around and found nothing valuable, they walked to the second room on the left.

    "Okay, it''s your turn now. When I break the door open, I am going to back off."

    As Xiaoyun hacks the door open, Yueyue walks up and aims her bat at the zombie''s head as it tries to rush out.

    With a loud crack, the zombie''s head was crushed. But it crushed way too hard as the brain instantly exploded into pieces, with blood flying everywhere.

    "You don''t have to hit it that hard... Their head is usually very fragile." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Yeah, right..."

    Yueyue seemed still in shock, and her face was slightly uncomfortable as if she wanted to throw up.

    "Remember, they are zombies. Not human. If we don''t kill them, they kill us." Xiaoyun gently patted Yueyue''s back.

    "You''re right... I need to get over this."

    Yueyue took a deep breath to hold herself together as the uncomfortable face disappeared.

    "Do you want to go downstairs and take a break? I can clear the room myself." Xiaoyun suggested after noticing her shaking a little.

    "No, let''s keep going," Yueyue replied, her eyes looking determined to stay.

    The next room was an empty bedroom with a photo of an old couple that matched the same face that they had just killed earlier, with no locks.

    The room after was another empty room with nothing in it at all. But Yueyue was starting to get nauseous from the smell of the corpses.

    The other two rooms on the right were restrooms, and the first room on the left was just a storage room with a bunch of cleaning products.

    "Finally, the last room..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned the doorknob.

    With a clunk sound, it was locked.

    "Hello? Is there anyone inside? I''m here to help." Xiaoyun asked as he began knocking on the door.

    But there was no response, so he put his ear on the door. Still, there was not a single sound from the inside.

    "Hello? This is your final warning. If you don''t answer the door, I am going to assume there is no one in there." Xiaoyun yelled again, but no response.

    Xiaoyun raised his ax and hacked it down lightly, making a small hole big enough for a peek inside.

    "What''s inside?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "A pink room, with a girl lying in the middle of the bed and a blanket that covered most of her lower body."

    Xiaoyun quickly raised the ax again, making the hole big enough for his hand to move and open it from the inside.

    As the two entered the room, they were able to get a close look at the girl.

    The little girl''s face was extremely red, and when Xiaoyun moved his hand to check her pulse, he could feel a heartbeat.

    "She is definitely still alive... Her heart is still beating. But why doesn''t she wake up?" Xiaoyun murmured.

    Yueyue walked to the other side of the bed and removed the blanket, only to see the girl was wearing pajamas.

    The girl''s body was so thin to the point that their whole body mostly consisted of bones, showing signs of starvation.

    "I am pretty sure she is starving. It adds up with the empty fridge and chip bags. Her lips also look very dry." Yueyue stated as she connected the dot in her head.

    Seeing the dry lips, Xiaoyun took out a bottle of water from his backpack and slowly fed it into the girl''s mouth.

    The girl coughed several times as the water slipped into her mouth, but she still didn''t wake up. So Yueyue pushed her hair aside and touched her forehead.

    "She has a fever. Can you create some medicine?"

    After creating a bottle of aspirin and taking one of the pills out, he gently fed into the girl''s mouth along with some water.

    "Maybe we should bring her to mom. I don''t think she can stay here safely." Yueyue suggested.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement and wrapped the girl in the blanket, carrying her out of the room.

 Chapter 12: Yezi and Huayi

    As Xiaoyun walked out of the house with a blanket in his hand, Yuqi and Nami both got a little confused.

    "What''s this?" Yuqi asked curiously.

    "It''s a little girl we found," Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun readjusted the blanket slightly to let the little girl''s head out of the blanket.

    "Why is she wrapped in a blanket? Where did she come from?" Yuqi asked again.

    "What do you think, sis? She clearly can''t move if she has to be carried. Also, they had only entered the house, so where do you think they got it from?"

    Nami rolled her eyes as she couldn''t believe she had to state it for Yuqi.

    "How dare you poke fun at your sister, you little brat."

    Yuqi angrily rushed toward Nami and pinched her by the ear before putting her in a chokehold.

    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Nami apologized, but Yuqi still refused to let her go.

    "Stop messing around. Let''s go home first."

    As Xiaoyun stopped them from goofing around, the four started heading back home.

    ---

    Thirty minutes later...

    "It''s so hot... I''m never doing this again."

    Nami collapsed onto the sofa as the burning heat from the outside had made her completely exhausted.

    Yuqi also collapsed on the floor and nodded in agreement.

    "Mom, can you check her? We found her at one of the mansions."

    As Xiaoyun handed the girl over, Leyan immediately got up and examined her.

    After a short diagnosis, Leyan realized the situation was much more urgent than she expected.

    "The child''s fever has subsided. But the sun outside was a little too strong for her. Next time, just call me and let me drive there instead of having her walk in this hot weather."

    Leyan left the living room and carried the girl upstairs to her room. But when she came back down, only Nami and Yuqi were on the sofa.

    "Where are Xiaoyun and Yueyue?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "The two of them went out to continue searching," Yuqi replied as she continued scrolling on her phone.

    "Going out again?" Leyan immediately got a little worried as the sun was starting to go down.

    "Those two are literally the strongest in the family. I wouldn''t be worried if I were you." Nami replied.

    With nothing Leyan could do, she could only sit and wait for the two to come back.

    ---

    After Xiaoyun and Yueyue ran back to the house at No. 302, they started running toward the next one.

    But before they got to the next mansion, Xiaoyun stopped her from running any closer to it.

    "Let''s skip this one... Mom told me it''s not a safe one."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Yueyue agreed to skip it.

    Just as the two were about to run past No. 301 to check the front entrance, a car could be heard down the road.

    Xiaoyun and Yueyue immediately ran to the bushes, watching the car parked at the front door of 301.

    After waiting for a bit, a very young-looking woman walked out of the driver''s seat before walking toward the passenger side.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t see what she was carrying out until a sudden noise came out from the other side of the car.

    "Leave me alone, Huayi! Just let me die here. I can''t make it." A man yelled as they finally reappeared in Xiaoyun and Yueyue''s sight.

    The man''s legs seemed to be bleeding severely as blood had leaked out of his pants and the bandage over them.

    "No! You promised me that you would marry me! I am not going to leave you behind, Yezi. We are going to make it."

    The woman tries to carry the Yezi to the house but falls right onto the ground, too weak to carry him in her arms.

    "Just leave me! What don''t you understand it? I am a dead weight to you. Please, think rationally, Huayi."

    Yezi''s argument clearly doesn''t work, as Huayi stubbornly tries to drag Yezi back to the house.

    "I''d rather die than leave you behind! You are the only person that cared about me and protected me."

    Huayi was finally able to move Yezi a little as he stopped resisting Huayi''s help, but they were barely making any progress getting to the front porch.

    "I never cared about you. I had been using you the whole time." Yezi sounded relieved after finally admitting some sort of truth.

    "Then why did you save me when you could have left me in the back alleyway?" Huayi suddenly started crying as she questioned Yezi back.

    "Geez, this is a whole drama show... they look like a couple that really care for each other," Yueyue whispered.

    "That man is definitely injured very badly... But Mom told me that man might be an arms smuggler." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "We should help them... Even if he''s an arms smuggler, it''s still a human life. Besides, I don''t believe an arms smuggler can make someone fall in love with them that much."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second but ultimately agreed with Yueyue''s statement as the two walked out of the bush together.

    "Excuse me, do you guys need some help?"

    Before Xiaoyun finished asking, Yezi instantly drew out a gun and pointed it at Xiaoyun''s head.

    "Who the hell are you?" Yezi asked as he put his finger on the trigger.

    "We just wanted to help you because we saw that you were injured. We don''t have any ill intentions," Yueyue replied as they raised their hands.

    "I think they are actually planning to help us. Yezi, look at that boy''s pocket. If they wanted to shoot us, we''d already be done for.

    Besides, we have nothing to lose, right?" Huayi pointed out loud to Yezi, fully trusting the two strangers in front of her.

    Yezi considered it for a second, then finally lowered his gun after realizing they gained nothing from hurting them.

    "Well, sorry about that. My apologies."

    "It''s all good... Let''s get you inside first."

    Xiaoyun and Yueyue both supported Yezi together as Huayi walked to the front and opened the doors with her keys.

    The inside of the house is very ordinary, in contrast to the luxurious front yard with a water fountain and fancy decoration.

    "Just leave me on the sofa," Yezi asked.

    Xiaoyun lay him down on the sofa as Yezi wished, then turned his attention to Huayi.

    "Miss Huayi, do you know how to patch him up?"

    Huayi shook her head, so Xiaoyun looked at Yueyue, who also shook her head. With no solution in sight, Xiaoyun started to panic as Yezi was bleeding out fast.

    "Why don''t we call Mom for her to take a look?" Yueyue suddenly suggested.

    "You go call her. I''ll go change his bandages."

    Xiaoyun quickly turned to his backpack and created a pack of bandages before taking it out to hide his ability.

    "Okay, it''s going to hurt a little," Xiaoyun warned as he ripped Yezi''s pants off.

    The bandage below was completely soaked in blood, with the bullet wound clearly visible through the wound mark.

    Yezi suddenly groans in pain as Xiaoyun removes the old bandage and applies a new layer onto it.

    "You got shot by a bullet, Mr.Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    Yezi didn''t say a word, but seeing him clenching the sofa into pieces, Xiaoyun knew Yezi was in too much pain to reply.

    "Is Yezi okay?" Huayi walked closer to Xiaoyun and asked.

    "He''s not looking too good right now," Xiaoyun replied.

    "Mom is on her way. How is Mr.Yezi?" Yueyue asked as she had just finished her phone call.

    "Well then, I really hope he is like you describe him to be." Leyan ended as they walked into the living room.

    "Mom, you are finally back! I am so hungry." Nami yelled as she ran up to the three, hugging Leyan with happiness on her face.

    "Okay, okay, I am going to cook dinner right now." Leyan gently pushed Nami to the side as she headed toward the kitchen.

    "Ugh, my clothes are so sweaty... I''m going to go take a shower."

    Yueyue left the living room and headed upstairs to take a shower. Xiaoyun also felt the sweat on his clothes, so he went to Leyan''s bathroom to take a shower.

    After finishing the shower, Xiaoyun decided to go to Yuqi''s room.

    "Who is it?" Yuqi''s voice came out as Xiaoyun knocked on the door.

    "It''s me, Xiaoyun." Xiaoyun softly replied.

    "Come in. The door is unlocked."

    When Xiaoyun went inside the room, Yuqi was lying on the bed with a laptop.

    The only thing he could see was Yuqi wearing a bra on top, with everything else being covered by a blanket.

    "What you want?" Yuqi asked, still typing on the laptop, and didn''t even look at Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun closed the door and sat on the office chair. Then, he stared at Yuqi silently as she continuously typed on the computer.

    "What exactly do you want?" Yuqi asked again as she finally stopped typing and looked at Xiaoyun, who just kept staring at her.

    "Darling, you look so pretty when you work." Xiaoyun''s sudden compliment made Yuqi''s face blush.

    "I didn''t do anything special... Anyway, why are you in my room? You didn''t just come here to see me, right?"

    Yuqi went back to looking at her laptop, but she had stopped typing completely, as if her mind was too occupied to type.

    "Yep, that''s all. I just wanted to see your face, darling." Xiaoyun replied as he thought back to Huayi''s and Yezi''s love for each other.

    "Whatever..."

    As Yuqi went back to typing on the laptop, her face blushed red. But seeing Yuqi typing so much, Xiaoyun became a little curious.

    However, when he moved closer to see what Yuqi was typing, she instantly slammed the laptop close.

    "Come on. Lemme see it." Xiaoyun pleaded, his curiosity getting bigger as Yuqi continued to hide it.

    "It''s nothing. Okay? Also, what happened during your trip outside?" Yuqi puts the laptop aside as she changes the topic.

    "Oh, you wouldn''t believe what we saw..." Xiaoyun started explaining the whole trip he had earlier, which included Yezi''s offering him the rifle.

    "Babe, why don''t you take the rifle when he gave it to you? They give it to you as a payment.

    Even if you don''t know how to use it, you still can intimidate other people with it." Yuqi argued.

    "I mean, I can always just create the same copy. I don''t want to take their weapon away if a zombie is walking toward them.

    Also, they will be the first ones facing it since they are near the entrance. So it wouldn''t make sense for us to keep it." Xiaoyun explained his thought process.

    "I guess..."

    As the two sat in silence, they stared at each other until they were interrupted by Leyan''s door knock.

    "Dinner is ready."

    "Okay, let''s go eat now," Yuqi said after hearing Leyan''s footsteps were gone.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the door, he paused for a second as he noticed Yuqi was only wearing a bra and her panties.

    "Darling, are you sure you want to go out in this?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood right in front of the door.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Yuqi was confused, but she noticed that Xiaoyun was looking at her and turning quickly to face the wall, which made her even more confused.

    "Um, you might want to check what you are wearing right now." Xiaoyun finally spilled the bean.

    Yuqi finally looked down and realized what was wrong. Her body was practically naked right before Xiaoyun''s eye the whole time.

    "Shit! I almost forgot! I''ll come down later."

    Yuqi quickly pushed Xiaoyun out of the room and slammed the door right in front of him, not letting him stay in the room to watch.

    "Whatever, I guess I go down first... Why is she so shy when we already did it..." Xiaoyun murmured as he walked down the stairs.

    ---

    In the kitchen, Yueyue and Nami had already eaten, and Xiaoyun sat down and started eating.

    "Where''s mom?" Xiaoyun asked with a mouthful of food.

    "Mom went to my room to check on the girl," Nami replied.

    Not long after, Yuqi, wearing a T-shirt and shorts, also came down to eat.

    When the four of them had almost finished eating, Leyan finally came down. But she held a little girl in her arms.

    The girl was even shorter than Nami, and her body looked so skinny everyone in the room noticed the bones on her body.

    "I''ll get you some porridge. Wait for a second, okay, Lily?" Leyan gently seated the little girl before going inside the kitchen.

    "Um, hello, Lily. I''m Xiaoyun."

    Xiaoyun tried to greet them, but Lily moved back a little as if she was scared of him.

    "You have to be more casual." Nami pointed out as she got up and walked closer to Lily.

    "Hello Lily, my name is Nami."

    Lily still didn''t respond, but she didn''t move back like Xiaoyun earlier, making Nami a little disappointed as she failed to make her talk.

    Leyan finally came back with a bowl of porridge, lifting Lily onto her lap as she began to spoon-feed her little by little.

    "Lily is a bit shy in front of strangers. She is still recovering, and she will be fine in a few days." Leyan stated as she continued to feed Lily.

    "She doesn''t need to eat more?" Yuqi curiously asked after noticing Lily''s overly thin figure.

    "She hasn''t eaten for a long time. If she suddenly eats too much, it will be bad for her stomach.

    Her stomach needs to get used to it slowly. Alright, Lily, let''s go back to my room to sleep."

    Leyan lifted Lily and gently carried her in her arms before putting her down on the sofa. The three also got up and followed Leyan to the living room, only to see Lily finally speak out.

    "I don''t want to go to sleep yet," Lily said softly.

    "Well, let''s watch some TV... I hope you don''t mind Tom and Jerry. That''s the only thing we got."

    Leyan loaded in the DVD then dragged everyone else back to the kitchen and sat down.

    "Is she really alright?" Yueyue asked quietly.

    "She just hasn''t eaten for a long time. Everything else is normal." Leyan paused for a second, then continued.

    "Lily asked me what had happened to her grandparents, and I could only tell her that I didn''t know. Do you two know?"

    Leyan looked toward the twins for an answer.

    "Her grandparents? If they were the two old couples living in the house... We were forced to kill them..."

    After Xiaoyun answered, both he and Yueyue looked down and fell into silence.

    "It''s not your fault that they turned into a zombie... It had to be done to protect yourself and Lily."

    Leyan tried to comfort the two, but it didn''t really help at all.

    "I''m sure the grandparents would be happy that you ended their suffering and saved their grandchild."

    Yuqi''s comfort made the two feel much better, but they still felt a little guilty.

    "Ahem, you two should take a break early today. We''ll talk to Lily."

    Leyan signaled Yuqi to bring the two upstairs as she and Nami went back to the living room.

 Chapter 13: Secret Basement

    Back in the office room, Xiaoyun was scrolling on his phone as he lay down on the bed.

    Oddly, although cellular data on his phone had long stopped, there were still signals to call and text other people.

    "Chengyi, Pinli, you two still alive?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began texting them.

    After waiting for a while, there was no response. So Xiaoyun texted Mingxu next.

    To his surprise, Mingxu actually texted back.

    "Yeah, I am here. How are you doing, bro?"

    "I am doing fine. How is it going for you?"

    "Not looking good at all. I should have never come to this damn air-raid shelter." Mingxu''s anger leaked out of the text.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "They are literally sending us to go search for food, yet not giving us a single gun despite sitting on top of boxes full of guns and ammo. They are just sending us to die."

    "Is there any way I can help you?"

    "Not I can think of. Hey, thanks, man. You are the only one who has texted me.

    It almost felt like everybody was dead... Speaking of texting, have you gotten any texts from Pinli or Chengyi?" Mingxu asked.

    "Nope, they haven''t texted me since the outbreak. Perhaps it''s because the countryside they went to has poor service." Xiaoyun texted back.

    "Oh snap, Jingjing is coming. Oh boy, she looks mad. Talk to you later." Mingxu ended the text.

    "Good Luck."

    As Xiaoyun put his phone down on the side, he was getting a little sleepy.

    "Nami told me to go to her room tonight, right? Maybe I can take a short nap."

    Xiaoyun set the alarm at eleven and then quickly fell asleep.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun was woken up, the alarm was already going off.

    "Right, I need to go to Nami''s room."

    Xiaoyun stretched out his body for a bit before leaving the room.

    As he walked all the way to Nami''s room and knocked on the door, he thought of what possible thing Nami wanted him to do this late at night.

    "Who is it?" Nami''s voice came out of the room.

    "It''s me, Xiaoyun."

    "Wait just a second."

    After Xiaoyun waited for a minute, Nami finally opened the door.

    Nami was wearing all black, with a face mask on her face as well, almost like a ninja.

    "Why are you wearing¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Nami interrupted him.

    "Stop asking questions, just follow me. We are going to do something important."

    Nami started walking as quietly as possible while Xiaoyun casually walked behind her.

    "You know, this just makes it look more suspicious¡ª¡ª"

    "shh, we don''t want to wake them up," Nami whispered as they walked past the living room.

    "I am pretty sure there is no way they can hear us when they are all asleep in their room." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Okay, maybe you are right."

    Nami finally returned to normal as she led Xiaoyun out to the backyard.

    "What are we doing out here late at night?"

    A shiver traveled down Xiaoyun''s spine as he didn''t bring a jacket with him.

    Nami didn''t respond, but she walked to the table next to the hot tub and picked up the vase on the table.

    Xiaoyun could see a button at the bottom as Nami pressed onto it.

    Suddenly, a hole appeared on the ground as the floor moved to the sides.

    "What the hell is this?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he stared at the dark, narrow staircase.

    "I only found this last summer when I was playing hide and seek with Qiqi and Yueyue," Nami replied as she turned her phone''s flashlight on.

    "Do they know about this?"

    "Nope. I am pretty sure nobody has entered this besides Dad, who probably built it... And now us."

    Seeing Nami start walking down the stairs, Xiaoyun quickly followed behind her.

    After walking for almost a minute, the two finally reached the end of the stairs.

    A big metal door stood in front of them, with no other way around it.

    Nami walked up to the electronic lock on the side and clicked a random number combination.

    The metal door was unlocked, and the two continued walking further in.

    "What on earth is this for? How do you know Dad built this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "You will see. Just you wait."

    After Nami finished speaking, another door was blocking their way. But this time, the door wasn''t locked, as Nami simply pushed it open.

    "Wow... I kinda get why you said Dad built this."

    Xiaoyun was stunned by all the things before his eyes.

    Right in the middle of the room was a large metal ball connected by many different lines and wires. Almost as if it was something from the future.

    On the left was a table and a cabinet with tons of paper on top of it.

    "You see why I said Dad built this? Who else could afford this kind of experiment under their own house?" Nami pointed as they walked toward the table.

    "Also, I suspect that you have something to do with Dad''s disappearance."

    Nami suddenly turned her head towards Xiaoyun and looked at him dead in the eyes.

    "What?"

    Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion as he didn''t know what Nami was trying to say.

    "Since you live in the office room, I assume you have already read Dad''s journal, right?" Nami asked.

    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"

    "Just a prediction. Now, I need you to give me the missing two digits." Nami asked as she input all the digits into the lock beside the last two empty digits.

    "What last two digits?"

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then realized Nami was talking about the two digits that were crossed out in the diary.

    "You mean the one in the diary?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yep, that''s the one I''m talking about. I have tried two different times, but I just couldn''t get it open... But I just have a feeling you might know it... I should warn you, I only have one more try."

    Nami moved to the side to let Xiaoyun input the last two digits.

    "I think I know it... But I''m not sure if it is right."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the letter.

    "But... there is so little in this bottle. Did the letter say how many people can drink it?"

    Nami asked as she held onto the bottle tightly, not letting Xiaoyun get a hold of it.

    "Um, it didn''t say it anywhere... But I can just clone it if you give it to me."

    Nami hesitated for a second but handed the bottle to Xiaoyun in the end.

    "Here''s yours."

    Xiaoyun didn''t break his promise as he handed another bottle that he had just created in his hand.

    The two drank it and felt nothing after waiting for ten minutes.

    "Huh? I thought it was going to hurt or something." Xiaoyun murmured.

    "Whatever, let''s start this thing."

    Nami pressed the start button, only to find an error message popping up.

    "Overloaded, please only have one person on board." A robotic voice came from the time machine.

    "Get out! I am using this." Nami yelled as she tried to push Xiaoyun out.

    "Hey, I gave this time machine to myself. I should be the one using." Xiaoyun argued as he remained in his seat.

    "No! I was the one who discovered this place." Nami argued.

    "Nami, listen to me. I can always clone this entire machine to go back if the machine breaks down. But you can''t do that.

    What if you are permanently stuck in the past? Do you want the whole family to be sad and never see you again? "

    Xiaoyun stared right into Nami''s eyes as he said it out loud to Nami''s ear.

    After a long, silent standstill, Nami backed down.

    "Fine, just tell me what happens when you come back."

    Nami walked out of the time machine in defeat.

    "Don''t you worry, I will find the truth."

    Xiaoyun strikes a pose similar to Nami''s one earlier.

    "Hey! You watch that anime¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami could finish, the entire metal ball disappeared right before her eye.

    ---

    "Please note that you have ten years. Once the time is up, you will return to your original timeline."

    "What ten years?" Xiaoyun murmured as he opened his eyes.

    Right in front of him was a wide, open sea with a clear blue sky above him.

    As Xiaoyun tried to remember why he was there, his head suddenly started having headaches.

    After lying on the sand for a few minutes, Xiaoyun gave up trying to remember anything from the past he knew of.

    "Where is this place?" Xiaoyun murmured as he got up from the sand and started looking around.

    As he turned around, there was a highway behind him the whole time.

    "Maybe I can look at the GPS."

    Xiaoyun pulls his phone out of his pocket, but he can''t remember the password at all.

    "Shit... am I stranded here now?"

    Xiaoyun looked around the vast emptiness with no sign of people at all.

    With nowhere to go, Xiaoyun walked up to the highway and picked a random direction to walk towards.

    After walking from the sun in the middle of the sky to the moon rising, there was still nothing in sight.

    There was not even a single car that driven by.

    Xiaoyun''s mouth was becoming so dry that it started cracking, and his stomach was constantly rumbling.

    Suddenly, he could hear a car sound just as he sat down to rest for a bit.

    "My chance to civilization!"

    Xiaoyun immediately stood up and swung his hand at the car as it got closer and closer.

    However, the car was constantly swirling left and right, almost as if the driver was completely drunk.

    "Shit¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun tried to jump out of the highway, but it was far too late.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun opened his eyes again, the only thing he could see was a white ceiling above him.

    "Hm! Mumumum¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun could only make a bunch of muffled sounds as he could barely move his mouth muscles.

    "Oh, you finally awake. Sorry for the bad news, but you got into a car accident." A man''s voice appeared.

    It was a man in a doctor''s uniform as he walked into Xiaoyun''s sight.

    Xiaoyun panicked as he suddenly realized he had lost control of anything below his neck.

    "Don''t worry though, there is good news. You only suffered minor injuries. Most of them will go away in a month or so.

    Oh, and you are under anesthetic, so you''ll regain your movement later."

    The doctor paused for a second, then continued.

    "Do you remember your name?"

    Xiaoyun shook his head slightly as a no.

    "It seems that you have a concussion during the car accident. You may forget something." T

    The doctor looked worried as he checked something on his clipboard.

    After the doctor finished speaking, an old man walked in.

    "Is he all right, doctor?" The old man said.

    "He is fine, but he has lost some memory. I am not sure how long this memory loss is going to last. You might need to seek a specialist for that." The doctor explained.

    "Also, he doesn''t have any identification on him, and the police station can''t find out where he is from.

    It''s almost as if he appeared onto the planet out of thin air, or he probably just never had a record anywhere... Are you an orphan?"

    As the doctor finished asking, Xiaoyun made a slight nod to his head.

    "Ah, that explains it. He probably never signed up for ID or hukou somehow."

    The doctor checks off a list on his clipboard again.

    "I''m so sorry... I shouldn''t let my grandchildren drink and drive."

    The old man bowed down all the way as he apologized sincerely to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun tried to talk, but only a bunch of muffled sounds came out.

    "Okay, you need to leave now. The patient needs some time to rest."

    The doctor and the old man left the room as Xiaoyun''s brain still tried to process what had happened to him.

 Chapter 14: A New Life

    After lying in the hospital for a month, Xiaoyun''s body was finally fully recovered.

    But his memory of the past was completely gone, almost as if someone had wiped the memory of a hard drive.

    And despite the person who ran over Xiaoyun being the old man''s grandson, the old man himself still felt a personal responsibility to help Xiaoyun.

    So, he hired an internationally acclaimed neurologist to find the reason behind Xiaoyun''s memory loss.

    ---

    "Unfortunately, your hippocampus at the temporal lobe is disconnected partially around here... Although it can sometimes regrow on its own, the chance of it happening is extremely low when someone is fully developed.

    We do have the technology to try to mimic the growth signals to that part of the brain that''s currently under experimental test in the U.S, but it''s going to be very expensive¡ª¡ª"

    The old man interrupted the neurologist before he could finish.

    "Just tell me what the cost is." The old man asked.

    "Around a several million USD... As a side note, there is a risk of permanently damaging it and with the chance of short-term coma.

    If you want to make an appointment for it, you can go to the front desk."

    The neurologist left the room as the old man turned over to Xiaoyun.

    "I can pay for it. You don''t have to worry about the cost." The old man promised.

    "It''s okay, mister. You had done enough for me. I''m sure I can live without it."

    Xiaoyun shook his head in rejection as he didn''t want to be more indebted to the old man.

    "But what are you going to do next? You don''t have any memory of who you are. You don''t even know your name." The old man asked.

    "I am sure life finds a way... Maybe one day I will remember everything again. Thank you for your help, mister."

    A sense of determination was in his voice as he got up from his seat.

    But just as he reached for the door handle, a heartfelt plea stopped him in his tracks.

    "Wait," the old man''s voice trembled with emotion, "how about you come to live with us? Please, I can''t bear the weight of knowing I''ve ruined someone''s life like this."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second as the sincerity in the old man''s voice made him soften a little.

    But still, he was determined not to fall more in debt to the old man.

    "Mister, it''s not your fault. It''s your grandkid''s fault, and they are already facing the consequences. I think that is a fair enough punishment."

    Just as Xiaoyun turned the door handle, the sound of someone dropping onto the floor echoed in the room.

    "Please, just let me compensate you, or I''ll never be able to sleep in peace."

    After contemplating for a second, Xiaoyun turned back to the old man.

    "Please, mister, you don''t have to do this."

    Xiaoyun tried to help the old man back up, but the old man remained rooted to the floor as he waited for Xiaoyun''s decision.

    "I... accept your offer."

    An hour of driving later...

    The old man''s home was a massive mansion on a hill, with maids and butlers all over the front entrance.

    And unlike most modern mansions that they had driven past, it had a lot of traditional elements.

    "This is my home. Treat it as yours... I can never repay you for being so merciful to our grandson."

    The old man thanked Xiaoyun again as his grandkid was let off lightly when Xiaoyun could have pressed more charges against him.

    "He has already been punished fairly... I should be the one saying I can''t repay you for this.

    I would never imagine I would be living in this kind of place... This place looks beautiful."

    Xiaoyun''s eyes were all over the place as he followed the old man towards the gate.

    As they entered the mansion, an old woman was already standing at the door waiting.

    "Welcome back, honey. How''s the boy?"

    "He''s here in front of you." The old man pointed at Xiaoyun.

    "Oh, welcome to our house! If you have any questions, just ask one of the workers... And I''m so sorry for what our grandson has done to you."

    The old woman bowed down in apology as she

    "Your grandson is already facing the punishment he deserved. There''s no need for you guys to feel sorry for what he did." Xiaoyun repeated the same answer to the old woman.

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the old woman looked even more thankful towards Xiaoyun as she guided Xiaoyun around the mansion.

    ---

    After living in the mansion for a while, Xiaoyun began searching for work to be more independent.

    But not a single person was willing to hire him as he didn''t even have a basic ID.

    And when he tried to get a phone number for his new phone that the old man brought for him, he was once again troubled by the lack of ID.

    Seeing the trouble Xiaoyun faced trying to live a normal life, the old couple decided to talk with Xiaoyun.

    "We know you have been troubled by the lack of ID and being unable to register for one... We got some connections that can help you, but we want to ask you a question first."

    The old woman held an envelope in hand as she sat next to her husband.

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Are you willing to be our grandchildren? I know this sounds like it came out of nowhere, but this is the only way we can help you get an ID and a city Hukou."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second.

    He wanted to reject the suggestion as he didn''t want to be even more indebted to the old couple.

    But after thinking more about it, he had no other option other than to accept it if he ever wanted to do anything in life.

    "That''s perfect... In the envelope, we already got your ID and Hukou as an adopted kid to our... son."

    The old woman suddenly fell into depression as if some bad memory had triggered in her mind.

    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, you can open it now." The old man gently patted his wife on the back as he suggested Xiaoyun to open the envelope.

    As Xiaoyun opened the envelope, an ID and a Hukou were right before his eyes.

    "Sorry about the name... We didn''t know what to put your name as, and since there was a time limit, we had to make it up on the spot."

    The old man apologized, as the name on the identification was Chen Songming, which coincidently was almost the same name as the old man''s grandkid, whom Xiaoyun saw in the police report after his hospital visit.

    "No, no, it''s fine. I like this name."

    Xiaoyun murmured the name over and over again as if he had found a new meaning in his life.

    Soon, all the workers in the mansion started calling Xiaoyun by his new name, Songming. And they started giving Xiaoyun even more special treatment, as if he was the master of the house.

    The old couple also treated Xiaoyun with even more affection, almost making Xiaoyun believe he really was their long-lost grandkid.

    Still, despite Xiaoyun getting an ID, he couldn''t find any work as he didn''t have any skills in anything, and the labor market was already saturated with unskilled workers.

    The old couple eventually suggested that Xiaoyun go to a university rather than look for work as Xiaoyun continued to struggle to find work.

    After considering it for an entire day, Xiaoyun accepted their sponsor to a special admission to a university nearby despite the fact that the admission time had already passed.

    The only thing that Xiaoyun had to do was pass the entrance exam, which Xiaoyun passed with flying colors.

    ---

    Xiaoyun''s college life is very reclusive.

    Every day is going to school, doing homework, and studying.

    Xiaoyun barely ever talks to anyone and often just stays silent in the classroom and sits in the corner.

    Until one day, a girl suddenly walked towards him.

    "Do you mind if I sit here?" The girl asked.

    "I don''t mind it."

    Lily Lover: It looks like our precious Yanyan really has fallen in love. She''s already losing her brain cells (-??).

    Little Chestnut: Come on, just tell him already. What''s his reaction? Don''t leave us hanging.

    Leyan closed her phone and decided to wait until the class was over.

    "I accept your offer." Leyan nervously replied as Xiaoyun began packing up his backpack.

    "See you on Sunday then."

    Xiaoyun got up from his seat as he prepared to leave.

    "Wait, this is my phone number."

    Leyan ripped a small piece of paper from her notebook and quickly wrote down her number.

    "Why is my heart beating so fast?" Leyan thought to herself as she watched Xiaoyun leave the classroom.

    ---

    Sunday has finally arrived.

    It was a cloudy day as Xiaoyun was standing at the entrance of the amusement park, looking left and right at the crowds.

    "There are really many people here today," Leyan complained as she finally found Xiaoyun at the entrance.

    "I think because it''s a Sunday so¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun looked up from the ground, he was stunned by Leyan''s look.

    Leyan was wearing a white dress, which was completely different from the usual long sleeves and pants that he saw in class.

    Not to mention, there was even makeup on her face that he had never seen her put on before.

    "Okay, let''s go in."

    Leyan walked in first as Xiaoyun followed behind her into the amusement park.

    Two hours later...

    "That roller coaster was so fun!"

    Leyan legs were still tumbling from the ride that they had just gotten off.

    "Yep, that was very fun."

    Xiaoyun supported Leyan to a bench nearby as they sat down next to each other.

    "It''s been a long time since I went out... Thank you so much."

    "No problem. I love you, so I am going to make you happy." Xiaoyun casually said it out loud to Leyan as he thought back to what the old man told him.

    "Um, I-I, what? This is too fast. I''m not ready¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan panicked as she couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s sudden confession. But Xiaoyun didn''t notice it at all, as her response was too quiet to be heard by him.

    "I''m going to go get some ice cream. What flavor do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he got up from the bench.

    "Vanilla is good," Leyan replied as she forced herself to calm down.

    As Xiaoyun walked toward the ice cream shop, Leyan took out her phone and opened the group chat.

    A cute little kitty: He just asked me to be her girlfriend. Should I agree to it or not?

    Little Chestnut: Do you hate him?

    Lily Lover: I mean, if Leyan hates him, she would have switched seats and never accepted the date.

    Little Chestnut: Then it''s up to you.

    A cute little kitty: Isn''t this too fast? I feel like I''m taking too many steps at once.

    Lily Lover: Haven''t you guys been deskmates for almost a year now? And how many times have you said this?

    Lily Lover: If it doesn''t work, you can break up at any time.

    Lily Lover: It''s just boyfriend and girlfriend, not marriage. When did Leyan become so traditional and backward, thinking she was trapped in a contract?

    Little Chestnut: Hey, Leyan, don''t listen to her nonsense. If you are not ready, just say you are not ready. If he can''t even wait for this, does he really love you?

    Lily Lover: Shut up. It''s quite ironic you are saying all this when you literally asked when their wedding is.

    Little Chestnut: I was drunk yesterday, okay? I didn''t mean it.

    Lily Lover: Leyan, you really want to listen to a drunkard''s advice?

    Leyan put down her phone as Xiaoyun came back with the two vanilla ice cream cones.

    "Here''s your vanilla."

    As Xiaoyun handed her the ice cream, their hand briefly touched each other.

    "Thank you..."

    Leyan''s face blushed red again as she started to get more nervous again.

    The two sat on the bench, eating the ice cream in silence.

    After finishing eating the ice cream, the cloud in the sky finally moved away, and the sun was now shining bright in their eyes.

    The two finally got up from the bench and went to the next ride.

    But all the other amusement facilities that they hadn''t gone to were forming long queues with children and their parents.

    "Let''s go to that Ferris Wheel." Leyan pointed out as she noticed only a few people lined up for it.

    After queuing for five minutes...

    The two got into the Ferris wheel and sat down.

    "Songming... Do you like me?" Leyan asked as the Ferris wheel began to move up.

    "Yeah I like you, I feel happy being near you," Xiaoyun replied.

    The two sat on the Ferris wheel in silence, looking at each other until the Ferris wheel reached its peak and stopped.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Leyan asked softly.

    "Say what?" Xiaoyun looked back at Leyan''s face in confusion.

    "Don''t you like me?" Leyan said it a little louder.

    "Yeah, of course I do," Xiaoyun replied.

    As the Ferris wheel began descending, Leyan finally spoke up again.

    "What about the proposal?"

    "Huh? What proposal?"

    Xiaoyun looked confused by Leyan''s question as he couldn''t understand Leyan''s hint.

    "Where''s my ''Do you want to be my girlfriend?'' proposal?"

    Leyan finally yells it out as she gets fed up with Xiaoyun''s oblivious attitude.

    "Oh, um, sorry, this is my first time... Do you want to be my girlfriend?" Xiaoyun asked nervously.

    "Yes, I do! Geez, you are so naive!" Leyan laughed as Xiaoyun''s nervousness was showing all over his face.

    "Um, naive? What did I do?"

    Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion again as he couldn''t understand what Leyan was trying to say.

    "You dummy! You really can''t understand hints at all, do you?"

    Leyan face-palmed herself as she walked out of the ferry''s wheel, laughing.

    But Xiaoyun froze as the beautiful smile on Leyan''s face stunned him.

    "What are you waiting for? Come on, let''s go to the next one!"

    Leyan ran back to grab Xiaoyun by the hand, and they walked out together.

 Chapter 15: Break up

    Xiaoyun and Leyan are now both in their junior years, and their relationship has started to heat up.

    Despite everything going fine, Xiaoyun had a problem that only he noticed.

    It was the constant time skip that he was facing. It was constantly appearing to the point that he couldn''t recall what he did yesterday.

    "What date is it today?" Xiaoyun asked the butler standing behind him.

    "It''s the tenth, sir," butler replied.

    "Wasn''t it the eighth yesterday?"

    "No?" The butler replied as he looked at Xiaoyun with a puzzled expression.

    "Really? Then what did I do yesterday?"

    "Sir, you went to math class early in the morning and then came back home after you finished your econ class."

    After hearing the butler''s explanation, he could now vaguely recall what happened yesterday as it began flooding into his head.

    "Why do I feel like I missed yesterday''s class?"

    Xiaoyun pulled out his notebook, which clearly stated yesterday''s note despite barely having any memory of it.

    "Sir, why don''t I call a doctor?"

    The butler looked at Xiaoyun with a worried face as Xiaoyun pressed onto his temple.

    "No need. Grandpa will definitely be worried again... I''m going to school now."

    ---

    Xiaoyun''s time was beginning to skip faster and faster.

    Sometimes, an entire week can be skipped every time he wakes up.

    Yet everyone else seems to be doing business as usual, with him being there and acting completely normal.

    Besides that, Xiaoyun was facing a new problem: the old man suddenly fell ill just as he was about to finish his junior year.

    After consulting with the old man, Xiaoyun decided to graduate early by donating a large sum of money to the school as a ''charity.''

    Despite having no experience, Xiaoyun was now working day and night, trying to stop the stockholders of the company from losing faith, as the old man had taught him while he was in the hospital.

    Suddenly, as Xiaoyun worked in the middle of the night at the office, his phone rang.

    "Leyan, what''s wrong?"

    "Sorry to wake you up in the middle of the night..."

    Leyan''s silence made Xiaoyun get a little worried.

    "Is everything all right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I am fine... I just heard you graduated early?" Leyan asked as her voice seemed a little upset.

    "Yeah. I did graduate early."

    "Why?" Leyan sounded even more upset as she asked Xiaoyun.

    "Grandpa fell ill, and he asked me to take care of the company until his grandson gets out of prison and can take his place," Xiaoyun replied.

    "What? How did Grandpa fall ill? Nobody told me about this. Which hospital is he staying in?"

    Leyan''s tone instantly shifted, and her voice was now full of worries.

    "No need for that. Grandpa said he didn''t want to see anyone. Besides, grandma is there to take care of him."

    "Okay."

    The two fell into silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

    "I''m likely to be very busy for at least a few more months. Sorry about that."

    "It''s okay, I will wait for you. Well, good night, honey."

    "Good night, babe."

    Xiaoyun closed his phone and went back to work.

    ---

    Months went by as Xiaoyun continued working in his grandpa''s business.

    The hard work that he put in was finally paying off as the company began growing again rather than rapidly declining at the start.

    However, Grandpa''s condition has only gotten worse as days went by.

    Xiaoyun and Leyan also have been talking less and less as Xiaoyun was busy with work until Leyan called one day.

    "Hello?"

    "It''s me, Leyan. I''m graduating next week!" Leyan excitedly announced.

    "Oh, congratulations."

    "Are you going to be there?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "Um... I''m going out of town next week. I am so sorry, babe." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "How about this week?"

    "Um, let me check the schedule... yeah, I am free this weekend," Xiaoyun replied.

    "See you at the old place at four o''clock then."

    "See ya."

    Xiaoyun was walking inside the hospital when the phone call ended.

    "Who is it?" The old man''s voice came out as Xiaoyun knocked on the door.

    "It''s me, Songming."

    Grandma opened the door for Xiaoyun to walk in.

    "How''s your health, grandpa?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Just as you can expect *Cough cough* Xiaoyun, I''ve seen your plan. It''s pretty clever and groundbreaking."

    The old man tried to hold in his coughs but was unable to.

    "Thank¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, he was interrupted by the old man.

    As they walked out of the restaurant, the moon was bright, and the sky was clearer than a diamond.

    As the two walked out holding hands, Leyan stopped at a bench after walking for a bit.

    "Hey, honey."

    "What?"

    "How many years have we been dating?" Leyan asked.

    "Well, almost two or three years,"

    Xiaoyun tried to recall his memory, which only felt like two years for him despite everyone thinking it was three years.

    "I actually have something to tell you... Promise me you won''t get mad, okay?"

    Leyan''s tone suddenly changed as she asked the question.

    "Okay, sure. What is it?"

    "I''ve spoken to your grandpa."

    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second before processing what Leyan had just said.

    "Wait, what? Why didn''t you tell me¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could ask why, Leyan interrupted him.

    "I know you have a difficult choice to make. I just want to tell you that I will always love you no matter which one you pick."

    Leyan suddenly got up from the bench and stared into Xiaoyun''s eye.

    "I don''t know what I should do... I¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan suddenly opened her arms and hugged Xiaoyun.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you..."

    Xiaoyun could feel his neck getting a little wet, as if a raindrop had fallen onto it. But the sky was clear.

    "I''m sorry. I¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish speaking, Leyan suddenly kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.

    "Don''t say sorry, okay?" Leyan asked as they separated.

    "I won''t."

    As the two stared at each other in silence, Leyan spoke up again.

    "That was my first kiss. You better be happy with it."

    Leyan sat back down next to Xiaoyun, and she said it softly.

    "I... thank you."

    Xiaoyun ran out of words to say as he struggled to process the emotion he was feeling in his heart.

    "Well, I hope we will see each other in the future... I''ll be waiting."

    Leyan got up from the bench and turned away from him. As she walked away, Xiaoyun suddenly felt the urge to scream.

    "I will come back to marry you! I will never forget you!"

    Leyan didn''t look back but ran away even faster as tears flew out of her eyes.

    ---

    Almost a year has passed since the incident.

    Leyan and Xiaoyun haven''t seen each other since.

    The company stock dropped as the plan was executed. But then, after a week, it suddenly soared drastically, as Xiaoyun predicted.

    Other companies started boycotting Xiaoyun''s company, but it didn''t take long for a few of them to betray the boycott, leading the entire boycott to collapse.

    Grandpa passed away a few weeks after the plan was executed, as he never got to see Xiaoyun''s plan work in action.

    Xiaoyun was using work as an escape from reality as he started to feel more and more lonely in the world.

    Until one day, a phone call came from the receptionist downstairs.

    "Boss, someone wants to see you."

    "Who is it?"

    "Well, he said the company belongs to his grandparents, and he owns at least 20% of the stock."

    "Just let the security kick him out... wait, what''s his name?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly realized something as he remembered back to the old man''s last few words.

    "He said his name was Songyi."

    "Bring him up,"

    Xiaoyun remembered that the old man had a grandson who was in prison after driving over him while drunk.

    Three minutes later...

    "The day had finally come. It''s finally over." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he waited.

    "Boss, Songyi is here."

    The receptionist and a man walked inside the office.

    "You are Songyi?" Xiaoyun asked as he carefully examined him.

    "Yeah, I am Songyi. You are the person that put me in prison and the adopted kid, Songming?" Songyi asked loudly.

    "Yes, I am Songming. Also, I didn''t put you in prison. You crashed into me while driving drunk... You''re lucky I didn''t pursue any charges."

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, just get out of my face. Let me sit down in that seat." Songyi impatiently started walking towards Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun got up from the seat without arguing as he walked toward the exit.

    "Good luck being the CEO."

    Xiaoyun waved goodbye as he closed the door behind him.

    After Xiaoyun walked out of the door, he clapped his hands, making everyone in the office look to look toward him.

    "Hello, everyone. I have an announcement to make... I''ll no longer be the CEO, effective immediately...

    The new CEO is Songyi, the biological child of the old man that some of you might remember. Please treat him with respect and work just as hard for him as for me."

    Xiaoyun didn''t look back at everyone''s shocked faces as he walked into the elevator and then left the building completely.

 Chapter 16: A New Home

    When Xiaoyun got back to the old man''s house, he arrived only to see the old butler standing outside the door.

    "Good afternoon, mister. I had put everything inside this suitcase."

    The butler handed the suitcase to Xiaoyun.

    "Can I walk inside the house one more time? Just as a visitor?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he thought back to all the memories he had made living at the old man''s house.

    "Sorry, mister. Master had told me explicitly to not allow you in."

    The butler bowed down in apology.

    "Is the new house owner Songyi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yes, mister..."

    The butler looked down in shame as soon as Xiaoyun asked the question.

    "I understand... It was nice knowing you."

    Xiaoyun shoved the suitcase inside the back of the trunk as he took one last look at the house before getting inside the car.

    "Mister... This is probably going to be the last time we see each other, but I just wanted to tell you it has been an honor serving you."

    "I appreciate your work as well, Thank you."

    Xiaoyun waved goodbye as the butler watched him drive off into the distance.

    ---

    "Where do I go?"

    Xiaoyun wondered as he drove around the city in circles, having no goal in mind as he looked lost on what to do next.

    Eventually, he arrived back at the coffee shop where he and Leyan used to hang out.

    "Sir, what drink do you want?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then ordered what Leyan had always drank during late-night study sessions.

    "Just a cup of black coffee."

    "It will be ten Yuan, sir."

    Xiaoyun swiped his credit card and then sat down to a nearby seat.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the waiter brought the coffee over to his table.

    As Xiaoyun took a sip of it, the bitterness suddenly brought out a memory in his head.

    Leyan was laughing at him for spitting out the coffee after drinking coffee for the first time, and it only got better after she put in some sugar for him.

    Xiaoyun idly waited at the coffee shop as if he were hoping that Leyan was going to appear out of nowhere.

    But after waiting for two hours, Xiaoyun finally got up and got back into his car.

    Xiaoyun decided to drive back to the college they used to go to together. But before he could walk inside, the security guard stopped him.

    "Sir, can you please show your identification?"

    "I''m a graduate student here. My name is Chen Songming. I don''t have my student ID with me."

    The security paused for a second as he felt he had heard the name before.

    "Wait, are you the person who donated the money to renovate the lunch building?" The security asked as he finally realized who Xiaoyun was.

    "If you''re talking about the charity that I gave to graduate early, then yes."

    "Sir, you can go right in."

    The security moved to the side to let Xiaoyun go, but Xiaoyun decided to ask a question before he went in.

    "Can I ask if Li Leyan has ever entered the campus?"

    "Sir, I can''t tell you that; that''s against the code of privacy."

    The security signaled his hand as if he wanted money.

    "Here, one hundred. Is it enough?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s enough. Okay, let me check the system right now... Nope, she hasn''t come back to the campus since she graduated."

    Xiaoyun thought back to all the attempts he had made to call Leyan, only for her to never pick up.

    He started to get desperate as he wanted to see Leyan again.

    "Can you also tell me where she lives? I am willing to pay." Xiaoyun asked.

    "As much I wanted to help you, I don''t have access to that. You are going to need to ask the principal or the IT director... Unless you have a good reason, they won''t give it to you."

    After the security guard finished, Xiaoyun turned back around and left without going in.

    As Xiaoyun started driving aimlessly around the city again, he noticed a giant advertisement sign on top of a realtor building.

    "Want to marry someone? Want to build a family? You must buy a house before doing any of that in today''s marriage scene!"

    After driving past it a few times, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped his car.

    "I still don''t have anywhere to go yet... She wouldn''t want to see me in this state. I need to find a place to live until I find her."

    As Xiaoyun walked inside the realtor store, a saleswoman instantly walked up to him.

    Fortunately, the metal door had never set a password, so he just put in the old man''s birthday as the password and continued.

    After pushing another door open that didn''t have a lock, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the basement.

    The basement was empty.

    There was nothing in there. It was just an empty concrete basement.

    But for some reason, Xiaoyun''s head keeps imagining a massive metal ball in the middle, with a table and chair next to it.

    After getting out of the basement, Xiaoyun went back to his truck to take his suitcase out.

    Then he carried the suitcase upstairs to the master bedroom and put away all the clothes in the closets.

    As he moved everything out of the suitcase, he suddenly noticed a piece of paper and an envelope.

    Xiaoyun grabbed the piece of paper and read it.

    "Hello, Mister Xiaoyun, this is your old butler. When you are reading this, I will be already retiring...

    I miss the time when you and Mister Songyun were still in the house. It was probably the most respect I had gotten working as a butler.

    Mister Songyi is really rude and disrespectful to the workers. He even told me to throw away everything that you owned when he entered the house.

    But I had put all your belongings into this suitcase. Mister Songyi seems not to understand that it''s just a job, not a slavery contract.

    Before Mister Songyun died, he left me a letter to either give to Mister Songming or Songyi when Songyi came back home. But judging from Mister Songyi''s behavior, I much prefer you to keep this letter.

    Best of luck, your old butler..."

    Xiaoyun took out the envelope and opened it.

    It was a bunch of financial transactions of the stockholder using company money for luxury trips and houses.

    "So this was what grandpa meant when he said they wouldn''t be there if it weren''t for him..."

    Xiaoyun realized the leverage he had just gotten over them, but he didn''t intend to use them as he no longer worked in the company anyway.

    ---

    A month later.

    Xiaoyun still hasn''t found Leyan.

    He had been sitting in the coffee store every day, waiting for Leyan to show up one day. But it never happened.

    Leyan still hasn''t responded to any of his messages, nor has she called him back ever since their breakup.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.

    Xiaoyun immediately took out his mobile phone, but instead of Leyan''s name written on the phone number, it was a stranger''s call.

    "Hello?"

    "Hello, is this Chen Songming?" A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the phone.

    Yes, this is Songming. Who is this?"

    "I''m Li Ping, and I''m the representative of the board of directors of Songjia''s Manufacturing Company.

    The collective stockholder had selected me. I''m calling this time to invite you to come back and work for the company again." Li Ping suggested.

    "Didn''t I resign and give Songyi as CEO?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "His shares were only 30%. Our board of directors has discussed that due to his poor management, he will be stepped down from CEO effective immediately."

    "Mr.Chen, we are willing to give you 5% of the company stock as a dividend as long as you come back here to work as the CEO again."

    Seeing that Xiaoyun did not answer in silence, Li Ping raised his stake again.

    "Mr.Chen, we can offer you 10%. That is the most we can offer. Please, the company needs you. You don''t want the old man''s work to go to waste, do you?"

    Xiaoyun still didn''t respond as he didn''t take Li Ping''s bait.

    "Fine. We can give you 20%, but you will need to convince Songyi to sell his share of the company, and we will give it to you."

    Xiaoyun finally responded.

    "You know, before Grandpa left, he gave me a letter."

    "Grandpa? Do you mean that old man Songyun? What about the letter?" Li Ping asked.

    "Oh, the letter just contained certain people using company money for their private affairs... Surely you wouldn''t do something illegal, would you, Mr.Li?"

    "Yeah, I would never do such a thing."

    Hearing Li Ping''s voice suddenly changed, and Xiaoyun knew he had guessed it right.

    "Actually, would you mind hosting a board of directors meeting tomorrow? I just want to talk to them face to face." Xiaoyun raised his voice as he asked.

    "Yeah, I will do that. I will call them immediately."

    Li Ping started to voice crack under pressure as he accepted Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "Good, see you tomorrow at the company then."

    Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "Look like I am going to have a lot of things to do... why am I dragging myself back into this?...

    Is it just because i don''t want to see grandpa''s legacy fall into ruin?"

    Xiaoyun takes a sip of black coffee as the sun sets on the horizon.

 Chapter 17: Reunion

    The next day, Xiaoyun woke up from his bed.

    After getting ready, he drove to the coffee shop again and sat down.

    "Sir, you had been here every day... Are you waiting for someone?"

    The waiter asked as she served the black coffee to Xiaoyun''s table.

    "Yes... I am waiting for someone. Have you seen a girl who is slightly taller than me, with a round face and long hair with a small black hair clip? And her name is Leyan."

    Xiaoyun stood up in excitement as he realized he could have asked the waiter a long time ago.

    "Sorry... I don''t think I had served someone with that description."

    The waiter took a step back as Xiaoyun moved a little too close.

    "Thank you..."

    Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat, looking defeated upon hearing the news.

    "No problem."

    ---

    After sitting in the coffee shop for three hours, Xiaoyun finally got up and drove towards the company.

    "Mister Songming? Is that you?"

    The receptionist looked shocked as Xiaoyun entered the building.

    "Yes, that''s me. I''m back... Actually, can you do me a favor?"

    Xiaoyun whispered something to the receptionist and then took the elevator up.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun arrived in the meeting room, there were several people already inside.

    Many of them were familiar, as Xiaoyun had seen them from the last revenue meeting.

    "Well, well, well, good morning, everybody. I am sure you gentlemen know what I am here for."

    Xiaoyun casually sat down on the opposite side of the host seat as Songyi was directly across from him.

    "Why the hell is he here?" Songyi stood up.

    "Did nobody inform him? I am being hired to be the CEO again." Xiaoyun replied as he looked over to Mr. Li.

    "Mr.Li, you said this board of directors is willing to give me 20% if I join as the CEO, right?"

    "Yes, but you will convince Songyi to sell his stock."

    Li Ping nervously shook a little as he looked away from Songyi.

    "What? How? Did none of you bastard tell me about this? I will never sell this stock."

    Songyi adamantly refused as he grabbed onto his armrest.

    "Oh, don''t you worry... I am not here to convince you to sell. Rather, I am convincing everybody here to sell their ownership."

    The entire office fell into shock as they couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just said.

    "What? No one is going to do that."

    "Why would we do that? It just makes no sense."

    "Yeah, hell no, that''s never going to happen."

    "Just because the stock is down doesn''t mean it''s worthless. Songming, you stepped over the line."

    The stockholders started to murmur among each other, with some of them flat-out yelling at Xiaoyun.

    But before anyone could call security, Xiaoyun reached inside his suit to take out a letter.

    "A house purchased in Hainan for three hundred thousand, a Lamborghini costing over two hundred thousand dollars was purchased.

    A trip to Hawaii costing over one hundred thousand dollars... Do I need to read more?"

    The room fell into silence as all the stockholders looked at each other with suspicion.

    Xiaoyun suddenly slammed the table as he stood back up.

    "This total ups at least over several millions of dollars! Fucking millions! How the hell did you guys even embezzle this much?

    Grandpa trusted you guys to run the company with him, and this is how you treat the company? If I call the security commissioner right now, all of you will be in prison for embezzlement for the rest of your life!"

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, several of the stockholders started having sweat falling from their foreheads.

    "Shit, how did this bastard know?"

    "I don''t know either?"

    "Must be damn Songyun writing it down."

    "It wasn''t even that big of a purchase."

    The stockholders began to talk among themselves as almost all of them were involved or benefited from the embezzlement.

    "No wonder this company is so god damn hard to run! All you damn leeches!"

    Songyi suddenly slammed the table and stood up in anger, not realizing that Xiaoyun himself was able to run the company even with the leeches.

    "Fuck you all! I am going to report all of you!"

    As Songyi started walking toward the door, Xiaoyun reminded everyone of something.

    "I wouldn''t let him leave if I were you guys... Unless you all wanted to end up in prison."

    All the stockholders immediately rushed toward Songyi and tied him to the chairs.

    "Shit, he''s right. We will be all screwed if he snitched." One of them yelled out loud.

    Several of the stockholders started having ideas as they began walking towards Xiaoyun. However, a few of the stockholders prevented them from getting closer to him.

    "Looks like we still have some smart people in the crowd. Do you think I would only have one copy?

    This is just a warning. If I don''t leave here alive within ten minutes, the receptionist will call the police...

    Let''s see if any of you still have the courage to risk it all and follow Grandpa when he started the company with you all.

    Just have one of you guys take me out and take the blame. None of this will be leaked out if I just die here."

    Xiaoyun raised both hands in the air, showing zero sign of resistance and no fear on his face.

    "You do it."

    "No, you do it!"

    "No, why don''t you do it?"

    "Just take the bullet, or else we are all going to be in prison."

    Seeing the stockholders infighting among each other, Xiaoyun knew his plan had worked.

    "Actually, how about I offer you all a deal? You all sell your stocks at the market price to me, and I will remove the records as if it never happened." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "What?"

    "The stock price is so low."

    "I am never doing that."

    "Yeah, I am not doing that either."

    "That''s daylight robbery."

    Seeing all the stockholders refused, Xiaoyun decided to remind them of something.

    "You guys have five minutes left. I would hurry and decide if I were you."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he was still a little hungover from the alcohol last night.

    "Well, fortunately, the wound just barely missed the heart and the veins. We just patched it up with a few stitches... But you will have to stay in the hospital for at least a month in case it ruptures or has an infection.

    Also, no standing up for at least three weeks since your leg was also stabbed."

    After giving Xiaoyun a warning, the doctor decided to comment on something.

    "You are so lucky that you are still alive. I had never seen someone dodge death twice like that. Anyway, your anesthesia is going to last at least for a few more hours; I got to another patient to see now."

    The doctor left the room.

    "Of course, this happened just as I just got the company afloat... Longming, can you bring me my phone?"

    "Yes, boss."

    Longming dug through the blood-stained cloths and took out Xiaoyun''s phone.

    "The password is 1205, and call Li Xiao, please."

    Longming called the phone number and held it next to Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "Good morning, boss. Do you need something?"

    "I got in an accident. I won''t be able to work for at least several weeks. Go take out my drawer in my office. There is a list of things that I need you to do for me. You are now the temporary CEO."

    "Thank you, boss. I won''t disappoint your trust."

    Xiaoyun signaled Longming to end the call.

    "Longming, you can go home now. Your family must be worried." Xiaoyun waved for him to go.

    "No, boss, I already told them I am going home late. I can stay here and take care of you."

    "No need. I hired you as a driver, and you shouldn''t need to do something outside of your job. Now go."

    Xiaoyun''s determined face made Longming accept the suggestion as he turned around and left.

    As several hours passed, suddenly, someone walked in.

    "Hello, I am your nurse for today. I am here to check your... Wait, are you Songming? The one that went to Yancheng University?"

    The nurse suddenly asked as she walked in with her clipboard.

    "Um, yes?"

    Xiaoyun was confused as to why the nurse was reacting so much that he couldn''t recognize the nurse under the mask.

    "Oh my god, we haven''t seen each other for so long! I am Leyan. Do you still remember me?"

    Leyan took off her face mask and ran excitedly towards Xiaoyun.

    "Of course I do. I have been trying to reach you for an entire year. I had been calling your phone every day and waiting at our usual spots at the coffee shop."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold in his excitement as he couldn''t believe he would see Leyan in the hospital out of all places.

    "I''m so sorry. I was interning in a rural hospital in the countryside after I graduated, and there was no service at all. I only got transferred back to the cities a few days ago."

    The two looked at each other, then quickly looked away to the side as their faces brushed.

    "It''s okay, as long as you are here, that''s all I care about."

    Xiaoyun tried to hug Leyan but remembered he was still under anesthesia as he couldn''t move his arm or leg.

    "What happened to you? Why are you all bandaged up like this?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "Somebody tried to kill me, but luckily I lived... But I am quite happy I got stabbed, though."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but laugh as he thought about the positives, realizing that fate had brought him here.

    "Hey! Don''t say that! Why are you laughing?"

    Leyan looked confused as she couldn''t understand why anyone would want to be stabbed.

    "Well, if I didn''t get stabbed, I would have never got a hold of you. I will take this deal any time of the day."

    Leyan''s face was blushing red as she shyly looked down to the ground.

    "Do you remember what I said when we saw each other for the last time?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, I still remember..."

    "I would like to fulfill it. Would you mind giving me a chance, babe?"

    Without any hesitation, Leyan immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Of course I do! I had been waiting for so long! You dummy! What took you so long?"

    Leyan rushed to Xiaoyun''s arm as tears of happiness came out of her eyes.

    "Well, after I executed the plan, nobody played dirty as Grandpa expected. I guess thanks to today''s peaceful society, people really have changed. Everybody was playing by the rules...

    Well, at least until now... Anyway, I was able to revitalize the company and get everything running again... But without you, this is all useless."

    Xiaoyun stared Leyan in the eye as he said it out loud.

    "You are so sweet! But I¡ª¡ª"

    "prefer the naive me, right? I''m sorry, Leyan, but I don''t think I can go back to that anymore. Society has changed me..."

    Xiaoyun looked down and thought of all the changes he had gone through.

    "No, no, I like both versions of you... I just wanted to say that my mom and dad wanted me to bring a boyfriend back home on Chinese New Year. I was wondering if you could come."

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun instantly accepted it.

    "Of course I can. You know what, we can marry next week and call your entire family over instead if you want."

    Xiaoyun suddenly raised his voice as he suggested it to Leyan.

    "W-What? Is that a little too fast?"

    "Nah, I think it is a perfect time. I missed you too much... I don''t want to lose you again."

    Seeing that Xiaoyun really cared about her, Leyan was touched, but she reminded him of something.

    "But but... you are still injured."

    Xiaoyun looked down and realized she was right.

    "Oh my god, I completely forgot. You are right... It will have to wait."

    As the two fell into silence, they stared at each other''s faces, and their lips got closer and closer together.

    Just as they were about to touch, the door suddenly opened.

    "Hey, Leyan. What''s taking so long?"

    Another nurse asked as she walked into the room, but her brain froze as she noticed the two''s faces being so close to each other.

    "Oh, um, please enjoy your time. Just pretend I never came here."

    The nurse immediately closed the door and left.

    "This is all your fault."

    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun in embarrassment.

    "Well, I can''t move, so surely it can''t be me who moved closer." Xiaoyun jokingly pointed out.

    "Hmph, you dummy..."

    Leyan started checking Xiaoyun''s pulse and blood pressure. After She finished examining him, she tucked him in and picked up her clipboard.

    "Hey, Leyan, can I ask you a favor?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked just as Leyan was about to leave.

    "What is it?"

    As Leyan turned back around, she was shocked to see his eye signals.

 Chapter 18: Moving in together

    "Please, I haven''t used the restroom for quite a while now. I really need to pee."

    Xiaoyun looked down in embarrassment as his voice sounded a little desperate.

    "I''ll go get the bedpan."

    As Leyan turned around, she began murmuring to herself.

    "It''s just part of my job. Yes, it''s just part of my job. Don''t make it weird..."

    ---

    When Leyan came back, she was only holding a small bottle.

    "We ran out of bedpans. They said it would be at least several minutes before there was one available."

    Leyan hands the bottle to Xiaoyun, only for the bottle to fall straight to the ground.

    "Um, Leyan, I can''t move my hand..."

    "Oh my god, I am so sorry. I completely forgot about your injury."

    Leyan quickly picked up the bottle and just stood there as her brain couldn''t comprehend it for some reason.

    "Why am I so nervous? Leyan, stop panicking! You are a nurse now; you can''t shy away from patients needing help!"

    After calming herself down a bit, Leyan slowly lifted Xiaoyun''s blanket to the side.

    "Okay, I am going to remove your pants..."

    As Leyan removed his pants with one hand, Leyan moved the bottle closer with the other.

    "Look, Leyan, it''s not that scary. He is just helping a patient. Just imagine he is just another patient. He isn''t Songming, just a normal patient."

    Leyan thought to herself as she slowly inserted Xiaoyun''s cock inside the bottle.

    "You can pee now..." Leyan softly stated with a straight face.

    "I can''t... I just can''t do it in front of someone."

    Xiaoyun was getting more and more nervous as he just couldn''t bring himself to do it in front of Leyan.

    "How about I put on the blanket."

    Leyan pulled the blanket back up, with the bottle and her hand still underneath it.

    "Can you do it now?"

    "I am trying to, but... it''s getting harder."

    "What? Harder?"

    After flipping the blanket over, Leyan immediately noticed the bottleneck was choking on Xiaoyun''s cock as it was almost fully erected.

    Leyan quickly pulls the bottle out before it gets stuck.

    "Oh my god, why do you have to get an erection right now?" Leyan''s face blushed as she nervously stated it out loud.

    "I got excited looking at you. I am so sorry." Xiaoyun''s face looks helpless as he apologizes to Leyan.

    "You know, this is almost like when we were in the amusement park. You are clueless and don''t even know how to ask someone to be your girlfriend. We are almost back to how we started."

    Leyan brought up a random memory as they both suddenly fell into a flashback trip.

    "You are right. I really do look clueless and naive back then."

    As Xiaoyun''s mind was slowly drifting into the past, Leyan was first to snap back to reality as she held the bottle back closer.

    "Pee now!" Leyan yelled as she suddenly rushed the bottle to his cock as it softened.

    "What¡ª¡ª"

    With a water splashing sound, Xiaoyun was finally able to pee as he immediately peed inside the bottle.

    "Phew, thank god that worked out."

    Leyan puts the lid back on as Xiaoyun finally finishes peeing.

    "Geez, that scared me..."

    "Well, you were just keeping getting nervous, so I had to distract you somehow. It looks like it''s a success."

    Leyan pulls Xiaoyun''s pants back up and tuck him back into the bed.

    "Well, I have to go check on the other patient now. When you can move, you can call me again. My phone has a signal now."

    "See ya..."

    Xiaoyun watched Leyan leave the room, and he was now back to being alone in the room.

    "Leyan in that nurse uniform... it looks so lewd when the cloth can barely fit her."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel something rising again as his mind was filled with Leyan''s in her uniform.

    "Shit, why am I thinking that kind of stuff when I can''t even do anything about it."

    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he felt a little stupid for even thinking about this kind of stuff.

    "Wait, did I just move my hand?"

    Xiaoyun moved his hand again and realized the anesthesia had already fallen off.

    "I really could have avoided that embarrassment. Why didn''t it fall off earlier?!?"

    Xiaoyun was about to smack the guardrail in frustration but then stopped at the last second.

    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing..." Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    ---

    Two weeks later, Xiaoyun was fully healed.

    It was a lot faster than the doctor expected, as Xiaoyun was able to head back to his company immediately.

    As Xiaoyun was taking out a document from the cabinet to compare plans, he suddenly noticed that some of the documents had been moved.

    Xiaoyun immediately walked to the security room to check the security footage.

    "Damn, bastard..."

    After confirming his suspicion with the footage, Xiaoyun left the room and went back to his office.

    An hour later...

    "Boss, you called me?" A man asked as he walked inside Xiaoyun''s office.

    "Yes, I just wanted to say I am happy with your work, Li Xiao..." Xiaoyun murmured as he reviewed the work progress on his desk.

    "Thank you, boss¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun interrupted Li Xiao before he could finish.

    "But why did you betray the company? Did someone give you more money?"

    Xiaoyun threw the work progress on the table as he stared dead into Li Xiao''s eyes.

    "What? I would never do that, boss. You must be a mistake, boss."

    Li Xiao dropped a sweat as he looked down to the ground, as if ashamed of what he had done.

    "Maybe I should tell you that there is a camera in this room. I saw you go through my desk drawer and then my cabinet. When did I ask you to open my cabinet and take pictures?"

    "I am sorry, boss... My wife was severely ill, and he gave me an offer I couldn''t refuse."

    Li Xiao couldn''t look back at Xiaoyun''s eyes as he finally confessed to him.

    "I hope you know this is corporate espionage. It will land you in prison right now...

    But I am willing to forgive you if you reveal who''s behind this. You will be able to go to HR to collect your severance pay."

    Xiaoyun stood up from his seat as he stared at Li Xiao from above, creating a intense pressure directly at him.

    "Its-it''s our trading partner. He wanted you to die after you refused to bring the company public again...

    But after hearing you survived, he told me to take as many important documents as possible to damage our expansion plans."

    Xiaoyun rubbed his temple as he began to realize it was much worse than he could have imagined.

    "You can go now."

    Xiaoyun sat back down, looking extremely tired, as he dismissed Li Xiao.

    Leyan murmured as she finally closed the suitcase.

    "Let me hold it."

    Xiaoyun takes the suitcase and carries it downstairs, with Leyan behind him.

    "I would like to check out," Leyan asked the clerk.

    "No refund for early leaving."

    The clerk pointed to the sign on the side, which had the word no refund right in bold.

    "Oh, I must have missed it. Thank you."

    Leyan thanked the clerk as she turned around and got into Xiaoyun''s car.

    ---

    After twenty minutes of being stuck in traffic, Xiaoyun and Leyan finally got to the entrance of the Luoping community.

    "Wait, you live in this place?"

    Leyan asked as she couldn''t believe all the houses that they just drove past.

    "Yeah, I brought it when I saw a housing advertisement for how to marry someone. Apparently, I need to buy a house before I try to marry someone," Xiaoyun replied.

    "That is so sexist. Why do men need to buy a house just to marry someone? It should be both working together to achieve it and enjoy their fruition."

    "I thought so too... if you really want to contribute to the house, you can clean up the house and cook for me," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Sure, I don''t mind it. I should at least pay rent as well."

    "No need¡ª¡ªGo for it if that''s what you want."

    As soon as Xiaoyun tried to refuse, he could see Leyan''s face change. If he insisted on her not paying, she was going to leave.

    "Oh yeah, next week is your birthday, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun suddenly remembered.

    "Wow, I am surprised you remember that for once."

    Leyan''s face looked exaggerated as she stared towards Xiaoyun''s eyes.

    "Hey! I was just busy last time. I made up for it with a movie trip right a day later."

    "Yeah, a ''day'' later, as you said. I remember you buying a birthday cake a day after my birthday, and you were so confused about why I got so mad." Leyan laughed as she pointed out the past.

    "Well, I don''t see anyone buying cake for my birthday... Actually, never mind. I don''t even know my birthday now that I think about it... Anyway, we are here now."

    Xiaoyun opened up the garage and parked the car inside.

    "Wow, this house looks so big. You really brought this?"

    Leyan''s face looked shocked as she stepped out of the car.

    "Yeah, how many times do I need to tell you that?"

    "I am just shocked that people actually live in these big houses."

    Leyan gently touches the walls as if she is afraid of breaking something.

    "You haven''t see it all, let me give you a tour of the house."

    Xiaoyun held Leyan''s hand and entered the living room.

    "What? That sofa is so big! And the TV! This living room is so spacious. Even a fireplace! I never seen someone actually use this."

    Xiaoyun could see Leyan''s eyes widen as she looked around the living room, eyes fill with glitter as if it was her first time seeing something so fancy.

    Next, the two headed toward the kitchen.

    "Oh my, is this an oven and a dishwasher? AN ACTUAL DISHWASHER! Oh my god, I had never seen one of these. If Mom got one of these, she would have so much less work to do every day."

    Leyan immediately ran towards it as if it were some sort of holy relic.

    "Geez, it''s just a dishwasher. Is it really that big of a deal?"

    "You would understand when you get forced to wash dishes every single day as a child."

    Leyan moved towards the fridge and opened it, only to find barely anything inside.

    "Wow, there is so much space in here... but it''s almost all empty space. Do you not buy any food at home?" Leyan asked.

    "Um, I only order takeout. I don''t have the time to cook dinner."

    "Well, you got to have something at home, right?"

    Leyan looked around the kitchen as if she was trying to cook for Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah, I have some noodles in the cabinet."

    Xiaoyun stopped Leyan from walking further into the kitchen, as the cabinet she was about to open contained a bunch of wines.

    "Let''s go to the gym." Xiaoyun suggested as he grabbed her hand again.

    "You have a gym?" Leyan asked in shock.

    The two headed inside the gym, which made Leyan''s eye widen even more.

    "Yeah, just right after I finish my dinner, I have nothing else to do, so I do some light exercise. The gym only has a treadmill, a few dumbbells, and a bench."

    "Oh my god, you are so healthy ''Mr. Take out guy''. Is that what you want to hear?" Leyan joked as they two looked around the gym.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, now let''s go to the backyard."

    "What? A backyard?"

    Leyan''s head was getting a little dizzy as she couldn''t handle all the luxury in the house.

    "Yeah, ironically, most of the space in the house is in the backyard. I was just as shocked as you when I heard it."

    Xiaoyun opened the backyard door as the two stepped outside.

    "Wait, is that a pool? And a hot tub?"

    Leyan pointed all over the backyard as she quickly ran toward them in excitement.

    "Yeah, even though I had never used it, I got no clue how to get the pool running."

    "Well, me either. That''s quite a bummer." Leyan looked a little down as she wanted to use it.

    "I can hire someone to set it up tomorrow. I want to try it out at some point... Anyway, let''s go back inside. It''s getting cold."

    The two headed back inside as Xiaoyun closed the door behind him.

    "Now, let''s go to the final part of the house¡ª¡ª"

    "Is it the the bedroom?" Leyan looked excited.

    "Bingo, you got it."

    Xiaoyun brings Leyan upstairs and then into the hallway.

    "The first room on the left is the bathroom, then the room on the right is the master bedroom.

    There are four other rooms. I currently sleep in the office room. This might feel weird to say, but I feel a calling to that room.

    "What? Didn''t you buy this house recently? That''s weird..."

    "Yeah, maybe. Anyway, you should take the master bedroom since that room is the only one that has been cleaned. All the other rooms haven''t been washed yet."

    Leyan drops her suitcase in the bedroom as Xiaoyun drops her other suitcases.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the kitchen to cook something. I am sure you are getting hungry, just like me."

    Leyan holds Xiaoyun''s hand this time and brings him to the kitchen.

    "Well, you aren''t wrong. I haven''t eaten anything today yet."

    "Just wait for ten minutes. It will be done soon." Leyan stated as she began cooking the noodles.

    Ten minutes later...

    "How is it?" Leyan asked as she kept stares at him eating the noodles.

    "It tastes so refreshing. Maybe I ordered so much takeout that it ruined my taste buds."

    To show how much he liked it, Xiaoyun even drank the entire soup right before her eyes.

    "You don''t have to compliment me that much. It''s just noodles with some salt."

    Leyan blushed as Xiaoyun return the favor by kept staring at her the whole time as she began eating the noodles.

 Chapter 19: Leyans Love (R-18)

    Ten minutes later...

    After the two had finished eating and washed the dishes, the two headed back to the living room.

    "I''m going to go take a shower... Don''t peak, okay?" Leyan asked.

    "Do you really think I''m that kind of person? Come on, Leyan. Do you really doubt my integrity like this?"

    Xiaoyun looked down in disappointment as if Leyan''s words had really hurt him.

    "Okay, okay, my bad. You''re the most honorable person I have ever seen."

    After the compliment, Leyan went upstairs to shower as Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.

    "What a great day to celebrate... I should do something."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he got up and went to the kitchen cabinet to get a bottle of wine.

    With a glass in hand and wine on the table, he turned on the TV and switched to the news channel.

    "Good evening, everyone."

    The news presenter paused for a second as the camera zoomed out to show a person walking up the stage.

    "Tonight, we have invited an expert from Beijing University. He is a world-renowned astronomer who has found multiple distant planets."

    The new presenter and the astronomer shook hands as the camera zoomed back in.

    "Good morning Mr.Wang, we are really happy to have you hear."

    "I''m happy to be here."

    "So we just have a few questions, and one of the most important ones that has been on everyone''s mind is the asteroids arriving on Earth tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun opened the wine and poured himself a glass.

    "Ah yes, that asteroid. I have seen much misinformation about it. However, I just want to clear up some misunderstandings surrounding it.

    First, the asteroid is so small that when it enters the Earth''s atmosphere, it will evaporate and just be a small piece of rock when it passes the atmosphere at its current speed."

    Xiaoyun takes a sip from the wine glass as the astronomer continues his rambling.

    "All this fake news is clickbait from independent media that has no regulation. I believe the government must take action against false information being spread online and¡ª¡ª"

    The camera switched back to the news presenter as if the new channel didn''t like the astronomer''s departure from the script.

    "Huh? Was it really that sensitive?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he drank the entire glass and poured himself another one.

    "Unfortunately, that''s all the time we have for the interview. Up next is the weather report..."

    Xiaoyun took a small sip as he began thinking about what had happened again the past few days.

    "Why did time slow down again? Why did it stop skipping? Maybe I am just having memory fog?"

    Xiaoyun shook his head as he took another small sip.

    "What are you watching?"

    Leyan suddenly appeared right behind Xiaoyun as she tapped his shoulder.

    "Oh, just the news. A small asteroid is apparently hitting Earth. Anyway, how was the shower?"

    "It was amazing. I haven''t had a proper shower since I came back to the city, and it was so relaxing to lay in a bathtub.

    I never knew that bathtubs could be this relaxing! I think I''ve fallen in love with the bathtub," Leyan replied as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.

    "That''s nice to hear..." Xiaoyun replied as he poured himself another cup.

    As Leyan looked toward the table, she noticed that half of the wine bottle was already gone.

    "When did you drink so much? I thought you didn''t like the taste of alcohol?"

    Leyan asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s face was now all red.

    "Oh, sorry, I just got used to drinking when I am alone at home..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little down, Leyan suddenly grabbed the glass and hugged him.

    "It''s okay, I am here now..." Leyan whispered as she patted Xiaoyun''s head and put the glass on the table.

    "Thank you, babe..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun cheered up, Leyan moved back to her spot on the sofa.

    "Don''t drink anymore, Okay? It''s bad for your health," Leyan said as she thought back to all the patients she had seen in the hospital.

    "I know, I know. I promise I won''t drink anymore..."

    As Xiaoyun''s face started turning red from the wine, a question suddenly popped up in his head.

    "Babe, I wanted to ask you something..."

    "What is it?"

    "I was thinking about selling the company. I am already all set at this point, and I don''t want to put us at risk."

    "But you put so much work into it. Are you sure you won''t regret this? You don''t have to worry about me."

    Leyan quickly shook her head as she rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "I don''t know... I¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun instinctively reaches for the wine glass, Leyan snatches it before Xiaoyun gets it.

    "You promised me that you aren''t going to drink anymore..." Leyan stared at Xiaoyun''s face as she reminded him.

    "Sorry. I''ll go throw this away¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan suddenly started chugging the whole glass down.

    "That''s too wasteful... I-I''ll drink it instead."

    Leyan licked around her lips as she put the glass back down.

    "Um, Leyan, have you drank alcohol before?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Leyan''s body started wobbling left and right as she tried to sit down.

    "Me? Of course... A-Anyway, are you still thinking of selling your company?"

    "I... I think I should... I can''t afford to lose you to some¡ª¡ª"

    "Where is your courage? Has it disappeared after you proposed to me? When did you become so scared?

    The Xiaoyun I remember will never back down from a challenge. Come on! Are you a MAN?" Leyan questioned Xiaoyun as she got up from the sofa.

    "You are absolutely right. I had grew too conservative, I can do this!"

    Xiaoyun thought about his decision again as he stood up from the sofa as well.

    "Yeah! High-five! That the Xiaoyun I remember!"

    Leyan suddenly leaned over to Xiaoyun as she tried to high-five him.

    "Um, babe, you good? You seem a little drunk."

    Xiaoyun supports Leyan back down the sofa as he notices Leyan''s face is now all red.

    "Yeah, I am fine. I AM NOT DRUNK AT ALL!"

    Leyan suddenly wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s back and hugged Xiaoyun tightly.

    "Babe?"

    "Mmmmm..."

    "She really just passed out from drinking one glass... Well, I should never let her drink again." Xiaoyun noted to himself as Leyan turned completely unresponsive.

    "Okay, babe, I am going to carry you back to your room..."

    ---

    Then he got back to the room and walked inside the restroom.

    "Hey, Babe, you can sleep on my bed tonight. I will go sleep on the sofa." Xiaoyun yelled as he could see Leyan''s figure behind the glass panel.

    "It''s fine. We can just sleep on the same bed... We are getting married next week anyway. Just no touching, okay?

    "Okay."

    Just before Xiaoyun exited the restroom, Leyan suddenly called again.

    "Wait, honey, can you bring some soap and a towel? Also, some clothes? I forgot to get them."

    "Of course."

    Xiaoyun left the restroom and walked to the main restroom in the hallway to get the soap. Then he walked back to the bedroom room and opened her suitcase.

    "Hmm, what clothes does she wear to sleep?"

    Xiaoyun just grabbed the top one and walked back to the restroom.

    "I am going to leave it at the counter," Xiaoyun yelled as he put the clothes on the counter and the soap next to it.

    "Wait, can you bring the soap in here?"

    Leyan asked as the water sound disappeared.

    "Um, sure."

    Xiaoyun grabbed the soap and opened the glass panel, only to see Leyan completely naked in the massive bathtub.

    What was more important was Leyan bowing down to scrubbing her legs with water, which meant her entire rear could be seen by Xiaoyun as she was facing towards the wall.

    "Finally you got the soap, just hand it to me."

    As Leyan turned around to get her soap, she immediately noticed Xiaoyun was still naked from earlier.

    "W-Why are you naked? A-And why are you hard again?"

    Leyan blushed as she could see Xiaoyuns'' cock was fully erected again.

    "I forgot to put some on... And I just got too excited looking at you... Sorry¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you need to do it again?"

    "Right, um, I''ll go¡ª¡ª"

    "It looks painful... Do you want me to relieve it?" Leyan suggested as she felt a sense of responsibility.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second but accepted the offer in the end, as his brain couldn''t refuse such an offer after getting a taste of the relief from earlier.

    As Xiaoyun sat down where Leyan signaled her to sit, she sat down in the space next to him.

    Slowly, Leyan moved her hand onto Xiaoyun''s erect cock as she began to stroke it a little.

    "It''s so hot..." Leyan murmured as she could feel the heat radiating onto her hand every time she stroked Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "It''s my first time doing this... kind of stuff. Tell me if I''m doing a bad job..."

    Leyan blushed as she started stroking Xiaoyun''s cock faster and faster.

    "Hmph!"

    Xiaoyun suddenly groaned as Leyan accidentally held onto the cock a little bit too hard.

    "S-Sorry, did I go a little too hard?" Leyan apologized as she could see the pain on Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Just a little more gentle is good. The speed was fine."

    "Okay..."

    As Leyan resumed stroking Xiaoyun''s cock, her hand was getting a little sore.

    "Why doesn''t it come out?"

    Leyan started going faster in frustration, but she didn''t put as much pressure to avoid the mistake from earlier.

    "It''s okay, you can stop..."

    Xiaoyun tried to calm Leyan down as he felt a little bad for Leyan''s hand.

    "Fine, we''ll just do it again."

    Leyan moved in front of Xiaoyun, her back facing him, and then sat on top of his legs.

    "Babe?"

    Xiaoyun''s face looked shocked, and he couldn''t believe what was happening before his eyes.

    "Just for today, okay? I-I''m still not letting it inside yet, okay?"

    Leyan started grinding against Xiaoyun''s cock as her thighs and labia sandwiched it.

    "I love you, babe."

    "I love you too, honey! This feels so much more different¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªthan touching myself!"

    Seeing Leyan''s voluptuous breast bouncing up and down as she moaned, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but grab it with his hands.

    "No, don''t touch there¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Leyan collapsed on top of Xiaoyun as she reached her climax.

    "So this is your weak spot..." Xiaoyun whispered into Leyan''s ear as he rubbed Leyan''s nipple again.

    "Hey! I told you to stop!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan moaned out again as Xiaoyun started grinding against Leyan''s labia again.

    "You still want me to stop?"

    "Hmph! You dummy, you''re going to regret it!"

    Leyan suddenly switched position as she faced Xiaoyun face to face and sandwiched Xiaoyun''s cock only with her crotch and labia.

    Immediately, Xiaoyun felt pressure from every movement Leyan made.

    From peeling his foreskin much more back than before to the tightness and fleshy feeling of her body, Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limit.

    It felt almost as if he was actually going inside Leyan''s vagina despite only grinding against each other.

    "I can''t hold it... Leyan, stop."

    Xiaoyun warned, but Leyan continued moving up and down as her labia began to open wider and wider every time.

    "That''s what you get for earlier," Leyan smirked as she continued moving faster and faster.

    Suddenly, Leyan felt something accidentally enter her labia as she moved all the way up.

    She immediately tried to stand up, but the soapy water on the bathtub floor made her trip instead.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyun noticed it right away and lifted Leyan away from his legs.

    "Whew, that was close..."

    The two let out a sigh of relief, as it didn''t break anything as they had imagined.

    "Yeah, that was close... Thank¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Leyan before she could finish.

    "You forgot what we promised?"

    Xiaoyun stares Leyan in the eye as their lips separate.

    "You are right, I almost forgot... Let me reward you."

    Leyan sat down on the bathtub floor, then suddenly lowered her head.

    "Babe, you?"

    Xiaoyun''s face was in complete shock as he couldn''t believe what Leyan had just done.

 Chapter 20: Leyans Marriage (R-18)

    "This is only a one-time thing, okay?"

    Leyan stared at the stiff cock and hesitated for a moment, but her head eventually moved closer as she opened her mouth.

    Xiaoyun groaned in pleasure as Leyan started peeling the foreskin back with her lips.

    "Tell me if I did something wrong... I had never done this before."

    Leyan started to move her head up and down as she could hear Xiaoyun start to pant heavily.

    Suddenly, an idea popped up in Leyan''s head, which she quickly put to the test.

    "Wait, Leyan, I am about to cum¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun almost instantly let it out as Leyan started using her tongue to wrap around his glans.

    "Just let it¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªall out."

    Hearing Leyan''s watery sound as she began sucking it like a lollipop, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore.

    As Xiaoyun began ejaculating, he tried to push Leyan back. But she suddenly pushed herself even deeper by grabbing onto Xiaoyun''s thighs.

    Within seconds, he could feel the space around his cock getting tighter and tighter, as if Leyan''s mouth was massaging it.

    "It''s so warm... This is what semen tastes like?" Leyan thought to herself as Xiaoyun''s semen landed deep inside her throat.

    Soon enough, Leyan quickly began regretting it as both her throat and her mouth began to fill up.

    She quickly tried to move back but failed as she quickly noticed Xiaoyun was grabbing onto her head.

    "Hm! Honey!"

    Xiaoyun finally snapped back as he quickly let go of Leyan''s head, finally letting her breathe as she almost suffocated.

    "Geez... did you really need to shoot that much... I almost died there." Leyan complained as she gave Xiaoyun an angry look.

    "I-I tried to warn you and pull you back... You didn''t have to swallow it."

    Xiaoyun turned the shower head and began washing Leyan''s face as some even got inside her nose.

    "I don''t mind it as long as you like it..."

    As soon as Leyan finished saying it, she noticed that Xiaoyun was getting hard again.

    "I love you, babe."

    Xiaoyun held Leyan closer but didn''t do anything more as the two sat in the bathtub.

    "I love you too, honey," Leyan whispered as she rested her head on his shoulder.

    ---

    After another hour and a half in the shower, the two were finally out of the restroom clean.

    However, Xiaoyun walked out of the restroom naked because he didn''t bring any clothes.

    After getting into his pajamas, the two cuddled in bed in Xiaoyun''s room instead of her bedroom, as the bedsheet was still in the washing machine.

    "We got so much closer today..." Leyan murmured.

    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for that wine..."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan''s face suddenly blushed.

    "Honey... do you think I am a lewd woman? I just did all these¡ª¡ª"

    "No, you are perfect. I love the way you are. Just keep being you. That''s what I like about you."

    Xiaoyun gently stroked her hair as he looked up at the ceiling.

    "You''re so sweet, honey. Let''s go to sleep now... I''m getting a little tired."

    ---

    The room falls into a pitch blank, with the moonlight barely shining through the window.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun had a headache, and it was as if a sudden flashback appeared in front of him again.

    "Shit!" Xiaoyun yelled out in pain as the headache got much more severe.

    Leyan immediately turned the light back on and looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Are you okay, honey?"

    Leyan''s face looked extremely worried as she asked in a concerned voice.

    "It''s okay. It''s just an old issue. Don''t worry about it."

    Xiaoyun turned the light off again as the room fell back to pitch black.

    "You sure, honey? You don''t want to see a doctor?"

    Leyan asked as she got even more concerned seeing Xiaoyun appearing to be avoiding medical treatment.

    "I had seen hundreds of specialists. And every time, they said it was no issue. I think it''s probably just some issue after I got hit by the car."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the first hospital visit he had back when he first met the old man.

    "What car? When did you get in a car accident?"

    "Oh, it''s a long story. You sure you want to hear it?"

    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan nodding despite the room being completely dark.

    "Yes! I love hearing stories. That''s one of the main reasons I went volunteering! I love hearing all the rural countryside stories."

    Leyan grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm in excitement as she couldn''t wait for the storytelling.

    "Okay, okay, well, here it goes..."

    Xiaoyun started explaining his memories from the first time he was at the beach next to the highway all the way to the first time he met Leyan in school.

    After telling his entire memory, Leyan finally got sleepy.

    "Honey, I never knew your life has been that hard."

    Leyan felt bad for Xiaoyun as she had the opposite of what Xiaoyun had experienced in life.

    "Without that hardship, I would have never met you and be here with you, babe. I would say it''s worth it."

    Xiaoyun held Leyan closer as he suddenly felt a sense of thankfulness for getting into a car crash despite it having the potential to kill him on the spot.

    "You are always so sweet, honey... Zzz..."

    Leyan finally fell asleep, but Xiaoyun was still not tired enough.

    "What was that headache? Why did I feel De?ja? vu when looking at Leyan through the moonlight? Why did I feel like I had seen her do that before?"

    Xiaoyun eventually drifted to sleep, but not before he stayed up late at night, thinking of an explanation for the flashback he had experienced.

    ---

    The next day.

    Leyan woke up first as Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleep last night.

    "Wait, why is he next to me?"

    Leyan shook her head a little, and all the memories of last night started flooding into her head.

    "What! When did I become so blunt and lewd? It''s all that wine fault."

    Leyan immediately thought of an excuse in her mind as she would have never done any of it in a normal, rational mind.

    "I still remember when Leyan asked in the group chat to either reject or accept Songming. Now Leyan is really getting married before both of us.

    At the age of nineteen, too. You know, they all say marriage is the end of love." Wuli murmured, still unable to accept the fact that Leyan was getting married.

    "Hey, my birthday was just two days ago, okay? I am sure Xiaoyun will always love me even after marriage. Also, my dad and mom already had kids at this age." Leyan argued.

    "Times up, Leyan," Shuli spoke up as she checked the clock.

    "Okay, I can do this..."

    ---

    As Leyan looked out the window, Xiaoyun was already standing on the stage.

    "Hello everybody, my name is Hanfei. I am your host today for this newlywed. Leyan and Songming!"

    The guests clapped for a short moment, and the host continued.

    "On my right is Leyan''s parent, and on my left is Songming''s grandma."

    Hanfei clicked on his remote, and a narration started playing as Xiaoyun rushed back backstage.

    "Leyan was born in a small town..."

    The narration proceeds to explain Leyan''s childhood, then Leyan''s adulthood, and finally, Xiaoyun''s background.

    ---

    "Um, this is Wuli and Shuli, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he saw one of them wearing a suit and a dress blocking the door.

    "Yes, we are her bridesmaids... Leyan is too nervous right now. How about you stand next to your Grandma? Shuli will bring Leyan out next.

    Also, you didn''t invite anyone besides your Grandma, right?" Wuli asked as she noticed Xiaoyun was completely alone.

    "Yeah..." Xiaoyun replied as he suddenly realized something.

    "How about friends? Didn''t you invite any of them?" Shuli asked curiously, noticing something was off.

    "I... um, they are all busy."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s excuse, Wuli suddenly sighed.

    "Leyan told me this was going to happen. I will be your bridesmen then."

    Wuli suddenly moved up next to Xiaoyun, who got a little confused about what she meant by it.

    "Um, I thought bridesmen had to be men, no?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as her chest and hair made it very obvious that she was a woman.

    "It doesn''t really matter. As long as I am wearing a suit, it''s practically the same thing. Let''s just go before everything gets delayed."

    Wuli hurried Xiaoyun back to the stage where Grandma was sitting.

    ---

    After the narration finished, everybody clapped again.

    Leyan finally walked out with Shuli on her side, and Xiaoyun and Wuli stood together.

    "Leyan, you are so gorgeous today..."

    Xiaoyun complimented as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing with his eyes.

    "Hm? What did you say?"

    Leyan looked confused as she couldn''t hear what he was saying through the loud claps.

    "Welcome to our two newcomers!" The host announced.

    "Now, as tradition, the two first bow down to heaven and Earth."

    Xiaoyun and Leyan bowed to the skies.

    "Then to the elders."

    Xiaoyun and Leyan bowed to Leyan''s parents and his Grandma.

    "Now to each other."

    The two bowed down to each other.

    "Songming, are you willing to marry Leyan as your wife in a sacred marriage together for life? Whether she has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or plain, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her? And are you willing to be forever loyal to her?"

    "Yes, I do," Xiaoyun replied

    "Leyan, are you willing to marry Songming as your husband in a sacred marriage together for life? Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or plain, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love her, to comfort him, to respect him, and protect him? And are you willing to be forever loyal to him?"

    "Yes, I do," Leyan replied.

    "Well, I announce your two-to-be wife and husband. You may now exchange rings."

    Xiaoyun takes out the ring and puts it on Leyan''s ring finger.

    Leyan takes out the ring and puts it on Xiaoyun''s ring finger.

    "I''m a little nervous," Leyan whispered.

    "Me too," Xiaoyun responded.

    "Okay, now you may kiss." The host announced.

    The crowd started clapping as the two kissed.

    "Now enjoy the wedding, everyone!"

    ---

    As Leyan''s family and Xiaoyun''s Grandma discussed various topics, the two main characters of the wedding got up and walked to each of the tables.

    The two held hands as Xiaoyun introduced himself to Leyan''s relatives and friends of Leyan''s parent.

    "Geez, Leyan, how many relatives do you have?" Xiaoyun asked as he repeatedly refused the offer to drink.

    "I really didn''t expect Mom was going to invite the entire town," Leyan whispered.

    "Leyan, you married a very good husband!" A little kid yelled out.

    "Thank you, thank you." Leyan waved back.

    Two hours later...

    The wedding was finally over, and everybody went back home except Shuli and Wuli, whom Xiaoyun and Leyan were supporting as they were drunk beyond help.

    "Leyan, when did you get these two best friends?" Xiaoyun asked as he loaded Wuli into the back of the car.

    "I have known them since high school, and we even got into the same college," Leyan responded.

    "Really? How come I never saw them with you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They have a completely different schedule, and all their classes are on the other side of the campus," Leyan replied as she loaded Shuli into the other side of the car.

    "Thank god both of us didn''t drink, or we will be just as drunk as them."

    "Yeah."

    As Xiaoyun and Leyan both got inside the car, Xiaoyun suddenly got a question.

    "Well, where should we put these two? Should we just bring them to a hotel or back home?"

    "We can leave them on our sofa at home. Then, by the time they wake up, it will be the morning."

    "You''re right."

    Xiaoyun started the car up and headed straight back home.

 Chapter 21: Leyans First Time (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and Leyan arrive home, the two carry Shuli and Wuli out of the car and into the house.

    "I guess we drop them here."

    Xiaoyun put Wuli down on the sofa and helped Leyan put Shuli down as well.

    "Where do we go now?" Leyan softly whispered as her face blushed a little.

    "What do you think, babe? Isn''t it obvious?"

    Xiaoyun lifted Leyan and carried her upstairs to the bedroom despite Leyan''s protest to drop her back down.

    As Xiaoyun drops Leyan onto the bed, he impatiently begins kissing her lips. But as he starts moving his hand onto Leyan''s body, she suddenly pushes him away.

    "Wait, let me take off my wedding dress¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun grabbed onto both of her hands.

    "I want to try something... Just for our wedding night," Xiaoyun smirked.

    "W-What is it?" Leyan stuttered as she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "So you used my money to buy this, right?" Xiaoyun rhetorically asked.

    "Yeah... it''s under your credit card."

    Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question until he revealed his intention next.

    "So it''s fine. I damage it in any way possible, right?"

    As Xiaoyun let go of Leyan''s hand, she still couldn''t understand Xiaoyun''s point.

    "But why don''t I just take it off? This wedding dress is so beautiful. Don''t you want to keep it as a memory for us?"

    Seeing Leyan''s plead, Xiaoyun stopped for a second. But his brain started to short-circuit as the helpless face of Leyan was too lewd.

    "Fine, I won''t damage it, but I still want you to keep it on... I have to admit, it just feels more exciting seeing you in this.

    It is just so white and pure, like a beautiful flower blooming in the air, waiting for someone to pick it up.

    Leyan''s face blushed a little, but she didn''t get distracted by it.

    "But honey, how are we going to... you know, like do it?"

    Leyan asked as she looked at her wedding dress, which was skin-tight and covered most of her body.

    "Don''t worry, just let me handle everything."

    Xiaoyun slowly lifted the wedding skirts and moved the fabric up to Leyan''s thighs, exposing his leg.

    "You know, I always wanted to play with your legs. But I just never got the chance to."

    As Xiaoyun gently touched Leyan''s leg from her thighs down to her ankles, Leyan felt a little shock traveling down her spine.

    "Hm? What is unique about it?"

    "It''s just so long and smooth. It''s thick just perfectly where I wanted it." Xiaoyun explained as he touched the other leg.

    "I don''t see what the appeal... It''s just a bunch of protein and fat¡ª¡ªoops, I didn''t mean to say that aloud."

    Leyan apologized as she felt she had ruined the mood a little by bringing something like this up.

    "It''s okay. You are a nurse, after all, babe..."

    Xiaoyun began lifting the fabric all the way to her waist, revealing her thighs and undergarments completely.

    "Babe... you really gave me a surprise."

    Xiaoyun was caught completely off guard as Leyan was wearing black lingerie underneath the wedding dress.

    "You like it, honey? I was so nervous at the wedding that someone could see it..."

    Leyan''s face blushed red as Xiaoyun stared at it with his hand still up in the air.

    "Of course, I love it! Babe, you are so sexy."

    Xiaoyun finally puts the fabric to the side and moves his hand onto the lingerie.

    With a slight pull, Leyan''s secret was finally revealed to his eyes as Xiaoyun''s heart began racing faster and faster every second.

    "I thought somebody said the human body is just a bunch of flesh. Hmm, I wonder why somebody is already wet."

    Xiaoyun joked, lifting his wet finger to Leyan''s face after touching the labia a little.

    "Shut up, you dummy. You always have to bully me like this..."

    Leyan embarrassedly covered her face with her hands as if she was ashamed of what was happening to her body.

    Xiaoyun laughed as he dragged Leyan''s hand away from her face, forcing her to see what was happening in front of her.

    Her shoulder strap was already dragged to the side, revealing matching lingerie that covered her breasts.

    "You are really brave today... Were you turned on the whole time during the wedding wearing this?"

    Xiaoyun moved his hand under the lingerie and rubbed the tip a little, which caused Leyan to let out a moaning sound that she never knew she could make.

    "I-I don''t know...Hm!"

    Hearing her sound, Xiaoyun began caressing her breasts, squeezing them into different shapes as it was way bigger than both of his hands.

    "Babe, how is your boobs so big? My hand can barely hold onto it... It almost feels like playing with slimes."

    "It''s all mom''s fault¡ª¡ªHm! I already had them when I was in elementary school¡ª¡ªHm..."

    Leyan tried to answer with a straightforward answer, but she couldn''t hold in her moans as Xiaoyun kept playing with her breasts.

    "Babe, you ready?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly stopped just as Leyan was about to climax from Xiaoyun playing with her breasts.

    "You can do whatever you like with me tonight... I''m all yours, my dear husband." Leyan wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s back and whispered into his right ear.

    Something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head as he instantly took off his pants and underwear, revealing his already fully erect cock.

    But his brain quickly snapped back as his first attempt failed, as Xiaoyun''s cock managed to slip right up and miss completely.

    "Geez... Let me help you."

    Leyan moved her hand to hold her labia open, revealing her precious vagina that hasn''t been deflowered yet.

    This time, Xiaoyun''s cock was finally able to go in, albeit only the tip, as Leyan suddenly screamed out in pain.

    "Ouch! Fuck! I''m going to die! It hurt so much!"

    Seeing Leyan''s tears and the pain on her face, Xiaoyun immediately stopped.

    "Are you okay? I can stop if you¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could pull out and finish his sentence, Leyan held him in and locked him from leaving.

    "It''s okay. You can continue. I-I was just not prepared for it. Y-You can just go slower."

    "Okay... Just tell me if I need to stop."

    Xiaoyun began moving slowly as Leyan spread her leg a little more to make herself easier to position.

    As Xiaoyun''s glan fully was inside Leyan''s vagina, he began to speed it up a little as he could feel the suction began wrapping around his cock.

    "Ouch... I''m okay. It just hurt a little now..." Leyan held in her pain this time as Xiaoyun pushed a third of it inside of her vagina.

    But as Xiaoyun looked down, he suddenly noticed blood began coming out where the two were connected.

    "Babe! Did I do something wrong? W- Why is there blood?"

    Xiaoyun panicked and immediately stopped as he noticed a little blood drop down there.

    "You silly, the blood just means my hymen broke. It''s just what some women have to go through in their first time."

    A tear dropped down from Leyan''s face as she patted Xiaoyun on the head to calm him down.

    "I love you, babe."

    Xiaoyun ran out of words as he wiped Leyan''s tears with his hand.

    "I love you too, honey."

    As the two embraced each other for a second, Leyan got a little impatient and began moving forward on her own.

    Finally, after a while, the two stopped.

    Xiaoyun sat down on the bed while Leyan was still on top of him, their cock and vagina still connected as they relaxed for a bit.

    "You dummy... You hit my cervix earlier."

    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to do that. I''m sorry¡ª¡ª"

    "You silly, you can keep hitting it all you want. I know your cock is... a little longer than usual.

    But just don''t hit it too hard, okay? It''s still our first time, you know... I still need some time to get used to it."

    Seeing Leyan being so understanding, Xiaoyun immediately nodded in agreement.

    "But can you pull out for a second? I''m getting a little sore..."

    "O-Oh, right."

    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock out of Leyan''s vagina, the semen immediately began flowing right onto the wedding dress below.

    "Babe, you look so lewd in this... it''s like I am tainting someone''s innocence."

    Xiaoyun was slowly getting hard again as he put Leyan to the side of the bed.

    "I knew you were going to say that. That''s why you wanted to do this when I was wearing this, wasn''t it?

    "Maybe..." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as the two rested for a short moment.

    After the two were fully rested, Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was completely hard again the whole time.

    "How about I take charge this time?" Leyan suggested.

    "Sure, my little princess riding me with a wedding dress?"

    Xiaoyun laid back on the bed as Leyan stood up on top of the bed, with her hand holding the wedding fabric up as the semen was still dripping out of her vagina.

    Leyan slowly squatted down as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock pushing against her labia.

    "Hm! This feels so good..."

    Leyan could feel the emptiness inside her vagina had been filled once again as the cock entered deeper and deeper inside her vagina.

    "Well, babe, are you going to move?" Xiaoyun asked as Leyan sat still, with his cock fully submerged inside.

    Leyan slowly started riding Xiaoyun''s cock as her breasts were bouncing up and down with her lingerie.

    She could feel Xiaoyun''s cock hitting the deepest part as she used her entire weight to push herself down, even hitting her cervix again.

    "Ouch... I think I''m hitting my cervix a little too hard."

    Leyan slowed down a little but continued to go in just as deep, letting Xiaoyun grind on her cervix as if it was the only way to allow his entire cock inside.

    Xiaoyun could feel it as well, as Leyan started to tense up and get tighter and tighter inside.

    "Honey, I-I think I am reaching my limit again."

    Leyan started to move up and down faster and faster as she kept grinding her weak spot against his cock.

    "Me too."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but to grabbed her breasts and started sucking on them like a baby as they kept bouncing up and down right before him.

    "Stop that. You aren''t a baby¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan tries to stop Xiaoyun as she almost climaxes on the spot just from him playing with her breasts, but it only makes him even more interested.

    "Hmm. This is your weak spot?" Xiaoyun asked incoherently as he gently caressed the breasts with his hand while continuing suckling on the tips.

    "T-This is not fair¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"

    Leyan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore as she collapsed on top of Xiaoyun, letting his cock hit her cervix once again as she climaxed.

    Just as Leyan was still recovering from her climax, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her over. And before she could say anything, he forced Leyan to get on all four and started ramming his cock inside.

    "Wait! I just came. It''s still very sensitive inside! I-I''m cumming!"

    Leyan instantly climaxes again as Xiaoyun has already figured out her weak spot, grinding against it to make her climax on the spot.

    "I''m about to cum too! Just a few more times."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel Leyan getting tighter and tighter inside, almost as if it was trying to squeeze his cock out of her vagina.

    "B-babe, please slow down. I-I already came t-three times!"

    Leyan slowly started getting dizzy, but Xiaoyun seemed to lose his mind as he just kept going faster and faster.

    "I''m cumming!"

    The two climaxed again as Xiaoyun held onto Leyan and unloaded all his semen inside Leyan''s vagina for the second time.

    "Geez... You were so rough earlier." Leyan complained as she gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest.

    "Sorry. I just couldn''t help it. I was just on the edge when you stopped, so I just couldn''t help it."

    "Yeah, sure..."

    As the two rested for a bit, Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was hard again. So she decided to get on top before him could react and get ready for round three.

    Everything was going normal as the two quickly got back into the mood and were soon about to climax.

    But this time, the door suddenly got pushed open all the way, with Wuli and Shuli''s hands still inside their clothes, touching themselves as they fell to the ground.

    "Sorry!" Shuli and Wuli both apologized at the same time as the two tried to get back up.

    Leyan''s face instantly started blushing red as she quickly tried to cover herself, but she suddenly felt a surge of excitement as she realized her best friends had been watching the whole time.

    Xiaoyun was also caught completely off guard, but unlike Leyan, he could feel Leyan was already climaxing as it was becoming so tight that he couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    "Ah!"

    Both Xiaoyun and Leyan screamed out as they both climaxed at the same time from shock, with Leyan''s squirt soaking her wedding dress even more as her vagina became filled with Xiaoyun''s semen.

    After a short moment, Leyan and Xiaoyun finally recovered as they came back to their senses.

    "Do you two mind getting out of the room?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing the two standing there the whole time.

    "W-We will get out right now."

    Wuli dragged Shuli out of the room and slammed the door close as they ran back down the stairs.

    Suddenly, Leyan started crying, and she collapsed on top of Xiaoyun.

    "They saw everything... They will think I am whore now. How can I live anymore? I-I was acting so lewd and disgraceful¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan''s face looked extremely depressed as more and more tears dropped onto Xiaoyun''s chest.

    "It''s not disgraceful or anything. You''re overthinking it. You are just being yourself on the bed, and I love you for that. Nothing is going to change it."

    Xiaoyun wiped away Leyan''s tears as he gently patted Leyan''s head, trying his best to comfort her.

    "Really?"

    Leyan''s sobbing slowed down a little as she looked up at Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Yes, really. It''s perfectly healthy and normal to release your desires. Also, Shuli and Wuli are your best friends.

    They wouldn''t look down on you for that if they really were your friends. Not to mention that they were in the wrong for peeking," Xiaoyun comforted Leyan as her sobbing finally stopped.

    "Thanks, honey..."

    As Leyan finally calmed down, Xiaoyun decided to ask something.

    "Hey babe, can I ask you something?"

    "What is it?"

    "Are Shuli and Wuli... together? You know what I mean, right?"

    Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question but decided to answer it anyway.

    "I don''t think so. They had been very close and knew each other before me... but they both said they liked that TV model in that drama show before."

    "Never mind. Let''s take a shower now, my dear princess."

    Xiaoyun lifted Leyan into the air, keeping their bodies connected as he carried Leyan in front of him.

    Leyan didn''t ask him to put her down. Instead, she wrapped her arm around his back, enjoying the ride as they got closer and closer to the restroom.

 Chapter 22: Yuqi and Leyans Treat(R-18)

    An hour later...

    When Xiaoyun and Leyan finally emerged from the restroom, both of their legs were tumbling as they walked downstairs to the living room.

    Wuli and Shuli were sitting on the sofa in complete silence, with the TV running a variety show.

    "Um... hey, sisters. You guys are awake now?"

    Leyan awkwardly waved as she tried her hardest to pretend nothing had happened.

    "Yeah... That alcohol was so strong I couldn''t believe I was knocked out, haha..." Wuli awkwardly laughed as she swirled her hair.

    Meanwhile, Shuli was too embarrassed to look back at the two as her hand rested on her knee.

    "Oh look, it''s past midnight. What a nice wedding trip it was. We all just got back home and are sitting down to relax, right?" Xiaoyun asked, holding Leyan''s hand tightly as they sat down on the sofa.

    "Yeah... Isn''t this variety show amazing, Shuli? I couldn''t believe that guy just dropped the ball like that."

    "Yeah, it''s pretty funny..." Shuli replied as she looked up a little before looking back down to her knee.

    "Look, Leyan. Nothing happened. There''s no need to be so nervous."

    Xiaoyun gently patted Leyan on the back, trying to comfort her, as she had been constantly complaining about it earlier in the bathroom.

    But Leyan didn''t say anything as her face was still blushing red, just like the other two sitting on the sofa.

    "Anyway, do you two want me to drive you all back home? And don''t worry, I didn''t drink, so I can just drive you guys back."

    "It''s all good. My dad is coming to pick us up¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Wuli was responding to Xiaoyun''s suggestion, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    "Oh, it must be my dad. Shuli, let''s go."

    Wuli and Shuli immediately got up from the sofa and rushed out of the house, not even letting Leyan say goodbye as they slammed the door closed.

    "Told you, they are just as embarrassed as you are. Babe, what you saw on them is much more leverage against them.

    Just think about it: Two women touching themselves while watching a married couple having sex¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey, don''t say that. You are making it sound like blackmail... There isn''t value attached to that, okay?"

    Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest.

    "Yeah, yeah..."

    As the tension smoothers down, Xiaoyun finally decides to ask something in his mind.

    "Babe, do you want to go on a honeymoon? We could go to Hainan, Paris, or anywhere else in the world."

    Leyan thought for a second but then shook her head in the end.

    "I think I want to go back to work... I don''t want to leave the city when I just came back to it."

    "That''s fine with me..."

    As the two sat in silence for a short moment, Xiaoyun suddenly moved right next to Leyan''s shoulder.

    "Hey babe... Can I ask something?"

    "What?" Leyan raised her tone as she pushed Xiaoyun back a little.

    "I... I want to do it again." Xiaoyun whispered as he moved to her right ear.

    "But we already did it almost five times today... And we already took a shower."

    Leyan counted with her fingers as she thought back to the amount of time they had climaxed together.

    "Please, I just can''t get it down..." Xiaoyun pleaded as he moved Leyan''s hand towards the bulge down below.

    "Fine, you''re such a naughty dog... How are you hard again already?"

    Leyan succumbed to Xiaoyun''s request as she suddenly felt a sense of responsibility as his wife.

    "Woohoo! You''re the best babe!"

    Xiaoyun excitedly threw Leyan into the air before carrying her back upstairs.

    ---

    A month after the wedding...

    It was just another typical weekend, as Xiaoyun was relaxing on the sofa reading the newspaper with Leyan scrolling on her phone.

    But suddenly, Leyan rushed to the restroom with her mouth holding something in.

    "Babe, are you good?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood by the bathroom doorway, holding a cup of water in his hand.

    "I think I am pregnant. I haven''t had a period for almost a month now," Leyan murmured as she sipped water from the cup.

    "Wait... I am becoming a father?" Xiaoyun froze for a second before fully processing the news.

    "What do you think, you dummy! I wonder who has cumming inside so much every night as if there was no tomorrow."

    Leyan booped Xiaoyun right on the nose and ran away before he could react.

    "Hey, don''t boop me... Wait, be careful!" Xiaoyun warned as he began chasing right after her, which made her run even faster.

    "I can''t even see the belly yet! Don''t forget I am a nurse! I know when I need to stop."

    After running all the way to the backyard, Leyan finally stops.

    "Why you running¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan jumped right into the pool, causing a giant splash that hit him in the leg.

    "Ah, it''s so refreshing on a hot day like this," Leyan murmured as she stood up on the shallow end of the pool.

    Xiaoyun jumps into the pool cannonball style and makes an even bigger splash, forcing Leyan to cover her eyes.

    "Hey! Did you really have to do it that close?" Leyan complained as she splashed water right on Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Too bad. That''s what you get for running away."

    As Xiaoyun wrapped his arm around Leyan, she suddenly noticed his eyes looked a little zoned out.

    "What are you thinking?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "I was just thinking about what we should name our kid... Do you have any ideas?"

    As Leyan paused to think, Xiaoyun quickly carried her to the even more shallow side of the pool.

    "How about Yuqi? I think it''s a pretty nice name."

    "Wait, isn''t that the same name as that drama show you watched yesterday?"

    "Maybeee¡ª¡ªBut it''s a nice name, though."

    Leyan jumped to the edge of the pool, quickly realizing she had no clue how to swim.

    "Yeah, sure, if it''s a girl, then we can name it Yuqi."

    "How about if it is a boy? You should give it a name," Leyan asked, giving Xiaoyun the option as she had no idea what a boy''s name would be.

    Seeing Xiaoyun holding it in for her, Leyan felt a little touched. So she decided to get back up as she approached closer to his cock with her lips.

    "Babe, you¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun''s face was shocked as Leyan was suckling on his cock, which she had refused every time he asked for it.

    "I decided to give you *Slurp* a little treat since you are so nice today. But tell me when *Slurp* you are going to cum, okay?

    I don''t want to have that happen last time¡ª¡ªIf it goes inside my nose, I''m never doing this again."

    Leyan''s face suddenly blushes as she thinks back to the last time she did it for Xiaoyun.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t."

    Leyan starts to suckle his cock as if it were a lollipop, slowly peeling the foreskin back and forth with her tongue.

    But suddenly, Leyan started tightening her mouth to create a vacuum seal, making Xiaoyun almost let it out on the spot.

    After what felt like forever to Leyan, Xiaoyun reached his limit as Leyan began teasing the small hole in the glans.

    "I''m cumming soon!"

    "Just cum! Don''t worry *Slurp* about it! Just let it all *Slurp* out!"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore as Leyan''s lewd, watery sound from her lips was just too sexy.

    But before he let it all out, Xiaoyun pulled out at the last second, surprising Leyan, who expected him to unload it inside her mouth.

    "Geez... you could have let me just drink it all, and I wouldn''t have to go take a shower again."

    Leyan complained as the semen made it impossible for her to open her eyes, forcing her to wipe her face several times with her hand.

    "Sorry. I was just thinking about how to avoid having it get inside your nose." Xiaoyun apologized as he gathered several tissues for Leyan to use.

    "Well, at least none of it got on the bed... Next time, just let it out inside my mouth."

    With all the semen in hand, Leyan suddenly poured it into her mouth and swallowed it whole right before Xiaoyun''s eye.

    "You¡ª¡ª"

    "Men love it when their wife swallows their seeds, right?"

    Leyan tilted her head slightly as she looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with an innocent look.

    "You''re playing with fire right now... Are you really trying to pass out or what?"

    "Pass out? You mean someone surrendering after their wife squeezes them clean?"

    "You¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could grab Leyan, she jumped out of bed and bolted towards the bathroom.

    "If you catch me, I''ll let you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan let out a small moan as a tease as she ran towards the bathtub, with Xiaoyun in hot pursuit as he ran towards the bathroom door.

    ---

    A few months later...

    It was finally the day, as Leyan fell into labor during the middle of the night.

    As Xiaoyun rushed inside the hospital room, the doctor was already inside.

    "Hello, are you Leyan''s husband?" The nurse asked as she stopped Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, I am."

    "Okay, I need you to put this on. She wants you to go in."

    The nurses helped Xiaoyun put on a sheet and then walked him inside the delivery room.

    Leyan was lying on the bed, with the doctor standing behind the curtain.

    "Just relax and take a deep breath," the doctor murmured as Leyan tried to maintain a steady breathing pattern.

    "Babe, I''m here, don''t worry."

    Xiaoyun rushed to Leyan''s side and held her hand.

    "Okay, now push steadily and focus on your breathing."

    As Leyan tried her best to maintain focus, Xiaoyun held her hand tightly as there was nothing much he could do besides a few words of encouragement.

    ---

    Several hours later.

    "Congratulations, it''s a healthy girl."

    The baby''s crying sound began to echo throughout the room as it finally felt the outside world for the first time.

    "Can I hold her?" Leyan asked.

    "Of course, but only for a few seconds, though."

    The doctor carefully placed the baby in Leyan''s arms as Xiaoyun moved closer to see it.

    "It''s our daughter, honey."

    Leyan looked extremely exhausted, but her voice was full of excitement.

    "Yes, our beautiful daughter..."

    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as it was finally over.

    ---

    After a week, Leyan and Xiaoyun were able to bring the baby back home.

    "Qiqi is so cute," Leyan murmured as she held Yuqi in her arms.

    "Yeah, she is cute... Hey, babe, let''s not do that again," Xiaoyun asked as he started up the engine.

    "Wait, why?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "I don''t want to see you in pain again. I know you wanted to give me a boy, but I don''t care if it is a boy or a daughter.

    And don''t listen to your parents how you need to give birth to a boy. They are just old-fashioned."

    "Songming... You are so sweet. But I think I can handle it. It was barely any difficulty at all. The doctor even said it was the smoothest she had ever done.

    I also want a boy. I have always wanted a big family like my dad and mom. You can afford to pay the fee anyway, right?"

    "Fine, as long as you want it. I guess I won''t ever need to use protection, then," Xiaoyun joked.

    "Yeah, yeah. I am going to make you bankrupt before I finish giving birth," Leyan joked back.

    "Let''s at least take a year break or something. I don''t want to damage your body."

    Xiaoyun''s tone became serious as he didn''t want her to feel as if he was just using her as a baby-making machine.

    "Yeah, that''s probably for the best..." Leyan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 23: The Twins and Memories

    A years later.

    While Xiaoyun and Leyan were on a vacation to Hainan, she suddenly threw up again.

    After a doctor''s visit, it was revealed that Leyan was pregnant again, which didn''t surprise the the two as they stopped wearing protection to give Yuqi a sibling.

    However, what was concerning to the two was how the belly was getting much bigger than last time.

    As months went by, Leyan could barely walk despite being able to walk easily the last time she was pregnant.

    So the two decided to check with an ultrasound at the hospital, which revealed Leyan was having a twin.

    "Oh my god, this has to be a joke... This can''t be happening."

    Xiaoyun suddenly collapsed to the chair behind him as he covered his face in despair.

    "What''s wrong, honey?" Leyan asked, confused by Xiaoyun''s sudden outburst.

    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well right now. I''ll be back later."

    "Songming¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could ask why, Xiaoyun rushed out of the room, seemingly to be scared of something.

    ---

    After leaving the hospital, Xiaoyun sat down in a nearby park and tried his best not to think about anything.

    Eventually, someone tapped his shoulder.

    As Xiaoyun turned around, Wuli was right behind him.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking like a lost sheep? Why aren''t you with Leyan?" Wuli asked curiously as she sat next to Xiaoyun.

    "I-I don''t know... It''s not Leyan''s fault. I am just... sick."

    "Sick? You looked perfectly fine to me."

    After a short silence between the two, Xiaoyun finally spoke up again.

    "The twins she is having are going to be a boy and a girl."

    "Oh, you guys are having a twin? Congrats."

    As Wuli congratulated Xiaoyun, she suddenly noticed He didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he looked the opposite, as he still maintained a cold face.

    "Um... Do you only want one instead of a twin?"

    "No, it''s not that. The doctor didn''t say it was going to be a boy or a girl, but I keep having memories of seeing Leyan with both."

    "Huh? Are you sure you''re not just having deja vu or something?" Wuli suggested.

    "I''m sure of it. The same thing happened when she had Yuqi. I even bet with her, guessing it was going to be a girl."

    "Well, that''s just a 50/50 bet. Besides, why are you looking so depressed? You should be happy Leyan is carrying a twin for you.

    Do you know how many women refuse to go through pregnancy for their husbands? Cheer up, man."

    Wuli slapped Xiaoyun on the back, but Xiaoyun still looked just as depressed as earlier.

    "Okay. Just tell me what''s the issue... Don''t just sit here looking all depressed and keep it to yourself."

    After almost sitting still for ten minutes, Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up.

    "Can I tell you something? I don''t want you to tell it to Leyan."

    "What is it? I promise I won''t tell her."

    "I think I might not be from here."

    "Huh? Like an alien of some sort?"

    "Yeah, exactly. My memory has been constantly dreaming of some sort of Zombie apocalypse.... What''s more sick is I have been to dream of fucking Leyan."

    Wuli froze for a second before coming back to her senses. She couldn''t believe what had just come out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    "Are you crazy? What Zombie apocalypse? You are probably just seeing too many movies or conspiracy theories. A-Also, Leyan is literally your wife. What''s wrong with dreaming about that?"

    Wuli stuttered a little as her brain suddenly flashed back to the night she saw the two doing in the bedroom with Shuli.

    "But the issue is..."

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to confess to Wuli.

    "I was dreaming as if I was her son... doing it with Leyan from the future."

    Wuli''s mouth dropped for a second as she was caught off guard again. But this time, she instantly drew up a conclusion.

    "Xiaoyun... I think you need to see a psychiatrist. You are clearly not in your right mind¡ª¡ªUm, maybe it''s just some mommy kink. I had seen a lot of people like that kind of stuff."

    Wuli quickly changed her answer at the last second when she noticed that Xiaoyun''s face had suddenly turned dark.

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun, if you really love Leyan, you shouldn''t leave her in the hospital like this. Are you going to leave Leyan just because of some memory?

    Come on, let go. Stop sitting here and worry over something that might not even happen. Leyan needs you right now."

    Wuli helped Xiaoyun back up as they began walking toward the hospital.

    "You''re right... I need to be there for her. Thank you, Wuli."

    ---

    As the days got closer and closer to labor, Xiaoyun''s anxiety had only gotten worse.

    Leyan could tell Xiaoyun was hiding something from her, but when she asked about it, Xiaoyun simply smiled and said nothing.

    Just as Leyan was staying in the hospital, anticipating going through labor, Xiaoyun was still sitting at home with Wuli right in front of him.

    "Xiaoyun, why are you still sitting here? Is it really that big of an issue? Even Leyan can notice you''ve changed." Wuli pointed out in anger.

    "I-I changed?"

    Xiaoyun looked back at Wuli in surprise.

    "Yes, you had been drowning yourself in work on purpose and barely even touched her. Does Leyan become less attractive to you because she has given birth?"

    Wuli spoke louder and louder as if she were questioning a suspect who was guilty of something.

    "What? No, I just haven''t had the time... And how do you know I¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun is about to question Wuli, she suddenly flips out in pure anger.

    "That''s beside the point! You men are really just a bunch of dirty pigs. Why did Leyan even marry you?"

    "Yeah. I''m sure of it. I think I''ve been spending too much time with kids... I''m getting a little tired, especially from the crying."

    Leyan unbuttons her shirt and raises her arms to allow the twins to start suckling her breasts.

    "I still remember someone said they wanted a ''big family.'' Hmm, I wonder who that was." Xiaoyun joked.

    Suddenly, Yuqi accidentally runs over the small castle the two had just finished building and starts crying.

    "Qiqi, don''t cry, okay? Daddy is going to build a new one¡ªan even bigger one that you had never seen before."

    Xiaoyun gently patted Yuqi on the back as he began building it with his other hand.

    "I''m serious. It feels like we have no time for ourselves, you know." Leyan''s face suddenly blushed red as she looked down at the twins.

    "Fine, you can go back to work. I will just stay home and take care of our children... Yuqi, here''s your new castle!"

    As Xiaoyun finally finished building the castle, Yuqi began to examine it by walking around in a circle.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the front door.

    Xiaoyun got up and went to open the door, only to see Wuli and Shuli outside.

    "Come on in."

    Leyan waved as she noticed the two outside as well.

    "Oh my god, is that Yuqi? She''s so cute!" Shuli yelled out as she excitedly rushed over to Yuqi and hugged her.

    "Hey, Leyan, how is it going?" Wuli asked as she sat down next to Leyan.

    "I''m doing fine. How about you?"

    "Well, I just got fired after punching somebody who tried to harass me. They really think my black belt Taekwondo was just joking."

    Wuli looked a little defeated as she thought back to what happened yesterday.

    "Oh, what a coincidence, we were just looking for a babysitter. Do you want to do it?" Leyan suggested.

    "Nah, I hate being near babies. I don''t have the heart like Shuli."

    "Hey! Babies are so cute! Don''t say that!" Shuli yelled back, accidentally scaring Yuqi into crying again.

    "Hey Qiqi, look, it''s a train!"

    Xiaoyun took out a toy train, and Qiqi was instantly distracted as she stopped sobbing.

    "Well, I am still surprised Shuli still has a job as a kindergarten teacher when she always yells so loud," Wuli commented.

    "Well, maybe being loud is how someone controls a bunch of unruly kids in kindergarten," Leyan commented back.

    As the two watched Shuli and Xiaoyun play with Yuqi, Wuli suddenly noticed something about Leyan.

    "Um, Leyan... was your chest always this big, or am I going crazy?"

    "Oh, these? They just get bigger when you have kids. To be honest, I kind of hate it. In less than a year, I have had three different sizes of bras.

    And they''re just so heavy to carry around... If it weren''t for Xiaoyun, who asked me to keep it, I would have asked for reduction surgery." Leyan complained, not seeing Wuli''s face turn jealous, who was only a third of her size.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.

    "I be right back."

    ---

    The phone call was from his business partner, who had been calling for the past several weeks.

    "What you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood in the backyard alone.

    "I just wanted to remind somebody that people are getting jealous of a certain person who is making a lot of money."

    "I thought I still had one more year¡ª¡ª"

    "Yeah, but some people are getting impatient. I can only tell them back for so long before something bad happens," the trading partner warned.

    "Fine. I will announce the company''s going public next week. How much of the percent do they want?"

    "The officials and businessmen don''t want much, just forty percent."

    "Forty percent? Are you crazy? The best I can do is thirty percent." Xiaoyun yelled in anger.

    "I''m just a messenger. There''s no point arguing with me. Just one more thing you might want to hear.

    I heard that some higher-ups consider the contracts you made the stockholder sign to be void and that a certain security commissioner is under investigation for abuse of power.

    If I were you, you might want to please them. But that''s just me... You want your family safe, right?"

    Hearing the threat, Xiaoyun quickly calmed back down as he thought about it for a second.

    "Fine, I will do forty percent. But you have to wait until next month." Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "There''s no need to play smart. We know what you''re trying to pull off. Trust me, just go public. You will get even more money to make your company bigger¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun hung up the phone before his business partner could finish talking.

    "And a bunch of stockholders are holding me back, huh?" Xiaoyun murmured as he walked back to the living room.

    "Hey, Shuli and Wuli, if I am willing to pay you two double your salary of whatever you have right before, can you two be our babysitters?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly suggested, which surprised Leyan as she thought Xiaoyun wanted to raise the kids himself.

    "What''s wrong, honey?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice as she realized it had something to do with the phone call.

    "I am going to get extremely busy next week... I can''t keep my company private anymore." Xiaoyun admits it as he didn''t want to hide it from Leyan.

    "Um, sure, the kindergarten is in summer break right now anyway. I got nothing else better to do."

    Seeing Shuli agreeing to it, Wuli nodded in agreement as well.

    "Fine, not like I have anything better to do."

    "Well honey, look like we found our babysitter."

    "Yeah... I guess."

    Leyan felt a little concern for her babies as she looked back at her two best friends.

    "Don''t worry, I am a professional! I''m qualified to be a teacher! I can teach Yuqi and even give early education to the twins!"

    As Shuli lifted Yuqi in pure excitement, Yuqi suddenly burst into tears again.

    "Daddy! Help!"

    Wuli facepalmed as she grabbed Yuqi away from Shuli and put her back down onto the castle.

    "Are you sure we should have them as our babysitter?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice as the two started trying different thing to make Yuqi smile.

    "I''m sure of it. There''s no one I trust more than these two."

 Chapter 24: Nami and Hot Tub (R-18)

    A year had passed since the birth of Xiaoyun and Yueyue.

    The company had more ups and downs than in the past, just like Xiaoyun had imagined as it went public.

    His decisions to adapt graduate students'' newer strategies faced much more pushback from stockholders as they preferred the old, safer strategy that are already proven in the market.

    Still, the company has grown three times as big during this time, and Xiaoyun has become much busier, albeit still managing to squeeze in some time with the family.

    Xiaoyun and Leyan were now reaching twenty-four. At least that''s what Xiaoyun''s ID cards say.

    The two have also been using protection as they no longer wanted any more kids as it was already hectic enough to deal with three kids.

    Unfortunately, their careful planning was ruined when they both got drunk after a soiree party.

    And when Leyan woke up, the only thing she could feel was how full her vagina felt as Xiaoyun released all his seed deep inside her.

    The two initially regretted it heavily but decided to go with the flow in the end.

    But just a few weeks later, it quickly came back to haunt Xiaoyun during a weekend break.

    ---

    "Hey, honey... I-I think I might be pregnant again."

    Leyan brought the news to Xiaoyun as she held up her positive pregnancy test for him to see.

    "You serious? There''s no way that single time really causes this... Babe, you¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you accusing me of cheating?" Leyan angrily looked back at Xiaoyun in disbelief.

    "What? I''ll never doubt you, babe. I thought you just grabbed my used condom and just poured¡ª¡ª"

    "I''ll never do that... Honey, do I really look that desperate to you?" Leyan asked as she looked back at Xiaoyun with a cute, innocent face.

    "You''re right, you''re right... I guess that single time really ruined all our efforts... But how about we just abort¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan interrupted him as she threw the pregnancy test into the trashcan.

    "No, I want to keep it. You remember that night you said I could keep it if I got pregnant from it."

    Thinking back to that night, Xiaoyun mentally slapped himself in the face before nodding in agreement.

    "Fine... But remember, this is your last one, okay? I don''t want everyone to think I''m forcing you to do all this."

    "Yeah, yeah. I''m happy with four... How about this, I can tie my tubes¡ª¡ª"

    "No, no, there''s no need for that. If you really want more kids that badly, it''s not like I''m going to die over another kid after this."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Leyan before she could finish talking, as he didn''t want to force Leyan to do something so extreme for his sake.

    "Aww, honey, you are so sweet. I love you so much! Mwah!"

    Leyan happily kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as she couldn''t believe how much he was willing to compromise with her.

    "Well, now I think about it. It isn''t all bad... At least I don''t have to use protection anymore until it comes out," Xiaoyun joked as he tapped Leyan''s belly.

    "Yeah, yeah. How about I let you do whatever you want with me today as a reward for letting me keep it?" Leyan playfully responded.

    "Really? I actually want to try something for a long time." Xiaoyun suddenly smirked a little.

    "It better not be anything weird, okay? Qiqi and the twins are still sleeping." Leyan whispered.

    "I know, I know..."

    ---

    "Where are we going?" Leyan asked in confusion as Xiaoyun led her to the backyard.

    "To the hot tub! I was already planning it before you told me all this." Xiaoyun yelled out as he closed the backyard door.

    "Ugh, it''s so cold outside, though," Leyan complained as her body started shivering.

    "That''s even better. The whole point of a hot tub is to use it when it''s cold."

    Xiaoyun quickly removed all his clothes. Meanwhile, Leyan hesitated for a second but decided to remove all her clothes after seeing Xiaoyun jumping straight into the hot tub naked.

    "Ah, it''s so relaxing," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat on the built-in seats, which had water jets gently massaging him.

    "Oh my god... I never knew hot tubs were this good... Why didn''t we do this earlier?" Leyan murmured as she felt all her tiredness from work disappear.

    "Well, today was just cold enough, as I checked the weather report. It''s hard to use a hot tub when it''s always so hot."

    As the two relaxed in the hot tub, a cold gust of wind hit them right in the face.

    "It''s getting close to fall, huh," Xiaoyun murmured.

    "Yeah..." Leyan replied quietly.

    Both of them look up through the glass as the moon shines right on top of them. The only things they can hear are the hot tub''s water sound and the wind''s breeze rattling through the leaves.

    "Leyan, you said I can do whatever I want with you tonight, right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Um, yeah, I guess those three can''t hear us out here."

    Leyan''s face turned a little red, but Xiaoyun couldn''t tell if her shyness or the hot tub caused it.

    "Can you close your eyes first?" Xiaoyun requested.

    "That''s all you asking for?"

    Leyan sounded a little surprised, as the request sounded too simple, almost as if it were some sort of set-up trap.

    "Not exactly. Come on, just close your eyes first." Xiaoyun impatiently hurried.

    "Fine..."

    As Leyan closed her eyes, Xiaoyun slowly lifted Leyan on top of him. And before Leyan could think, she could feel something hard rubbing against her crotch.

    "Geez, stop teasing me already. Just put it in."

    Leyan eyes were still closed, as Xiaoyun hadn''t told her to open her eyes yet. But her voice signaled him to continue.

    "Remember, you said I can do whatever I want with your body."

    Hearing Xiaoyun repeating the same line, Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling.

    And her bad feeling was quickly confirmed as Xiaoyun''s erect cock only touched her labia once before moving back.

    "W-wait, stop. What are you d-doing?"

    Leyan''s voice started to stutter as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock right behind her back entrance.

    "You said ''anything,'' so obviously, I am just not going to let my chances fly by," Xiaoyun whispered into her ears as he began trying to push it in a little.

    "B-but it''s dirty. And there''s a lot of germs in there." Leyan moved forward a little, trying to buy time as she tried to convince Xiaoyun to back off.

    "I don''t mind it; every part of you is perfect for me. Besides, we are in a hot tub right now."

    Seeing the back entrance unable to even fit the tip in, Xiaoyun decided to stick a finger in first.

    "Hm! You¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan''s brain froze for a second as her body felt something entering her ass alongside a little bit of water.

    "Babe, how do you feel right now?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, inserting his finger a little deeper.

    "It feels a little weird... Can we just do it normally?" Leyan pleaded as she felt something weird was being triggered within her.

    Xiaoyun ignored Leyan''s request as he put another finger in, then stopped after the third one as it couldn''t fit any more in.

    "C-can we stop?" Leyan pleaded as she could see all three of Xiaoyun''s fingers inside her ass.

    "Not yet."

    Slowly, Xiaoyun began moving his finger. From moving in and out to sideways, it started to create a little bit more space for another finger.

    Still, it was extremely tight, and the moment he pulled a finger out, it retracted back to its original shape.

    "Hm¡ª¡ª"

    "About almost a month... I think today is the 30th."

    Xiaoyun suddenly jumped out of bed as memories of the past began flooding into his brain.

    "Shit, I need to go now. Sorry, Leyan."

    Xiaoyun grabbed his wallet and phone and rushed out of the room. But quickly came back to the room to ask something.

    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.

    "What''s wrong, honey? Why are you asking for Xiaoyun?"

    "Where''s Xiaoyun? Just tell me!" Xiaoyun asked urgently again.

    "They are back home right now with Shuli. Songming, what''s up with you?" Leyan asked, confused by Xiaoyun''s shift in attitude.

    "I''m sorry, but I need to go do something important. Don''t worry, we will see each other again. Just stay here for a bit. I will call you later."

    Xiaoyun suddenly French kissed Leyan right in front of Yuqi, then bolted out of the hospital.

    "Mommy, can I kiss Daddy like that?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "No, you can''t. It''s only for daddy and mommy."

    Leyan sat in silence as she thought back to what had happened and what Xiaoyun''s words meant.

    ---

    After getting a taxi back home, Xiaoyun ran out and knocked on the door several times as he lost the key to the house.

    When the door finally opened, Shuli stood by the doorway, the twins sitting on the sofa and Nami sleeping inside her crib.

    "Welcome back, Songming. Where is Leyan?" Shuli curiously asked.

    "She just at a park relaxing with Yuqi." Xiaoyun quickly made up an excuse and ran back upstairs.

    By the time Xiaoyun was back downstairs, he was back in his typical suit.

    "Shuli, thank you for all you have done for my family. Please show my thanks to Wuli, too."

    "No problem¡ª¡ª"

    Before Shuli could finish, Xiaoyun left as the door slammed closed right before her face.

    "Wait, where are you going with Xiaoyun?"

    Shuli briefly considered chasing after Xiaoyun for clarification, but after thinking about it, she chose to watch over Yueyue and Nami instead.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun got into his second car parked outside the house, the baby Xiaoyun suddenly asked something.

    "Daddy?" The baby Xiaoyun asked as he sat in the safety seats, only repeating one word.

    "I have to do this. It just has to happen... If I don''t do this, I will disappear from this timeline just like the other Xiaoyun in the other timeline." Xiaoyun murmured as he started up the engine.

    "Hey buddy, you probably can''t understand this, but I''m sorry I had to do this for you... Don''t worry. You will see your mom again in the future."

    After driving for almost an hour, Xiaoyun finally arrived at an orphanage.

    It was the same one in his memory, with the same security guard standing at the front gate.

    "Hello, this is an orphanage?" Xiaoyun asked as he held the baby Xiaoyun in his arms.

    "Yes. What''s your business today?" The security guard curiously asked.

    "I would like to put him up for adoption," Xiaoyun answered.

    "Oh, um, you need to talk to the caretaker. Not me." The security guard explained as he opened the gate to let Xiaoyun through.

    After walking inside the building, Xiaoyun finally found the caretaker in his memory.

    "Hello, I''m here to put my kid up for adoption," Xiaoyun explained as he put baby Xiaoyun back down.

    "Sir, are you sure? You don''t look like you are struggling financially... Also, the mother needs to be here to sign to put the kid up for adoption."

    The woman looked suspicious of Xiaoyun as if he had kidnapped the kid or something. But she quickly changed her mind when Xiaoyun showed her something that she couldn''t refuse.

    "How about I give you a million dollars? Here''s my private credit card. It has exactly one million dollars in it. I just need you to keep him until he reaches middle school. Then you can go bankrupt and kick him out."

    "Um, that''s illegal and a crime to¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing the woman hesitating, Xiaoyun added another sentence.

    "You can keep the rest of the money when he gets to middle school."

    "Deal... come here, little boy, what''s your name?" The woman asked as he lifted Xiaoyun''s and patted his head.

    "His name is Chen Xiaoyun. Okay, I need to go now. Thank you for taking care of me,"

    As Xiaoyun rushed out of the orphanage, the security looked a little confused about how Xiaoyun was able to put up the kid for adoption so fast.

    "Why did he say ''me''? I am only taking care of his son," the woman murmured as she looked down at baby Xiaoyun.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finally arrived at the company, he could hear the robotic voice again.

    "One hour left."

    "Fuck! Why did it change from ten to eight years?" Xiaoyun murmured as he could remember everything from the past.

    After rushing up to his office, he pulled out his phone to call the secretary.

    "Um, boss?"

    "I want every manager to arrive in thirty minutes, or they will be fired," Xiaoyun urgently yelled.

    "Yes, boss."

    ---

    Thirty minutes later.

    "This is going to be abrupt, but I will be immediately stepping down tomorrow. My wife will be in place and inherit everything in case I get into an accident. I hope everyone can cooperate with her."

    "Boss, what''s wrong?" The secretary and the managers asked at the same time.

    "Just follow the order. I don''t want any question. Also, when my wife gets here, I want you to hand her this document. It''s the plan for this company in the future."

    Xiaoyun takes out a large envelope from the cabinet and hands it to the two.

    After all of them left the room, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Leyan.

    "Hey...um, babe."

    "What''s wrong, honey? Why did Shuli just call me that you grabbed Xiaoyun?"

    "I can''t explain all this, but I want to tell you I love you. I''m sorry, but this might be our last phone call.

    Don''t worry about Xiaoyun. He''s in a safe place, and you will see him in the future. Please take care of our children.

    Also, the company is all yours. I''ve planned everything out, so you don''t have to worry much about it. We''ll see each other again, okay? I love you. Bye."

    "Wait, what are you saying? Where are you going? What are you doing with our¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun hung up the call as he thought back on all the possible things he still needed to do.

    "Right... One last thing. How did I fake my death?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked out of the office building.

    As Xiaoyun was driving the car, he suddenly remembered what Yueyue had told him the first time he was at the house.

    "Right! It was a car accident¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could do anything, the timer ran out.

    "Returning now... Initializing sleep mode... Initializing skip... 3 2 1... Connection complete."

    Xiaoyun could see himself disappearing as the car went out of control and crashed into the car in front of him.

 Chapter 25: Confession

    "Battery percentage is now at zero. Shutting down..."

    As the robotic voice disappeared, Xiaoyun finally regained control of his body again. But before he could do anything, several headaches hit him like a tidal wave nonstop.

    "Ugh, my head hurt so much... Wait, was that all just a dream?"

    As Xiaoyun rubbed the temple to reduce the headache, he soon realized that what he had experienced wasn''t just a dream.

    Looking down, Xiaoyun could see himself still wearing the same clothes that Songming had before the car crash, with Songming''s old phone and wallet in his pocket.

    In addition, he could feel his body had grown much older since he had stepped inside the time machine.

    "I... I really did time travel back. But why does it feel so distant? Is it because of the dream mode that the other Xiaoyun talked about?"

    As Xiaoyun tried to think back to himself as Songming, more and more old memories started becoming more and more difficult to remember.

    However, he still could remember most of it faintly, almost as if his brain couldn''t handle the memory overload and was only allowing him to pick one memory at a time.

    Suddenly, a loud knocking sound appeared from the outside.

    "Xiaoyun! Are you okay in there?" Nami urgently yelled as she kept banging on the window.

    Xiaoyun quickly tried to click the open button, but it remained shut completely.

    "Fuck. There''s no energy in this damn door."

    With no other option, Xiaoyun started to slide the door to the side with brute force, which worked as it easily slid all the way to the side.

    "Wow, brother, you look so different... With this suit and beard, you look so much older and mature."

    Nami''s face was in shock as Xiaoyun looked as if he was in his late twenties as he stepped out of the time machine.

    "What time is it?" Xiaoyun asked as he ignored Nami''s comment.

    "Um, only a minute has passed. Yeah, only a minute has passed," Nami replied, quickly checking her phone to confirm.

    "Only a minute..."

    Xiaoyun suddenly felt a surge of mixed feelings. His brain still couldn''t believe a single minute.

    "So, how was it? What''s dad''s secret? How long was the trip?" Nami asked curiously.

    "There''s no secret about dad... I just spent six years in the past." Xiaoyun explained as he opened the metal entrance exit.

    "Six years? Why did it take so long?"

    "It''s complicated. Can I tell you tomorrow instead? I promise I will tell you everything."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s eye looking a little lost, Nami nodded in agreement as they walked past the metal entrances.

    ---

    After heading back inside the house, Xiaoyun suddenly had a question pop up in his head.

    "Hey Nami, do you hate dad?"

    "Dad? I mean, I don''t have a memory of him since he disappeared when I was one."

    Nami paused for a second, then continued.

    "But I hate him for leaving Mom. Not to mention he kidnapping you without saying a word. He really is a douchebag for that."

    Seeing Nami insulting Songming, Xiaoyun suddenly felt an urge to argue back. But it quickly disappeared as he realized all the things he had done near the end made no sense to an outside person.

    "If he is a douchebag, why do you want to know about him so much?"

    "I-I just wanted to know why he left us... Now that I think about it, I wouldn''t want him to return to the family after what he had done."

    Hearing Nami''s response, Xiaoyun''s heart dropped for a second, but he could only nod and smile.

    "Thank you for your response... I am going back to my room now. Goodnight."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to head up the stairs to his room, a shadowy figure appeared at the top of the staircase.

    "Xiaoyun and Nami, why are you guys talking so loud at night¡ª¡ªSongming?"

    Leyan''s brain froze for a second by the staircase as she couldn''t believe what was in front of her eyes.

    "Leyan I¡ª¡ª"

    "Songming, you bastard! What took you so long? Where did you go all this year? I miss you so much!"

    Leyan excitedly ran up to Xiaoyun, and the two hugged at the bottom of the staircase.

    "I miss you too... Sorry¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Leyan kissed Xiaoyun right on the lips before separating again.

    "The time machine also reminded me that time was running out. I realized I had to do something, or else I was going to die... At least that''s what happened to the other Xiaoyun, who tried a different outcome."

    "So you kidnapped yourself and brought it to the orphanage?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Yes... If I didn''t do that, we would all disappear like the other version of myself in the timeline... I shouldn''t have left you guys like this without an explanation, but I just couldn''t risk losing all of you."

    Xiaoyun suddenly kneeled on the floor right before the four of them.

    "I''m sorry¡ªI really am. I know what I did can''t be made up. I wasn''t there when you guys needed me the most. I deserve every single bit of hate you guys have on me."

    The three girls were still in shock, slowly processing the information as they couldn''t get over the fact that their recently long-lost brother was also their dad.

    None of them stepped up until Leyan got up from the sofa, unable to stand watching Xiaoyun on the ground any longer.

    "It''s not your fault, honey. Life puts you in a difficult situation and forces you to make the best of a lose-lose situation... I''ll always see you as my... husband."

    Leyan quietly murmured the last sentence as she supported Xiaoyun up from the ground, signifying her acceptance of his apology.

    "Thank you, babe."

    Xiaoyun turned his attention to the three, who still had been sitting in silence the whole time.

    "Um... If Mom is fine with you, I don''t have any objection... But can I call you Xiaoyun?" Nami innocently asked.

    "Of course. You can call me whatever you want... You can call me brother, dad, or Mr.Ugly for all you want."

    Nami let out a chuckle as Xiaoyun turned his attention to the other, who still hadn''t accepted his apology yet.

    "I can''t call you dad when you are my twin. But it also feels weird calling you brother... Can I keep calling you Xiaoyun as well?" Yueyue requested.

    "Of course¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yueyue suddenly dragged Xiaoyun to the side.

    "Can you keep the thing we did a secret? I-I don''t want it to be more awkward."

    "I understand, I won''t say it."

    As the two headed back, Yueyue hugged Xiaoyun as a signal that she accepted Xiaoyun''s apology.

    Xiaoyun finally turned his attention to Yuqi, who seemed to be thinking of something as she opened her mouth for a millisecond before closing it again.

    "Yuqi, I''m sorry I¡ª¡ª"

    "I love you, Babe. I don''t care who you are! Songming or Xiaoyun are the same to me. I couldn''t care less if you were my dad or brother. You will always be my husband."

    Yuqi suddenly rushes to Xiaoyun and kisses him right on the lips before all three of them.

    "What the hell are you two doing!" Leyan asked angrily, unable to process what had happened as she refused to believe the daughter she gave birth to was stealing her husband.

    Meanwhile, Yueyue and Nami were trying their hardest to hold in their laughs. as they already knew something was off between Yuqi and Xiaoyun.

    "Sorry, Mom, but I love him too, and I am not going to give him up," Yuqi confessed as she held Xiaoyun''s right hand.

    "Xiaoyun, you better explain yourself."

    "I fell in love with Yuqi a few days ago before all this when I went to save her... It''s all my fault¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan pushed the two to the side as she ran upstairs with tears reappearing on her face.

    "I told you this was going to happen. You should have been honest from the beginning. Now it''s biting you in the back. Good luck fixing your love triangle, Xiaoyun."

    Nami finally let out her laugh before running upstairs back to her room.

    "Mom and your older sister... This is straight out of some manga plot. This is the perfect plot I needed...

    That is exactly what I am going to draw about. Wait, where do I fit in this?" Yueyue murmured to herself as she walked upstairs back to her room.

    "Darling, I¡ª¡ª"

    "Just go to mom now! She deserves somebody to love her after all these years... She has been alone for too long."

    Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun away, but he stood still by the staircase.

    "But how about you¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up and go to her. Even I can tell she needs you right now. If you don''t go now, I''ll leave you as well."

    As Yuqi threatened Xiaoyun, her face blushed as she said the next part.

    "I don''t mind sharing you with her... I just don''t want to see her sad, okay?"

    "Thank you, Qiqi! You''re the best!"

    Xiaoyun excitedly hugged Qiqi for a short second before running upstairs to Leyan''s room.

    "Dummy... Why did I agree to share him like that? When did I become so caring for Mom?" Yuqi murmured as she heard the closing door sound coming from upstairs.

 Chapter 26: Reconciliation

    As Xiaoyun stood outside the bedroom, he gently knocked on the door.

    "Babe, can I come in?"

    "Go away."

    Seeing the door remained shut, Xiaoyun knocked on the door again.

    "Please, I just want to talk."

    After waiting for a bit, Leyan finally opened the door. But she stood right by the doorway, not letting Xiaoyun enter further.

    "What do you want from me?" Leyan asked coldly.

    "Leyan, I just want to talk¡ª¡ª"

    "We can talk right here."

    Seeing Leyan adamant about her choice, Xiaoyun didn''t ask again. Instead, he decided to say what was in his heart the whole time.

    "I love you, Leyan... I had loved you ever since the day we met¡ª¡ª"

    "And? If you love me, are you willing to give up Yuqi?"

    "I..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun hesitating for a second, Leyan immediately knew what Xiaoyun''s answer was.

    "I''m just an old hag that no one wants. Just leave me be and go be with Yuqi¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan began closing the door, Xiaoyun stopped it for a second.

    "Babe, I don''t care if you are old. I love you because you''re Leyan. Please, give me a chance."

    "A chance? My body is already in its forties, and you''re still as young as when we were married. I don''t have a second chance like you. Just go away."

    Leyan slammed the door closed right in front of Xiaoyun''s face, but Xiaoyun wasn''t done as he knew Leyan was listening.

    "Leyan, I told you. I don''t care if your body is old or young. If you think that just because you are getting old, you are absolutely wrong, thinking that I don''t find you attractive!

    If you want proof, remember the first night I got here? I was so turned on by your body that I couldn''t even stop cumming inside¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan finally opened the door again, dragged Xiaoyun inside, and slammed the door closed.

    "What do you want from me? Why can''t you just leave me alone?" Leyna asked angrily as she grabbed Xiaoyun by the collar.

    "I want to say I still love you. You''re still just as attractive as the day I met you¡ª¡ª"

    "Songming, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care that I''m old. I don''t get the choice to live with you anymore¡ª¡ª"

    "Who said that?"

    As Xiaoyun interrupted Leyan from finishing, she let go of his collar and sat down on the bed.

    "Just because my body is attractive now to you, it still is already in its forties, and you''re still always as young as you always are."

    "Leyan, our love is beyond just looks. Even if you''re full of wrinkles and sagging, I still love you."

    After a long silence between the two, Leyan spoke up again.

    "You can accept me... But I can''t accept myself. Please, just be with Yuqi. I''m past my prime¡ª¡ª"

    As Leyan returned to arguing about her look compared to Xiaoyun, an idea popped into his head.

    Without wasting any time, Xiaoyun suddenly lunges forward and grabs Leyan by the arm.

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could ask why, she could feel her body slowly changing.

    The small wrinkles throughout her skin were gone, and her skin became smoother. Even her hair was suddenly being reshaped back to her old style of long hair.

    It was almost as if her body was being time-traveled as Leyan could feel her body full of energy. To be exact, it was the same energy level she had when she was young.

    "What? How did I change so much?"

    Leyan was in absolute shock as the mirror in front of her revealed a strange young woman she had never seen before.

    But she quickly realized it wasn''t a strange young woman. It was simply her younger self after she had given birth to Nami.

    "Songming, you¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan turns over to check Xiaoyun, he suddenly drops forward onto the floor as he lets go of her hand.

    "Honey?"

    Leyan moved down to the floor to shake Xiaoyun by the arm, only to get zero response back.

    "Honey, this isn''t funny. Come on, get up."

    Not seeing any response, Leyan immediately became a little worried and moved her hand to Xiaoyun''s neck.

    There were zero pulses, with zero sign of breathing from Xiaoyun''s body.

    "Honey, wake up. Please don''t scare me like this. I-I won''t get mad anymore."

    Leyan collapsed onto Xiaoyun''s chest as tears began falling from her face.

    "Honey, please! Don''t leave me again. I love you, honey! Please wake up. I''m begging you. Come back, please!

    I don''t care if I look young anymore. I-I''m fine with looking old. Please, just come back. I don''t want to be alone again."

    As Leyan began crying louder and louder, Xiaoyun''s suit was now soaking wet from her tears.

    "You bastard! Why did you leave me again? What''s the point of making me young if you''re just going to die like this?

    I''d rather stay old forever, please. I don''t want to grow old alone. I swear I''ll never complain again. Please, just come back to me. I''m begging you¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Xiaoyun with no sign of waking up, a surge of guilt started creeping inside her head.

    "I killed Songming. I killed Xiaoyun... I killed my husband... I¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan was contemplating in her head what to do next, the door suddenly opened.

    "Babe? Mom, why is Xiaoyun on the floor?"

    Yuqi rushed over to Xiaoyun and checked his pulse, only to find it to be gone.

    "I-I don''t know... He was holding my hand, and I suddenly got younger. And then he just collapsed, and his pulse... is gone."

    Leyan looked more and more depressed as her hands began shaking, disgusted by what her complaint had caused.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi doesn''t seem to be stressed at all as she lifts Xiaoyun to the bed.

    "Mom, Xiaoyun isn''t dead... When he was bitten, he lost his pulse as well."

    Hearing Yuqi''s response, the sobbing stopped as Leyan immediately turned her head towards Yuqi.

    "Wait, really? You aren''t lying to me?"

    "Why would I lie about that? I think he is just exhausted from... Making you look so young?" Yuqi suggested an uncertainty in her voice.

    "But don''t worry. He''ll probably be back up around a day later... Mom, you look so beautiful."

    "Thanks..." Yanyan murmured as she worryingly looked toward Xiaoyun, albeit with a glimmer of hope.

    ---

    After sitting inside the room for a bit, the two headed back out to the hallway.

    "Mom... I want to talk to you about something."

    "What is it, Qiqi?"

    "Do you want to... share Xiaoyun?"

    Leyan''s face blushed a little as Yuqi looked up to avoid looking at Leyan directly.

    "What? No. I''m your mom, Yuqi. I can''t share the same husband as you. That is such a ridiculous idea. And he''s your dad."

    The two stopped the fire and turned over to Xiaoyun, then said something that caught him completely off guard.

    "Well, we decided to talk it through between us... and we are sharing you! You don''t have a choice, okay? You will have to treat us equally!"

    Yuqi responded in excitement as Leyan nodded in silence. But both of their faces blushed a little as if they were still embarrassed.

    "Thank you... I love you all!"

    Xiaoyun excitedly hugged the two at the same time, and the smile on his face made it all worth it for the two being hugged.

    "Okay, okay. Honey, I''m still cooking. Yuqi, you too. We need to get back to cooking before the cold ruins the food."

    Leyan immediately turned her attention to the food as soon as Xiaoyun let the two go.

    "Anyway, babe, do you feel any different?" Yuqi curiously asked as she turned the stove back on.

    "Me? I feel completely fine. I''m starving, though."

    Xiaoyun rubbed his empty stomach as he sat down in his seat.

    "Yeah, yeah, here''s lunch that you have been waiting for. Yuqi spent a lot of time cooking this with me."

    Leyan carried the pan to the kitchen table while Yuqi put down the empty bowl at each of the empty seats.

    "Really? Then I really need to try it now."

    Xiaoyun excitedly picked up his chopstick as Leyan poured the fried rice into each of the bowls.

    "Yuqi, go call Yueyue and Nami, okay?"

    "Okay!"

    As Yuqi walked away from the kitchen, Leyan put the pan back on the stovetop.

    "Um... Xiaoyun, I just wanted to thank you for making me feel younger again."

    "No problem, babe. I love you."

    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he gobbled the fried rice instantly.

    "Is there a second?"

    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he just noticed he had eaten an entire bowl in under a minute.

    "Don''t worry, there''s more."

    Leyan grabbed the pan and filled up Xiaoyun''s bowl again.

    "Thanks, babe."

    Xiaoyun ate it much slower this time as Leyan watched with love in her eyes.

    ---

    As Yuqi and Yueyue came back from the gym, Yuqi went upstairs to Nami''s room.

    "Hey, Nami and Lily, lunch is ready," Yuqi yelled as she knocked on the door.

    "Yes, I''m coming."

    As the two walks of the room, Yuqi noticed Lily was wearing Nami''s clothes, with her face blushing red.

    "Lily, you look very nice." Yuqi complimented.

    "T-Thank you." Lily quietly replied.

    "Okay, let''s go to lunch."

    Nami grabbed Lily''s hand and walked downstairs together to the kitchen.

    "What are they doing the whole day in this room?" Yuqi wondered as she stayed behind upstairs.

    Her curiosity got the best of her, and she decided to walk inside the room and take a small peek.

    "Hm, everything looked normal," Yuqi murmured as she examined the room, but she saw nothing out of the ordinary.

    Yuqi noticed Nami''s computer wasn''t closed, so she walked closer to see what it was.

    "I probably shouldn''t do this... but mom would never check what she is doing online. As her sister, I should be responsible for safeguarding her online use. Yeah."

    Yuqi convinced herself as she moved her hand to the mouse and then clicked several times in a row.

    "Classes, gaming forums, some anime sites... Okay, they seem pretty normal."

    Yuqi moved on to the history tabs, which were all cleared except for a few normal website histories that dated no more than a week.

    "Hmm, all cleared... how suspicious."

    Yuqi minimized the browser and began checking the files one by one. After a while, she noticed a folder that was much bigger than usual.

    "What a rookie... doesn''t even bother hiding it."

    Yuqi opened the folder, only to have her face blush as she couldn''t believe what was on the computer.

    "What to eat to grow taller.mp4... How to make your breast bigger101.pdf... What_exercise_to_do_to_make_your_chest_bigger.img..."

    The list goes on and on, and despite the weird name, most of it was general advice that was not dangerous.

    "Hm, Nami is really embarrassed about her size, huh? I guess she is getting older now."

    Yuqi looked down at her chest for a second, then laughed as she remembered Nami''s size.

    "She is not even half Mom''s size... How did she not even inherit a single thing from her?" Yuqi murmured as she scrolled down the folder.

    After scrolling for a bit, Yuqi noticed a folder called ''important'' at the end. So she immediately opened it.

    Not surprisingly, they were adult games. However, Yuqi was still caught off guard as she noticed the genre of the games.

    "Why the hell are all these H-games? Why are the majority of them yuri? I need to correct her thinking. She can''t do this."

    Yuqi closes the folders and puts the browser back on the front page, leaving zero traces of her walking inside the room.

    As Yuqi walked downstairs, her mind was running with ideas.

    "Should I go tell mom? No, that will ruin their relationship. Maybe I should just tell her to stop? But then that would expose me to having checked her computer without permission.

    Would she even listen to me? But I can''t let her go down the wrong path like this. I need to think of something. Maybe she will listen to Xiaoyun, or maybe I can ask Xiaoyun to correct her.

    I mean, Nami is already old enough, but she''s so tiny... No, no, what am I thinking? She is not even fully an adult yet. She is just going through puberty and fantasizing about that kind of stuff, right? There were still some normal H-games in there anyway."

    Yuqi finally returned to the kitchen and sat down, her mind still preoccupied. She ignored Xiaoyun and Leyan, who waved at her.

    "Perhaps I am just too backward and traditional? Maybe I should move with the time and accept it... But I need to separate Lily and Nami. Lily is way too young. She doesn''t know any better."

    Yuqi suddenly realized the reason Lily''s face was so red earlier, and her brain started going off track, thinking of what had happened.

    ---

    "Qiqi, what took you so long?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Oh, I was just in the restroom," Yuqi replied as she started eating the fried rice.

    After everyone finished eating, Yueyue suddenly suggested a proposal as everyone relaxed on the sofa.

    "Do you guys want to continue to explore the other mansions? I think we continue it."

    "Sure, I don''t mind it," Xiaoyun replied.

    "I''m not going. I want to stay home with Lily." Nami instantly replied.

    "I''m not going either. I''m a little tired," Yuqi replied, looking suspicious of Nami''s intention.

    "Same. I need to take care of the garden. I haven''t checked it for the entire day now." Leyan replied.

    "Well, then, it''s just me and Xiaoyun," Yueyue murmured, looking toward Xiaoyun to see his reaction.

    But she didn''t get a reaction, as Xiaoyun was fully expecting their answer to be No.

    "Sure, let''s go in thirty minutes. I''ll get packing right now."

 Chapter 27: Mysterious House

    "Luoping community is a U-shape... And we live right in the middle of the U-shape at 303¡ª¡ªthe last two houses we went to clear were the houses on our left side."

    Yueyue murmured as the two walked down the street, holding the map in her hand as Xiaoyun focused on watching the nearby surroundings.

    "We already cleared the two houses on the left, so we should clear the one on the right now."

    Yueyue put the map away as she looked back at Xiaoyun, waiting for him to make a decision.

    "Okay. Let''s go to the right then."

    Ten minutes later...

    As they headed towards the remaining houses in Luoping on the right side of the U-shape, they finally could see a mansion ahead.

    "Does the map say anything about 304?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Nope, it says no one living in it... Should we just skip that one?"

    Xiaoyun stopped for a second as he considered his options, but in the end, he couldn''t come up with a decision.

    "Hm... let''s get closer first and decide later."

    "Okay."

    After walking for a minute, the two finally arrived in front of the main gate of 304.

    At first glance, the mansion looked abandoned as leaves were flying all over the air when a gust of wind flew by.

    However, both of their minds changed when they noticed a broken steel padlock on the floor, with traces of brute force applied around the shackle.

    "Someone is definitely inside..." Xiaoyun murmured as he carefully examined the padlock in hand.

    "Should we go inside then?"

    "Yes. They live too close for us to feel safe. We need to check if they are humans or zombies."

    "Zombies? How do they know breaking padlock inside a house?" Yueyue raised her question.

    "Who knows... Maybe it wasn''t Zombie who broke it. It could have been a burglar who broke in a long time ago and left already.

    Either way, we need to make sure the community has no zombies in it... And make sure no one could threaten us."

    As the two began walking closer and closer towards the front door of the mansion, Yueyue decided to ask a question first.

    "Should we be friendly, or should we use force?"

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then answered.

    "Let''s stick to friendly first. But we''ll use force if they don''t comply."

    As they approach the porch, Xiaoyun suddenly realizes how much he has changed.

    The old Xiaoyun would never have thought of needing to use physical force on another human being in the past. However, his experience as Songming made him feel much more cynical toward other people.

    The more he thought about it, the more he realized how naive he was in helping Yezi and Huayi, who were strangers to him. At the same time, his gut and heart told him he did the right thing.

    "Okay..."

    Yueyue felt a little uncomfortable about Xiaoyun''s plan but agreed to it nonetheless.

    ---

    After getting fully ready, the two knocked on the door first.

    "Hello! Is anyone there? We just want to make sure you are okay. We don''t mean any harm."

    Despite Xiaoyun yelling just loud enough for people inside the mansion to hear, there was not a single response.

    "If you don''t open the door, we assume no one is in here."

    The same thing happened, as the only sound was the leaves raveling in the front yard.

    "Yueyue move back a little."

    Xiaoyun took out his axe from the side and raised it all the way to the air.

    With a loud chop, a giant cut appeared at right in the middle of the door. But it was still not enough to open it, so Xiaoyun raised his axe again.

    This time, it finally made a hole big enough to peek inside.

    "You see anything inside?" Yueyue curiously asked as Xiaoyun took a peak inside.

    "Nope. There''s a security gate behind this door."

    Xiaoyun moved his hand inside the hole and opened the wooden door, revealing the metal door right before them.

    "There''s no way we''re opening this one," Yueyue murmured as she poked the door with her baseball bat.

    "Yeah... Maybe there''s another way to get inside the mansion."

    "Wait, I have an idea."

    Xiaoyun quickly moved over to the window next to the door and then bashed it as hard as he could.

    But as the glass broke open, there was still a metal security bar blocking them from climbing inside.

    "Who the hell installed this much security?" Xiaoyun murmured as he stepped back from the metal gate.

    "Maybe there''s a backdoor entrance," Yueyue suggested.

    The two immediately headed to the back of the house, where they found that every window had a security bar behind it.

    However, after walking through the mansion in a circle, the two couldn''t find the back entrance at all.

    "All these windows still have security bar, and there''s not even a back entrance..."

    Just as Yueyue was about to ask if they should just leave, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed a few footprints on the ground.

    "Wait, I think I know where''s the back entrance... There are footprints here."

    The two quickly followed the footprint to a blank white wall with no entrance in sight.

    "Why do the footprints end here?" Yueyue wondered as the white wall was so smooth that it was practically impossible for someone to climb it.

    "Wait, there''s a door here."

    Xiaoyun''s sharp eye immediately noticed a small gap in between the walls and kicked it as hard as he could.

    "Ah! What the fuck! So fucking cold!" The man yelled as he tried to cover his face with his hand, but he was already all tied up into a ball.

    "Huh, I guess those movies aren''t just full of lies..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two examined the man in silence.

    "What the hell do you want? Have you two heard of our boss? You better let go of me before I call them."

    Despite the threat, the two could notice the fear on the man''s face.

    "I actually never heard of your boss. Can you tell me where he is located? Also, I wouldn''t yell if I were you."

    Xiaoyun moves the axe next to the man''s head, with the blade facing the side of his neck.

    "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." The man begged.

    "Answer. The. Question."

    Xiaoyun gently patted the man''s neck with the axe, giving him a cold touch of the axe.

    "Okay, okay. I will answer the question. Our boss is at 312, on the right side of the Luoping community."

    "Don''t bullshit me. There are only 310 max... Looks like someone here isn''t being honest."

    Xiaoyun raises the axe on top of his neck as if he is planning to drop it.

    "Wait, wait. I remember now. It''s 309, 309! Sir, please don''t drop that axe."

    The man finally seemed to fold, but Xiaoyun took the info with a grain of salt.

    "Does he have any weapon? How many people work for him?"

    "T-The boss has a gun. H-He used to work in the triad. All of us were part of his gang when the zombie virus broke out.

    But he has ten of us as part of his gang right now. Also, several other people are working as slaves for him. Can I go now?"

    The man was starting to get more and more nervous as Xiaoyun''s axe rested right above his neck.

    "One final question before you can go: What are you... eating that boy?"

    Xiaoyun moved the axe away from his neck as if he was really going to let him go.

    "I was sent here to scout ahead, as the boss wanted the whole community as his base before he went inside the city to explore for more food... I just got a little hungry, so I..."

    The man fell silent as if ashamed of his actions but unwilling to admit them.

    "You know, I was thinking of punishing you with death for that. But I''ll give you one chance. Tell me, what''s happening to the city?"

    "The city? It''s a hellhole. Some zombies can do things we can''t even imagine they can do. One time, there was even an invisible one that killed half of our gangs.

    Even the boss doesn''t want to go there, but there isn''t enough food for everyone. Even gang members like us don''t get enough ration."

    The man noticed Xiaoyun raising his axe again, causing him to panic even more.

    "I am sorry, I don''t want to do this either, but I''m so hungry. Please! Don''t kill me! I have parents and kids to take care of."

    The man begged again, but Xiaoyun was no longer listening to his excuses.

    "There''s always a choice, and you picked the wrong one."

    "Wait, wait, I thought I was free to go." The man angrily yelled.

    "Yeah, free to go to hell!"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to swing his axe down, Yueyue stopped it at the last second.

    "Wait!"

    The axe was just on the man''s neck, causing him to piss his pant as he almost passed out from the swing of the axe.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I-I don''t want you to kill someone. It''s not our job to deliver justice... and the man already knows he is in the wrong.

    He just got pushed to make a hard choice... Can we just leave?" Yueyue pleaded.

    "I''m so sorry, but I will never do this again. Please, please spare me. I beg for your forgiveness."

    The man yelled out, looking extremely thankful to Yueyue for giving him the chance to live.

    "Yueyue... you are too soft."

    Just as the axe swung down again, Yueyue pushed his hand back again.

    "Brother PLEASE! I don''t want to see you kill someone! Please..."

    Yueyue suddenly started crying as she held onto Xiaoyun''s hand, not letting him move at all.

    "Fine. I won''t kill him."

    Xiaoyun attached his axe back to his backpack and carried the boy in his arms.

    "Thank you, thank you." The man thanked the two as the two began heading towards the door.

    "Wait, Yueyue, can you hold the boy for a second?"

    "Sure."

    As Yueyue held the boy in her arms and walked out of the room, Xiaoyun immediately turned around and pulled his gun.

    Within seconds, Xaioyun aimed it and shot the man right in the head, not giving him any chance to survive.

    The man''s face was still in shock as blood dripped out of his forehead, but Yueyue didn''t get to see it as Xiaoyun closed the door right away.

    "Oops, my gun went off on accident. Good thing it didn''t hit anybody." Xiaoyun stated out loud as they walked downstairs.

    "Brother, you¡ª¡ª"

    "What? The man is still alive. I didn''t kill him. You really think I will waste a bullet to that trash?"

    Despite Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Yueyue didn''t trust it a single bit as it was just too big of a coincidence.

    "Come on, let''s go home now," Xiaoyun hurried Yueyue as they entered through the main entrance.

    But Yueyue stood still at the doorway with the boy in her arms.

    "B-brother, you really didn''t kill him?" Yueyue nervously asked as if she really wished it was true.

    "Yeah, you can go check right now if you want. But the sun is already down, so we better go home now."

    Yueyue had no choice but to take his word as they finally began heading back home.

 Chapter 28: Mingpeng, Sunscreen, and Swimming

    After taking a few turns carrying the boy, he finally woke up just as they arrived back home.

    "Miss... Where am I? Is this the afterlife?" The boy asked weakly as Yueyue held him on the back.

    "No, you lived. We are still on earth. I''m Yueyue, and he''s Xiaoyun." Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun opened the door.

    "Can you walk with the other leg?" Xiaoyun curiously asked before letting the two inside the house.

    "Yeah, I think I can walk... Wait, how did my leg come back?"

    The boy looked dumbfounded as he could still remember the man chopping off his leg right before his eyes. But now it was back to where it was, at least how it appeared to him.

    "It''s a secret, okay? I can''t tell you how, but all you need to know is that you are fully healed now... I think."

    As Yueyue puts the boy down, Xiaoyun immediately notices the boy hasn''t moved at all.

    "How do you feel?"

    "I feel fine... but why does my leg feel a little weird?"

    The boy tried to step forward, but it somehow caused both of his legs to move forward at once, almost falling right onto its face if it wasn''t for Yueyue''s fast reaction.

    "Um, you might need to relearn how to walk. It''s the cost of getting your leg back," Xiaoyun explained as he picked up the boy and carried him to the sofa.

    "Thank you, mister... I can never pay back this debt to you."

    The boy suddenly started sobbing as if it was the first time he had received kindness from someone.

    "It''s okay. There''s no need to pay back. Anyone would have done the same¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, a loud sound came out of Mingpeng''s stomach.

    "You must be hungry. Let me call Leyan to cook you something."

    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, Yueyue returned with a cup of water for the boy to drink.

    "What''s your name?" Yueyue asked softly.

    "My name is Mingpeng..."

    The boy''s sobbing slowly stopped as Yueyue gently patted his head.

    "Mingpeng? That sounds like a good name. Where''s your parents?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "They are still in the 309... My dad was killed by them when he tried to protect Mom."

    Mingpeng''s face immediately darkens for a second as a bunch of unhappy memories are triggered inside his head.

    "I''m sorry to hear that... We''re going to save your mom, okay?" Yueyue promised as she clenched her fist in anger.

    "Thank you, sister Yueyue..."

    As Mingpeng looked back at Yueyue full of hope, she suddenly started to regret making such a big promise as she remembered the man saying the gang leader had guns and several people armed.

    However, she didn''t take it back as she couldn''t watch Mingpeng be disappointed.

    "No problem... Just lay down on the sofa and rest for a bit, okay? You had been very strong."

    Mingpeng nodded in agreement as Yueyue helped him lay down on the sofa and grabbed a small blanket to cover him.

    ---

    Meanwhile, an hour before Xiaoyun and Yueyue came back home.

    Yuqi was in her room, putting her ear on the wall and trying to hear what Nami and Lily were doing for half an hour.

    "Lily, do you like this dress? Doesn''t it look nice?"

    "Um, it feels kind of cold wearing this. Is this a little too short?"

    "Nah, it''s perfect. Here, wear this."

    Yuqi could feel Lily''s hesitation as she imagined Nami forcing Lily to play dress up.

    "T-This is a c-cloth?"

    Yuqi immediately raised the alarm in her head as Lily''s voice started to sound a little nervous.

    "Yes, it is, trust me. Are we friends? Hm... It looks very nice on you. But this bra and underwear... The color just doesn''t fit.

    I think you should just take them off."

    "B-but then I don''t have anything to cover..."

    Yuqi could imagine Lily blushing hard, being pressured by Nami constantly to take off her undergarments.

    "Just trust me. The cloth still has a strap that perfectly covers it. We are both girls anyway, so there''s no need to be so shy and scared."

    Hearing Nami''s tempting words, Yuqi immediately got up from the bed and started walking towards the door.

    Just as she stepped into the hallway, an odd moaning sound suddenly came out of Nami''s bedroom.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-We can''t do this, sister Nami."

    Yuqi stopped for a second as she realized it wasn''t the right time to go in yet.

    In her head, she knew if she had stepped inside right now, Nami would have simply made some excuse unless she had caught her in the act.

    "Come on, it''s very fun! We are friends, right? Do you think sister Nami would ever hurt you?"

    "N-No. But my mom said girls shouldn''t do this kind of stuff... Can we not do this?" Lily pleaded.

    "Okay, now, just one last part. I''ll try not to touch anything too sensitive this time..."

    Leyan''s hand slowly moved to the front and started applying sunscreen directly onto Yuqi''s chest.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI think I''m good, Mom! Y-You can stop now."

    Yuqi tries to push Leyan away as the coldness of the sunscreen triggers inside her head again.

    "Wait a second. I need to apply it evenly... I''m almost done."

    As Leyan started spreading the sunscreen all over Yuqi''s chest, her hand kept brushing Yuqi''s nipple over and over again.

    "Mom!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t you stop when I told you to stop!"

    Leyan let out a loud moan as her body twitched a little before calming back down, as it only lasted for a short second.

    "S-Sorry. I just wanted to spread it evenly. I-I didn''t mean to do that."

    Leyan bowed down in apology as she realized she had gone a little bit too far after noticing the wet mark down below on Yuqi''s swimsuit.

    "You idiot... You are going to pay for this!"

    Yuqi suddenly pushed Leyan into the pool, then jumped into the pool herself as two loud splash sounds appeared in the backyard.

    As Leyan struggled in the water, Yuqi couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Ha ha, that''s what you get for bullying me."

    However, Yuqi''s laugh quickly ended as Leyan started to panic more and more and even started sinking.

    "Okay, okay, stop panicking."

    Yuqi swam closer and lifted Leyan to the edge of the pool, letting her hold onto it to float on the water.

    "Y-You don''t do that, okay? I-I almost drowned." Leyan yelled in anger as she panted heavily.

    "Well, if somebody didn''t tease me like that, I wouldn''t be so mad... Mom, do you really don''t know how to swim?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "S-shut up. Nobody taught me how to swim, so how am I supposed to know?"

    Seeing Leyan holding onto the edge of her dear life, Yuqi started to feel a little bad.

    "I can teach you if you want," Yuqi suggested.

    "Really?" Leyan asked in an uncertain voice.

    "Yes, really. Try to copy me and float like this."

    Yuqi started to spread out her body as flat as possible, demonstrating how to float in the water.

    After a few tries, Leyan quickly learns it and is finally able to float on the water without sinking.

    "Thank you so much."

    "No problem. Now, let''s learn to swim. I''ll start with freestyle."

    As Yuqi began stroking the water with her hand, her leg started kicking the water behind her.

    After swimming an entire lap, Yuq signaled Leyan to replicate it.

    However, Leyan''s attempt ends in disaster as she almost drown again if it wasn''t for Yuqi carrying her back to the edge.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the basics first. You should try to paddle with your hand forward. Imagine a dog digging a hole with its hand. Then kick your legs like you were holding the edge earlier."

    After a few more attempts, Leyan was finally able to swim a lap and got the hang of it.

    "You still need a lot of practice. Anyway, we should practice on the deeper side now. This is too shallow for you."

    Yuqi quickly dragged Leyan to the other side of the pool, where the deepest part was only almost doubled her height.

    ---

    After thirty minutes, Leyan was able to swim to the deeper side without kicking the ground a single time, but she had to do it in one breath as she struggled to change breaths while doing a stroke.

    Yuqi noticed it and showed her how to tilt her head to catch a breath as her hand stroked toward the water.

    "Now you get it?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, I think so," Leyan replied after swimming to the other side with the new technique she learned.

    "Nice, you got it. There are other ways to swim, like butterfly or backward, but let''s learn that next time." Yuqi commented as she jumped onto the edge and got out of the pool.

    "Thank you... I never knew swimming was this easy."

    As Leyan got out of the pool, Yuqi suddenly noticed Leyan''s crop top and shorts were completely transparent.

    More importantly, Leyan wasn''t wearing anything underneath, allowing her to see Leyan''s body as if it were naked.

    "Um, Mom, you might want to go take a shower right and change first." Yuqi pointed out.

    "What''s wrong?... Oh yeah, good idea."

    Leyan''s face blushed a little as she noticed it as well and quickly rushed upstairs.

    "Mom size... How is it still so much bigger than mine."

    Yuqi looked down at her own, which was already bigger than most people she knew.

    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter... But why did my body become so sensitive earlier? Why does the coldness feel so good?"

    Yuqi thought to herself as she headed towards the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 29: Unexpected visitors at night

    "Wake up, Mingpeng, the food is ready."

    Mingpeng slowly opens his eyes, only to see Yueyue and Xiaoyun standing in front of him.

    "Let''s try to walk to the kitchen, okay?"

    Xiaoyun held Mingpeng''s hand. Slowly, the two headed to the kitchen, step by step. With only a few occasional trips, Mingpeng quickly got used to walking again.

    When the three arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already sitting there waiting.

    "This is the boy you''re talking about?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Yeah... We found him at 304... You don''t want to hear the rest, but he''s here now."

    Leyan nodded in agreement, but it triggered Nami''s curiosity even more.

    "Come on, just tell us what happened at 304. There''s nothing to do besides sitting at home all day."

    Xiaoyun and Yueyue looked at each other for a second, then decided to discuss what happened to Mingpeng.

    "I''ll explain it... So me and Xiaoyun today went to 304, and we found this boy who was being... eaten by man¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish her sentence, all three of the girl''s faces dropped in shock.

    "Man? You mean like a cannibal?" Lily asked in a concerned voice.

    "Yeah, like a cannibal. But we were able to save Mingpeng just in time," Yueyue explained, choosing to hide some of the details.

    "We also interrogated the man, and he told us that Mingpeng was captured by people in 309. Mingpeng, can you introduce yourself?"

    Xiaoyun looked over to Mingpeng, who was a little nervous sitting at the dining table.

    "H-Hello, my name is Mingpeng, and I am ten years old. I go to Pinglin Elementary School, and I used to live in Louping community No 309."

    Mingpeng went back to silence and resumed eating his food.

    "Besides the info on Mingpeng, we also were able to learn that a gang was set up in 309... The boss of the gang has a gun and used to work for the triad."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to chew, then continued.

    "And they had been clearing the mansions one by one. Consider the man we interrogated got to 304. That means they had cleared the houses from 310 to 305... That''s all the info I was able to gather from him."

    As the table fell into silence for a short second, Yuqi decided to ask a question.

    "What happened to the man you guys interrogated? You guys didn''t just send him back, did you?"

    "We¡ª¡ª"

    "He won''t be able to travel back. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Xiaoyun ended the conversation before Yueyue could say anything, which made Yuqi let out a sigh of relief as Yueyue''s face turned a little dark.

    "What should we do? Are they going to come to us at some point?" Leyan raised her concern.

    "They are definitely going to get to here... It''s only a matter of time."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the atmosphere on the table suddenly got a lot heavier.

    "How many people do they have?" Yuqi asked.

    "Around nine gang members... Mingpeng, do you know how many people are in there exactly?"

    Everyone at the table turned their attention to Mingpeng, who suddenly started shaking as if it had triggered something awful in his head.

    "It''s okay Mingpeng... You don''t have to force yourself¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could comfort Mingpeng, he suddenly looked much more determined, as if he made up his mind.

    "They have six people that do manual labor. My mom is also a part of it. But they won''t fight back."

    Mingpeng quickly added the last part, not wanting them to be targeted as enemies.

    "So, there are sixteen people total... Mingpeng, do you know what kind of weapon they use besides the boss?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "They use mostly metal pipes and knives... They all have empty guns or fake guns since the boss only gives them bullets when it''s time to go search for supplies in the cities." Mingpeng explained.

    "Shit... That man was lying even when he was about to die," Xiaoyun murmured, realizing the man had given him fake information.

    "So the boss of this gang doesn''t trust his crew. That''s a good thing we can manipulate when we attack them," Yuqi added.

    "Do we really need to attack them? It seems very risky... why don''t we try to negotiate first?" Nami proposed.

    "Nami, we can''t do that. They are gangs. We can''t negotiate with them when they run their base like medieval kings." Leyan pointed out.

    "We need to get a map of their house layout and know their patrol timing before we attack them. We can''t go in blind." Yuqi adviced.

    "They don''t have night patrol. They always fall asleep when they get assigned night duty on the roof.

    The boss has complained many times, but they all group up to go against his wish." Mingpeng chimed in, wanting to give Xiaoyun as much info as possible.

    "That''s even better... Now we need to decide when to attack them."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to think, then continued.

    "The longer we wait, the more people will suffer under them... Also, it''s only a matter of time before they notice one of their men went missing.

    So if we want to keep the element of surprise, we should attack as soon as possible, which is tonight." Xiaoyun explained his plan.

    "But we don''t even know what 309 looks like. Shouldn''t we at least scout it for a day first? Then we can attack the day after or something."

    Nami instantly argued against Xiaoyun''s idea as she felt it was a little bit too rushed.

    "Nami is right. We can''t just rush in. What if they start night patrol tomorrow? What if they have hidden scouting units that hide in the dark?" Yuqi added.

    Both Leyan and Yueyue nodded in agreement to Nami''s idea as they both felt it was way too rushed.

    However, Mingpeng was fully in support of Xiaoyun''s plan, as the longer it took, the longer his mother had to suffer under the gang members.

    "How about I go scouting it tonight to make sure? Then we attack tomorrow night." Xiaoyun offered a compromise as the conversation stalled.

    "No!"

    All four of them said at the same time, not moving an inch back at all.

    "Fine, fine... Then let''s just go with Nami''s plan¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s a Valid point. I guess we just need to flesh out the details, and we can skip the scouting part."

    As everyone sat still, thinking of a plan, Yuqi was able to come up with one first.

    "I have a plan... Actually, two plans."

    "What is it, Miss Yuqi?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Well, assuming they don''t have night patrol outside as Mingpeng described, we can just completely sneak inside through the back entrance, walk upstairs through this floor to this hallway, and then to the boss room."

    Yuqi first pointed the path that they could take to the back entrance, then suddenly shifted her finger to the hill from which they could directly see the boss''s room.

    "Alternatively, we can stand at this hill right here and try to assassinate the leader straight up. You have a rifle, right?"

    Everyone considered Yuqi''s plan in their head for a second until Yezi spoke up against it.

    "Your first plan makes sense... But your second plan is way too impractical. Shooting at night is extremely hard.

    Even the best sharpshooter can''t shoot that far at night unless they have night vision or a heat detector."

    Yezi''s professional military experience made Yuqi nod in agreement, abandoning the second plan altogether.

    "Wait, I got a plan."

    Nami pointed at the front gate, then further inside the house.

    "We can overwhelm them from the front. We have rifles and pistols to shoot right through their defense, even if they have two people standing in front.

    Since they don''t have bullets before going to the cities, they can''t fire back. All we need to do is get all of them before they can get to their boss to hand out the guns.

    "That''s way too risky."

    Leyan and Yuqi both instantly at the same time, with the rest joining in as well.

    "Whatever..." Nami backed down as she began to realize how naive her idea was.

    With everyone on board with Yuqi''s idea, there was now one last question to the plan.

    "How are you guys going to get there? Are we walking over several miles at night? Or are we driving there?" Leyan pointed out.

    "I think we should walk there. Driving is too much noise." Yueyue suggested.

    "No, that''s too far. We should definitely drive there¡ªat least halfway. Perhaps we can park our car at 308. Wait, Mingpeng. All of them stay inside 309 when they sleep, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, everyone stays at 309 to ensure nobody gets attacked by a wandering zombie or something since it''s still close to the city."

    "Okay, then we can drive to 308 and walk up to 309. They won''t be able to see us at night, and the windy leaves will fully cover the car noises anyway."

    With Xiaoyun''s reasoning, no one could find any flaw, so they all nodded in agreement with the plan.

    But another question suddenly arose that everyone had completely forgotten about.

    Who''s going?" Lily curiously asked.

    "Me, Yueyue... Yezi, is your leg good?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned tone.

    "My leg? I mean, I can''t run, but I still can walk. I am a good shot, so don''t worry."

    Despite saying it out loud, Xiaoyun noticed Huayi looked a little concerned for Yezi''s health.

    "Okay, just Yueyue and me then¡ª¡ª"

    "What? I''m a better shot than all of you. Why can''t I go?" Yezi asked, despite knowing what Xiaoyun''s response would be.

    "If the plan goes wrong and we need to run, your leg injury will drag us behind."

    After a short standoff, Yezi backed down.

    "Fine, how about letting me be the driver?"

    "Sure, you can be the driver."

    "Wait, I want to help, too," Yuqi added.

    "Yuqi, do you remember the last time you ran with us? Your planning is enough to help, okay?"

    Xiaoyun patted Yuqi''s head in front of everyone, unaware of how weird it looked to Yezi and Huayi.

    Yuqi quickly pushes Xiaoyun''s hand away, but she doesn''t ask to join again as both of their faces start to blush a little.

    "Anyway, Yunyun, Yezi, and I are going tonight. How about we go at one o''clock? It''s the best time to strike, the exact time when people fall deep asleep."

    "Sure, Huayi and I will come back later here then... Thank you guys so much."

    The two bowed in gratitude before leaving the house and getting into their car. But Xiaoyun stopped them before they drove off.

    "Wait! Mingpeng, do you want to stay in your uncle''s house?"

    Mingpeng nodded in agreement as he went over to Yezi''s car and joined in.

    "Thank you, mister Xiaoyun and Miss Yueyue!"

    Mingpeng waved goodbye inside the car as Xiaoyun and Yueyue waved back.

    "Well, everyone can go to sleep now. Yueyue, can you set an alarm and wake me up later?"

    "Sure." Yueyue nodded.

    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue headed back inside the house, the four of them were all looking at the two.

    "Well, I am going to go take a nap¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, both Yuqi and Leyan ran up to Xiaoyun and kissed him on the cheek.

    "Stay safe, honey/babe, okay?" The two said at the same time.

    "Don''t worry, I will stay safe."

    Xiaoyun hugged the two and kissed them back, but before he could go upstairs to sleep, Lily and Nami ran up to him.

    "Okay, okay. That''s enough."

    After hugging the two, Xiaoyun finally headed upstairs to his room.

    "So many death flags today... Surely it''s just a coincidence, right?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he quickly fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 30: Sneak Attack and Atrocity

    It was finally twelve forty-five when Yueyue woke up Xiaoyun.

    When the two headed outside, Yezi was already waiting for them in his car.

    "Here, your rifle. I know you have a pistol, but you are going to need this to intimidate them. I know those gang members are just bully who runs away when their own life is at risk."

    Xiaoyun accepted the rifle Yezi handed as he and Yueyue got to the back of the car.

    "I thought we were sneaking in. Wouldn''t this be a little too big to walk around in?" Xiaoyun asked as they got inside the car.

    "Just put it on your back. You know how to do that, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement and strapped it behind his back as the car started back up.

    A few minutes later...

    As the three arrived near the mansion at 308, Xiaoyun and Yueyue got out of the car.

    "Here''s my phone number. Call me when you guys are finished or if you need me to drive there to get you guys out."

    Xiaoyun copied the phone number onto this phone as Yezi drove off towards where they had just come from.

    After finishing writing it, the two began heading towards the mansion at 309.

    ---

    The two were able to see Mansion 309 in front of them.

    Nobody was standing outside patrolling as they had planned. The lights were only running inside the house, indicating there were people inside it.

    "Let''s go to that side."

    Yueyue nodded as the two walked off the road toward the forest and into the backyard.

    "Hm, this fence, the barbwire on the top..."

    After standing there for a whole minute, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.

    He created an entire wooden box right before the fence out of thin air, then climbed the boxes to jump over the fences.

    "That was easy..." Yueyue murmured as she did the same thing, jumping over the fence with the boxes.

    The two quietly walked all the way to the back entrance of the mansion.

    Now, only a door stood in their way.

    "It''s locked," Xiaoyun commented as he tried to turn the doorknob.

    "How about we climb up to the second-floor balcony? That''s where we need to go anyway, and the balcony door is opened¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could make more boxes to repeat the same process from earlier, Yueyue moved below the balcony and signaled Xiaoyun to move over.

    "Let''s just try to stand on top of each other. You bow down here, and I''ll try to jump to the balcony."

    Xiaoyun bowed down a little with his hand below, readying his knee as Yueyue took a few steps back.

    With a running start, Yueyue ran towards Xiaoyun''s hand and jumped on top of it as Xiaoyun lifted his hand.

    "Whew... That was close."

    Yueyue was barely able to catch the bar on the balcony as she hung from the air, slowly lifting herself over the bar and onto the balcony.

    "Xiaoyun, give me a rope," Yueyue whispered.

    "Here."

    After receiving the rope that Xiaoyun threw, Yueyue quickly tied it to the security bar and signaled him to climb up.

    "Okay, let''s go inside this house."

    Xiaoyun entered first as he drew a rifle out, and Yueyue was behind her as she drew her pistol.

    Nobody was inside the room. However, there were clothes on the floor and a weird smell in the air.

    The two blushed as they noticed the smell was coming from a white stain on the bed. Combined with the wet mark surrounding it, the two immediately realized what had happened on the bed.

    "Let''s go to the next room," Yueyue murmured as they headed to the room''s door.

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he slowly peeked through the gap to check the outside, only to see a long, empty hallway.

    The two carefully walked into the hallway as they made as little noise as possible.

    "The boss isn''t in the second room that we just entered. He is in the fifth room." Yueyue whispered as she remembered the map point from Mingpeng and Yezi.

    "Should we knock?" Xiaoyun softly asked.

    "Let knock, but stay silent. He won''t expect it and open the door." Yueyue suggested.

    Xiaoyun decided to go along with the plan and gently knocked on the door.

    "Who the hell is waking me up so late¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the person inside opened the door, the two pointed the gun right at their head.

    "Don''t move! My gun will fire if you don''t listen. Do as I say." Xiaoyun warned, putting his hand on the trigger.

    "Who the hell are you? How did you get into my base?" The middle age man questioned, wearing a pair of shorts and a T-shirt as he stood before the two.

    "Shut up the fuck up! Answer my question if you don''t want a bullet in the head. Are you the boss of this base?" Xiaoyun deepened his voice as he moved his finger even closer to the trigger.

    "Y-Yes, I am. What do you two want?" The boss stutters a little as he finally realizes the two are not joking around.

    "Get on the ground and put your hand on the back."

    Xiaoyun kicked him on the knee, forcing the boss to kneel as the boss was hesitating for a second.

    Yueyue quickly pulled out a piece of rope from Xiaoyun''s backpack and tied the boss''s hand and legs together, blocking his mouth with a piece of cloth.

    The two drag the boss back inside the room and then close the door behind them.

    "Okay, the boss is down. What is this room?"

    The two wondered as they began walking inside the room, only to see a little bit of blood trailing on the ground.

    "This¡ª¡ª"

    Yueyue immediately leaned onto the wall and began vomiting. With Xiaoyun holding the urge to throw up, the atrocity in front of them was beyond their understanding.

    It was four women tied to a pole naked, with a piece of cloth covering their eyes.

    Their legs were spread wide open, with markings on their legs showing how many times they had been defiled, combined with white liquid still flowing out of their private part that had been almost torn into pieces.

    Hundreds of whip marks were all over their body, and they were so skinny that their bones could be seen.

    On top of that, there were hundreds of tools next to the four women that had blood all over them.

    "What the fuck... Why would anyone do this?"

    Xiaoyun moved a little closer to the women tied to the pole, only to find all of them barely alive.

    "Please don''t kill me. I-I still can use my body." One of the women yelled out.

    Xiaoyun slowly lowered his gun to the floor as the gang members moved their knives away from the hostages.

    "Kick the gun to us." The left gang member demanded.

    "That''s never going to happen. How about I kick it to the left? Now, neither of us can get it."

    Just as one of the gang members tries to reach for the rifle on the left, the one on the right quickly holds the other gang member back.

    "We can see your pistol in your pocket! Drop that shit as well!" The right gang member yelled.

    "Fine, fine, I will drop it."

    As Xiaoyun throws the pistol under the bed, the left gang member rushes for the rifle, and the one on the right rushes towards Xiaoyun with the knife.

    But to their surprise, they were met with a bullet to the head, and they both dropped dead to the floor.

    "Whew, that was a little harder than I expected..." Xiaoyun murmured as he put away the brand-new pistol that he had made on the spot.

    After kicking the two bodies to the side, Xiaoyun quickly strapped his rifle back on and picked up the other pistol.

    Next, he began walking closer to the hostages and then began untieing them one by one.

    "I''m sure you guys heard the gunshot. I''m here to save you. Don''t worry." Xiaoyun reassured the two hostages as he removed their blindfolds.

    "Thank you so much!" They both looked at him with gratitude and quickly followed him out of the room.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun walked back to the boss''s room, all four women were fully dressed and standing in the corner.

    "Is everything taken care of?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "Yeah... All of them are dead now." Xiaoyun replied.

    The three women, along with the girl, immediately bowed down and thanked Xiaoyun. But as they got back up, the woman and the men behind Xiaoyun finally made eye contact with each other.

    "Baiqun, is that you?" one of the men asked as he walked closer to the four women.

    "Lingang! I thought you had died!"

    The middle-aged woman and the man warmly embraced each other as tears of joy came out of their eyes.

    "Oh right, is anyone here Mingpeng''s mother?" Yueyue asked as he suddenly remembered.

    "I am. Is my son okay?" The women who wanted to die earlier spoke out.

    "Yeah, he''s at his uncle''s Yezi''s house right now. We found him at 304 with one of the gang members trying to... eat him. But luckily, we saved him just in time."

    As soon as Yueyue finished replying, the women kneeled down on the floor and kowtowed in gratitude.

    "Thank you so much. I can''t thank you enough for what you have done for me."

    "No problem, just helping people in need." Xiaoyun and Yueyue quickly rushed to support her back up.

    As the tone in the room began to lighten, Xiaoyun noticed the two sisters in the corner who hadn''t spoken much.

    "Is she better now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, she''s feeling better now. Come on, say thank you to our savior."

    The older woman pushed the little girl up, who still looked a little afraid as her body kept shaking.

    "T-Thank you, sir." The little girl finally spoke out.

    "No problem."

    As Xiaoyun walked back to the front, seeing the two men and four women standing there gave him a little headache, as he didn''t know what to do next.

    "Now all of them are dead. You guys are free to go now."

    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue were about to leave, one of them spoke up.

    "Can we stay at your place? We don''t have any food, but we can do any work," Lingang asked, and all of them nodded.

    "Sure¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could accept their request, Xiaoyun stopped her.

    "I can''t fit you at my house. But how about this: Let me call Yezi for a second."

    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and then dialed Yezi on the contact.

    "Hey, Yezi there?"

    "Yes, you guys are all cleared?"

    "Yeah, it''s all cleared now. We got, um, six people here, and I don''t know what to do with them. Can you drive up here for a second?"

    "Okay, I''m going."

    With Yezi hanging up the call, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the six.

    "Okay, now let''s just wait a few minutes. You guys must be hungry. Here, have some snacks."

    Xiaoyun goes inside his backpack and creates some chocolate bars to let Yueyue hand out.

    All six thanked the two as they ate the chocolate bar in one bite as if they had not eaten for days.

    Except for the girl who ate it a small bite at a time, with a big smile on her face that made Yueyue and Xiaoyun feel even worse after seeing what happened to her earlier.

    After a few minutes, a door sound finally came downstairs.

    All of them walked downstairs and followed Xiaoyun and Yueyue to the door.

    "Hey, Yezi, here''s your rifle back."

    Yezi didn''t refuse it as he saw Xiaoyun''s eyes and looked determined to give it back.

    "Thanks for saving my sister... What''s the problem?" Yezi curiously asked as he warmly hugged one of the women.

    "I had no clue what to do with them. I can''t just leave them starve here, but I can''t fit that many people back home." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Why not just let them stay here and clean up the house? It is still very secure on the outside... Just some bodies that need to be cleaned up, right?" Yezi suggested.

    "Oh right, I completely didn''t think of that... Can you take care of them then?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Sure, I can do that. I need more hands to carry food from the grocery stores anyway."

    Just as Xiaoyun and Yueyue were about to leave, Xiaoyun turned around again.

    "Just one more thing... can you promise that you will treat them kindly? I don''t want to have a gang base next to my home. If you need food, just ask me, okay?"

    "What? I am a reformed man, okay? What you are thinking of won''t happen again."

    Hearing Yezi''s reassurance, Xiaoyun turned to the six people one last time.

    "Well then. Yezi here is going to help you all take care of your needs. But he is going to need your cooperation. I''ll probably be visiting here in a few days. Goodbye, everyone!"

    "Thank you!"

    The six of them waved goodbye as Xiaoyun and Yueyue walked away from the mansion.

 Chapter 31: Yueyues First Time (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue stood on the side of the road, they suddenly realized that it would take them almost an hour to walk back home.

    But with Yezi still dealing with the survivors, the two didn''t go back to ask him for a ride.

    Instead, Xiaoyun took out his phone to call Leyan.

    "Hello? Leyan?"

    "Yes, honey, I''m here. You guys are all done? What''s wrong?"

    "I need a ride back home. Can you drive to 309? We are at the road between 309 and 308."

    "Okay, I''m getting up right now. Yeah, Yuqi, I''m going to pick them up right now. Yeah.

    They are all good. Okay, I''m getting in the car now. Be there in a few minutes."

    After Leyan hung up the call, the two could only wait as they sat on the curb.

    "The moon is so bright today... There is no cloud blocking it at all." Yueyue murmured as she looked up in the sky.

    "Yeah... it''s a full moon today." Xiaoyun replied as he looked up as well.

    The two can see the constellation in the sky, as there is barely any light pollution coming from the distant city.

    "Hey, look, I think that is the Pegasus shape... look like a chair without the bottom."

    Yueyue pointed at several shiny stars in the sky that looked very similar to what she described.

    "Huh, it really does look like a chair..."

    The two fell back into silence, as the only sound they could hear was the wind blowing leaves from the trees.

    "Hey, Xiaoyun... what do you think our life would have been if we had never met each other and the virus outbreak never happened?"

    "Um, I probably would have finished my degree and got a job, but then I don''t know what I would do next... Probably just donate my money when I die."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue looked a little surprised.

    "No marriage or anything?"

    "Nah, I never had been an outgoing guy. If it weren''t for my dormmates, I would have probably never seen you at all."

    As Xiaoyun thought back to his first year in college, memories began flooding inside his head.

    "How about you? I heard you had a pretty rough high school experience." Xiaoyun curiously asked as he lay down on the grass.

    "Hm... Well, I am very thankful to Sister Ningjing for saving me. I would have probably finished my degree and get a job. Maybe be a gym coach in your free time."

    As Yueyue lay down on the grass next to Xiaoyun, the two felt a sudden calm as the world around them was completely isolated from the busy city life society.

    "How about love? You don''t have anyone in particular?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Nope. I think my high school experience had practically killed my social life. I hate talking with strangers."

    Yueyue stretched out her arms and yawned, getting back up a little to fix her shirt.

    "That''s unfortunate... Hey Yueyue, do you still remember the first time we met?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Of course I do. I was super shy around you guys. Now I think about it, there wasn''t anything to be shy about."

    "Yeah, you were super shy... You know, I thought I was looking at a mirror when I first saw you."

    Xiaoyun slowly got back up from the grass as he looked over to Yueyue.

    "Yeah... Xiaoyun, can I ask you something?" Yueyue asked as she sat back up and looked over to him.

    "Sure, go on."

    "Do you... never mind, just forget about it. What am I even thinking¡ª¡ª"

    "You wanted to ask if I liked you, right?"

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyue''s face instantly started turning red.

    "W-what? No, I would never ask that. Y-You already have Qiqi and Mom back at home."

    Yueyue stutters several times, shaking her head. She feels a little embarrassed yet nervous because Xiaoyun is pointing out the truth.

    "Well, I''m going to tell you the answer either way. Yes, I do like you. I liked you since the first time I saw you."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s sudden confession, Yueyue froze for a second before coming back to reality.

    "W-wait, what! No, no, we can''t do that. Me and you? That is not possible. I-I mean, i-it''s not that I dislike you or anything, but¡ª¡ª"

    As Yueyue panicked even harder, Xiaoyun interrupted her.

    "That''s what I would have said if I never knew about Yuqi or Leyan," Xiaoyun added as he looked back up in the sky.

    "Oh..." Yueyue''s voice got quieter and quieter as she looked a little down.

    "Yueyue... do you think I am immoral? The fact that I like my mother and sister... daughter. I feel guilty that I''m forcing them to share me like this."

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but still said it out loud, feeling isolated as he had no one else with whom to share his problems.

    "I-I mean, I think it''s fine if both Mom and Yuqi are happy. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it if both consented to it... Why are you saying all these things now?"

    "I just want to get it off my chest. I wanted to be honest with myself now. I don''t want to lie to you or anyone else for that matter...

    Oh, I''m so sorry. Did I just trauma-dumped you? I didn''t mean to do that¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about it. I am always here if you want to talk... W-well, look like our ride is here."

    Yueyue quickly shifted the topic as she headed back to the curb to catch the car driving towards them in the distance.

    "Thank you, Yueyue."

    "No problem..."

    As the two headed back to the curb, Leyan''s car was already there, waiting for them to get inside.

    "Oh hey, Yuqi is here too?"

    "Yeah, I just want to see you. I miss you, babe."

    As Yuqi and Xiaoyun hugged each other, Yueyue suddenly felt a little jealous.

    "Okay, okay, we all miss him. There''s no need to make yourself so special. Now, wear your seat belt. I''m starting the car."

    Leyan interrupted Yuqi and began driving the car just as the two sat down in their seat.

    "Let''s finally go home! I''m so sleepy." Yueyue yawned as she wore her seat belt, making the two wear the seat belt as well.

    ---

    After driving for a few minutes, the four of them were finally back home.

    "Man, the car is so much faster than walking or running... We should just drive everywhere," Yueyue commented.

    "We should only use it when it''s necessary... We don''t know how to repair the car, and driving this in the city is like a death sentence." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    As Yuqi climaxed for the first time today, Xiaoyun was nowhere near finished, as he started round two right away.

    Watching the two having such intense sex, Leyan couldn''t help but take off her clothes and start touching herself.

    After a few minutes, Yuqi had already climaxed three times in a row, with Xiaoyun having no sign of going down yet.

    "I-I need a b-break babe."

    Yuqi finally surrendered as she lay on the side of the bed, panting for breath.

    "Come on, honey. Don''t bully our daughter this hard. She isn''t experienced enough yet."

    Leyan dragged Yuqi to the side, making Xiaoyun''s cock pull out of Yuqi''s vagina to rest.

    "Well, then, are you going to take her place?" Xiaoyun asked as he stared at Leyan.

    "What do you think? I am already soaking wet from watching this."

    Leyan spread her leg right before Xiaoyun''s eyes, pushing her labia to the side with her two fingers to reveal her secrets.

    Without any second thoughts, Xiaoyun immediately rushed over and shoved his cock inside Leyan.

    However, he was much rougher on Leyan as the two were already much more experienced than Yuqi.

    "Geez, why so rough on me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªbut so soft to Qiqi? It''s¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªnot fair."

    "Because I want to... Babe, do you remember our first time?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he began to find Leyan''s weak spot.

    "S-shut up, I-I don''t want to talk about it¡ª¡ªHm! "

    Leyan''s face started turning redder and redder as she thought back to the first wedding night with Xiaoyun.

    "Babe. How are you still so tight after all these years?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began to speed up.

    "I-I don''t know. I-I haven''t done it ever since you left¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªUntil that night¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"

    Leyan finally began climaxing as she tightly wrapped around Xiaoyun. But Xiaoyun was still nowhere near done, so he started round two just like earlier to Yuqi.

    But after Leyan climaxed three times in a row as well, she finally couldn''t handle it and called it quits.

    "Damn it, I am just almost there. I''m just too pent up."

    Seeing the two panting on the bed as they were still dazed from climaxing so much, Xiaoyun felt satisfied mentally. But physically, he was still nowhere near done, as his cock was still fully erect.

    But before any of the three could do anything, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much and began walking over to answer the door.

    "Brother, can you be quieter with Yuqi and Mom? Ah! Why are you naked?"

    Yueyue quickly covered her eyes as Xiaoyun was completely naked in front of her.

    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could explain, Leyan''s voice came out.

    "Yueyue, come inside the room."

    Yueyue hesitated for a second, but she decided to obey Leyan''s demand.

    "W-Why are you both naked?" Yueyue nervously asked as both Yuqi and Leyan were lying on the bed naked, with a lot of wet marks around the legs and on the bed.

    "C-can you have sex with him? I know you like him, and he likes you, too. And don''t say no. I already know you two already had done it."

    Hearing Leyan''s suggestion, all three inside the room froze for a second.

    "W-what? How do you know¡ª¡ª"

    "You know I can see the laundry, right? And just because Xiaoyun wiped the gym doesn''t mean I can''t smell it in the air. You guys did it in the gym, didn''t you?" Leyan stated her evidence.

    "I-I did... but it was only with my hand and boobs, okay? We are twins. We can''t do this."

    Yueyue finally admitted it, but her mind was still resistant to the idea as she nervously looked down to the side.

    "So? I am his mother, and Yuqi is his sister and daughter. We still do it anyway. Come on, Yueyue, I know you want to do it with him."

    "W-We don''t mind sharing him with you... He''s too much for us to handle anyway." Yuqi added, with barely any strength in her voice.

    "Yueyue, don''t listen to them. You don''t have to do it if you don''t want to," Xiaoyun argues back against Leyan.

    After a long silence, Yueyue made her decision.

    "I... want to do it."

    "You sure? We don''t have to do this. You don''t have to listen to them at all."

    Hearing Xiaoyun ask for confirmation, Yueyue suddenly felt a gap between them, almost as if he didn''t trust her words at all.

    "Yes. I want to do it."

    "Are you really sure¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could ask again, as he felt Yueyue was just being pressured by the two, Yueyue suddenly rushed into his arms.

    "You idiot! Can you not understand what I''m saying? Do I have to repeat myself so many times?"

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear you talk. Do you know how much courage it took for me to say this?

    It''s not fair! I''m the one who met you first, but why are they ahead of me? Why, you idiot!"

    Yueyue suddenly burst into tears as the two embraced each other before the bed.

    "I... I am so sorry, Yueyue. I should have noticed it earlier." Xiaoyun softly apologized as he gently patted Yueyue on the head.

    As the two stood still, both Leyan and Yuqi had sneakily moved behind Yueyue.

    "Well, better now than never. Congratulations to you two!"

    Leyan happily announced as she pulled both Yueyue''s pants and panties all the way down, leaving her with nothing as Yuqi had already unbuttoned both her shirt and bra.

    "W-Wait, I''m not ready yet."

    Yueyue finally snapped back to her senses as she quickly covered herself with her hand, pushing Xiaoyun away from her.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun, are you going to be indecisive and make the same mistake of not noticing it earlier?"

    Hearing Leyan''s words strokes the fire inside Xiaoyun''s mind as he quickly rushes over to surround Yueyue in his arms.

    "Yueyue, we don''t mind sharing him with you. Don''t worry about it. Trust me, you won''t regret it."

    As the two pushed the two to the bed, they moved back to the side to watch. But before Xiaoyun could do anything, Yueyue pushed him back again.

    "WAIT, WAIT! I CAN''T DO IT IN FRONT OF YOU TWO!" Yueyue embarrassingly screamed out loud, forcing him to stop.

    "Oh, she wants some privacy. Come on, Yuqi, let''s leave some space for them."

    The two of them quickly grabbed their clothes from the floor and left the room, leaving the two alone in the room.

 Chapter 32: Messy Day (R-18)

    "They are both gone now... You don''t have to be so nervous." Xiaoyun whispered as they both sat down next to each other on the bed.

    "Are we actually d-doing i-it?"

    Yueyue asked nervously, her face blushing red as Xiaoyun kept staring towards her half-covered chest.

    "Unless you feel like we''re rushing it too fast¡ª¡ª"

    "No, no. I want to do it with you... Who knows if we can live to see another day..."

    As the two awkwardly sat on the bed, Xiaoyun decided to make a move as he turned around to stare at Yueyue right in the eyes.

    "I love you, Yueyue..."

    "I love you too..."

    Slowly, their face moved closer and closer until their lips touched, and they both moved their hand around each other''s back. But as the two separated, she looked a little down.

    "I didn''t think I had a chance after you had... Yuqi and Mom."

    "I should be the one saying that. I would have never thought that you are willing to accept the other two¡ª¡ª"

    Yueyue''s face turned a little dark for a second but then shifted back to a smile as she thought back on Yuqi and Leyan''s genuine smiles before leaving.

    "But I''m happy that I am finally with you!"

    As Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyue suddenly kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek.

    "Me too."

    As their face looked at each other again, they slowly moved closer and closer until their lips fully touched.

    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, it wasn''t a light tap. Instead, it was Yueyue trying to stick her tongue out as she tried to push things ahead.

    Seeing her trying so hard, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the urge to laugh. Yueyue quickly noticed the face Xiaoyun was making and moved back a little.

    "You idiot, Hmph! I''m going to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish complaining, Xiaoyun leaned forward, taking full control as he easily pushed his tongue past Yueyue''s defense.

    As Yueyue became fully distracted by Xiaoyun''s aggressive pursuit of her tongue, his hand was slowly moving up to her fully exposed chest.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop it. It feels weird." Yueyue pleaded as she let out a small moan.

    Despite the plead, Xiaoyun kept caressing it with his hands and distracted her again by kissing her on the lips.

    In Xiaoyun''s mind, Yueyue''s breasts were much smaller than Leyan''s or Yuqi''s, but the breast itself was much firmer than the two.

    Yet, despite how much she exercised in the gym, it was still very squishy and soft. More importantly, it finally fulfilled his dream of being able to hold someone''s breasts with both of his hands.

    However, as Xiaoyun moved his attention to the tip of her breasts, he suddenly stopped as he noticed something.

    Seeing Xiaoyun stop and stare at the tip of her breast, Yueyue immediately got a little embarrassed.

    "I know my nipple is a little inverted. I don''t know why I was born like this. I..."

    Just as Yueyue was about to cover her breast with her hands, Xiaoyun held her hand to the side.

    "No, no, it''s very sexy. I like it... It just looks so exotic and unique... The other two don''t have it at all."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s compliment, Yueyue''s face started blushing. But what Xiaoyun did next shocked her.

    Xiaoyun suddenly moved his head down to her breasts, then moved his mouth right to the tip as he began trying to suck on it.

    "W-What are you doing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun kept suckling on it like a baby, the nipple finally popped out as it faced outward into the air.

    "Yes! I did it! It''s now back out!" Xiaoyun excitedly announced, holding his hand as a fist as if he had achieved some world record.

    Yueyue''s face blushed again, seeing Xiaoyun looking so childish, but she couldn''t help but laugh a little.

    "It will just go back in later, you silly. You don''t need to try to fix it¡ª¡ª"

    "Why would I fix it? I love this so much! This is like a brand new experience for me."

    Xiaoyun started suckling on the other nipple, forcing it to come out as Yueyue let out a small moan again.

    Feeling a little unfair, Yueyue decided to fight back by moving her hand down toward Xiaoyun''s cock and gently stroked it once.

    "Hmm!"

    Xiaoyun grunted in pain as Yueyue accidentally pulled the foreskin all the way back before letting it slide back a little.

    "A-Are you okay?" Yueyue asked, her voice filled with worries as she thought back to what happened last time.

    "I''m fine... But are you ready?"

    Yueyue hesitated for a second, then nodded, giving Xiaoyun permission as he slowly moved his hand towards her entrance.

    With a gentle motion of his two fingers, her labia was pushed to the side, and her vagina was now wide open.

    A small brush of his finger revealed Yueyue was already soaking wet inside, and as Xiaoyun looked down, he noticed Yueyue''s vagina wasn''t like Yuqi or Leyans.

    It was a single layer with everything attached, making the entrance look much wider in comparison.

    "My cute little twin sister, you ready?" Xiaoyun smirked as he moved back a little, positioning himself on top of Yueyue.

    "Hey, don''t call me that! Just call me by name... I''m ready."

    Yueyue slowly spread her leg wide, making the entrance even wider. But it pales in comparison to what was on top of it.

    "I am going in... Tell me if you want me to stop, okay?"

    With a nod, Xiaoyun began slowly pushing his erect cock inside her, which turned out to be much smoother than he expected.

    "Ouch! I-It hurts..."

    Yueyue tries her best to hold in the pain, but eventually, she moans out in pain. However, she doesn''t ask Xiaoyun to stop, letting him continue to push inward.

    "This is the smoothest it has been..."

    Soon enough, Xiaoyun could feel he had broken something as he pushed most of it in all at once, causing a little bit of blood to start dripping out a little.

    "This your first time?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah? What''s wrong?"

    As Yueyue looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face, trying to hide her pain, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel thankful.

    "Thank you... I love you, Yueyue."

    "I love you too¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Xiaoyun continued to move deeper inside her vagina, it quickly began to tighten around his cock, forcing him to stop to give Yueyue a break.

    "This is so smooth, unlike the other two... Maybe it''s because you exercise so much, or maybe it''s because we are twins... Shit, I didn''t mean to say this out loud." Xiaoyun quickly apologized as he accidentally spoke out what he was thinking.

    "W-whatever you say... you can move now." Yueyue murmured as her face started blushing again after hearing what Xiaoyun had said.

    At the same time, Yueyue''s pain slowly disappeared as Xiaoyun found her weak spot and started moving in and out of it.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªT-This feel so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I never knew sex feel this good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Yueyue continued to moan in pleasure, Xiaoyun was completely caught off guard as he was able to fit the entire thing inside perfectly, almost as if it were designed for each other.

    Soon, Yueyue was slowly reaching her climax for the first time.

    "I-I think something is coming." Yueyue moaned out.

    "I-I''m about to come too!"

    As Xiaoyun yelled out, Yueyue suddenly locked her leg around him, with her hand wrapping around his back.

    "I-I want to feel how it''s¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlike to be creampied¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m just curious why those¡ª¡ª Hm!¡ª¡ªmanga always lets them shoot inside, okay? Just¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªo-one time."

    Yueyue pleaded as she shyly looked to the side, not wanting to admit that she had been curious ever since she read her first ''manga.''

    "If that''s what you want... Not like I have a choice." Xiaoyun didn''t say the last part out loud as Yueyue surrounded his entire body.

    The two finally couldn''t hold it and climaxed together for the first time as they kissed each other again.

    As the two separated, they looked down for a second and then looked back at each other''s faces.

    "There''s no way those are normal manga... just no way," Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.

    "Look like it worked!" Yueyue excitedly yelled as she got up and sat down on top of Xiaoyun''s cock immediately.

    ---

    By the time Xiaoyun was done, all three of them were lying on the side of the bed, barely able to get up.

    The entire bed was covered in all four of their sweat and cum as the bulge around their belly indicated the amount of time Xiaoyun ejaculated inside each of them.

    Xiaoyun looked over to the clock, only to see it was already four o''clock.

    "We really had an orgies today, didn''t we?" Yuqi pointed out as she looked down at the semen flowing out of her vagina.

    "I prefer to call it a family bonding." Leyan joked as she looked down as well.

    "B-but Nami isn''t here, so that''s not right." Yueyue joked as she looked down at her vagina, which could barely close.

    "C-can we not joke about this?" Xiaoyun commented as he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    "But I think our family really has gotten much closer thanks to this... Everyone is honest with each other now." Leyan''s voice got serious as she looked over to Yuqi and Yueyue.

    "Yeah, you aren''t wrong."

    Yuqi and Yueyue both nodded in agreement as she thought back to how they went from being shy to getting naked to openly moaning out loud in front of each other.

    "I''m so tired. I''m just going take a nap on this bed." Xiaoyun murmured.

    All three of them nodded in agreement with Xiaoyun as they dragged themselves to the pillow next to Xiaoyun.

    "I want to be on the right," Yuqi demanded as she quickly moved to Xiaoyun''s right side.

    "I want to be on the left then."Leyan quickly moved to the left side before even finishing asking.

    "I-I want to be on top then... i-is that okay?" Yueyue nervously asked.

    "Sure, I don''t mind it," Xiaoyun responded as he moved Yueyue on top of his chest.

    "Why didn''t I think of that."

    Yuqi and Leyan both realized that was the best spot, but it was now too late as Yueyue laid down comfortably on top of Xiaoyun''s warm, wide chest.

    "Then I am going to pull up the blanket..."

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the backyard...

    Nami and Lily had been swimming outside for an hour since one o''clock.

    But the two moved back to the living room to start watching TV, as the temperature was getting too hot outside.

    Although there was no TV signal, Nami was able to connect the TV screen to her computer and start watching anime.

    After binge-watching an entire series for several hours straight, the two were getting hungry.

    But just as Nami was about to go up to call Mom, all four of them walked down with their legs at a slight, weird angle.

    Their hair was wet as if they had all just taken a shower at once, despite the absence of water sound in the outside bathroom.

    "Oh hey, Nami, good afternoon." Yueyue yawned.

    "Good afternoon... why did you all take a shower so early? It''s only six o''clock." Nami curiously asked.

    "Oh, three of us just went to Mom''s restroom to take a shower. You know, Mom''s restroom is so big it can fit three people inside, so it''s no problem," Yueyue explained as her face blushed.

    Yuqi and Leyan both quickly nodded in agreement, their faces blushing red as they thought back to what happened earlier.

    "I went to the outside restroom to take a shower. Don''t misunderstand anything, okay?"

    Xiaoyun tried to explain himself but only made it more suspicious as the two clearly could tell something was off.

    "Sure, whatever. Mom, can you cook something? I''m so hungry." Nami complained.

    "Right, I''m going right now!" Leyan replied, seemingly much more energetic than usual.

    "Oh right, I should tell you, Nami... Me and Yueyue are in love."

    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Yueyue right in front of the two, not hiding anything at all.

    "Hey¡ª¡ª"

    "I want to be honest with Nami about this, okay? I don''t want to force you to hide. That will be unfair for you when Yuqi and Mom can happily show up in front of everyone."

    After a long silence, Yueyue realized that Xiaoyun''s actions were helping her.

    At the same time, Yuqi and Leyan both raised their favorability of Xiaoyun way up as they didn''t expect him to be so direct for once.

    "Thank you..." Yueyue bowed down in gratitude.

    "Xiaoyun, you really are never satisfied..." Nami murmured as she looked over Yueyue''s happy face.

    "I''m satisfied, I''m good..." Xiaoyun stated as his leg shook a little, thinking back to what happened earlier in the shower.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, that''s what all men say before they find another one."

    Nami shifted her attention back to the anime as Leyan headed to the kitchen to cook, with Yuqi and Yueyue sitting next to Xiaoyun on the sofa.

    However, halfway through the anime, the light and the TV suddenly turned dark.

    "Did the power go off?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, I think so. The house''s power grid is connected to the city, so the entire city is blackout now."

    Yuqi took out her phone and put on the flashlight, lighting up the living room fully.

    Suddenly, a plate drop could be heard in the kitchen.

    "Shit, Leyan''s still cooking."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a flashlight and ran toward the kitchen.

    "Leyan, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he lifted Leyan from the ground.

    "Yeah, I''m okay... did the power just turn off?" Leyan curiously asked as she went over to get a broom.

    "Yep," Yuqi replied as the rest arrived at the kitchen.

    "Do we have a candle or anything? The phone isn''t going to last." Yueyue pointed out.

    "Wait, I got a plan."

    Xiaoyun created several flashlights, put them on the counter and table, and then turned them on.

    The whole kitchen was now so lit up that it was even brighter than when the light was on.

    "Leyan, can you still cook?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, the stove we use is a gas stove... but we might run out of gas soon."

    Xiaoyun quickly grabbed the propane, cloned it, and put it right next to it.

    "Now, this should last for a long time."

    Xiaoyun leaned to the side as he could feel a headache setting in, but it quickly went away as he shook his head a little.

    As Leyan went back to cooking the food, the four sat down in the kitchen chairs.

    "This going to be a problem every night, isn''t it?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "I mean, we can''t restore power. We don''t have a generator. I doubt Xiaoyun ever saw a generator."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement with Yueyue''s comment as he showed an empty hand.

    "Then we need to look for a generator, either at the nearby mansion or near the outskirts of the city," Nami stated.

    "Let Yueyue and I look for it outside tomorrow. I can drive the car this time." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "When did you learn how to drive a car?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "When I was in the past."

    "Oh... right, I forgot..."

    "Okay, dinner is ready." Leyan interrupted the two as she carried the dishes to the table and sat down next to Lily.

 Chapter 33: Luoping cleared and Power

    After everybody finished eating, they all went back to their room and went to sleep as there was much to do.

    However, Xiaoyun''s bed sheet and blanket were still in the washing machine, along with the blanket in his suitcase.

    So he tried asking them one by one to be able to sleep in one of their rooms, but all of them refused to let him in.

    It was almost as if they had coordinated together to reject him, leaving Xiaoyun with only one option: to lie alone on the dark, cold sofa.

    "Fuck man, how can I have three wives, yet I am sleeping on the sofa... I didn''t even do anything wrong... Maybe I went a little overboard in the shower..."

    Xiaoyun thought back to his actions ever since he had woken up from the nap in the afternoon.

    "But like they kept taunting in front of me, what am I supposed to do? Whatever... I need to sleep."

    Xiaoyun turned around on the sofa several times but couldn''t fall asleep, no matter how hard he tried.

    "Wait, why didn''t I just think of making a brand new bed sheet? Whatever, I don''t want to get up now... It''s not even that bad."

    After a while, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as the cold air blew over him on the hot summer night.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up and finished getting out of the restroom, it was already eight o''clock.

    "Leyan must be up early to cook breakfast," Xiaoyun murmured as he could hear the water running in the kitchen.

    As he entered the kitchen, all four of them were already eating at the dining table.

    "Good morning everyone."

    "Good morning."

    Just as Xiaoyun took a seat and picked up his bowl, Leyan moved next to Xiaoyun and decided to ask something.

    "How''s the sofa honey?"

    As soon as Leyan said it out loud, all three of them laughed as they saw him sleeping on the sofa in the morning, except Nami and Lily, who looked confused.

    "To be honest, the sofa isn''t that bad. Being able to have the air conditioner directly blow into you rather than having the cold air just being in the air."

    Xiaoyun tried to act as if it was totally great, but all three of them could clearly tell he was lying. Even Nami and Lily realized what had happened.

    "Yeah, sure, that sofa is so damn comfortable to sleep in," Leyan smirked as everyone laughed out loud again.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever you guys win."

    After a while, everybody finished the breakfast.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, can you help me something at the gym?" Yueyue asked.

    "Sure, let''s go to the gym then."

    The two headed to the gym, and then Yueyue pointed to every single item in the gym.

    "Can you clone them? Please!" Yueyue pleaded as she held Xiaoyun''s arms.

    "Fine, fine, but why do we need this? Isn''t one enough?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yuqi and Mom are finally thinking of exercising in their free time! Even Nami and Lily were thinking about it. They actually want to get stronger to help us!" Yueyue excitedly jumped.

    "No wonder why... that makes sense. Let me try them one by one."

    Xiaoyun walked up to the bench and cloned it easily. The dumbbell and rack were just as easy as the pull-up bar.

    Eventually, Xiaoyun was able to clone every piece of equipment except the last one.

    "Okay, this treadmill is a little big... I mean, it''s not as big as a bed. How bad can it be?"

    Xiaoyun imagined it in his head, only for him to instantly fall to his knee as a sharp pain struck him in the head.

    But at least the new treadmill was there now.

    "Shit... this thing is a little too complicated..."

    Xiaoyun slowly stood back up as Yueyue carefully supported him.

    "Let stop¡ª¡ª"

    "Let me just do one more."

    Xiaoyun wanted to know his limits, so he cloned another one next to it. This time, Xiaoyun was much more prepared.

    He was able to resist the headache as the treadmill appeared, without falling almost unconscious like the first attempt.

    "Now it''s all good."

    Xiaoyun pressed on his temple as he sat down on one of the benches to recover.

    "You sure you are okay?" Yueyue asked as her voice sounded very worried.

    "Yes, sir!" The man started swinging it faster again.

    "So, what brought you here today?" Yezi asked.

    "Do you guys have a generator?" Yueyue asked.

    "We just need to see it..." Xiaoyun added but realized how weird that request was.

    "Oh right, yesterday the power went out for the entire city... Actually, let me show you something. Let me drive for a second."

    The three got in Xiaoyun''s car and drove toward Yezi''s 301 house, then to the gate entrance of the Luoping community.

    Yezi stopped the car and walked toward the small concrete room where the security hung out.

    As the three entered, Yezi pointed at the control.

    "This is the security room with the camera both monitoring the front and back of the community. And behind you, two are the electric switches for the whole community." Yezi explained.

    "How do you know all these?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "Well, before the virus broke out, I used to be friends with one of the guards... they told me that this left switch here cuts the community power grid away from the city in case of a power surge coming from the city."

    "Anyway, what matters is if we have power but we don''t it flow towards the city on accident, we need to flip this. Since the city is completely out of power, now I can switch it."

    Yezi flips the left switch, but nothing changes. It only separates the power between Luoping and the city, which both had no power.

    "How about these switches?" Xiaoyun pointed at the other ten switches.

    "Those are the switches for each house. Yours is the 303... so the fourth one from the left." Yezi responded.

    "I am going to flip all of them except 309 and 303... Now, only these two houses can have power.

    Here, let me show you the generator... It''s just a street from here."

    Yezi got back into the car, and the two followed him.

    Yezi drove past 310, the last house of the Luoping community that the two had yet to see.

    "This house isn''t actually a mansion like the others... This is just an employee''s house... It''s just a bunch of bunk beds and nothing else."

    The two followed Yezi to the concrete room to the side of the house.

    "This is where the electric room is. They usually have walkies and talkies to communicate with each other on each side. Anyway, here''s the standby generator that they built."

    Yezi pointed out the three generators attached to the wall, which looked massive when put together.

    "Issue I have with this damn thing is it doesn''t have any gas... so it''s practically useless, as you can see."

    Yezi turns the generator on, but nothing happens.

    "So we need to get gas somehow if we want power... that''s what you two want, right?" Yezi looked back at the two.

    "Yeah, having no power is like going back to the stone age," Yueyue replied.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to try something.

    "Wait. I have several canisters of gas inside my car."

    Xiaoyun quickly ran back out before anyone could catch up, filled three gas cans, and walked back in.

    "Here is the gas."

    Xiaoyun handed one of the cans to Yezi, who filled the entire generator as it began running.

    "Oh my god, how the hell did you get all these? Did you rob an entire gas station?" Yezi commented as he loaded the gas cans to the next generator.

    "Um... I just had some stocked up before the virus outbreak for my car." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he made an excuse on the spot.

    "Okay... Anyway, let''s start this thing." Yezi started the generator as it started running.

    "Now the power should be online again. This thing is pretty powerful but also eats gas like crazy. I think this can at least last a few days.

    Use as much power as you want since this thing has no control over how much it consumes... Man, who the hell designed this shitty generator."

    Yezi kicked the wall in frustration, but it only caused more pain to himself.

    "Don''t worry. We have several more gas cans at home... we uh¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun realized he couldn''t find a good excuse, as nobody would have a large stockpile of gas lying around at home.

    "As long as we have enough gas, it''s all good. Anyway, let''s leave this place now. I''m getting sick of the smell."

    After they arrived at 309, the two said goodbye to Yezi and then got back inside the car.

    "Where did you get the gas cans? You seen touched one before?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "Yeah, of course I did. I literally used to fuel up this car with it once when I ran out of gas on the road," Xiaoyun explained as he started up the car.

    "Time to go back home."

 Chapter 34: Refugee From the City

    A week has passed since the power came back online.

    It was another relaxing day for Xiaoyun, sitting in the bench press while the three girls did jumping jacks¡ªuntil his phone rang.

    Although power has run out in the city, somehow, there is still a single bar of service.

    "What up, Yezi?"

    "Can you come to the front entrance of the Luoping community? There''s... is a bus at the gate right now. Um... some dude just walked out of the bus.

    Hey, hands up, this is private property! Stop right there before I open fire¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yezi finished talking, Xiaoyun heard only the sound of a phone being dropped before it went dead silent.

    "Shit, I am coming right now. Just hold on."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the call, all three of the girls got a little worried seeing him in a rush, switching into his outdoor clothes.

    "What''s wrong?" Leyan asked.

    "Yezi is in trouble. I need to go help him."

    As he ran out of the gym and got into his car, Yueyue quickly followed him into the car as the two watched them drive out of the garage.

    ---

    "Who the hell are you guys?"

    Yezi asked as he stood on top of the makeshift stairs that led to the security room roof, his rifle in hand pointing directly at them.

    "We don''t have any bad intentions. We just got out of the city," the man replied as he walked out, his hand raised.

    "How many are on the bus?" Yezi asked out loud again.

    "There are twenty of us. We just want a place to stay. My name is Renqin," the man replied.

    "Lingang, go check on him, search him, and check the bus while you''re at it. Don''t be scared. I got your back."

    A man in his early twenties with a security guard outfit walked up to the outsider, patted him down, and took the axe from his back easily.

    "You don''t mind me checking inside the bus, right? Nothing dangerous inside?" Lingang asked.

    "Nope, you can go right in," Renqin replied.

    Lingang took a glance at the bus and saw several families grouped up inside, looking a little scared.

    "I''m here to verify if anyone here has any dangerous weapon..."

    Despite Lingang trying to intimate a conversation, none of them said anything back as he entered the bus.

    "Um, I am not a gang member or anything. I am a nice guy, yeah, a nice guy. You guys don''t need to be so scared."

    As Lingang said it out loud, the opposite happened.

    All of them got even more scared, especially when they noticed Lingang''s pistol on the side.

    "Never mind... Mister Yezi, all clear!" Lingang yelled as he walked back out of the bus.

    Hearing his answer, Yezi finally came down from the roof and headed over to where Renqin stood.

    "How did you guys make it out of the city? Isn''t it too late to leave at this point? The last time I went, I almost died." Yezi curiously asked.

    "It''s a long story, but we all lived in the same apartment building, and fortunately, one of us used to work as a bus driver, so we lived close by.

    After the power ran out, we were able to rush to the bus and drive out. We didn''t even have a direction to go to, so we just ended up here now," Renqin explained.

    "I thought the road was blocked by all the cars jammed? And how did you guys get off without getting caught by the zombies?" Yezi questioned.

    "The military went inside the city yesterday. They removed all the roadblocks and apparently were looking for some scientists.

    Even helicopters and explosives were used, and we were able to use that time to run out to the bus station''s garage."

    Hearing Renqin''s explanation, Yezi couldn''t help but feel the man in front of him was extremely lucky.

    "Damn, that''s certainly some timing... Just curious, are you their leader?" Yezi asked.

    "Um, I guess none of them wanted to lead and voted me to come out." Renqin awkwardly scratched his head.

    "I see... the scapegoat... Ahem, one last thing, okay? Do you guys have your food?" Yezi asked again.

    "Um... about that. We have been running out of food for almost a day now. Can you guys spare any food?" Renqin pleaded.

    "You know food is hard to get. We can''t just give it away for free," Yezi said, refusing Renqin''s plea.

    Suddenly, a car drove toward the entrance from the inside. Before they could react, the car had already stopped as the car door opened.

    "What''s the issue here?" Xiaoyun asked as the two headed over to Yezi.

    "Some people got out of the city with the bus when the military went to a rescue mission for some scientist.

    Long story short, now they want to ask us for food and a place to stay. His name is Renqin. He''s the leader of those people on the bus." Yezi explained.

    "Hm... Well, we do have several houses that you guys can stay in, and we do have some food."

    Xiaoyun glanced at the bus and saw several families looking a little scared as they looked toward him.

    "I''m sure we can work something out. How about this: You guys work for Yezi, and you all can move into Luoping."

    Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea, but he left it all to Yezi to deal with as he just wanted to enjoy life at home.

    "But there''s no way I can feed this many people¡ª¡ª" Before Yezi could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted him.

    "Don''t worry, I can provide the food, but Yezi, can you make sure they have work to do? I don''t want to waste food for free."

    Seeing the confidence on Xiaoyun''s face, Yezi reluctantly agreed to take them in.

    "I don''t mind some extra hands to help secure this place. I was thinking of going to the construction site near the outskirts to get some material for a small wall anyway."

    Seeing Yezi accepting his suggestion, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Renqin, who still looked a little hesitant.

    "Then is that a deal, Mister Renqin?"

    After a short silence, Renqin nodded in agreement.

    "Let me go inside the bus and tell them."

    Renqin''s face looked excited as he walked away back onto the bus, with Lingang walking back to Yezi.

    "Xiaoyun, aren''t you being too generous?" Yezi raised his concern.

    Yezi and Huayi had just entered the house next to Xiaoyun on the right, with him being in the middle.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the girls, along with Lily, were on the left side of the table.

    As Leyan laid down the last dish on the table, she sat down next to Huayi as it was the only seat left on the table.

    "Miss Leyan, how did you look so young? Your skin and wrinkles are all gone... How is this possible?" Huayi curiously asked.

    "Oh, um, I just forgot to wash my face last time... Anyway, Xiaoyun, how was the trip to 307?"

    Leyan changed the conversation as she couldn''t make up an excuse for how drastic she looked compared to the last time.

    "Most of them look like honest good people... but some of them are a little ambitious and are a little unhappy with their situation," Xiaoyun responded as he chewed on a chicken wing.

    "There are always going to be a few bad apples. But as long as they''re mostly good, we should be fine." Yuqi commented.

    "So accepting them was bad then?" Nami curiously asked after hearing Yuqi''s uncertain tone.

    "I mean, we might be expanding a little too fast. Hearing Xiaoyun saying earlier that it''s twenty people...

    It''s more than double our current size if we count the people we rescued from the gangs, and the people we rescued aren''t even a hundred percent loyal either.

    And that Renqin person sounds more like a figurehead. If things go south, he''s the first one out.

    We should have only allowed some in and some out instead of letting everyone inside since they might have formed groups," Yuqi explained her thoughts.

    "But most of them are families. It would be ridiculous to separate them from each other. Besides, most of them would starve if we kicked them out." Yueyue argued.

    "I''m not saying separating family members from each other. I''m saying selecting the right families to be accepted." Yuqi clarified.

    "How about we separate them right now? They aren''t even one family or anything. I doubt they would stick together anyway.

    We could make it like a family unit to make them less grouped up than now," Nami suggested.

    "Isn''t that a little too early? They are going to push back against it. Maybe when we get to know each other first, then they will be friendlier."

    Leyan argued against Nami''s idea as she knew how close-knit certain people are, especially considering they had just survived together.

    "Anyway, it''s not our problem. That''s for Yezi to deal with. I only promised about the food." Xiaoyun joked as he pushed the conversation to Yezi.

    "Hey, I''m sitting here, you know?"

    Yezi wiped down a little sweat as he didn''t even think of all the things that the girls had brought up.

    "Oh, right. I almost completely forgot about that... Haha... Anyway, what do you think about them, Yezi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I am leaning more toward Miss Leyan''s plan... Also, Xiaoyun and Yueyue, do you two want to come to the construction site on the city''s outskirts tomorrow?

    It''s going to be in the early morning, so I can put them to work in building the wall right after breakfast." Yezi offered.

    "Sure, I can go. More things I can create in the future, consider how much material a wall is going to take."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he hadn''t touched every single building material to create in the past.

    "I''m coming with you," Yueyue stated, not giving Xiaoyun a choice.

    "Can we go too?" Yuqi and Leyan both asked at the same time.

    "Sure, an extra pair of hands always helps." Yezi nodded.

    "Are you two sure? It''s going to be a lot of heavy work," Xiaoyun warned.

    "Yeah, I am ready! My body has been training for a week now. Even Yueyue was impressed!"

    Yuqi stretched her biceps, which were barely visible since her body was still extremely slim compared to even Leyan.

    "She sure impressed me. She went from being able to lift single-digit kg to almost being able to lift her weight in less than a week." Yueyue commented.

    "How about Ley¡ª¡ªMom?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, changing his answer at the last second as it almost slipped out again.

    "Mom? She is even more impressive. She went from only lifting half her weight to her weight... not to mention she is much heavier¡ª¡ªhey, why did you hit me?"

    Leyan knocked on Yueyue''s head before she could finish, interrupting her from finishing her sentence.

    "Watch your mouth," Leyan warned as her face blushed.

    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you something, Xiaoyun. I had been seen to be getting strong, even though I barely exercised at all.

    Huayi over here got a little stronger as well despite literally doing no exercise at all," Yezi pointed out.

    "Hey, I go do gardening work every day now, okay? Don''t say I''m that lazy!"

    Huayi angrily knocked on Yezi''s head, making him retract the statement as he apologized to her.

    "Huh, everybody is getting strong despite not working out at all... Hey, Xiaoyun, do you think it''s the virus thing?" Nami suddenly asked.

    Everyone at the table turned to Nami as if she just brought up some sort of breaking news.

    "Hm... maybe you are right," Xiaoyun responded as he thought more about it.

    "What? How''s that possible?" Yueyue asked, still unable to believe that the virus was helping them to survive.

    "Well, let''s just say this zombie outbreak is airborne and can travel through the air and survive in the air for super long.

    Assuming it can survive in the wind as it moves with the wind, everyone on earth is already infected¡ª¡ª"

    "What? Then how are we not zombies?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun as he couldn''t believe he could be infected.

    "Let me finish, so this virus apparently has around like 1% infect turn rate to become a zombie. I am not sure what the actual percentage is here.

    Anyway, just because you are infected doesn''t mean you will turn into a zombie. The issue is that when you do turn into a zombie and bite someone, they then have a 99.99% turn rate to zombies."

    Xiaoyun stated as he thought back to the information he read down in the basement of the house.

    "So what I am getting at is that this virus is making everyone stronger, and it''s making training even more effective than usual. Did I say it right?" Leyan asked.

    "Yep, it''s exactly like that." Xiaoyun nodded.

    "So it''s like steroids, but it''s in the air for everyone." Yezi dumbed it down for himself.

    "Yeah, you could think it like that as well." Xiaoyun nodded.

    After the conversation ended, everyone was already full, as they had been eating the whole time.

    "Thank you for the meal, Miss Leyan." Yezi and Huayi both stood up in gratitude.

    "No worry, if you like it, you can come more often," Leyan replied.

    "Will do."

    As the two walked out of the house, Xiaoyun closed the door and went back into the living room.

 Chapter 35: Fortification and Division

    The next day.

    After a short breakfast by Leyan, Xiaoyun and the girls headed over to Yezi''s house to meet up.

    Following Yezi''s car, the two headed out as Lingang and Qingtian watched them pass the front gates.

    Yezi finally stopped his car in front of a half-finished building with a ton of building material lying on the ground.

    "Let''s get moving," Yezi excitedly said as he and Huayi got out of their pickup truck.

    "Okay!"

    The girls started picking up the tools from the floor to put behind the car, with Xiaoyun heading over to Yezi to pick up bags of concrete.

    But it quickly devolved into loading as many bags of concrete and rebar into the pickup trucks as possible on repeat.

    Eventually, both Xiaoyun''s car and Yezi''s truck were full of things needed to build a wall.

    "Okay, let''s stop here before it gets too heavy for the car to start." Yezi pointed out as the girls were still trying to load more bags of concrete.

    ---

    After arriving back at the entrance at the gates, the girls, along with Huayi, moved all the material to the floor before moving to the security room.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Yezi drove their car to 308 to meet with the refugees who escaped the city.

    The two got out of the car and knocked on the door.

    "Good morning, Renqin. Are you guys ready?" Xiaoyun asked as Renqin opened the door.

    "Yeah, we are ready."

    Renqin headed back inside for a second, then came back with fourteen people behind him.

    "The rest are elderly or children. This is as many people as we got that can work," Renqin explained.

    "No problem. You can send women back if you want. It''s going to be back-breaking work," Xiaoyun warned.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun, when did you get so sexist? I thought you were younger than me. When did you get stuck with gender norms?

    They could still help mix the concrete even if they couldn''t do hard work," Yezi commented as he patted Xiaoyun on the back.

    "You''re right, I shouldn''t think like that... Let''s drive them there."

    After loading the people into their cars, the two drove back to the front entrance.

    But as everyone got out of the car and headed towards the gate, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.

    "Hey, Yezi, do you have any experience with construction?" Xiaoyun asked as he and Yezi were already at the security building.

    "Um, I don''t have any experience. I know how to build trenches, though." Yezi replied.

    Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Renqin, who was still a little far back at the front entrance.

    "Hey Renqin, do you guys have anyone who has worked in construction before?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.

    By the time Renqin had walked over, he had already selected the people that Xiaoyun was looking for.

    "Well, these three had done construction before." Renqin pointed at the people next to him.

    "What''s your name? What''s your occupation?" Xiaoyun asked the person on the left side.

    "My name is Mi Qijian. I am a construction foreman." The man replied as he randomly saluted the two.

    "You used to be a soldier?" Yezi asked, noticing the scar on Qijing''s neck.

    "Yes, sir!¡ª¡ª Um, sorry, force of habit." Qijian apologized as he finally realized what he was doing.

    "Congrats, you are going to be the head of the construction crew. Here''s a bag of rice and an extra can of food for you."

    Xiaoyun patted Qijian on the shoulder and then dug inside his own backpack before handing over the bag of rice.

    "Thank you, sir¡ª¡ª I mean boss."

    As Qijian took a step back, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the man in the middle.

    "How about you? What is your name and occupation?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "My name is Chen Jingming. I am a civil engineer, but I am mostly a construction engineer," The man in the middle replied.

    "What the difference?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Both design the building, but construction engineers are also on the field," Jingming explained.

    "Well, then, can you plan out how to build a wall here?" Yezi asked as he pointed at the entrance.

    "Hm... that entrance ground is pretty flat, but I need to examine if the soil below is too soft.

    Also, it depends on the material we are working with and the size you want... Do you want me to like double layer or solid base with¡ª¡ª"

    Before Jingming could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted him.

    "CONGRATULATION, you are now the head of the operation. I will give you full control of the project.

    It was Yezi and Huayi outside the house, with both of their faces filled with excitement.

    "The wall is finished!" Yezi happily announced.

    "Oh really? I haven''t checked it for a few days. Let me go call everyone."

    Xiaoyun headed back inside to call up all the girls, which took much longer than he expected.

    But they eventually got inside the car, and Xiaoyun drove behind Yezi to the front entrance.

    When they arrived, Jingming and Qijian stood outside the security room with all the workers behind them.

    "Boss, the wall is finished," Qijian yelled out loud as Xiaoyun stepped out of the car.

    "Well, let''s see how it is... You two mind giving me a full tour?"

    "Of course, boss."

    As Xiaoyun''s group followed behind the two, they were stunned by the wall when they walked past the gate.

    "Is this wall really done in under two weeks? Is it sturdy?" Yueyue asked curiously, looking at the three-meter wall with stairs on the side in front of her.

    "Yes, it can withstand several car crashes, and it will still not move or break. We built it thick enough that a person could stand on top of it.

    Or crawl down while shooting down zombies between the battlement on the wall." Jingming explained as he led the group up the stairs.

    As the group looked down, they saw a small moat dug between the wall and the ground outside, separating them in a clean line.

    "The moat is to make the wall taller than it appears. Since the ground is lower on the outside, the wall is more than three meters on the outside.

    However, we can''t put water on the moat since it might seep underneath the wall''s foundation over time."

    After walking for a bit, they finally saw the entrance.

    "Here''s the entrance boss. It is a simple draw bridge with a deeper moat in front to create a gap.

    When zombies try to enter, they simply fall and cannot reach the door. So, the door is actually one of the safest areas."

    "What if the zombie builds a ladder with their body?" Leyan raises her concern as she remembers seeing the zombies building a human ladder.

    "Um, there''s no way to avoid that... The best we can do is either build the wall higher or dig the moat deeper.

    If that does happen, the door would be the last concern. We can''t dig any deeper as the soil is completely packed unless we get an excavator," Jingming replied.

    "Jingming is right. We are supposed to kill them before they get to the wall or door. The wall is more to prevent them from sneaking in." Yezi added.

    "So what do you think, boss?" Jingming asked.

    "This is amazing! You guys did a great job! We are finally done with the walls now." Xiaoyun patted the two on the back.

    "Um, Xiaoyun, I think you forgot we have two entrances. We only finished one side of the road." Yezi reminded Xiaoyun.

    ''Oh right... Jingming and Qijian, can you build another wall on the other entrance?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "No problem, boss, as long as there is enough material," Jingming replied.

    "And enough food for everyone," Qijian added.

    "Don''t worry about that. I will give it to you tomorrow. You guys deserve a day break for now."

    ---

    In Xiaoyun''s car...

    "What do you guys think about the wall?" Xiaoyun asked as he started up the engine.

    "Well, it certainly is sturdy. I couldn''t leave a mark when I punched it." Yueyue commented.

    "Besides the issue I mentioned earlier, I think it''s a fine wall... Unless some sort of mutant came in." Leyan replied.

    "The wall is so tall, it''s like triple Lily and my height!" As Nami added her comment, Lily nodded in agreement.

    "What do you think, Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I think this wall is fine, but I am just thinking, isn''t there a small forest between the two entrances?

    Are we going to need to build an entire wall to connect the two entrances? I don''t think some trees are going to stop a zombie horde.

    And what if they run around and go past the wall? The wall doesn''t surround the entire Luoping." Yuqi raises her concern.

    "There''s actually two steep slopes that cut the left and right side of the entrance, and behind us is a bunch of forests that nobody lives in so that no zombies could come from that direction.

    So we don''t have to worry about three directions except the side road that connects us to the main road to the city." Xiaoyun explained as he thought back to the plan that Jingming showed him.

    "Oh... But there''s no way we can monitor the entire wall. What if they go to the center of the forest?" Yuqi raises another concern.

    "I doubt zombies are going to walk into a forest randomly when there is a road right in front of them.

    Yuqi, I think you are just worrying too much for now. Besides, we don''t have the material and the manpower to build an entire wall covering that long of a stretch.

    We''ll build it later when we have spare time to cut down that forest and connect the walls." Xiaoyun reassured Yuqi.

    "I guess you''re right..."

 Chapter 36: Mid-Autumn Festival Celebration

    After another week, the other side of the entrance was complete. This time, it was much faster since everyone had a lot more experience.

    Xiaoyun was discussing with Yezi at the dining table, waiting for the food to be cooked.

    "So if we want to connect the two walls, Jingming said it''s going to take at least two months?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yep, he told me that trees that are in the way are going to take a long time to chop down. Since we don''t have a chainsaw or excavator of some sort to dig the root, it might take even longer." Yezi replied.

    "Not like we have anything else for them to do. Might as well let them start removing the forest then."

    "Yeah, about that... I was thinking of moving some of them away from building the wall. At least half of them..."

    Seeing Yezi looking a little hesitant to say it out, Xiaoyun got a little curious.

    "Why? Is there something else we need to build?"

    "Um, well, everyone wanted their housing. Even if it is a mansion, it''s still awkward for multiple families living in one house.

    I was thinking of building several wooden houses between the empty gaps of the mansions, like those individual houses in the rural area.

    Then we can give incentives to more important workers like Jingming and Qijian by giving them the mansion, as well as the more hard-working ones." Yezi explained his idea.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then shook his head.

    "We should get our defense done first before something like houses. We still don''t know when the zombies are going to wonder to hear from the city." Xiaoyun argued.

    After thinking for a bit, Yezi backed down and agreed to Xiaoyun''s idea, as he had experienced the danger firsthand.

    "You''re right. Let''s continue with the wall... Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you since it''s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival in three days.

    I''m planning to throw a celebration to cheer everyone up and give them a break since they have been working nonstop for the past two weeks."

    "Sure. I can provide whatever you guys need for the celebration... Hey, you guys, do you want to help plan the Mid-Autumn Festival?" Xiaoyun yelled across the kitchen.

    "Of course we do!" All of the girls yelled back from inside the kitchen.

    "Okay, okay. You guys will talk with Yezi then."

    ---

    Three days have passed.

    It was finally the day for the Mid-Autumn Festival, in the middle of what used to be an empty grass field now filled with tables and chairs.

    Before all the tables was a small little stage, and behind it was the backstage that had a ton of smoke coming out.

    "Sister Mimi, where are we sitting?" Lily asked as she held Nami''s hand and walked through the massive crowd at the entrance.

    "We are sitting... near the front right there!"

    As the two finally settle down at their table, the crowd of people also settles down in their seats.

    "Geez, Nami, what took you two so long?" Yueyue curiously asked as she had been sitting there for a while now.

    "We just had to go to the restroom," Nami replied.

    "Where''s mom?" Nami asked.

    "She''s helping to cook in the back. You can check if you want. It''s still a while before it starts." Yuqi answered as she looked a little bored sitting in her seat.

    "Okay!"

    Nami and Lily quickly got up from their seats and headed over to the backstage, where a ton of people were cooking food on a massive wok.

    More importantly, Leyan was in the middle, holding a massive wok in one hand before a propane stove.

    "Hey, Mom!" Nami waved toward Leyan.

    "Oh hey, Mimi." Leyan waved back.

    After standing there for a while, Nami and Lily both ran out of the backstage, their faces blushing red.

    All because all the women backstage were chattering with Leyan.

    "Miss Leyan, you have such a good son. I wish my son were like yours, able to bring so much food from the city and be such a good leader," one of the women commented.

    "Xiaoyun is really smart too." Huayi complimented.

    "Yeah... I am so lucky to have him as my s-son." Leyan stuttered as she almost froze for a second.

    "Is your son single? He looks so young, so he probably is, right?" the second woman asked curiously.

    "Um... I don''t know... I-uh, I think he is single." Leyan nervously replied as she swung the wok up.

    "What a coincidence, my daughter is also single. I think they will make a great match." The second woman spoke again.

    "Hey, my daughter is also single. I think they are an even better match. Also, isn''t your daughter still in middle school?" The third women chime in.

    "Yeah, so what? We can always betrothal them and marry later," the second woman argued back.

    "Ma''am, what do you think about me? Can I marry your son?" The fourth woman asked directly.

    "S-sorry, you guys need to ask him directly... I-I can''t arrange that." Leyan replied as she tried her best to focus on cooking.

    "Come on, you''re his mom, right? He has to listen to you for marriage." The first women argued.

    Leyan didn''t say anything back but only smiled back as she didn''t want to reply to any more questions.

    ---

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun, Yezi, and Renqin were sitting together at one of the tables in the front.

    "Wait, why didn''t anyone tell me that I was going to have a speech?" Xiaoyun asked in a slightly irritated tone.

    "How do we get the food stamps?" One of the people in the crowd asked.

    "Through work! Before you guys want to have one minimum food guarantee back, would you be happy if someone gets food by barely working?"

    Seeing the crowd fall into silence, Xiaoyun knew the plan he and Yezi had made the past few days had the people''s support.

    "From now on, all work will pay an equivalent amount of food stamps. For example, Mr. Jingming and Mr.Qijian will receive twelve food stamps per day¡ª¡ª"

    "How much is each food stamp worth?" Another person in the crowd interrupted.

    "Each food stamp can be traded in a can of vegetable, two food stamps for one can of meat¡ªthree food stamps for food in the freezer.

    Two people working is enough to feed at least five people in the family. Considering everyone here is two parents with a kid, only one person working would still be enough.

    Although I encourage everyone to work, and for the elderly who are alone, you can go to 302 to discuss about your situation." Xiaoyun added.

    "Thank you, sir!"

    As the crowd started clapping again, Xiaoyun was happy with his idea, which was working as expected.

    As the crowd finished clapping, Xiaoyun could see Yezi giving him an eye signal as if signaling him to make the next announcement.

    Xiaoyun sighed for a second before picking up the microphone again, taking a deep breath before continuing.

    "I want to ask everyone a question. Is everyone happy with where they are right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Yes! Without you, sir, we would have been dead!" Lingang yelled out in support.

    "Yeah! Without you, we all would be dead!"

    The six that Xiaoyun had rescued in the mansion all yell in support, their face filled with happiness.

    "Thank you. But I want to ask everyone here: Are you happy with me? I know we have only known each other for three weeks.

    Here, let me ask you this: Have I mistreated anyone here or forced anyone to work?" Xiaoyun asked as he put down the microphone.

    "No, sir. You have been the most generous person I have seen!" an elderly man yelled in the crowd.

    "Yeah!" The crowd started cheering for Xiaoyun.

    "Thank you, thank you." Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.

    After the crowd calmed back down, Xiaoyun continued.

    "Can we have a moment of silence for people who have fallen? I know some of you have lost family members from this outbreak.

    I''m not even sure if any of my classmates or friends are alive out there. We may not see them again, but they will always be in our hearts."

    The crowd fell dead silent until the minute had passed.

    "But let''s not drown in sadness. They wouldn''t want us to be sad if they were here. We must continue to carry on with hope."

    As Xiaoyun raised his hand, the crowd clapped and cheered louder than ever before.

    Before Xiaoyun could put down the microphone, he could see Yezi giving him the eye signal again.

    "I have one last question for everyone. Would you guys support me becoming the mayor and leader of this small town?"

    Xiaoyun said it out loud all at once, then put the mic back down and waited for their response.

    But the crowd fell into complete silence until somebody spoke up.

    "Sir, you had been the leader the whole time... isn''t it a bit late to ask that?"

    The entire crowd nodded in agreement, with people murmuring among each other, all showing a confused face towards Xiaoyun''s question.

    "Oh... Well then. Thank you everyone!"

    As Xiaoyun scratched his head in awkwardness, the entire crowd burst into laughter.

    "Have a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Please enjoy yourself!"

    Xiaoyun quickly put down the microphone and ran down the stage to his table as the crowd burst into laughter and cheers.

    "Ha! Looks like there was no reason even to say that out loud." Yezi joked as Xiaoyun''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."

    As Xiaoyun turned his attention to the food on the table, the girls'' attention was completely different.

    "Xiaoyun! That was amazing!" Nami said, her eyes glazing with hearts.

    "Thank you."

    "I''m glad you went with the food stamp. I was getting worried that people would refuse it." Yuqi raised her concern as she picked up a shrimp with her chopstick.

    "Well, people wanted to work and be able to earn more than others. The fact that they work extra hard when Qijian selected three people showed they are willing to work harder." Xiaoyun replied.

    "You''re right. It''s human nature to want to improve their lives..." Yuqi murmured as she dug into the rice.

    "But how about the elderly and the young? What if they don''t have a family that can support them?" Yueyue suddenly brought it up.

    "Yueyue, do you think they can survive in this environment? Have you not noticed all the elderly and younger kids that made it here are with healthy adults?" Leyan reminded.

    "Oh, right... But then what''s the point of saying that last part?" Yueyue murmured as he thought back to what Xiaoyun mentioned about going to 302.

    "Ahem, let''s stop talking about business. It''s a day to celebrate!" Xiaoyun interrupted the two from talking about it any further.

    "Let''s cheer!" Huayi lifted her wine glass in excitement.

    "Cheers!"

    Everyone on the table lifted the wine glass as well, except for Nami and Lily, who cheered with soda in their glass as they were still a little too young to drink.

 Chapter 37: Pregnancy and Rumors

    The festival ended by the time it was at nine.

    Yuqi and Yueyue were completely wasted, forcing Xiaoyun and Leyan to carry them back home.

    "Geez, I thought Yuqi could at least drink more than this," Xiaoyun murmured as he put Yuqi on the sofa.

    "Well, she didn''t really like to socialize with other company bosses. She was much more focused on communicating with her employees," Leyan explained as she put Yueyue on the sofa.

    "How about Yueyue? She just collapsed after like three drinks." Xiaoyun pointed out as he put Yuqi back down.

    "I''m pretty sure that was her first time drinking... I should have told her to stop." Leyan replied.

    "We''re going to go take a shower and sleep. Goodnight, Mom. Goodnight, Xiaoyun."

    With Nami yawning and heading upstairs with Lily, the two sat on the sofa next to the two drunkards.

    "Hey babe, didn''t we have Nami because we were drunk one night?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he leaned back to the sofa.

    "Yeah. I miss having no kids to worry about and just being free with ourselves... Maybe I should have never asked for kids."

    "Maybe..."

    As the two felt the surge of nostalgia flushing into their brain, they felt a moment of inner peace.

    But it ended when Leyan brought something up. A thing that was Xiaoyun''s worst nightmare.

    "Honey, can you pass me a pregnancy test?" Leyan suddenly asked.

    Xiaoyun froze for a second, but he eventually made one before handing it over to her.

    "Um, sure... what is it for? Didn''t we use protection for the past few days?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "Well, we did. But that night and that day with Yueyue... None of us were using any protection at all.

    What''s worse is my period hasn''t come yet at all... So I''m a little worried." Leyan replied as she held the pregnancy test tightly.

    "Oh shit... Fuck!"

    Xiaoyun clenched his heart tightly, his mind filled with regret as he already had three daughters, as Songming did.

    "Those two need to get it checked too... I''m going to go check now."

    As Leyan headed upstairs to the restroom with her pregnancy test, Yuqi was woken up by the noise.

    "Hm? Xiaoyun, what was mom talking about?" Yuqi asked loudly as she still looked a little drunk.

    "Um, Qiqi, has your period come out yet?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "My period? It has stopped coming for almost a month now... FUCK! SHIT!"

    Yuqi immediately got up from the sofa, her eyes wide open as she realized what Xiaoyun was trying to suggest.

    Without saying anything, Xiaoyun handed her another pregnancy test.

    "I be right back!"

    As Yuqi ran up the stairs, echoing throughout the living room, Yueyue was finally awakened by all the noise.

    "Why was sister cursing so loud? What''s up with the stair sound?" Yueyue asked as she stretched out her arm, her head still a little dizzy.

    "Yueyue... had you had your period?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t checked the days yet. Let me take out my phone... I haven''t had it for almost a month.

    I think I always have it a little late, right? Yeah... It''s just a little late." Yueyue casually said it out loud, not realizing anything was off at all.

    But Xiaoyun knew what he needed to do as he handed her a pregnancy test into her hand.

    "This..."

    Yueyue''s face blushed as she understood what Xiaoyun was trying to say, making her sober in a millisecond.

    "I-I will be right back."

    As Yueyue headed upstairs, all Xiaoyun could do was pray with his head down on his knee.

    "FUCK, there''s no way all three of them are... No fucking shot." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he slapped his face.

    "You fucking dumbass, why didn''t you use protection before? What had gotten in your brain to cum inside them?"

    Xiaoyun slapped himself again, still unable to believe what he had done, but his mind slowly accepted the fact that there was nothing much to do now.

    ---

    After waiting for thirty minutes, the three finally walked back down together.

    "Um, Xiaoyun... We have some good and bad news." Leyan announced as the other two girls stood behind her.

    "What is it? Just tell me. I am fine with whatever it is... I''ll take responsibility for it."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looked determined to know the result, the three slowly lifted their result into the air.

    "Fuck, of course, this has to happen," Xiaoyun murmured as all three results came back positive.

    But his brain quickly came up with a solution, as he could tell all three of the girls didn''t really look like they wanted a kid right now.

    "Maybe I can go to the city to get pills? All I need to do is to go to a pharmacy or some store that sells¡ª¡ª"

    "No!" All three of them yelled at the same time.

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked softly.

    "The city is way too dangerous right now. We don''t want to lose you again." Leyan argued.

    "Yeah, the city is now a death zone. Even Yezi told me that Renqin''s bus almost died trying to leave." Yueyue added.

    Seeing Xiaoyun still a little hesitant about their point, Yuqi decided to put the final nail in the coffin.

    "We actually decided to keep it... as long as you don''t mind, of course."

    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second as he couldn''t process what Yuqi said out loud until she shook him on the shoulder.

    "Hello? You there?" Yuqi asked nervously as all three of the girls looked a little afraid that Xiaoyun was still going to reject their idea.

    "Sorry. Can you just give me a second to think?"

    The three nodded in agreement as they waited for Xiaoyun to make a decision, which only took less than a minute.

    "Wait, what? I heard it was his twin sister, Yueyue. She''s always next to him and acts almost like his bodyguard.

    One time, I even saw her lift a tree by herself. She''s so strong and dominant, and she is so attractive, too," a fourth man chimed in.

    "What if he married all three of them?" One of them suddenly suggested.

    "He would be so lucky! I wish I could marry just one of them, and I will be satisfied. Miss Leyan looked so young despite giving birth to three beautiful daughters.

    She even taught people how to grow food, which was so magnificent and noble. She is perfectly my type," the first man replied.

    "But aren''t they related?" One of the women finally spoke out.

    "Come on, Mr.Xiaoyun said he was an orphan. It''s clear that he was adopted into the family and then fell in love with all three of them.

    And even if they are related, it''s the apocalypse. Who''s going to enforce the law? You? Or the boss with the gun and food?

    Quite frankly, I would do it if I was him. Who doesn''t want their harem and rule like an emperor?" The first man argued as he got increasingly louder and louder.

    "Hey, no chattering. It''s time to get back to work," Qijian warned as he approached the group of workers.

    ---

    "So what do you think?" Yezi asked as he leaned back in his chair, his legs on the control panel that ran out of power.

    "Um, it seems most people don''t care?" Xiaoyun replied as he scratched his head in confusion.

    "People''s mindset has completely shifted since the outbreak. The only thing they care about is food and security.

    They could care less if you proclaim yourself king as long as they keep getting what they need," Yezi explained.

    "But I just feel like they... have less morals?"

    "I wouldn''t say less morals... If you have ever been in a war zone, people care about their basic needs more than anything.

    If a dictatorship could ensure that all their basic needs were met, they would all support it over some useless democracy." Yezi replied, thinking back to his smuggling days in the Middle East.

    "Anyway, you got a date for the wedding yet?" Yezi asked as he snapped back to the present.

    "Yeah, they wanted to get married before this month''s end, so two weeks from now," Xiaoyun replied.

    "Okay, how about the layout and plans?"

    "Here it is."

    Xiaoyun handed the papers over to Yezi, which was a five-page documentation detailing every single thing needed.

    "Hm... yeah, this is doable," Yezi murmured as he finished reading the paper.

    "Thank you, Yezi. I can''t imagine if I had to do this alone."

    Xiaoyun bowed down with gratitude, knowing how much the rumor that Yezi had spread had actually helped him gain acceptance.

    "There''s no need to say thanks. You forgot we''re brothers?"

    "you''re right, we''re brothers..."

    After Yezi supported Xiaoyun back up, they sat back down in their seats.

    "Anyway, let''s get back to business. So the store that Yuqi is running only offers food right now, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he thought back to the menu he had seen a few days earlier when visiting the grand opening at 302.

    "Some people have too many food stamps but nothing to buy. They want to buy things that are not just basic needs." Yezi raises his concern.

    "Just give me a list of what people want, and I can try to stock it in the store. Assuming I had touched that item in the past."

    "Okay, I''ll ask Lingang to collect a list."

    As Yezi took out a piece of paper and wrote it down, Xiaoyun still had another concern as he thought back to his visit to the food store they opened.

    "Yezi... To be honest, I don''t think this list is going to do much... I think there is inflation with the food stamp right now."

    "Really? Inflation?" Yezi asked with a surprised face.

    "Yeah... The wages that we set for the work are a little bit too high, and now some people are buying more food than they need and hoarding it," Xiaoyun replied.

    "Well, then we either lower their wage or increase the food price. But both of them will be noticeable, and people might get mad." Yezi gave his simple solution.

    "That''s just going to incentivize people to buy up even more food that they don''t need. They''re just going to spend the food stamp they get right away knowing how it will be worth less in the future." Xiaoyun argued.

    "I don''t know then..."

    As the two sat in silence, Xiaoyun''s brain started brainstorming different possible ideas.

    "Wait, I got it! How about we charge rent? We literally own the most valuable thing in this town!" Xiaoyun pointed out as he realized the most important thing they technically owned.

    "Genius! But whoever is going to implement that is going to get blasted... Fine, I guess I will do it."

    Yezi only accepted the job as a bottle of wine that he had tried once at Xiaoyun''s dinner appeared out of thin air.

    "Anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Oh, right. I had been sending Lingang to drive toward the city outskirts, and you wouldn''t believe what he saw."

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked, intrigued.

    "A massive three-meter tall zombie throwing rocks at buildings. It was like a hulk that isn''t green, trying to break inside the entrance of a skyscraper." Yezi explained as he tried to describe it with his hand.

    "Did he get any picture of it?"

    "He was using a binocular so that he couldn''t drive too close to it. What''s worse, however¡ª¡ª"

    Yezi left a cliffhanger, not continuing any further as he waited for Xiaoyun to hurry him.

    "What? Come on, just say it. Don''t leave me hanging like this." Xiaoyun asked in an irritated tone.

    "Well, he saw an entire horde of zombies walking outward. So they are starting to exit the city."

    "What! Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"

    Xiaoyun''s face was full of worries, as he knew how close Luoping was to the city.

    "No need to be alerted. They are walking on the main road toward the highway. By the time Lingang drove back, they were already heading in the other direction."

    "Whew, why do you have to scare me like this?" Xiaoyun angrily punched Yezi on the shoulder as he let out a sigh of relief.

    "That''s what you get for making me the bad guy," Yezi joked as the two relaxed in their chairs, watching the worker work outside in the sun.

 Chapter 38: Visiting the Store and Military Remnant

    After sitting in the security room for a while, Xiaoyun got a little bored and decided to head out to the store.

    The store was located at 302, next to Yezi''s old home and the same place where he saved Lily.

    The house itself was heavily modified, with the gates removed and converted into a full-blown grocery store.

    "How''s business?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Yuqi, who had become the store manager.

    "Boring as usual... This job really sucks. Couldn''t you find someone else to do this?" Yuqi replied.

    "Well, unfortunately, we don''t have any job for a CEO. And everyone else is already busy." Xiaoyun jokingly stated.

    "Yeah, yeah. Move out of the way. There are customers in line."

    Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun aside as a customer was waiting behind him to get ready to check out.

    "Can I get a lettuce?" The customer asked as she dug inside her wallet.

    "Here are your lettuces, ma''am. It will be five food stamps total." Yuqi replied as she handed the lettuce over in a bag.

    As the woman handed the stamps over, she suddenly realized Xiaoyun was standing right next to her.

    "Good morning, mayor!" The women nervously waved.

    "Good morning."

    After Xiaoyun waved back, the woman took her bag of lettuce and a can of beef and quickly left the store.

    "Hey Qiqi, did anyone ask you for anything else to buy?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Let me think... Well, a few guys came here asking to buy cigarettes, but we didn''t sell them.

    Then, a few women asked if we had any pads. We didn''t sell those either, but I just gave her some of mine...

    Oh yeah, some of them asked if we sold soda or alcohol. I just sold the sodas at home at three food stamps," Yuqi replied.

    "No wonder the soda at home was disappearing. Okay, you can keep selling them, but you should raise the price," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Why? Wouldn''t people stop buying that if it is that expensive?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Soda is a luxury, not a necessity. People will only buy soda when they are rich enough, so it doesn''t matter what price we set it as if they want to buy it.

    We might as well set the price higher to collect some of the food stamps back from them." Xiaoyun explained.

    "I thought our CEO would have some basic economic sense." Xiaoyun joked as he gently patted her head

    "Shut up. I just haven''t used my brain for some time... It''s all this job''s fault for killing my brain cell."

    Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest as a protest, pushing his hand away from her head.

    After another customer came in, Xiaoyun left the store to let Yuqi continue running it.

    A minute''s drive later, Xiaoyun was now all the way to mansion 309, where Yezi and Huayi now live.

    As he entered the garden, Leyan was all alone working on the field, with her wide-brim hat covering all four sides.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun approached Leyan before lightly tapping on her shoulder.

    "Huayi, I''m busy right now, okay?"

    Leyan didn''t look back as she raised her hoe and bent her back a little, positioning herself to loosen up the soil by striking it down.

    After Leyan''s hoe was struck down, Xiaoyun decided to play a prank by breathing behind her neck.

    "Hey Huayi, what are you doing¡ª¡ªHoney! What brought you here?"

    Leyan finally turned back and realized it was Xiaoyun, not Huayi.

    "I have nothing else to do, so I''m just visiting places. What are you doing right now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Just loosening the soil. Huayi and the other women are taking a break right now inside the house."

    As Leyan turned back and continued digging the soil, Xiaoyun was a little intrigued by the work.

    "Babe, do you like doing this?"

    "Yeah, it''s super satisfying when you get to collect the fruit of your labor," Leyan responded.

    "I see..."

    Before Xiaoyun could ask if he could join in, his phone suddenly started ringing.

    It was Yezi calling him.

    "Hello? What''s wrong?"

    "Can you come to the front entrance? Bring Miss Leyan and her medical kit with you, too. It''s an emergency."

    "Okay, I''m coming."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the call, Leyan immediately knew something was wrong, seeing his serious face.

    "Leyan, there''s a medical emergency right now. Let''s go."

    The two quickly returned to the car and drove home. After Leyan ran back into the house to get her medical kit and switched into her uniform, the two drove off to the entrance.

    When the two finally arrived at the front entrance, there were crowds of people surrounding the stairs to the wall, with Yezi and the guard standing on top of the wall.

    "Excuse me, everyone moves out of the way," Xiaoyun yelled out loud.

    Immediately, the crowd dispersed to the side, letting the two walk up to the wall.

    Two soldiers, one younger and one looking middle-aged, were standing outside the wall carrying an injured soldier on a basic stretcher.

    "What''s the situation?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "There''s an injured person outside. But I''m not sure if I should let them in or not... What if they are bitten?" Yezi raises his concern.

    "I hope so..."

    As the three fell into silence, it was interrupted by a scream.

    "Fuck! My leg! It hurts!"

    The three of them quickly turned to the window, only to see the injured soldiers were now awake.

    But with nothing they could do, the three turned their attention back to the wall.

    "Enough of asking me, how about you two? The map didn''t show there was supposed to be a wall here." Gantian curiously asked.

    "What do you think, smartass? It''s to stop zombies from getting in. Isn''t it obvious¡ª¡ª"

    "Yezi, remember you said you had moved past that?" Xiaoyun warned, sounding much more serious this time.

    "My bad. Sorry." Yezi apologized.

    "We built this wall to protect this town," Xiaoyun explained.

    "Interesting... how many people are here?" Gantian curiously asked.

    "Just several families that escaped from the city," Xiaoyun replied, not wanting to state any more information than needed.

    The conversation fell into silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up again.

    "Where do you plan to go now after the injured soldier is fixed up?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "After Yiming is fully healed, we will probably try to find our way back," Gantian answered.

    "I wouldn''t go back if I were you. It''s only a matter of time for them to send more soldiers again to another suicide mission." Yezi commented.

    The atmosphere fell into silence as Gantian didn''t want to respond to Yezi''s comment until Xiaoyun decided to suggest something.

    "Before Yiming is fully healed, would you mind if I can hire you guys as security guards?

    I will pay you guys for food and provide housing. I just wanted a professional like you to protect this town."

    After a short consideration, Gantian gave his response.

    "We don''t have anything better to do in the meantime. We can¡ª¡ª"

    Before Gantian could accept the offer, the door to the security room finally opened.

    His attention was instantly shifted to Leyan and the middle-aged soldier who walked out.

    "How''s Yiming?" Gantian urgently asked.

    "He''s fine. But he won''t be able to move for at least a month. After that, he might need physical therapy to start walking again." Leyan replied.

    "Thank you so much, doctor."

    The two soldiers bowed down in gratitude towards Leyan as they both thought their comrade was going to die.

    "No problem, Xiaoyun. Can you drive me back home? I''m getting a little tired."

    "Sure. Yezi, can you go give them a place to stay for now?"

    "Okay."

    As the two got back inside the car and drove off, Yezi was now stuck as the two soldiers stood right before him.

    "Fuck..."

    ---

    After dropping Leyan back home, Xiaoyun drove back to the security room, only to find Yezi gone.

    "Hey Gantian, where is Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "He left with Lingang... He just told us to stay here." Gantian replied.

    "This guy... Oh, I almost forgot to ask, what''s your name?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned to the middle-aged-looking soldier.

    "My name is Jixi." The middle-aged soldier responded.

    "Hello, Jixi, would you two like some food? I just brought some fried rice back home. It might be a little cold, though."

    Xiaoyun took out two containers from his backpack, which he just created on the spot inside the backpack.

    "That''s fine. Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun." Gantian happily accepted the offer and began eating the fried rice immediately.

    But seeing Jixi eating the fried rice, Gantian stopped and put the container back down on the table.

    "What do you want?" Jixi cautiously asked, his face showing distrust towards Xiaoyun.

    "Nothing. You guys look like you haven''t eaten for a long time. That''s all." Xiaoyun replied with a genuine smile.

    After a short standoff, Jixi eventually opened the fried rice and started eating it even faster than Gantian.

    "Do you guys want somewhere to stay for the night? You can''t just sleep in the security room. I can give you guys a place to stay," Xiaoyun suggested.

    The two thought about it for a second but shook their head.

    "Come on, your injured comrade can''t just sleep on the table either. He needs a proper bed to rest on." Xiaoyun suggested again.

    The two hesitantly looked back to their comrade, then nodded in agreement.

    After the two finished eating, they carefully put their injured comrade into the passenger seat as Jixi and Gantian squished inside the front passenger seat.

    Xiaoyun drove the car straight to 310, as it was the only place that was still emptied with no other families.

    "Inside, there are several bunk beds that you guys can sleep in. If you guys have any problems, just call me or come to 303."

    "Thank you, sir. You are really generous. I''m sorry for questioning you earlier." Jixi bowed down apologetically toward Xiaoyun.

    "No problem, I always help people in need... See you guys tomorrow." Xiaoyun waved goodbye as he left the small house.

 Chapter 39: Talks, Convincing, and Wedding

    After sitting in the room for a bit, Gantian was starting to get a little bored as Jixi was only closing his eyes and relaxing.

    "Jixi, what do you want to do now?" Gantian asked impatiently.

    "Let''s wait until Yiming is awake."

    "Okay..."

    After sitting on the chair for three hours straight, Gantian was getting really bored out of his mind.

    Just as Gantian was about to take a walk, their injured comrade was finally awake.

    "W-Water." The injured comrade asked weakly.

    Jixi quickly took out his water bottle, opened it, and slowly poured it into the injured comrade''s mouth.

    "Ahem, ahem... Where are we right now?" The injured comrade asked.

    "At a small town right now. How are you feeling right now, Major Yiming?" Jixi warmly asked.

    "Me? I can barely feel my feet right now. They really fired on us when we were retreating, didn''t they?"

    Yiming groans in pain as he touches his on top of the bandages, but he says someone has performed surgery on it.

    "I am afraid so... But I''m sure it was just an accident."

    Despite Jixi saying it out loud, his face didn''t look confident at all, as if he knew it wasn''t unintentional.

    "Yeah... I mean, they had to fire the zombies running in their direction. I would do the same too." Gantian added, but his face didn''t look happy at all.

    Seeing both of them looking a little down, Yiming knew it was time to make a decision.

    "Corporal Jixi, Private Gantian. You two are to be immediately granted an honorable discharge from military duty." Yiming suddenly announced.

    "Wait, what? Sir, you can''t do this."

    Gantian immediately resisted Yiming''s order, as he had been in the military since graduating from high school.

    "Do you want to go back to go on a hopeless search again? You guys can go back. I am not going back."

    Yiming didn''t show any sign of backing down, as his injuries were the final blow to the coffin of his loyalty to the army.

    "But, sir, isn''t this desertion?" Jixi raises his concern.

    "So what? The moment they fire on us, they will all think we are dead. Besides, I was supposed to retire a few weeks ago if it wasn''t for this damn outbreak."

    Yiming slowly sat back up from the bed and looked towards the two with determination on his face.

    "Still¡ª¡ª"

    "What is the soldier''s duty?" Yiming suddenly yelled out, interrupting Gantian from continuing.

    "Listen to command, sir!" The two immediately yelled out loud, getting up and saluting toward Yiming.

    "Am I not your superior?" Yiming asked.

    "Sir! You are our superior!" The two replied.

    "Then I dismiss you two from military duty effective immediately. No more questions." Yiming lay back down on the bed.

    The two let out a sigh of relief as if they didn''t actually want to go back. But they just didn''t want to admit it.

    "Anyway, where are we exactly?" Yiming curiously asked.

    "We are at Luoping community right outside the city outskirts. It''s right around here." Jixi explained as he took out his map.

    "This is way too close to the city. We can''t stay here for long if there isn''t any defense." Yiming commented.

    "The people in the town seem to have built a wall. They even had some pitfall traps and spikes outside the walls." Gantian replied.

    Suddenly, Yiming''s stomach started growling.

    "I haven''t eaten for almost an entire day, and the logistics can''t even give us more than a day''s ration," Yiming complained as the starvation started to give him a headache.

    "Sir, let me go call Mr.Xiaoyun for food."

    As Gantian took out his phone to make a phone call, Yiming turned his attention over to Jixi.

    "Who is this Xiaoyun person?" Yiming curiously asked.

    "He''s the leader of this settlement, I think," Jixi replied.

    "Hm... Do you know why they saved us?"

    "I think they want to hire us... But they seem to be very kind. At least that''s my interaction with them so far."

    After Gantian came back, they waited for a few minutes before someone knocked on the door.

    As Gantian went over to open the door, Xiaoyun was carrying a bag with several bottles of water in hand.

    "Here''s the food. And sorry about the water. I completely forgot this place doesn''t have running water." Xiaoyun apologized and handed the bag over to Gantian.

    "No need, sir. We''re extremely thankful for what you have done for us." Gantian bowed down in gratitude.

    "Major, here''s the food."

    Jixi took out one of the containers and started feeding the injured comrade on the bed, but he pushed his hand back.

    "You''re Mr.Xiaoyun?" The injured comrade asked.

    "Yes. I''m Chen Xiaoyun. You''re Mr.Yiming?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yes. I''m Major Yiming... Can I have a small request?"

    "Of course, what is it?"

    "Would you be kind enough to accept us as citizens of this town?" Yiming asked.

    Xiaoyun froze for a second but immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Um, I can''t make that decision¡ª¡ª"

    "Major Yiming, why would you say this? Are we not soldiers?"

    Gantian asked, interrupting Xiaoyun, as he couldn''t understand why Yiming wanted them to be citizens of a small town.

    Eventually, the townspeople were no longer afraid of talking to them, only treating them as everyday police.

    Beside the soldiers, Xiaoyun and Yezi had been driving the car outside and coming back with their car.

    However, it was to make everyone think that the two had just looted an entire storage facility when, in reality, Xiaoyun was just creating them outside and driving them back.

    Yuqi, Leyan, and Yueyue have been taking a break from their jobs for the last three days as they start to put their wedding plan into reality.

    As the stages and tables are set, the only things missing are the wedding dress and the ring, which were practically impossible as the city was the only source for it.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was able to replicate the old wedding dress into three different copies, but it still required many fixes and modifications.

    ---

    The wedding day.

    Yezi was standing outside holding a microphone as everyone in town was before him, sitting in their assign seat waiting for the wedding to start.

    "Hello everyone, I''m Yezi, the co-mayor of this town. As some of you might already know, today, my blood brother Xiaoyun is getting married."

    The crowd clapped, but many of them waited for the next part.

    "If you haven''t lived under a rock for the past few weeks, you guys probably already know about the rumor that our mayor is marrying his mom and sister."

    As soon as Yezi finished his sentence, the crowd fell into dead silence, all waiting for his answer.

    "Well, I''m here to confirm that... all those rumors are true."

    The crowd immediately started chattering and whispered to each other. But Yezi could tell the people weren''t against it or disgusted by it.

    "Ahem, I know this is hard for people to accept, but all I ask is that everyone understands Xiaoyun''s situation.

    Xiaoyun has been an orphan for almost his entire life. Is it really that wrong for him to fall in love with the family that adopted him?

    How could you have someone know what the difference is between family love and a lover''s love if they never had a family?"

    Yezi waited as the crowd started chattering again as if they were debating whether Xiaoyun''s action was justified or morally correct.

    "You guys probably don''t know this, but Miss Yuqi was saved by Xiaoyun, who went to the city alone and brought her here. Is it really wrong for her to fall in love with her hero?"

    The crowd started leaning towards Xiaoyun''s side as they knew how bad the outbreak was in the city.

    "And for Xiaoyue, she has been by Xiaoyun''s side almost everywhere he went. I mean, how can a co-worker not fall in love with someone you work with every day?"

    The crowd once again started leaning even more towards Xiaoyun''s side, but one major hurdle remained.

    "I know, I know, many of you might question, why is Miss Leyan marrying someone young enough to be her son?

    And some might even point out that she''s probably the one that adopted Xiaoyun into the family in the first place. How could she fall in love as a mother to him?"

    Yezi waited for a second as the crowd started to get impatient for his answer, which fell right into his plan.

    "You guys all know Songjia group, right? One of the biggest corporations in Guangzhou manufactures all kinds of goods across the country.

    They are even praised by the People''s Daily as one of the best companies to work for... You might be confused as to why I''m mentioning this."

    Seeing the crowd looking confused, Yezi continued.

    "But you all have heard how the Songjia''s stepson, Songming, died in a car accident, right?"

    Immediately, the crowd burst into chatter as they all could remember it hitting the national news, with conspiracy running rampant since the car accident never had a body inside.

    "Miss Leyan, the woman that we all know for being an energetic and nice person in the town... She was the wife of Songming."

    This time, Yezi didn''t wait for too long as he could feel the crowd starting to have an ''eat the rich'' mentality.

    "She has been a widow all these years for almost twenty years straight. You tell me, what more do you want from a woman to abstinent from marriage that long?

    Is it really wrong for her to fall in love with a young, healthy man who she once took as a son to be her husband?"

    The crowd finally got over it as Yezi''s speech was beyond what anyone expected, especially as he appealed to people''s emotions.

    "But Mr.Xiaoyun is marrying three women at once! That''s illegal and falls under bigamy law!" One of the people in the crowd yelled out loud.

    Immediately, the crowd started leaning away from Xiaoyun right before Yezi''s eye, as it was the only argument that Yezi had no way of deflecting.

    "They all consented. Who does it hurt? You say it''s illegal under this country''s law. Where is the country saving us from this outbreak?"

    The man who yelled fell into silence as he wasn''t preparing for Yezi to argue back.

    "B-But that''s morally wrong¡ª¡ª"

    "You know what? I know I''m not that intellectually gifted, but even I know the saying, ''better to tear down a temple than break up a marriage.''

    If anyone wants to be that guy, then I''ll¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Yezi starts to draw his gun out, Xiaoyun quickly runs out of the backstage and pushes his gun back down.

    "It''s enough. Thank you, Yezi. I really appreciate your help." Xiaoyun patted his shoulder in gratitude.

    "No problem. Just tell me if you need my help," Yezi said before leaving the stage and going to his assigned seat.

    Seeing the crowd before him, Xiaoyun suddenly felt relief rather than nervousness as he picked up the microphone.

    "I know it might be hard for some of you to accept me marrying three people at once. I''m sorry.

    But I''m not going to hide them. They had been working hard for the past few weeks for the town, and they sacrificed a lot to be with me.

    I''m going to give them the wedding they deserve... It''ll be great if I get support from you all, but I''m going to continue with it no matter what."

    Seeing the determination on Xiaoyun''s face, some of the crowd felt a little bad. But some felt an even stronger sense of pushback towards him.

    But nobody dares to speak up after hearing Xiaoyun''s tone... Until one person stood up from his seat.

    "Mister Xiaoyun, it''s fine. You don''t have to be so sorry like this. We all understand, and we can see you are genuinely in love. Everyone deserves to be happy."

    Baiqun, who Xiaoyun had rescued in the past, was the one who stood up.

    The crowd suddenly flipped as more and more people who Xiaoyun personally helped started standing up and clapping.

    Eventually, the entire crowd clapped in support, as the peer pressure was beyond what an individual may think of him.

    "Thank you all!" Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.

    As the cheers continued, Huayi knew it was time to start as she watched the whole thing unfold.

    "Here comes the brides!" Huayi yelled out loud.

 Chapter 40: Wedding ceremony (R-18)

    As the three brides walked up the stage, Xiaoyun and the crowd were stunned.

    Leyan''s elegance was on full display as the ivory silk draped perfectly around her voluptuous figure, giving the audience just enough to know her body proportions.

    Her height made everyone feel a little distant as she stood tall in the middle. Yet, the lack of jewelry was a sharp contrast, giving a more subtle, down-to-earth look.

    Still, the white veil trailing behind her curly black hair, combined with her soft smile and warm eyes, gave off a motherly aura that the audience could feel through the air.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi looked just as elegant in her similar wedding dress, but the earring and the necklace made the style lean more towards an independent, untouchable feeling.

    At the same time, the cold look on her face and the low cut around her chest made it much more alluring to wonder what was below the wedding dress.

    But the cold face quickly melted as soon as she saw Xiaoyun, turning her alluring feeling into temptation as every step she took made her cleavage much more visible.

    Lastly, Yueyue was the polar opposite of her mom and sister.

    Her single ponytail and her petite body were giving off a much more lively and youthful vibe, similar to what a person might think of being the girl next door.

    Her carefree and innocent attitude made her more cute rather than appealing, and her slight muscular shape perfectly complimented her active, lively look.

    "Who''s going first?" Huayi asked.

    Seeing the brides pushing each other up to go first, the crowd couldn''t help but laugh.

    "How about we just do all three at once?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    All three of them nodded in agreement as Huayi stepped down backstage, leaving Yezi to scramble his card for the script.

    "Um... just give me one moment." Yezi awkwardly laughed.

    As he kept shuffling the cards, the kids in the crowd started laughing, lightening the mood considerably.

    After a while, Yezi finally found the right cards and put them into order.

    "Okay. You all ready?" Yezi asked.

    The four nodded in agreement.

    "Xiaoyun, you are willing to marry Leyan, Yuqi, and Yueyue as your wife in a sacred marriage together for life?

    Whether they have sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is plain, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love them, to comfort them, to respect them, and protect them?

    And willing to be forever loyal to them?" Yezi asked, making modifications along the way as the script only had two people at a time.

    "Yes, I do," Xiaoyun replied calmly.

    "Leyan, Yuqi, Yueyue, are you willing to marry Xiaoyun as your husband in a sacred marriage together for life?

    Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is plain, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love him, to comfort him, to respect him, and protect him?

    And willing to be forever loyal to him?" Yezi asked the girls.

    "Yes, I do!" All three replied in excitement.

    "Well, then, I proclaim you all to be husband and wives!"

    As soon as Yezi finished speaking, the crowd burst into applause and cheers as they were now one step closer to getting free food.

    "You guys can now exchange rings," Yezi announced.

    Xiaoyun took the first ring out of his pocket, but there was now one big problem before him.

    With three brides in front of him, there was only one ring he could put on at a time.

    Fortunately, Yueyue and Yuqi both pushed Leyan forward, letting her take the spotlight as they stepped aside.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun grabbed her hand and lifted it. But as he looked down, he noticed the original ring was gone.

    "I took them off... you don''t mind, right?" Leyan nervously asked as Xiaoyun kept staring at her hand.

    "Of course not, "Xiaoyun replied as he put new rings on her finger, then leaned forward for a kiss.

    After the two separated, Leyan moved back aside, blushing as she and Yueyue pushed Yuqi up next.

    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah," Yuqi replied, her voice shaking a little from glancing at the crowd.

    After putting a ring on the finger, everyone was surprised as Yuqi leaned forward and kissed him on the lips.

    But Yuqi quickly ran back after and then pushed Yueyue up, hiding behind the two in embarrassment as the crowd cheered.

    As the two stared at each other in silence, neither of them spoke up until Yueyue moved her hand up on her own.

    However, despite Yueyue taking the initiative, Xiaoyun could tell she was shaking from the pressure of standing on the stage.

    So he quickly put the ring on her and leaned forward for a kiss, letting her move back to behind Leyan.

    "Well, we are done here now, right?" Yezi asked the four.

    "Wait, we have one more thing... Can you raise your hand?"

    Leyan pushed the two back to the front before taking out a ring of her own, making the crowd cheer again as they watched them push the ring onto Xiaoyun''s finger together.

    With all the formality done, Yezi knew it was finally time to wrap it up. But before he could say anything, what they did next shocked the entire crowd.

    All three of them kissed Xiaoyun at the same time, making Xiaoyun froze before snapping back to reality.

    "Well, we are finally done! Enjoy the food, everyone! Today''s food is all free!" Yezi announced.

    The crowd cheered the loudest they had ever been as the four, along with Yezi, stepped down the stage and headed to their assigned seats.

    ---

    "Mom, sister! You guys look so beautiful up there!" Nami pointed out.

    "Thank you," the three replied, their faces extremely red from blushing as they sat back down.

    "Hey, don''t sit down already. You guys got to walk around the tables to talk to the guests." Huayi laughed.

    "Oh, right."

    All four of them got back up from their seats as they began walking around the different tables.

    "Congratulations, boss! Happy wedding!"

    The first table was Lingang and the six people he had rescued in the past.

    "Thank you, thank you." Xiaoyun cheered as he drank with the entire table.

    "Okay, let''s go to the next table..."

    After getting congratulated and saying thanks back to several tables, the four were finally at the last table.

    "You know, this really surprised me. I didn''t even know this was a wedding. Congratulations anyway." Yiming replied.

    "Me either, not to mention it with your¡ª¡ª" Before Gantian could finish, Jixi smacked him in the head.

    "Congratulations, Mister Xiaoyun," Jixi said out loud.

    "Congratulations, Mister Xiaoyun," Gantian quickly said out loud as well after realizing his mistake.

    "Thank you, thank you... Hey everyone, let''s cheer!" Xiaoyun announced out loud as he started to get a little drunk.

    "Cheers!" everyone replied, holding their cups up and cheering before drinking all of it down.

    "It''s okay. I understand... I want to try that, too." Yueyue started to get quieter and quieter as she finished speaking.

    "If that''s what you want."

    Xiaoyun went on the offensive as he lifted her wedding dress and pulled her panties aside.

    "All wet already? You are just as perverted as your sister. Time for your punishment."

    Xiaoyun pushed Yueyue to the sofa, then shoved it all in without giving her any time to get used to it.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªN-Not so fast¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy does this feel so good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Yueyue started moaning out loud from the fast pace push by Xiaoyun, he couldn''t help but slap her on the ass.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, it bounces back and forth a little, giving it a much more satisfying feel.

    Soon, Yueyue was on the edge of climax as she began to pant heavily from the intense back and forth against her weak spot.

    "Yueyue, how do you like it?" Xiaoyun asked as he leaned over to her right ear.

    "It feels different¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªB-But I don''t think I want to do it again¡ª¡ªOuch! I-It hurts!"

    Seeing Yueyue about to tear up, Xiaoyun immediately slowed back down and pulled back, letting her calm down.

    "Yueyue doesn''t like being hit in the cervix," Xiaoyun noted to himself in his head as he resumed back to more normal.

    After a few more pushes, Yueyue finally couldn''t hold it any longer, collapsing onto the sofa behind her.

    "I''m cumming Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you Xiaoyun!"

    "I love you too!"

    With Yueyue finally climaxing, Xiaoyun let out a small sigh in his head as he put her back down fully onto the sofa.

    But all three of them noticed Xiaoyun hadn''t cummed at all the whole time, as his cock remained still fully erect.

    "Honey, you alright?" Leyan asked in a worried tone, with the other two looking a little worried as well.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... Don''t worry about me. I''m just training myself to hold it in." Xiaoyun explained after noticing them staring at his cock.

    However, all three of them could tell it was a lie.

    The four of them haven''t done it for almost a week now, ever since they started planning the wedding, which meant Xiaoyun should have been extremely pent up inside.

    "You don''t have to hold it in. We''re already pregnant anyway. It doesn''t really matter if you cum inside us." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Yeah... It feels kind of empty that only us is enjoying this." Yueyue murmured.

    Seeing such a big reaction from all three of them, Xiaoyun quickly changed his attitude and decided to confess.

    "Okay, okay. I won''t hold it in anymore. I was just practicing in the future after you guys finish pregnancy.

    I just didn''t want to wear protection... It just feels so much more different than cumming inside you all."

    As Xiaoyun looked down on the sofa, Leyan suddenly pushed Xiaoyun onto the sofa and got on top of his lap.

    "You silly. You can always cum inside me if you really want. I couldn''t care less if I got pregnant again by you." Leyan whispered as she gently patted his head.

    Yuqi and Yueyue stood back, unable to bring themselves forward to make such a big promise, especially since they were still so young.

    Both Leyan and Xiaoyun didn''t pressure them to step forward either, as they were once just as young as them.

    More importantly, as they stared at each other in the eyes, everything around them started disappearing as if they could only see each other.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, let''s do a little roleplay," Leyan whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.

    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Xiaoyun, you had been a bad boy. Getting hard at your own mom?" Leyan asked, holding his cock with her left hand as she sat down next to him.

    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I had been a bad boy..." Xiaoyun replied softly, signaling his commitment to her idea.

    "Then you are going to get punished."

    Leyan suddenly kicked her heels to the floor, lifting her legs to his lips before sandwiching his cock between her foot.

    To everyone''s surprise, Leyan started rubbing his cock up and down with her feet, making Xiaoyun even more erect than ever.

    But just as Xiaoyun was about to reach his limit, Leyan suddenly started pressing her feet inward.

    "Ouch. That hurts." Xiaoyun groaned in pain, which finally made Leyan stop.

    "That''s only the first punishment. Now lick it."

    Leyan lifted her foot to Xiaoyun''s mouth, which still had a layer of white silk stocking over it.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but followed through. He put the entire tip into his mouth, licking it with his tongue.

    Both Yueyue and Yuqi fell into complete shock as they couldn''t believe Xiaoyun would do something so low.

    Even Leyan was a little surprised, but she continued with the act.

    "Good boy, let mommy reward you now."

    Leyan moved her foot back down before pushing her wedding dress down a little, then slowly carrying Xiaoyun up to the sofa before moving her breast to his mouth.

    "You can suck on it now. It''s your favorite mommy''s milk." Leyan whispered as she laid Xiaoyun gently onto the sofa.

    Xiaoyun immediately started suckling onto Leyan''s nipple as if he was really trying to get some milk out of it.

    "Keep suckling it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªMommy is going to give you another reward."

    As Leyan started gently stroking Xiaoyun''s cock, she could feel it was even harder and longer than earlier.

    It was almost as if Xiaoyun wasn''t just acting, but he was genuinely enjoying the care that Leyan had put him through.

    "You''re such a good boy today... Let mommy reward you with something even better." Leyan whispered as she could feel his heartbeat getting faster and faster.

    Slowly, Leyan repositioned herself on top of Xiaoyun, her feet squatting beside Xiaoyun''s leg as the cock pointed directly above her vagina.

    "Since you have been such a good boy, I''m going to let you come inside, okay?" Leyan gently patted Xiaoyun on the head as she sat down.

    "I love you, Mom!" Xiaoyun whispered as he could feel Leyan''s inside wrapping around his entire cock.

    "I love you too."

    As Leyan rode on top of Xiaoyun on repeat, she quickly reached her limit as he kept suckling on her breasts and squishing her thighs with his hand.

    "I''m about to cum, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªMake mommy pregnant again!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªFill me up with your seed!" Leyan moaned as she pushed herself down as far as possible.

    "I can''t hold it anymore, Leyan! I''m cumming mom!"

    The two finally reached climax together as Leyan squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg, with her vagina filled up with his hot semen.

    Slowly, they both leaned back on the sofa before separating, painting Leyan''s white stocking with a greyish taint as the semen started flowing out.

    "That was so kinky. I never knew mom was dominant like that... They must have done it so many times in the past." Yueyue murmured, her face a little intrigued.

    "They were so good at it, too... It''s like they know how to satisfy each other perfectly." Yuqi murmured, her face full of jealousy.

    "I was just having fun, okay? It''s not my fault that Xiaoyun was acting like a baby. That was the first time we did that.

    I-I didn''t actually enjoy it that much, okay? I did it for his sake, not me."

    Leyan face blushes as she tries to defend herself, but it is to no use, considering how loud she was moaning the whole time.

    "Sure, Mom." Yueyue rolled her eyes, not believing it a single bit.

 Chapter 41: Wedding Night (R-18)

    As the two argued back and forth, Yuqi was already on top of Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "Xiaoyun, I want to roleplay too!" Yuqi demanded.

    "Fine, what do you want to do?"

    Yuqi suddenly got back down onto the floor, grabbing Xiaoyun''s leg as if she was about to tear up any time.

    "Daddy, can you please not punish me?" Yuqi begged.

    Xiaoyun immediately realized what she was trying to do, so he played along with it.

    "Come here, you had been such a good girl today. How could I punish you?"

    Despite Xiaoyun saying it gently, his action was the opposite as he forcibly dragged her head before his cock.

    Without any hesitation, Yuqi started licking the mixture that remained on Xiaoyun''s cock from earlier.

    Hearing the watery sound, Yueyue and Leyan turned back around to the two, only to be shocked.

    They couldn''t believe Yuqi was cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock, which still had Leyan''s cum on it.

    A surge of disgust rushed into their stomachs, but deep inside, they were a little turned on by it as they watched the cock become fully cleaned.

    "Good girl, let me give you another reward."

    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi''s thigh with both his hands, then rammed his cock directly inside her vagina without any foreplay.

    Within seconds, Yuqi yelled out in pain before moaning in pleasure as her body quickly adapted.

    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlove you, Daddy¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned out as she could feel Xiaoyun hitting her cervix again and again.

    As Xiaoyun continued to ram his cock inside, he could feel her vagina trying to retract as if it was being expanded too much.

    Every push started to get more and more difficult, putting a ton of pressure on Xiaoyun to hold it as Yuqi kept moaning in pleasure.

    "I can''t hold it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªanymore¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned as she started to reach her limit.

    "Did I say you can come yet?" Xiaoyun asked coldly as he slapped Yuqi''s ass again.

    Yuqi clenched her fists and started biting her lips, trying to hold the urge to climax as she wanted to cum together.

    "Sorry¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI will try¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªmy best!" Yuqi replied, her voice barely making a cohesive sentence.

    But Xiaoyun kept going faster and faster, even starting to play with her breasts with his hand as he started licking her earlobes.

    "Good girl. You can cum now." Xiaoyun whispered.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi tightening up more and more until she reached her breaking point.

    "Daddy, I''m cumming!!" Yuqi moaned out loud as Xiaoyun pushed in one last time.

    "Me too!"

    As the two climaxed together, Yuqi suddenly felt as if her cervix was being pushed past as Xiaoyun''s hot semen was being sprayed all inside her vagina.

    When she calmed back down, it was just an illusion as her cervix was still perfectly fine, albeit a little bit painful as Xiaoyun pulled out.

    "Now, clean it up." Xiaoyun directed as he shoved his cock onto Yuqi''s lip.

    Without any hesitation, Yuqi licked it clean again before finally letting it go as it was fully erected again.

    Gently, Xiaoyun puts Yuqi back onto the sofa before sitting down himself to take a short break.

    "You two are so... Never mind, just don''t hurt yourself, okay?"

    Leyan changed her mind at the last second after remembering how happy Yuqi looked earlier.

    "Sorry." Yuqi apologized, but she showed zero signs of regret despite barely being able to walk at all.

    "Never knew my sister was that submissive. Even calling him daddy and doing all that for him." Yueyue murmured, making Yuqi blush from embarrassment.

    "Shut up. I was tired and wanted him to do all the work. And I only did those things for him to return the favor. Don''t get the wrong idea, okay?"

    Despite Yuqi trying to defend herself, it was even more useless than Leyan''s earlier argument.

    After the short break, the two girls who had already been creampied turned their attention to Yueyue.

    "Mom, do you know what I''m thinking of?" Yuqi asked.

    "I know exactly what you''re thinking of," Leyan responded.

    "W¡ªWhat are you guys talking about?" Yueyue nervously asked, trying to move back as she started having a bad feeling.

    The two quickly grabbed Yueyue''s arm and leg, carrying her over to Xiaoyun before moving her panties to the side.

    "Hey! Let me go. You guys can''t do this to me. I can do this myself."

    "They were watching the whole time?" Yueyue asked, her face blushing in embarrassment.

    "I think so... Nobody else is in the house..." Yuqi blushes, looking just as embarrassed.

    "Tomorrow is going to be awkward..." Leyan sighed, shaking her head as she imagined the trouble they would face tomorrow.

    ---

    Xiaoyun was forced to stay behind, cleaning the sofa and the floor while the other three went to the shower.

    After the three came out of the shower, they simply went back inside the room and refused to let Xiaoyun into their room.

    Xiaoyun was once again being forced to sleep alone in his office despite doing nothing wrong.

    When the morning came, everyone ate breakfast silently.

    "Um, Nami, did you see anything last night?" Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

    "Nothing! Ahem, I was just sleeping with Lily. That''s all." Nami answered, almost choking on the bread from eating and speaking at once.

    The response only made the newlywed blush even harder.

    They focused only on the food, unable to handle the fact that they were being watched by someone much younger the whole time.

    But Xiaoyun seemed unfazed as he acted as if nothing had happened and accepted Nami''s answer.

    "It''s only awkward if you make it awkward. Yep, Xiaoyun, come on, just keep a straight face." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he held up a straight face while eating his bread.

    "I''m going to work now. I think the bus is coming. I need to catch it before work."

    Yuqi quickly finished her breakfast, leaving the kitchen as she couldn''t stand in the atmosphere.

    "Me too."

    Yueyue ate the breakfast and left, not even turning back once, as she couldn''t tolerate the two girls'' glaring looks.

    "I need to go to Huayi''s place now. I''ll come back and clean it up later."

    Leyan grabbed one of the breads and headed out, closing the door behind her without looking back.

    Only Nami, Lily, and Xiaoyun remained on the table in pure awkwardness.

    "Um, I am going to go to work now."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, someone suddenly grabbed his hand. As he turned around, it was Lily standing behind him.

    "Mister Xiaoyun, why did sisters look so happy and painful at the same time last night?" Lily curiously asked.

    "Um uh, they um¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could come up with something, Nami interrupted him.

    "Lily! You can''t ask this kind of stuff! I already told you not to say what happened last night." Nami warned.

    "Why not? Is it something that only adults can do?" Lily asked, looking back at Nami with an innocent look.

    "Yeah. Only with people you love." Nami replied awkwardly.

    "Then I love you, sister, Mimi! Let''s do it when we get older!"

    Lily suddenly rushed over and kissed her Nami on the lips, shocking both Xiaoyun and Nami, who couldn''t believe what had just happened.

    "Lily! You can''t do that! You can''t do that kind of stuff. We''re both girls." Nami lectured as she pushed Lily back.

    Lily looked a little down, but she nodded in agreement after remembering what happened last night, which was a man kissing a woman.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, can you do that kind of stuff to us?" Lily curiously asked.

    Xiaoyun almost spat out his water as soon as he heard what Lily said, but he quickly shook his head.

    "No, we can''t do that. Both of you are not old enough for this. Oh snap, I need to go to work now."

    Xiaoyun quickly ran toward the garage before driving out of the house, not giving them a chance to say anything else.

    "Lily, why did you say that? I thought I already explained all this to you last night. Didn''t I already explain Sex-ed to you?" Nami asked, her tone sounding a little angry.

    "But it''s funny seeing Big Brother get embarrassed like that. Also, don''t you love big brother too?"

    Nami froze for a second, then quickly shook her head.

    "Him? Hell no. That will never happen. I''d rather jump off a bridge than like that perverted idiot."

    "Then why did you move your hand down there yesterday when they were doing it?" Lily curiously looked back.

    "Enough! Lily, it''s time for your math and English class! And no more anime for today!"

    Nami forcefully changed the conversation, looking a little embarrassed as she didn''t want to talk about it.

    "Noooooo!" Lily screamed in agony as Nami dragged her hand upstairs into their room.

 Chapter 42: Militia and The First Test

    In the security room.

    "Yezi, anything new today?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat next to him.

    "Well, Lingang got the list ready. Here it is." Yezi replied as he handed a piece of paper over.

    After reading halfway through the paper, Xiaoyun was stunned by the sheer number included in the list.

    Most of the items were pretty reasonable, ranging from shampoo to bigger things like microwaves.

    But some of them were the definition of luxury, from makeup to lipsticks to even condoms and phones.

    "Anything else? Is that all?" Xiaoyun asked, skimmed through most of the items before flipping to the back.

    "No, that''s it... But I have been thinking about something that we need to do right now."

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I am thinking of forming a militia or at least giving people some basic firearm training and melee combat to fight off zombies.

    We need to be prepared when the zombies arrive at our doorstep sooner or later, or else it might be too late." Yezi explained.

    "Do you have anyone in mind to be the instructor?"

    "Well, we got three former soldiers at the town already... As much as I despise them, I think it will be better for them to teach rather than me."

    Seeing Yezi willing to put aside the grudges towards the soldier, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.

    "Let me call them right now."

    After taking out his phone, Xiaoyun dialed Gantian''s number several times before it finally went through.

    "Gantian, can you come over? Bring Jixi and Yiming with you."

    "Okay."

    The two waited for a few minutes before someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    With the door pushed open, the three were finally inside the security room, standing before Xiaoyun in their soldier uniform.

    "Major Yiming, is your leg feeling better?"

    Xiaoyun signals him to take a seat, but Yiming doesn''t take it. Instead, he chooses to stand still next to Gantian and Jixi.

    "It''s much better now. Thank you for asking... Can I ask what brought us here today?" Yiming asked directly.

    "I want to hire you guys to train people to be militias to defend the town. Can you guys do that?"

    "Of course, but the equipment needed¡ª¡ª"

    "Just make a list, and I''ll fulfill it. Here''s a pen and paper."

    After Yiming accepted the paper and pen, Xiaoyun gave them time to write on the other table.

    But just as Yiming finished writing the paper, the door to the security room was busted open.

    "Yezi and Xiaoyun, this massive food stamp inflation is way out of control. Do you know how many food stamps I got today?

    Over two hundred less than a day when only twenty people are working. I need you to lower it!"

    Yuqi pointed out as she angrily slammed a box full of food stamps onto the table.

    "Woah, calm down. There''s no need to be mad. Yezi and I had been working on it." Xiaoyun replied, signaling the three soldiers to stay outside for now.

    "Yeah? Let me see the solution then. I''m not leaving today if I don''t see one."

    As the three soldiers headed outside with their pen and paper, Yezi handed her a detailed plan that he and Xiaoyun had been writing for the past few days.

    After reading it for a bit, Yuqi''s anger slowly subdued. But her face was still nowhere near happy.

    "This luxury thing isn''t going to work long term. You''re going to have way too much headache from this.

    And the whole rent idea is practically useless since there are not even any houses built yet." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Don''t worry about the headache. It has been getting better the more I use it... And for the houses, we''re going to build it right after the wall is finished."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Yuqi''s face still looked a little doubtful.

    "But we''re going to run out of inventory within a mouth at this pace... Even with the whole luxury idea, it''s nowhere near meeting the demand even in the short term."

    After a short consideration, both of them knew Yuqi was right.

    "I don''t know what to do then." Yezi shrugged, pushing all the responsibility over to Xiaoyun.

    "Give me a second to think."

    After waiting for almost five minutes straight, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.

    "How about we lower the food price?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "What?"

    Both Yezi and Yuqi looked bamboozled by Xiaoyun''s suggestion. Lowering prices made no sense to them when they didn''t have enough food to match the food stamps.

    "Let me explain. If you have four food stamps, then you can buy two beef cans, right?"

    The two nodded in agreement.

    "Now, if we made it so that if you have food stamps, you can buy four beef cans. Do you think the beef cans and food stamps are worth the same amount?"

    Yezi looked completely confused, but Yuqi immediately realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.

    "Oh... That''s so smart! How did you come up with that?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Just taught in my business class. Weren''t you an economic major¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh snap, I got to go! I''ll change the price right now. See you tonight!"

    As Yuqi ran out of the security room, Yezi still couldn''t understand the logic behind lowering the price of food.

    "Xiaoyun, can you explain it to me?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Um, think about it this way. Why would I spend my food stamp today if I can save up for the beef can to get cheaper in the future?

    It''s like manipulating the consumer to hold on to the money and just eat the beef cans they have for now." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh! I get it. It''s like me waiting for a sale to buy beer from the story." Yezi gave out his understanding.

    "Exactly. Since they don''t know how low it can go, some of them are going to hold on until it gets cheaper.

    And all we have to do is drive the car back and forth even more to pretend we have even more food." Xiaoyun explained his plan in detail.

    "You sound like an evil capitalist, you know that? Are you really just a university student?" Yezi asked, chills traveling down his spine after hearing Xiaoyun''s plan.

    "Of course I am. I even got my student ID." Xiaoyun smirked as he thought back to his time as Songming.

    "Ahem, Mayor Xiaoyun?"

    Yiming knocked on the door as the three soldiers finally came back after seeing Yuqi headed out.

    "Oh hey, Yiming, you guys finished the list?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, but we feel like it might be better to communicate directly what we need for this," Yiming replied as he handed the paper back.

    "Sure, go for it."

    After taking a seat, Yiming took a deep breath before started speaking.

    "Everyone in the population should be able to shoot a gun when needed, and at least half of them should be full-time.

    We need at least ten hours of training every day for them to be an effective soldier in combat.

    And we also need all the ammo and guns listed on the paper, as well as enough protein and carbs to maintain our exercise routine," Yiming said out loud all at once.

    The two sat in silence for a bit, reading the paper and processing what Yiming had just said.

    Within thirty minutes, everyone was on the training field.

    "You guys might be wondering why I call you guys to be here a few hours before the normal mandatory meeting.

    Well, your training is about to be tested." Yiming stood at the front as everyone started chatting.

    "Silence! This test is not just any test. You will be grouped based on your test score. Anyone causing disruption will face the consequences."

    As Gantian and Jixi turned off the safety of their rifle, the entire crowd turned dead silent before turning.

    "People with bonus training, please move up."

    The eight militia moved up, standing before everyone.

    "The four of you are in one group, and the other four are in one group. You two groups will be getting in two cars and delaying zombies before they get to the wall," Yiming directed.

    "Yes, sir!" The militia yelled back.

    "Everyone else will be defending on the wall. Speaking of the wall, Jingming walks forward. Is the wall finished?" Yiming asked.

    "No, sir. It is almost finished. It still needs one more week." Jingming walked forward and responded.

    The crowd started to chatter, their faces full of worries, as the rumor of zombies arriving had already spread like wildfire.

    Yiming pulled out his gun and shot a blank in the air.

    The sudden bang made the entire crowd fall quiet rather than panic as they were already used to it during training.

    "Final warning. Anyone who talks one more time without permission will face the consequences," Gantian yelled.

    "Are the two entrances completely covered?" Yiming asked Jingming again.

    "The two entrances are completely covered. It''s only the center that still has a little gap. But I think the zombies won''t run into that...

    At least not before we decided to clear the forest in front of the center walls." Jingming replied.

    "Good. You can go back now."

    As Jingming stepped back, Yiming pointed at seven people, ordering them to step forward.

    The seven people stepped forward, their faces a little bit scared, but their bodies stood firm.

    "I need you seven to follow Jixi to get the gas canister in the electric room and put it next to the wall."

    The seven followed Jixi and left.

    "Qijian, how many logs do you have in storage?" Yiming asked.

    "We have almost a barn of it, sir," Qijian replied.

    "Very well, Qijian, I need you to lead everyone else and bring the logs to the top of the wall. Gantian, you will go help assist him."

    "Yes, sir!"

    With everyone else leaving with Gantian and Qijian, the training field only had Xiaoyun and Yezi.

    "What are you planning with those logs and gasoline? You aren''t planning to burn the whole forest, aren''t you?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "I''m just preparing the worst-case scenario in case everything goes wrong. We have to consider every tool we have." Yiming explained.

    "Couldn''t the logs help the zombies get up after it rolled down to the moat?" Xiaoyun raises his concern.

    "It''s going to be only used after the walls are full of zombies... It wouldn''t matter by that point.

    Oh, and I almost forgot, I''m going to use your two cars to allow the two groups to delay the zombies."

    "No problem." Xiaoyun and Yezi replied, handing the key over to Yiming.

    "Now, one more thing I need to discuss with you two. There''s still a back entrance to the town.

    Although I will be using the two cars to drag it toward the main entrance, some might still go toward the back entrance.

    I was thinking of positioning most of the troops in the front entrance, but someone still has to direct the back entrance battle¡ª¡ª"

    "I can do it, Xiaoyun. You stay with Yiming." Yezi replied first.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as he knew the front entrance was the more important battle.

    "Very well then. Three people with you should be enough. Call us if there''s too much to handle."

    "Will do."

    ---

    After everything was in place, it was already almost six o''clock.

    Everyone was back in the training field, awaiting Yiming''s order as they stood still with their melee weapon in hand.

    "Everything is prepared now, sir!" Gantian and Jixi both spoke out.

    "Good. Now, everyone can get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a hard day. Please report here tomorrow morning at eight."

    As everybody started leaving, Xiaoyun joined the girls to head back home.

    "You guys scared?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Not really," Yueyue replied, stretching her arms out with her militia uniform.

    "As long as you are here, I''m never scared," Yuqi replied as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm.

    "Hey, you sneaky rat! That''s not fair." Yueyue yelled as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s other arm.

    "Y-you guys aren''t scared?" Nami asked, her face showing genuine fear.

    "Don''t worry, Mimi. Mom is going to protect you. And Lily, you too."

    Leyan held onto Nami and Lily''s hand firmly, not letting it go until they arrived back home.

    ---

    Late at night, Xiaoyun was sitting in his office alone.

    Typically, the three take turns sleeping with Xiaoyun to be fair to each other. But today, he wanted to sleep alone.

    Xiaoyun tries to imagine a rifle in his hand as he lies down on the bed but simply gets a severe headache and is unable to continue.

    "I have to do this. Come on, Xiaoyun. People''s lives depend on this."

    Xiaoyun tries again after the headache disappears, but the same thing happens again.

    "Maybe I should just do a pistol."

    Xiaoyun imagines a pistol, and it instantly appears in his hand. After two more, the headache started to set in again.

    By the time the headache was gone, it was already past midnight as the clock pointed at three.

    "Now the magazine," Xiaoyun murmured as he started imagining the rifle rounds.

    After creating several magazines, Xiaoyun felt he had reached his limit. So he quickly assembled them before going back to the bed to sleep.

    When Xiaoyun woke up, Leyan''s hand was shaking his arm.

    "Hm? What''s wrong, Leyan?" Xiaoyun asked as he yawned out loud.

    "Get up. It''s almost seven thirty now. We need to go soon," Leyan replied.

    "Oh snap! Give me three minutes."

    Three minutes later...

    When Xiaoyun walked downstairs with his backpack carrying several of the weapons, all of them were already sitting in the living room.

    "Let go." The four of them got up and opened the door.

    "Lily, you are going to stay home, okay? We will be back by tonight." Nami gently patted Lily''s head before catching up to the rest of them.

    "Okay... be safe!" Lily waved as she watched them disappear into the distance.

 Chapter 43: Zombies attacks and Showering Together

    Everyone was on time as the clock hit eight.

    Some of the people''s faces looked a little tired, as if they were too nervous to sleep last night. But all of their eyes were wide open as they waited for the roll call to finish.

    "Gantian, you were staying up late last night for night duty. How close are the zombies?" Yiming asked.

    "They are still on the road, and the estimated walking distance is one hour," Gantian replied.

    "Mayor Xiaoyun, do you want to say any last word before we start moving?" Yiming asked.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the two switched places, letting Xiaoyun be in the middle.

    "Before anyone thinks about running, let me remind you that there is nowhere else to run to.

    This is do or die. Remember all the progress we had made in the town. We aren''t going to let it be all destroyed.

    I''m not going down without a fight. I will fight alongside everyone else on the front line. Nobody is exempt from dying, but I promise you all one thing.

    I will be the last one leaving that wall. Godspeed everyone."

    As Xiaoyun saluted towards everyone, they saluted right back before he stepped back down to be with the crowd.

    "Okay, groups A and B, please get in the assigned car. Group C follows Jixi to the wall. And group D follows Yezi to the back entrance."

    Everyone immediately split into the group Yiming assigned yesterday, with Group A in the back of Yezi''s pickup truck and Group B in Xiaoyun''s car.

    With Group C heading toward the wall and Group D heading toward the back, only Xiaoyun and Yiming remained on the field along with the two cars.

    "Yezi found more weapon stockpiles," Xiaoyun explained as he handed his backpack over to Yiming.

    Yiming handed the bag to the two cars, giving them each a pistol and a magazine along with it.

    "Remember you are training and only shoot when you are sure to hit the head. Gantian, can you drive group A?"

    With a nod from Gantian, Yiming turned his attention to group B.

    "Anyone here drives a car? Shit..."

    Yiming immediately noticed all four of the people in group B were in passenger seats or the back, which clearly indicated none of them knew how to drive.

    "I can drive group B. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun volunteered as he got inside his car''s driver seat.

    "Thank you... Okay, you two can go now. Remember the plan!"

    As the two cars drove off into the distance, Yiming slowly headed towards the wall to be with Jixi.

    ---

    Xiaoyun and Gantian''s car quickly drove past the entrance after the draw bridge was lowered.

    After driving for a few minutes, they could finally see the massive zombie horde heading in their direction.

    "Mayor, we need to turn the car now." One of the militia stated.

    As Xiaoyun started reversing the car, Gantian''s car had already finished reversing. With no time to waste, the militia in Gantian''s car started firing at the zombies.

    "God damn, this car sucks at turning," Xiaoyun complained as his car finally finished reversing, allowing the soldiers to fire back at the zombies.

    But despite the gunshots, it barely made a dent in the zombie''s number, forcing the two cars to start driving back towards the base.

    Noticing Gantian driving at a slower speed on purpose, Xiaoyun quickly copied it after realizing it allowed the militias to shoot back at a steady pace.

    Still, the zombies ran faster and faster as the gunshot drew the entire zombie crowd to chase the two cars.

    Within seconds, the zombies were almost tailgating the two cars when Xiaoyun took a short peek at the rear window.

    Some of the zombies were even stomping on top of each other, running over the slower ones as they chased after the two cars.

    Xiaoyun started increasing the speed of the car, but Gantian also started increasing the speed of their pickup truck.

    "Fuck this is nerve-racking." Just as Xiaoyun commented, the two could see the town entrance.

    "Get ready!" Gantian yelled through the window as he started speeding up even faster.

    Xiaoyun maintained the same speed, letting Gantian drive ahead of them. But it meant only Xiaoyun''s militia could shoot back at the zombies.

    With the zombies closer and closer, Xiaoyun was stuck, unable to go any faster as Gantian''s car was still a few seconds away from driving past the draw bridge.

    What''s worse was the lane entrance towards Luoping was much smaller than when exiting, making it even scarier with no other direction to go.

    But with Gantian finally making it past the draw bridge, Xiaoyun floored the gas padel to make it pass before the zombies could reach the back window.

    "Bridge up!" Yiming yelled so loudly that even Xiaoyun could hear his voice in the car.

    As the bridge was lifted back to the wall, the zombies were just five away from catching it.

    "Everyone, get ready! When I say drop, you drop the log on top of them. The people under the wall, get ready to lift the log to the people on top of the wall!"

    Yiming ordered, changing his plan after seeing the number of zombies trying to climb the wall.

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Everyone else that is not assigned to the log, start firing at the zombies that aren''t killed by the log! I repeat only the zombies that aren''t killed by the log!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    By the time both Group A and Group B left their car and reached the staircase, the logs were being thrown down, crushing all the zombies along the way.

    "You guys, throw the gun up here. Help them carry the log up here."

    The two groups immediately followed Yiming''s order and started carrying the log up the stairs.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun arrived on top of the wall, he was stunned by the number of zombies.

    The narrow pathway was filled with long lines of zombies, all trying to climb the wall by stacking on top of each other.

    Fortunately, Jingming''s prediction was absolutely right.

    The zombie corpses were immediately engulfed in a massive flame, burning rapidly as everyone took a step back.

    "Everyone stay back further. The smoke might be extremely dangerous." Xiaoyun warned, as nobody expected it to catch fire that fast.

    After almost walking back all the way to the security room, everyone could still smell a faint corpse smell coming from the burn pit.

    "Maybe we should have buried it... We still have tons of corpses outside," Yiming suggested after seeing the massive smoke going up into the air.

    "We can''t. It will take forever to bury them even if we find a spot that doesn''t care about contamination." Xiaoyun argued.

    "But this smoke might attract some unwanted attention." Yiming raises his concern.

    "Too late now..."

    ---

    When Yezi arrived with his men at the front entrance, he was stunned.

    "Your side really didn''t have any zombies?" Xiaoyun asked first as he noticed his rifle didn''t look to be used at all.

    "Yeah... What the fuck happened to my car?" Yezi asked as he ran over to his car, which was full of zombie''s blood.

    "Um, well, I had to use it to run some zombies over." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he looked in the other direction.

    "That''s fine... Holy shit, you guys had a lot of zombies." Yezi murmured as he watched the mountain full of zombies burning in the pit.

    "Yeah... There were a lot of zombies," Yiming replied as the three watched the burn pit in the distance.

    ---

    After almost waiting for an hour and a half, the corpses in the fire pit were finally finished burning.

    To both Xiaoyun and Yiming''s surprise, they were burnt into ashes rather than dry corpses.

    Only after a closer examination of the corpses outside did the two realize most of the zombies were dried rather than corpses full of moisture.

    After the fire pit inside was finished, Xiaoyun ordered the zombie corpses outside the wall to be burned.

    But this time, the corpses outside took much longer as they continued blazing from Noon all the way to six in the evening.

    Besides the corpses, the cleanup to wash the blood and zombie parts was relatively easy as the cleanup crew just sprayed water at the wall and the ground.

    When everything was done and dusted, it was seven o''clock.

    ---

    "Welcome back!" Lily excitedly welcomed the five of them as she opened the door for them.

    But the five of them only replied with a hey, barely any energy in their voice as they sat on the sofa.

    "How is it? Is everything okay?" Lily curiously asked, handing a bottle of water to each of them.

    "I''m fine. Everything is fine. But I''m just a little disturbed by the number of corpses we had to burn," Yueyue replied, her face still showing a little bit of disgust.

    "Same... That smell was so strong. It''s like a mix of durian and gasoline combined with rotten fish." Leyan added as she started describing it with her hand.

    "Shut up, Mom. I don''t want to hear about it again. I already threw up once." Nami complained before drinking half of the water bottle.

    "So much ammo burned... I''m going to be so tired for the next few days to make up for it." Xiaoyun murmured to himself.

    As everyone relaxed on the sofa, Leyan was the first one to get up after noticing the time was almost seven-thirty.

    "I''ll go cook dinner¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. I don''t want to eat today after seeing all those." Nami interrupted, with Yueyue and Yuqi both nodding in agreement.

    Even Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, causing Leyan to sit back down after Lily said she had already eaten.

    "I think we might want to take a shower first..." Xiaoyun suggested after noticing all the blood stains on their clothes.

    "Oh, right. Um, Lily, you probably should just go to sleep early today."

    "Okay."

    After Lily entered Nami''s room, the five of them went upstairs to the hallway before stopping at the outside bathroom.

    "Let''s just shower at my bathroom. We can wash each other''s hair that way." Leyan suggested.

    The four girls thought for a second, then nodded in agreement, following Leyan and Xiaoyun into Leyan''s room.

    As Xiaoyun and Leyan entered the bathroom and took off their clothes, Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami all hesitated, their face blushing red as they remained clothed.

    "What''s wrong?" Leyan curiously asked after noticing the three of them still standing there by the doorway.

    "Nothing."

    The two of them quickly took off their clothes and put them into the basket before catching up to the two.

    But Nami took a little longer, only making up her mind after noticing the other two had already gone inside.

    In the shower area, Xiaoyun pressed the button on the wall. Immediately, multiple shower heads started shooting out water.

    "I never used this. Normally, one shower head is enough." Xiaoyun explained as he started having flashbacks of Songming using the shower area.

    "Yeah... We usually just use the bathtub showerhead." Leyan murmured as she thought back to the time being with him.

    As the five of them began rinsing themselves, the blood and foul smell remained on their hair.

    "Qiqi, let me scrub your hair. You scrub my hair later."

    Seeing Leyan start washing Yuqi''s hair, Yueyue did the same with Nami, which left Xiaoyun to wash his hair alone.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyun''s hair wasn''t very long, which meant he was already finished when they just finished applying shampoo to each other''s hair.

    "I''ll wait for you guys in the bathtub."

    "Okay."

    After closing the shower door, Xiaoyun went to the bathtub, relaxed in the hot water, and waited.

 Chapter 44: Bathtub story and Trades

    When the girls finally finished washing each other''s hair, Xiaoyun was already sleeping peacefully in the bathtub.

    "Is Xiaoyun asleep? Should we still go inside it?" Nami asked quietly, her face blushing red as Xiaoyun''s cock was fully visible.

    "I had been waiting all day for this. Of course, we''re going inside it. It''s not just him that needs a nice hot water break."

    As Yuqi jumped into the bathtub, Xiaoyun was instantly awakened by it.

    "Come on, let''s just all go in. It''s big enough for the five of us anyway."

    Leyan pushed Yueyue and Nami to join in before getting in herself, causing the water to flow out rapidly.

    But she quickly turned it back on to bring in more hot water and filled it up to the brim before turning it off.

    "Why did you guys buy such a big bathtub? It never came with the house, did it?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Yeah, it didn''t... We only bought it after... Um, Xiaoyun, do you remember when we brought it?"

    "Let me think... Oh, right, we bought this bathtub when you were pregnant with twins. You couldn''t fit in the old bathtub, so I just had a custom-made one."

    "Right! I remember I even said when they grow up, all five of us could shower together." Leyan excitedly pointed out as she thought back to that time.

    "A shame that Mr.Songming can''t be with us, but at least Nami is here to make it five." Xiaoyun joked as memories of the past started flooding into his head.

    "Hey, that''s not funny. I''d rather have you and all five of us together." Leyan argued with a serious tone.

    "You sure? You don''t want our secret time together? Having them all sent away to your in-law and¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up, Xiaoyun, don''t tell them that. I would never want that over our three daughters."

    Leyan blushed as she quickly covered Xiaoyun''s mouth, only letting go after he nodded in agreement.

    "What secret time?" Nami curiously asked.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it¡ª¡ª"

    "A time where we''ll have sex for the entire week¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan held onto his lip in anger, not letting this time until her hand started to get tired.

    "Mom! Was that why you sent us to our grandparent''s house?" Yuqi asked in anger, as she was the only one who still had memories of it.

    "What? That''s not true. He''s just making things up. I sent you guys over because your grandparents want to see their grandkid."

    "Yeah, yeah. I was just joking. Come on, guys." Xiaoyun chimed in.

    Despite the clarification, all three of them held up suspicions towards the two, as if they had betrayed them or something despite them just doing a couple of things back then.

    As the room fell into silence, nobody spoke up again until Leyan noticed something off about Xiaoyun''s face.

    "What''s wrong, honey? You want to say something?" Leyan asked.

    "It''s nothing; I''m just thinking about something," Xiaoyun replied, but it made all four of them worried.

    "Come on, there is no secret between us," Yuqi asked this time.

    "Well, I am just thinking... If you guys are all pregnant, I shouldn''t let you guys take risks like these," Xiaoyun confesses.

    "What? Our belly is not even visible yet." Yueyue argued as she rubbed her belly.

    "Xiaoyun, it''s still nowhere near even a single trimester. Trust me, I''m a nurse. I know my stuff." Leyan reassured, but Xiaoyun still didn''t look convinced.

    "But I feel like I''m not doing my responsibility as a husband... I should be taking care of these fights and not force you guys to fight¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey! Who said you have the right to tell us to stay inside? We are doing this because we want to." Yuqi argued.

    "Yeah. We''re doing this for the town. It''s pretty sexist to say that women shouldn''t be on the battlefield." Nami added.

    "You are right. I shouldn''t have even said that. Sorry about what I said earlier." Xiaoyun apologized after realizing their points.

    "Ahem, let''s just relax and enjoy ourselves," Leyan whispered as she leaned over to Xiaoyun''s shoulder, her right hand reaching down below the water.

    Xiaoyun groaned as he closed his eyes, feeling a surge of pleasure after a warm hand started stroking his cock up and down.

    "Ahem, Mom... Nami is still here." Yuqi reminded, with Yueyue wanting to warn them but being too shy to speak up.

    The two quickly separated, but the damage had been done as Nami''s face was in complete shock.

    "Um, I''ll go back to my room now." Nami quickly left the bathroom naked, not wanting to stay any further.

    As soon as the door closes, the three of them suddenly lunged towards him and pinned him to the bathtub.

    "No! Nami, come back!" Xiaoyun yelled out towards the bathroom door, but it was far too late.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already ten o''clock.

    He could feel his hip hurting as if he had run an ultramarathon. But as he thought back to the girl''s smile, he didn''t regret it a single bit.

    "They probably heard it all... I need to soundproof the room." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he brushed his teeth.

    After changing into his casual clothes, Xiaoyun headed downstairs.

    Only Nami and Lily were in the living room, whose faces started blushing as soon as they saw him.

    "Good morning." Xiaoyun waved awkwardly

    "Good morning." Nami and Lily replied, their eyes glued to the TV playing some anime connected from Nami''s computer.

    "Za warudo!" The TV sound played as Xiaoyun headed over to the kitchen.

    As he sat down, a bowl of noodles lay on the table, with a sticky note that said, ''for Xiaoyun.''

    "They really already went to work that early?" Xiaoyun murmured as he started eating the noodles.

    After he finished eating, he waved goodbye to the two in the living room before heading out to work.

    ---

    "Anything new?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered the security room.

    "Nope, everyone seems to be back to work now... Also, everyone seems to be much closer to each other." Yezi commented.

    "That''s brotherhood and unity. It''s formed through battles and being able to trust your back on a stranger."

    Yiming was sitting on the chair next to Yezi without the two assistants who always followed him.

    "Where''s Gantian and Jixi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Should we trade with them?" Yezi quietly asked this time.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded after noticing their lack of weapons on the men.

    As the bridge slowly lowered, all of the guards on the wall pointed their rifles right at the outsider.

    "We''re just taking precautions. After a few minutes, we''ll come down with food to trade with you guys," Xiaoyun yelled.

    The people outside nodded in agreement, as it was too late now to turn back with all the guns pointed at them.

    "I''ll go to the store to get the food. You just stay here."

    After waiting for almost twenty minutes, Yezi finally got his car and parked it right by the entrance.

    Xiaoyun signaled three of the guards to follow him down to reunite with Yezi before driving the car outside.

    As the cars stopped in front of the first car, all three guards, along with Xiaoyun, stepped out to finally see who they were dealing with up close.

    Most of them were middle-aged men, with a few that looked more towards the younger side.

    He could even see a few women and children inside their cars as if they had just escaped the city together.

    "Hello, I''m the mayor of Luoping. Are you guys here to trade or to join us?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood behind the three guards.

    "Good day, sir. My name is Liu Bing. I''m here to trade." Liu Bing stepped up first before the other men from other cars could.

    "Great. What do you have?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "We have looted many medical supplies. From aspirin to antiviral drugs. You name it, we have it."

    Liu Bing brought Xiaoyun and Yezi to the back of the van before opening it, revealing all the medical equipment he had described.

    But more importantly, ten people were sitting inside, all holding blood-stained machete with a tough face.

    "We would like to take all of it," Xiaoyun answered calmly.

    "Oh, all of it. That is going to be a hefty price. You sure you want all of it?" Liu Bing asked to make sure.

    "Name a price. I have all kinds of canned food. Just name it."

    Liu Bing thought for a second, then gave his offer.

    "How about at least five boxes of beef cans?"

    "Sure. You two, go lift seven boxes to his van."

    As the two guards headed to the back of Yezi''s pickup truck to carry the food, Yezi himself was a little confused by the number.

    "Wait, why are we giving them seven?" Yezi quietly asked.

    "I think they can be great trading partners, so I want to incentivize them to come back and trade with us," Xiaoyun quietly replied.

    After the two militia carried the boxes of food into the van, one of the men inside took one of the cans to open it.

    To their surprise, the beef was real as the smell filled the entire van.

    "Thank you so much!" Liu Bing excitedly reached his hand out for a handshake.

    "No problem."

    With the first deal done, everyone had high hopes after seeing Liu Bing drive off with his van with all the medical equipment by Yezi''s car.

    "Next one, please."

    As the next person stepped out of the car, it was a man wearing sunglasses.

    "What do you have to trade?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "We got seeds, as well as several bags of fertilizer." The man replied.

    "Why did you carry these all the way out here? That''s such an odd choice to keep inside the car." Yezi commented.

    "My family was planning to go back to my hometown and live as a farmer. But we got caught up in the chaos.

    We realized we didn''t have enough food to make it after calculating the distance, so we decided to stop here when we saw the smoke in the distance."

    "Well then, let''s see how much there is."

    The man opened the trunk, revealing the ten packs of fertilizers and several packs of different vegetable seeds.

    "I can offer you two boxes of canned food," Xiaoyun suggested first this time.

    "At least five." The man replied.

    "Three boxes, leave it or take it." Xiaoyun gives his offer.

    "Four boxes, please. My family needs it to get to the countryside." The man''s voice started to crack.

    "Fine, you got it. Four boxes."

    "Thank you so much."

    The man bowed down with gratitude as one guard lifted the seeds and fertilizer away while the other one lifted the boxes of canned food.

    "Hope you have a good journey."

    With the car driving off, Xiaoyun moved on to the next deal. However, the next two car deals were for miscellaneous items, so he only traded one box of food for them.

    Yezi was getting a little tired, so he headed back inside his car and waited.

    "Finally, the last one," Xiaoyun murmured as the final car approached.

    As soon as Xiaoyun saw the car, he was stunned. It wasn''t just any car¡ªit was a whole RV.

    All three of the guards immediately pointed their guns at the driver as the car engine refused to stop.

    Only after waiting for a whole minute did the RV go into park mode, and it took another minute for the driver to get out.

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a Hawaiian shirt and shorts who looked as if he was about to go on a vacation.

    "What do you want to trade?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Anything in the car, as long as I can trade food for it." The man replied, his voice sounding a little urgent.

    "Um, how about the entire car then?" Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed the solar panel on the roof.

    "I can''t do that. The boss is going to get mad at me, and I still need to get back," the man replied nervously, seeing all the rifles carried by the guards.

    He got even more nervous after noticing the soldiers standing on the wall, all holding guns and pointing at him as if they were about to fire if he did something suspicious.

    "Okay. Then let go inside."

 Chapter 45: Inside the RV and Yueyues reward (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and a guard followed the man inside the RV, the two were shocked by what they saw.

    Inside the RV were people all tied up. Ranging from middle-aged men and women to even children.

    As soon as they saw Xiaoyun, they started speaking in muffled voices through the tape, as if they were trying to beg for help.

    "Um, what are you planning to sell exactly?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "You need workers, right? They can do whatever you need, from farming to lifting boxes. They have the strength you need.

    It''s up to you how you want to use them. Should I mention that the women are brand new? For only a box of food, they are yours," the man replied, pointing at the hostages.

    "You are a human trafficker?" Xiaoyun asked coldly.

    "Hey! Come on, don''t have to use that word to describe me like that. We are more like giving them a chance to survive in this apocalypse.

    I prefer to call myself a generous merchant, bringing them to a new home... Or whatever you want to put them in." The man replied, not noticing the change on Xiaoyun''s face.

    As Xiaoyun looked towards the tied-up children, he could see several whip marks on their faces.

    It was the final straw that broke the camel''s back.

    "Don''t move," Xiaoyun warned as he suddenly raised his gun and pointed right at the man''s back.

    "H-hey w-what a-are you d-doing? I-I thought w-we are t-trading." The man nervously asked, his legs trembling from nervousness.

    "You, go untie them... Now, human trafficker, you tell me, where is this human trafficking operation located?" Xiaoyun asked as the guard began untying the hostages.

    "I can''t tell you that. I will die if I will¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you want to feel your nails getting pulled out and your skin getting sliced over and over again?

    You will be begging for me to kill you... Unless you tell me now, and I''ll let you go free with the car." Xiaoyun offered.

    "N-no, sir. I-I don''t want to die."

    "Then I will give you one more chance to live. Where is it located?" Xiaoyun asked, raising his voice as he put his finger on the trigger.

    "I-it''s located at¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the man elbowed Xiaoyun right on the stomach as he pushed Xiaoyun''s hand up into the air, trying to knock his gun out.

    The guard immediately raised his rifle at the man, but the two were wrestling way too close for him to shoot.

    But just as the two continued to wrestle for the gun''s control, a loud bang suddenly came from the RV''s door.

    As the man''s body fell onto the floor with a bullet wound on its head, it was Yezi who fired the shot by the door.

    "Maybe you shouldn''t threaten a human trafficker so much to the point they turned on you," Yezi advised as he noticed all the hostages inside the RV.

    "Fuck, I was about to beat him myself. You almost could have killed me right there." Xiaoyun complained as he wiped the man''s blood off from his face.

    "Sure, buddy. I''m the best sharpshooter out there, and you know it... You two, don''t just stand there. Go untie them." Yezi ordered.

    "Yes, sir."

    After the other two guards joined in untying the hostages, they still looked extremely afraid towards Xiaoyun despite being untied.

    It could be that the smell of blood made the atmosphere a little too creepy, especially after Xiaoyun started handing them chocolate bars.

    "You guys are free to go now," Xiaoyun stated as all of them started eating the chocolate like there was no tomorrow.

    But none of them moved until one of the older hostages in the RV spoke up.

    "Can we live in your place? None of us have anywhere to go." The old man asked nervously.

    "Of course, everyone is welcome as long as they respect the law. Here, let me just drive you guys around town."

    "You sure you know how to drive an RV? It''s a manual." Yezi warned as he remembered seeing Xiaoyun''s car being automatic.

    "Don''t worry about it. I got this."

    After Yezi and the guards got out of the car, Xiaoyun started the RV back up and turned the key.

    "Geez, this car is really a manual. Thank god the old driving test was a manual," Xiaoyun murmured as he began shifting gears.

    As Xiaoyun began driving the RV in the town, he decided to start explaining the town''s rules.

    "Here are some basic rules for you guys to follow when living here. The first rule is that everything in the town is earned through work.

    You''ll be paid with food stamps, which can be traded for food at the store. We do not give off free food.

    Unless you are an orphan or live alone as an elderly person, then we provide only the necessities to survive."

    The ten people nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun parked the car right by the training field.

    "Second, there will be mandatory training every afternoon right out here in the field. This happens every day until a month of training is done.

    Then, after training is done, mandatory training will be held every weekend instead... The training will teach you how to self-defense and use a gun.

    There will also be a lot of physical exercises to keep fit. And everyone is required to defend the town in case of an attack," Xiaoyun explained as he shifted the gear back up.

    The people in the RV seemed a little shocked by the free training and the need to go to the front line, but they still nodded in agreement.

    "Third, I am the mayor of this town. Yezi is the co-mayor of the town, as you guys saw earlier.

    Yiming is the training instructor; you guys will see him in the future... Just as a warning, you must always obey orders when instructed to do so when mobilize order is in effect."

    The ten immediately nodded again.

    "Fourth is, um, well, Yezi will tell you the rest later. Anyway, here''s the store where you can trade your food stamps for food." Xiaoyun explained as he parked by the store.

    After Xiaoyun finished showing them the town, he drove the RV back to the front to let Yezi walk them around.

    ---

    Within a day, Yezi was able to help the ten people assimilate into the town, as there were many labor shortages throughout the town.

    "Why did you stop? I was so close to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun lifted her back up before putting her directly above his erect cock.

    With a slight push down, his cock slid right inside her vagina like a fish going into the sea, going in all directions as their hips moved together.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThat felt so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªHm!" Yueyue moaned as she leaned onto his shoulder.

    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel he was reaching his limit, with her seductive voice constantly echoing in his ear.

    More importantly, as he lifted her leg into a split, he could feel her muscles retracting, making her vagina much tighter than usual.

    "Can you let me down¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt feels a little uncomfortable¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite Yueyue''s plead, Xiaoyun ignored it as he continued to force her leg into a split position.

    "Xiaoyun, I really mean it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore like this¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    As Yueyue''s body reached her first climax of the night, Xiaoyun felt a surge of tightness closing in, forcing him to begin ejaculating his semen deep inside her.

    After the two calmed back down a little on the bed, Yueyue punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest.

    "Who told you you could force me to do a split? You know how uncomfortable I felt the whole time?" Yueyue asked in anger.

    "Really? But why did you ask me to keep going at first? You even "

    Yueyue''s face started to blush, but she didn''t want to admit it as she knew he would take it even further if she said yes.

    "Doesn''t matter. I didn''t get to make you more sensitive first. It''s not fair that you already pushed me to the edge before going in.

    I want to make you cum first, too... It''s not fair that I''m always the one that cums first."

    Hearing Yueyue''s complaining over something so trivial, Xiaoyun didn''t argue back. Instead, he brought Yueyue up to the bed before leaning back to the bedframe.

    "Fine, here''s your chance to make me cum first instead."

    Seeing Xiaoyun with his hand on his back, Yueyue slowly pulled herself up to force Xiaoyun''s cock back out.

    Within seconds, the semen inside immediately started flowing down rapidly right onto Xiaoyun''s leg.

    Her face immediately started to blush as it almost looked like she was peeing semen out of her vagina.

    After waiting for a bit, it finally stopped. But seeing Xiaoyun''s cock looking a little soft, she knew she had to do something to excite it first.

    Slowly, Yueyue moved her head onto Xiaoyun''s leg, the place where all the semen leaked out of her vagina.

    Next, she started licking it off his leg, even cleaning the semen off his leg hair with her tongue and lips.

    Noticing Xiaoyun''s cock started to rise back up again slowly, Yueyue opened her mouth right before him and swallowed all of it down.

    "Hmm... It''s a little saltier today. But still taste pretty good." Yueyue whispered as she sat across from him.

    Just as Xiaoyun thought Yueyue was about to go on top of him, she suddenly moved back more and raised her feet into the air.

    "You liked how mom was jerking your cock last time with her foot. You were hoping she was going to let you cum on her stocking, didn''t you?"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected just ass just from her sandwiching his cock in between her feet.

    "You aren''t going to say anything? You like me wearing stockings and jerking you off right now, don''t you?"

    Yueyue''s face blushed again as she said it out loud, but her feet didn''t slow down at all as she continued to stroke it up and down.

    "I..."

    Xiaoyun doesn''t answer, but his facial expression tells Yueyue what she needs to know.

    "You really are a hopeless pervert... But since I''m feeling nice today, I''m going to fulfill your wish."

    As Yueyue started rubbing it faster and faster, she suddenly started opening her toes to peel his foreskin back more.

    With the stocking fabric giving an even stronger friction, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he started to reach his limit for the second time in the night.

    "I''m about to cum..." Xiaoyun warned, but Yueyue continued to stroke it up and down.

    "Just let it all out. I know you want to shoot it all at your own twin sister''s precious stocking."

    Hearing Yueyue''s taunt, Xiaoyun''s brain snapped as his cock started spraying semen all over the place.

    But most of them landed on Yueyue''s stocking, with some even seeping through the stocking as she could feel her feet getting all sticky.

    "Geez, does me being your twin sister really turn you on that much? Even more than me being your daughter?" Yueyue curiously asked as she took off her stocking.

    Before Xiaoyun could even say a word, she suddenly leaned forward and kissed him right on the lips.

    Just as he was about to go aggressively towards Yueyue''s tongue, she pushed him back to the bedframe.

    "You don''t have to explain it... But remember that I''m the one that is supposed to be in control today." Yueyue whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.

    As she looked down, she noticed his cock was all erect already, bumping directly against her thighs.

    "Oh, you''ve gotten all hard again. You know what, I''m all yours tonight... Take it as a reward for being so nice to me today."

    Without thinking, Xiaoyun lunges towards Yueyue, kissing her on the lips as they both get ready for round three.

    ---

    The next morning...

    When Leyan walked into the office room to wake the two up, the first thing Leyan noticed was that Yueyue''s clothes were on the floor, covered in semen by the door.

    "When did Yueyue get all these clothes? It''s so ambitious!" Leyan thought to herself as she picked up the sticky cloth and put it in the basket.

    A strong odor and a reeking smell filled the entire room. Most likely from their sweat and love juice as the bed was soaking wet.

    The two were lying on the bed completely naked, with Xiaoyun''s cock still inside her, showing no sign of pulling out.

    As Leyan examined Yueyue''s body even more, she noticed all over her body was stained with semen, as if they used every part of her body last night.

    "Geez, these two must done it all night. Maybe I should let them sleep longer." Leyan murmured as she left the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 46: External and Internal Trouble

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already noon.

    "Did Leyan forget to wake me up?"

    As he yawned out loud and tried to get up from the bed, it instantly woke up the person on top of him.

    "Hm! Stop it, Xiaoyun. Let me just sleep for a bit longer..."

    Seeing Yueyue showing zero signs of getting off, he decided to remind her about the time.

    "It''s twelve already."

    Within seconds, Yueyue sat back up from his chest, getting ready to leave as she remembered she still had work today.

    But with their bodies still connected, she couldn''t muster enough strength to push herself and force Xiaoyun out of her body.

    "Can you pull out already?" Yueyue complained as her private area was starting to feel sore after how much they had done last night.

    Not to mention him putting his cock inside for the entire night made it extremely hard for her to retract her muscle together.

    "Come on, just one more time... We''re late anyway. Does it really make a difference now? I know you want to do it, too."

    Xiaoyun whispered as his morning wood was too hard for him to go to work with. More importantly, he could feel her getting wet down below.

    "Fine... Just once."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got to the security room, it was already two in the afternoon.

    "Xiaoyun, what took you so long today?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Just got tied up with something. Anything new today?"

    "Well, the wall is about to be finished tomorrow, and I think Yiming wanted to talk to you later¡ª¡ªSpeak of the devil. Here he is."

    Before Yezi finished talking, Yiming opened the security door as he took a seat next to Xiaoyun.

    "Yiming, you want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, I was planning to ask if we can chop all the trees behind the walls. Like all of it." Yiming suggested.

    "Sure... We can do that after the wall. But why?"

    "I am planning to build a road to connect the two entrances behind the wall. Someone shouldn''t need to drive an entire circle around the town just to get to the back entrance.

    We can cut the time by fivefold. Then, in the future, when we get strong enough, we can also chop more trees in the front to see where our enemy is coming from.

    But for now, we can keep it as a natural defense to hide us from the city and reduce our combat width," Yiming explained.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.

    "You have my full approval. You can go call Jingming to tell him which part to chop down later."

    "Thank you. I will go tell Jingming about that tomorrow¡ª¡ª"

    "Woah, not so fast. After the wall, I''m going to need half of the construction crew." Yezi objected.

    "Why?"

    As Xiaoyun asked the question, Yiming looked a little confused as well, as he couldn''t think of a reason Yezi would want them.

    "Because we let so many people in. What do you think people are supposed to live? We are reaching forty people in total now.

    Remember our plans to build houses for people to live in? And the whole charging rents?" Yezi pointed out.

    "Fine, fine. You two can split up the crew in half." Xiaoyun backed down.

    Just as the three went to chatter miscellaneous things until the mandatory training, the door was suddenly opened.

    Lingang, the militia on duty today, walked right in with his rifle wrapped behind his back.

    "Boss! There are five cars outside! Some of them are even holding guns!" Lingang delivered.

    "What!"

    Yiming immediately took out his walkie-talkie and then called for all units to meet up at the training field.

    ---

    While Yiming and Yezi went over to gather everyone, Xiaoyun headed over to the wall with one militia and Lingang.

    "What business do you guys have here?" Xiaoyun asked through a megaphone he got from the trade.

    "We just wanted to make sure if our friend was here. He told us that he was checking if there was any trading partner here," one of the men yelled back.

    "Is he wearing a Hawaiian shirt and shorts?"

    "Yes! Do you guys know where he is?" The man yelled back.

    "Just wait for a few minutes. He''s our honored guest, right?" Xiaoyun replied again, stalling for time.

    "We will wait just here."

    After waiting for ten minutes, Yezi and Yiming finally came to the wall with the other six militia and ten civilians armed with rifles.

    "Everyone ready? The moment everyone walks up the wall, open fire immediately. Do not hesitate." Xiaoyun warned.

    All of them nodded in agreement, as they already knew about the newcomers of the town being rescued from human trafficking.

    "They would have gotten a death sentence in court. Imagine if they are kidnaping your family." Yiming added after noticing some of the civilians looking a little hesitant.

    "Yes, sir!"

    All of them ready their rifle as they walked behind the stairs, just enough where the outside can''t see them yet.

    This time, Xiaoyun dunked behind the cover as he turned on the megaphone again before speaking back at them.

    "Are you all accomplices of our honored guest?"

    "Accomplices? We already told you we''re his friend. We work with him," one of them replied.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to signal the soldiers to pull up, he gave out one last order.

    "Leave the two on the right that don''t have any weapon... OPEN FIRE NOW!"

    With gunshots firing from all directions, the human traffickers instantly fell onto the floor without a fight.

    In less than a minute, all of the people outside were filled with bullet holes, except the two that Xiaoyun had called for earlier.

    "Thank god we got these rifles. Can''t imagine what it would be like if they had the chance to fire back." Yezi commented as the gunshot ended.

    "It feels weird seeing a group of militia with M16 in this city. No, I shouldn''t even call them militia.

    They felt more like some resistance group being sponsored by a foreign government..." Yiming commented as the three of them headed downstairs.

    "So, do you think we should attack them tomorrow morning?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Not yet, maybe in the afternoon or at night. That''s when those gang members are most asleep," Yiming replied.

    "But it''s the city outskirts. It''s very risky to go out at night being unable to see anything, and the afternoon still doesn''t change. We''re coming back late at night." Yezi argued.

    Suddenly, the door was opened, revealing Yuqi standing right outside before walking in.

    "I want Yezi retired from management and this old man never to be allowed to set militia wages," Yuqi angrily stated as she threw a whole document right onto Xiaoyun''s face.

    "What?"

    All three of them looked confused by Yuqi''s sudden anger, with Xiaoyun the most confused being hit.

    "I am suggesting you, Xiaoyun, separate the civilian and military parts of this town. Is that hard to understand?

    Yezi should not be managing both. Is that clear? You''re the mayor. You need to do some real work." Yuqi stated again.

    "Why? Did I do something wrong?" Yezi asked first.

    "Yes, you. I should have noticed this earlier. Yiming, you, too, don''t think you are getting off for free.

    All three of you should be fired for managing this town so badly." Yuqi replied as he signaled Xiaoyun to open the document.

    "Well, I never managed any of these. I just decide things." Xiaoyun lazily kicked the can as he opened the document cover.

    "We will discuss your issue later. But you two have zero planning," Yuqi said, pointing at Yezi and Yiming in the face.

    "What do you mean? I had planned almost everything in town." Yezi argued, feeling a little offended.

    "Xiaoyun, flip to page 5 of the document," Yuqi yelled.

    "Um, the food stamp for food is at... two hundred cans in one day? What the hell? We don''t even have forty people. That''s like five cans per person.

    Who''s eating this much food or stockpiling it again? I thought a few days ago they were holding it," Xiaoyun asked, recalling the data from last week.

    "Because Yezi kept passing out food stamps like there''s no tomorrow, the inflation has gone through the roof even after we lower the food prices.

    People can just afford to save up and buy food at the same time, rendering your idea useless." Yuqi explained.

    "But how about the luxury goods? Is it not enough?" Yezi pointed out.

    "Yeah, but you decided to give food stamps for mandatory training? Who came up with that idea?"

    Yuqi looked at the three in frustration. She could clearly remember the original plan: nothing was supposed to be given.

    "Me... I thought it could incentivize people to put more effort into the mandatory training." Yezi raised his hand as he nervously said it out loud.

    "Well, you should have only done it as a one-time thing because THE WHOLE FUCKING STORE IS ALMOST EMPTY EVERY DAMN DAY NOw!"

    Yuqi angrily lifted Yezi by the collar, her face full of anger as if she was about to slam him in the face.

    "I didn''t realize it was going to be that much. Sorry." Yezi apologized as he tried to take a step back.

    "Qiqi, calm down... How about this: you will be the head of human resources instead. Yezi would only assigned to manage the outside.

    Nami could take over the store in your place instead." Xiaoyun suggested as he moved Yuqi''s hand away to let go of Yezi''s collar.

    "Fine... Now, you, Mr.Yiming, just because you are an old man doesn''t mean I am going to let you off the hook."

    "What did I do wrong?" Yiming innocently looked back at Yuqi.

    "I know Xiaoyun let you set the militia wages, but can you not set it way above THE WHOLE FUCKING DAY OF WORK?

    Do you know how upsetting some people are? A guy in the militia can earn triple the food stamp working on the wall for a whole day." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Yeah, but they are risking their life to defend the town." Yiming stood up and argued back.

    "Yeah? Xiaoyun flips to page two." Yuqi replied.

    "Um... A militia member earns ten food stamps a day on duty and three food stamps on days that are off duty. Ten food stamps if called upon on off-duty days...

    There''s a note on the side... they have no job restriction on off-duty days, so they could earn more than almost a hundred food stamps a week.

    Holy shit... The whole store doesn''t even have that much food to trade if they all went in to trade at the same time."

    Xiaoyun suddenly began to realize the issue as he read more and more about the document.

    "So you see what I mean? None of these two have any concept of numbers. These two are only good for fighting, not managing a town."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement. He almost had a nightmare thinking that the town would continue to run like this without anyone pointing it out.

    "I didn''t know the food prices... I just arbitrarily put a number that Xiaoyun told me to." Yiming admitted his mistake but snitched on Xiaoyun at the last second.

    "So, babe? You don''t have anything else to say?" Yuqi asked as she walked closer and closer to Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Wait, darling. I can explain. That number was... Um, what if I told you I was just too busy making stuff for the store?"

    Seeing Yuqi not buying it, Xiaoyun quickly turned back to the two behind him.

    "Starting today, these two will never be allowed to set wages or give out food stamps without your permission.

    Yuqi, you will be the co-mayor effective immediately. I''ll also be working every day to ensure everything in the town runs smoothly."

    Both Yezi and Yiming nodded at Xiaoyun''s confirmation, still looking a little scared by Yuqi''s attitude.

    "Whatever, I guess that works too... But I''m not going to work here. I heard the wall will be finished tomorrow.

    Perhaps we can build a new administrative building instead? We''re going to need one sooner or later when we have more people." Yuqi suggested.

    All three of them nodded in agreement.

    "Thank you, babe! I love you!"

    Yuqi lightly kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek before running out of the room, stunning the two on the back as the contrast from earlier was completely different.

    "Um... Yezi, I''m sorry that I have to take your job¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay, she is right. I should have never been doing all this. I was never good with numbers, and I hate this job.

    Only if some mayor were doing their job instead of pushing everything to their co-mayor, though, everything would have been so much easier."

    "You right, you right, I should have done my job. All my fault, my bad." Xiaoyun apologized, raising both hands in defeat, as he knew he was in the wrong.

    "When were women allowed to be so angry and assertive toward their husbands? Where is the respect? Xiaoyun, you don''t do anything about this?"

    Yiming asked, still unable to believe what Yuqi had done. Especially how young she was talking to someone like him, who was almost three times his age.

    "Um, she is always like that. She gets frustrated easily when someone does their work badly.

    She is usually very nice... as long as you don''t mess up. It''s just her personality at this point."

    Xiaoyun avoided answering Yiming''s question directly as he didn''t want to get into more trouble.

    "Ahem, anyway, let''s go back to talking about attacking the casino."

 Chapter 47: Yuqis Apology (R-18)

    After an hour, Xiaoyun left the security room and headed back home.

    In the end, the three couldn''t conclude how to rescue the kidnapped people trapped in the casino.

    When he arrived home, Yuqi was the one greeting him rather than Leyan.

    "Hey, welcome back. How''s work today?"

    "What do you think? Miss Co-mayor?" Xiaoyun jokingly asked.

    "Babe... I''m sorry I was so rude earlier. I didn''t mean to make you lose face like that." Xiaoqi apologized as she hung up his jacket on the coat hanger.

    "It''s all good. You weren''t wrong about us three being absolutely awful at managing the town. It''s a good wake-up call."

    As the two headed to the kitchen, Yuqi suddenly raised a question she had the whole time.

    "Babe, I know you can manage the town better than both Yezi and me... But why don''t you actually do it?"

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but finally confessed to her.

    "Whenever I dive into my work, I just completely lose track of time and forget about how you all are feeling.

    I can''t let it happen again. I already almost ruined my marriage with Leyan because of work.

    I''m just a little scared it''s going to repeat¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish, Yuqi interrupted him.

    "Oh, you just like me! I had the same issue while I was working in the company, always forgetting to go to eat or go back home until Mom called me.

    Yueyue calls this a work-life balance issue. But come on, there''s no way that we''re both going to lose track of time together."

    Hearing Yuqi''s reassuring words, Xiaoyun still looked a little doubtful, especially as his experience as Songming started flooding into his head.

    "Are you sure? It sounds like you''re a workaholic, just like me, though. You sure you know how to fix it?" Xiaoyun raised his concern.

    "Don''t worry. I already read, um.... books, yeah, books. We just need something to distract ourselves once in a while."

    As the two arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already at the table waiting for them to sit down and start eating.

    "No more talking about business. Let''s just enjoy eating." Leyan interrupted the two as she heard what they were talking about.

    As everyone began eating dinner, Nami was a little bored. So, she decided to turn her attention over to Yueyue.

    "Yueyue Yueyue, did you see anything new today?"

    "Um, we saw a lot of new cars today. Maybe I can bring you tomorrow to see it since it''s my off-duty day." Yueyue suggested.

    "Oh, I almost forgot, Nami. You are going to manage the store starting tomorrow." Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned.

    "Why? I thought Qiqi was managing the store," Leyan asked, recalling seeing Yuqi as the manager when she went to buy groceries.

    "Qiqi is becoming the co-mayor to manage the town. Yezi is stepping down to be the surveyor to deal with outside affairs.

    So I need someone that I can trust to take this important job... Since Nami has nothing better to do, we might as well put her on that job." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh, congrats, Qiqi." Yueyue and Leyan cheered, but Nami remained silent the whole time.

    "Thank you, thank you." Yuqi thanks the two.

    "But I don''t want to work in the store. It looks so boring. All I do there is unloading inventory, doing some basic math, and talking to strangers."

    Nami complained, as she had already worked there in the past when the three were planning their wedding.

    "Too bad. You need to start working and going out more. You can''t just sit here and rot all day," Leyan demanded, choosing to ignore Nami''s complaint.

    "How about Lily?" Nami pointed out as her last hope.

    "You know, I have been thinking since we have several children in the town now. We probably should have a school for them instead of having them sit at home all day.

    If I remember correctly, we have a former high school teacher who can teach most of them for now." Yuqi chimed in.

    "Yeah, you''re right. Children''s education is important."

    Xiaoyun accepted Yuqi''s suggestion and put it into his agenda after the wall was completed.

    "How about me? I want to go to school, too!" Nami begged.

    "Nope, you are already way too old for that. You would have taken your Higher exam for college already." Leyan rejected it again.

    "Whatever... I''m full."

    Nami quickly finished all her food and headed upstairs, leaving Lily alone with Xiaoyun and the other girls.

    "Is she okay?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, she''s okay. She''s just a little grumpy about needing to work," Leyan replied as everyone resumed back to eating.

    ---

    When nighttime arrived, everybody went back to their room, including Xiaoyun, as he lay down on the bed alone.

    Just as Xiaoyun thought he was just sleeping alone today, thinking that Yuqi was probably busy planning tomorrow''s work, the door suddenly opened.

    It was Yuqi standing at the door in an office outfit.

    Specifically, a black blazer that was way too big for her and a low-cut blouse that revealed a deep line of cleavage.

    Combined with a black pencil skirt with pantyhose that perfectly revealed her slim legs and the black heels enhancing it even further, Yuqi made it the most attractive Office Lady he had ever seen.

    "Babe, you think I can wear this to work tomorrow?" Yuqi asked excitingly.

    "Darling, you look beautiful!" Xiaoyun excitedly replied.

    "Thank you! I''ll be right back."

    Seeing Yuqi run back out of the room, Xiaoyun looked a little disappointed.

    "Whatever, you really are a hopeless pervert... Where do you want to do it?" Yuqi asked as she gently stroked Xiaoyun''s cock with her hands.

    "How about the desk over there?"

    As the two headed over to the desk, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her onto the desk before spreading her leg wide.

    "Be a little less rough, okay? I still have work tomorrow." Yuqi nervously pleaded/

    "Sure, but somebody is already all wet down there. Are you sure you don''t want to do that blowjob again in the future?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he moved his finger to her pantyhose. He could feel the water leaking through the fabric, with a little watermark on it.

    Yuqi didn''t reply, but her face was all red.

    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun rips Yuqi''s pantyhose open like butter, revealing her lingerie underneath.

    "You really planning to wear lingerie underneath to work? You call me a pervert?" Xiaoyun questioned as he moved the lingerie to the side.

    "I was just joking. I wasn''t actually going to¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yuqi let out her first moan of the night as Xiaoyun''s cock finally entered inside her her vagina.

    "You know what, I feel like you just want to attract attention, don''t you? Is that why you want to be the co-mayor so bad?" Xiaoyun questioned as he slapped her right on the ass.

    "N-no¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI just want to h-help the town¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Feeling Yuqi getting even tighter inside and barely able to talk, Xiaoyun knew she was turned on by it.

    "Really? Helping the town by wearing this sort of short skirt? What''s next? Helping them all the way to the bed?" Xiaoyun questioned as he started going faster and faster.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªBoss¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI swear I won''t do it again! I will only wear a suit and pants¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Seeing Yuqi start to lose her breath from the intensity, Xiaoyun knew she just needed one little push over the edge.

    "Actually, why don''t you just go to your new office naked when it''s finished building? Why not let everyone see who you truly are?

    You''re just a dirty little pervert begging to be fucked in the public. That''s your dream, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun whispered as he started unbuttoning her blouse

    "No! I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not a pervert¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªO-Only you get to see me naked boss¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Xiaoyun was a little happy. So, to reward her, he suddenly moved his hand underneath her bra before squeezing the nipples.

    "Qiqi, you know I can never get tired of these two. It''s just amazing how you perfectly inherited your mom." Xiaoyun whispered as he began massaging her breasts.

    "Thank you, boss¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I inherited it thanks to you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As soon as Yuqi finished talking, her leg instinctively wrapped onto his wrist, which told Xiaoyun she was about to climax.

    "I love you, darling." Xiaoyun suddenly gently whispered as he patted her on the head.

    "I love you too, babe!"

    Yuqi finally began climaxing as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg before needing him to hold her from the back.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer from the tightness, forcing him to ejaculate his semen deep inside her.

    The two finally calmed down as they lay on the bed together, with Xiaoyun hugging her from behind. Their bodies remained connected as Xiaoyun''s cock still hadn''t softened yet.

    "That was so exhausting. Don''t forget new clothes," Yuqi reminded him as she noticed her pantyhose were completely ripped into pieces.

    "Yeah, yeah, here it is."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a brand new one, but before handing it over, he wrapped it around her eyes.

    "Stop it... Can you pull out already?" Yuqi complained as she pulled the cover back down to the side.

    "We got all night. I can''t let you go so easily," Xiaoyun whispered as she held Yuqi closer.

    "W-wait, I got work tomorrow."

    Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun back, but Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and set the alarm right in front of her face before putting it back on the bedside.

    "Look, we have an alarm. We''re both going to get up tomorrow together..." Xiaoyun whispered as both of his hands held onto her breasts.

    "You really are a hopeless pervert¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi couldn''t finish the rest of the sentence, Xiaoyun had already begun round two of the night.

    ---

    The next day.

    The two of them were both awakened by the phone alarm. But their face looked extremely tired as they only went to sleep after three o''clock.

    "Hey, pull out already... I need to go to work today." Yuqi complained as she scooched forward a little.

    "Come on, we still have about two hours before work officially starts. Let''s do it one more time."

    "Fine, just once, okay?" Yuqi folded, as she was already a little wet from the morning wood inside her.

    One hour later...

    When the two headed downstairs fully dressed, only Leyan was up. She was getting ready to wake everyone up just as she finished cooking breakfast.

    "Why do you two look so tired? And look at you, up so early today." Leyan commented as she carried their breakfast onto the table.

    "We just got too busy drafting the town plan yesterday."

    "Sure. It''s totally not because somebody is having sex late into the night, just like Yueyue... I hope you two know that the walls are paper thin."

    Hearing Leyan expose the truth, Yuqi''s face started to blush. But Xiaoyun was perfectly fine as he sipped on the coffee he had just made.

    "Xiaoyun, can you make a coffee for me?" Yuqi asked, holding the urge to argue back.

    "Sure, I only know one coffee, though," Xiaoyun warned as he handed her a cup of black coffee.

    "It is fine."

    Seeing the two not wanting to say anything else, Leyan left the kitchen to go call everyone else to get back up.

 Chapter 48: Progression and Recap

    Three days quickly passed since Yuqi had become the co-mayor.

    The wall was fully completed, and stairs were expanded to allow the militia to stand and shoot outward rather than awkwardly lean down to the battlement.

    The construction crew finally began building the houses that Yezi had been asking for a long time, as well as the administrative building for Yuqi.

    Fortunately, Yiming''s idea of chopping down the forest behind the wall worked perfectly for building houses, as they required a lot of wood.

    Half the crew was split between building the road connecting the two entrances and simple log cabins, as originally planned, and the other half building the administrative building.

    At the same time, Yuqi was forced to work inside the building next to the security room, a concrete block that only had a table and chair.

    But she quickly moved every document out of the security room and into the new office space she had created.

    She even called Leyan to assist her as she became overwhelmed with the workload, especially as she began conducting a full census and seriously tracking everything in the town.

    Besides that, the two''s plans to reduce inflation backfired, as the massive wage cut and food cost raises caused even more food stamps to be used.

    Since their initial use of lowering prices had caused everyone to believe they were going to get lower, the fact that they rose caused a panic, which only stopped when Xiaoyun showed them a full inventory.

    But to get the full inventory, Xiaoyun had to spend almost all three days driving Yezi''s pickup truck back and forth, pretending to get more food from outside.

    Still, the two were mostly satisfied with the town''s economy. The food stamps lost by the civilians meant there was less money in the market, which was exactly what they wanted.

    However, many people were extremely unhappy, leading to a massive pile of complaints against Yuqi when rumors spread that she had made the changes.

    It got so bad that Yuqi went from being a nice lady working in the store to earning the nickname ''The Iron Lady'' among the townspeople.

    Meanwhile, Nami soon fell in love with working in the store.

    The fact of being able to gossip with the customers every time they walked into the store was the best thing she could wish for.

    She was instantly hailed as a ''saint'' as she leniently allowed people to loan food stamps for food.

    But the truth was that the loan was just one of Yuqi''s recent ideas to incentivize everyone to work harder and recoup even more food stamps, which Yezi described as inhumane loan traps.

    During these three days, many visitors from the outside wanted to trade, which was dealt with by Yezi.

    Several families and a lone survivor were also asking to join, which Yuqi gladly accepted as the town desperately needed more workers.

    Oddly enough, the human trafficker seems to have stopped sending anyone to the town, as there is zero sign of them showing up. Almost as if they are facing some trouble or planning something big.

    ---

    Another day passed, and it was finally Friday. The day when Huayi and Yezi having their wedding.

    Unlike Xiaoyun''s wedding, he only invited Xiaoyun''s family and ten people.

    The wedding went very smoothly, except for Xiaoyun having to take all of the alcohol away from Yezi after he began to fumble.

    "Geez, Yezi was almost just like you on our wedding night," Leyan commented as the five of them walked back home.

    "Yeah, but at least he wasn''t completely drunk to the point of being unable to walk," Yuqi added.

    "Good thing Xiaoyun took all of it for him..." Yueyue chimed in as she carried Xiaoyun on her back.

    "Is alcohol really that bad?" Lily curiously asked, with Nami''s face looking just as curious.

    "It''s not good or bad. But you two are not drinking until you become an adult," Leyan warned.

    "Mom always has to be a party pooper. Hmph!"

    Nami and Lily quickly ran back inside the house before heading upstairs to their room as the sound of the door closing traveled to the living room.

    "Qiqi and Yueyue, we can''t drink any alcohol when pregnant, okay? It''s extremely bad for the baby." Leyan warned as she could tell they wanted to have a drink during the whole wedding.

    "Yeah, yeah, we know," Yueyue murmured as she dropped Xiaoyun back on the sofa.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun got up from the sofa before raising his fist into the air.

    "I have an idea! I know how to solve the electricity problem!" Xiaoyun excitedly yelled as he seemed to sober up a little.

    "What is it?" Yuqi curiously asked as the two had been worrying about the electric grid for the whole day now, even during the wedding.

    Especially as the town kept growing, the gas generator simply couldn''t keep up with the demand.

    "The RV! It has a solar panel and battery¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, he fell back onto the sofa, completely blacked out.

    "Finally, he came up with a good idea." Yuqi sighed, with the other three sighing after being unable to wake him up at all.

    ---

    The next day.

    Yuqi and Xiaoyun went to the empty field and created a massive pile of solar panels and batteries.

    But neither of them knew how to use them, let alone how to connect them to the power grid.

    "What do we do now?" Xiaoyun asked as they arrived back in Yuqi''s temporary office.

    "Um, let me check the occupation paper..."

    After digging a bit, Yuqi finally found the paper, and the two of them began reading their skill listed.

    "Teacher, nope, construction worker, nope, barber, nope... I found it, and it was an electrician named Li Dian. What a fitting name." Yuqi replied.

    "Well then, let''s find him."

    An hour later.

    After walking in circles, trying to find Li Dian in the construction area, the two finally found Jingming.

    Unfortunately, they were told that Li Dian was located in one of the designated forest chopping zones.

    "I was just taking a walk break," Xiaoyun replied.

    "Sure you are, taking an hour''s walking break." Leyan joked.

    "I really mean it. I just walked past from the administration building to the road site at the middle of the wall part."

    Xiaoyun tries to explain himself, but both of them don''t believe him.

    "Whatever, come help me with this stack of paper." Leyan waved for Xiaoyun to come over.

    ---

    Another two weeks have passed.

    Exactly three months have passed since the outbreak. It was finally almost halfway to November now.

    The weather is getting colder as the daylight hours decrease, indicating that winter is about to take full effect.

    Meanwhile, the city''s outskirts seemed to have a mass exodus as people started moving out looking for food.

    Many people joined the town as they eventually stumbled upon it, but none of them were from the inner cities. It''s almost as if the inner city is a death zone that no one can enter.

    The scouting mission Yezi sent out could also see many cars driving onto the highway, almost as if people were still escaping to the countryside this late.

    In addition to the outside world, the town has grown to almost one hundred people, and the road behind the wall has been completed, allowing both entrances to be reached directly.

    The administration building was finally finished, and the solar panel and the battery were all set up by the field, which relieved Xiaoyun from the generator duty as it was no longer needed.

    The log cabin plan was also massively expanded upon as more people meant more demand for housing.

    This led to the point that Yuqi had to create a completely new workgroup just for chopping trees.

    Many of the cabins also started requesting connection to power, which Yuqi granted with an upfront cost of ten food stamps and weekly electric bills.

    The town itself was growing perfectly, just as Yuqi had planned. However, a problem was starting to appear on the defense side.

    ---

    Yiming, Yuqi, and Xiaoyun were in Yuqi''s office. Yuqi and Yiming looked at each other as if they were enemies.

    "We need to increase the militia to at least fifty people," Yiming demanded.

    "What? That is way too high. Xiaoyun, we''re not doing this." Yuqi immediately refused, looking over to Xiaoyun with gentle yet sharp eyes.

    "And the ten original ones need to work full-time as soldiers rather than militia, and we need to build a hospital even if we don''t have a doctor," Yiming added to his demand.

    "That ten people out of the labor pool, and fifty people losing their valuable labor time. That''s a little too much.

    I can accept building a hospital. That was on the agenda anyway." Yuqi compromised after noticing Xiaoyun started to lean towards Yiming''s side.

    "Also, isn''t the one-hour mandatory training enough? We just need a defensive force, right?" Yuqi pleaded.

    After a long silence, much to Yuqi''s disappointment, Xiaoyun landed with Yiming''s side.

    "Yiming is right. Yezi''s scout has been detecting more and more zombies that have started to move out of the cities in large numbers.

    The civilian department needs to serve the military until the apocalypse is over... Yuqi, I hope you can understand." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Fine, but you will have to convince the people to join the militia as well as convince the ten to be full-time soldiers. Here''s the salary you can give them."

    Yuqi handed Yiming a piece of paper with the salary number and food stamps, but she still looked extremely unhappy.

    "Thank you for your understanding, Mrs. Yuqi." Yiming bowed down in gratitude before leaving the room.

    "Darling, I''m sorry I had to do this." Xiaoyun apologized. He could tell she looked a little hurt by it.

    "Its okay, I understand, I''m not some unreasonable women okay?" Yuqi relaxed on the chair as all the work was finished.

    "Darling, what do you think of this new building?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he moved his seat next to her.

    "Well, it''s pretty big. Downstairs is the new grocery store... No, it''s more like a general goods store with so many different items.

    The second floor is an office block, and we have our private little room here. We should probably hire some people full-time to start managing the entire workload,"

    Yuqi suggested since all the people who had been working under her carrying out the census and data were all part-time workers.

    "Yeah, only three of us managing a town is not enough¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan walked in with two cups of coffee.

    "Your coffee."

    Leyan handed the two coffees over to the two before sitting down next to them.

    "Leyan, do you like doing this job?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he took a small sip.

    "Um, I am going to be real with you two. I don''t like sitting in the office all day. I want to go back to the garden or a hospital," Leyan replied.

    "Well, what a coincidence! You won''t need to work here anymore. We are just planning to build a hospital.

    A few days ago, a group of doctors and nurses joined us. The hospital is currently under construction," Yuqi mentioned.

    "Wait, really?" Xiaoyun looked a little surprised, as he didn''t even know it.

    "Yeah, really. It''s just yesterday." Yuqi reaffirmed.

    "Leyan, do you want to be the head nurse when the hospital is built?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Me? The head nurse? No, no, that should depend on who has more experience." Leyan refused the title.

    "Well, the census tells us that the doctors and nurses are only in their late twenties. You definitely have more experience than them." Yuqi pointed out as she took a sip of the coffee.

    "Fine... But I''m quitting if someone else can do a better job than me." Leyan folded as she accepted her new gain position.

    "Great. Let''s go home now. Work is over."

 Chapter 49: Leyans Worries (R-18)

    Back at home...

    At the dining table, the six of them were eating in silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

    "Yueyue, did you get Yiming''s offer to be a full-time soldier?"

    "Yeah, I did, but I rejected it."

    "Why?"

    "I can feel my body isn''t as it used to be... Almost as if somebody knocked me up, you dummy..."

    Yueyue got quieter and quieter until she could only hear herself. Her face blushed red from needing to say it out loud.

    "Oh, right... I''m such a silly goose. Haha."

    Just as the table shifted back into silence from Xiaoyun''s awkward laugh, Yueyue spoke up again.

    "I''ve already told Yiming that I''m planning to quit next week."

    "Has he agreed to it?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Yeah, but he wants me to work part of the militia by being the guard for the general store," Yueyue replied.

    "That sounds fine to me. It''ll make my job so much easier, not needing to make sure someone is shoplifting." Nami chimed in.

    "But security guards sound so boring. I don''t want to stand there all day," Yueyue complained.

    "Well, it''s a safe job, thinking about down here."

    Xiaoyun rubbed Yueyue''s slightly bulging belly, which had barely made a dent as it hadn''t even passed the first trimester.

    "Yeah, whatever."

    As the table resumed silence, everyone could tell Yueyue was unhappy. But nobody spoke up as there wasn''t really a better job with the same intensity.

    ---

    Soon, nighttime arrived.

    Xiaoyun had just come out of the shower and was lying on the bed reading a book that he had brought when he was Songming.

    After reading it for a while, he got a little sleepy. So he got up and put it away before going back to bed.

    But just as he thought he was going to be sleeping alone, the door was opened.

    Leyan was standing by the door in a nurse outfit. But it wasn''t her normal hospital one¡ªrather, the ones only seen in certain media.

    It was a one-piece nurse dress that could barely fit her body, with a black stocking attached through a garter belt.

    To top it off, she even had a cute nurse hat and a pair of white gloves.

    "I asked Yueyue about this, and she said only this fit me..." Leyan stated shyly as she stood still, not taking a single step inside.

    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the bed, closing the door before bringing her all the way to the bed as they sat down next to each other.

    "What suddenly got in your mind to make you ask her for all this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his voice filled with a hint of excitement.

    "What''s wrong? You seem to be worrying about something since you are at the dining table... Is it about Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "No. I am just worried about the two of them... Pregnancy is really hard to deal with for the first time, especially with all the possible complications."

    Leyan spilled the beans, but Xiaoyun could tell she was worried about something else. Still, he chose not to pressure her to say it.

    "I''m sure it''s fine. We are building a hospital already, and we have all the doctors and equipment needed. Don''t worry about it."

    Xiaoyun gently patted her head as he held her closer, making her blush a little as the half-erect cock shoved in a little deeper.

    "But I am still worried... what if our baby is... not right? We''re all related¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan started to spill the other half of her worries, Xiaoyun interrupted her from finishing.

    "Come on, Yanyan. Do you think the three of them are fine? Just look at Qiqi and Yueyue or even Mimi.

    They are all perfectly healthy... Besides, that kind of thing you''re worrying about only gets bad if it happens multiple generations." Xiaoyun comforted as he brushed her hair with his hand.

    "Maybe you are right. It does take several generations in a row to have any major issue."

    Leyan started to remember her lessons at medical school, with a faint memory of a study showing that it would take much longer for something bad to happen.

    "Yeah, so don''t worry about it. As long as our children don''t do anything crazy, it will be all fine¡ª¡ª"

    "Yeah, that if somebody can control their urges to not mess with our daughter." Leyan interrupted as she moved her ass down, making the cock go deeper inside.

    "I didn''t know that before I did it, okay? I swear I won''t have anyone else besides you three." Xiaoyun promised.

    "Yeah, yeah, that''s what they all say¡ªNami''s right. Men''s word can never be trusted... Why don''t you prove it to your mother?"

    Leyan taunted Xiaoyun as she lifted herself back up, leaving space for Xiaoyun to push inside again.

    "You gonna regret this."

    ---

    By the time the two were finished, it was already six in the morning.

    "Fuck, how long have we been doing this?" Xiaoyun murmured as he lay on the bed, looking completely exhausted.

    "The whole night... my belly is already bulging so much... Geez, did you really have to unload so much inside me?"

    Leyan lay down next to him, with all three entrances having white stains. Not to mention a gaping hole that remained open as her anus still couldn''t close itself correctly.

    "Somebody shouldn''t have taunted me like that and wearing all these."

    Xiaoyun picked up the fabric of the nurse''s outfit, which had been completely ripped to pieces.

    "You better make a new one. I still have to return it to Yueyue." Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest as a protest.

    "Yeah, yeah, here it is."

    Xiaoyun handed the same clothes over to her before pulling the blanket back up and turning off the light as they finally got ready to sleep.

    "Goodnight."

    "Goodnight."

 Chapter 50: Yezis First Trip to the Casino

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun and Leyan got to the administrative building, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.

    "Geez, what took you two so long? Did you two pull an all-nighter?" Yuqi complained as she was already working in the office.

    "Not my fault." Leyan innocently responded as she sat down.

    "Yeah, yeah, it''s my fault," Xiaoyun admits his fault as he joins in and starts working.

    After a few hours of working, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Xiaoyun went to open the door, revealing Yezi standing right outside.

    "What''s wrong? Something urgent?" Xiaoyun curiously asked after noticing Yezi''s serious face.

    "No, but I want some resources and a few people to go outside with me... It''s going to be just a tad bit more than just a scouting mission." Yezi replied.

    "Why? Didn''t you just married with Huayi for less than a month? You sure you want to go out now?" Yuqi asked.

    "She knows I ain''t the type of men who want to stay in a nest. I want to go out and take risks.

    I am rotting here, staying in this town all day. I can''t live like this anymore. I need to go out adventuring¡ª¡ª"

    "You got a plan to go where?" Leyan asked, interrupting him.

    "I can go scout the path to the casino since I know where it is at... It''ll be a fast back-and-forth mission."

    Yuqi and Leyan both turned their attention over to Xiaoyun, who nodded in agreement after thinking for a few seconds.

    "Fine, how much resource do you need? And how many people?" Yuqi asked.

    "A few boxes of canned food and water should do. I want to bring Jixi and four people with me.

    It''s only going to last less than a week. I''m also going to need a car." Yezi listed his demands.

    "Sure, you can get the food down the store, and for the people you want, you need to go ask Yiming if he lets you," Yuqi replied.

    "I''m sure Yiming wouldn''t mind," Xiaoyun commented as he handed the paper with his signature on it.

    "Thank you!"

    As Yezi left with the paper, the three went back to work until Xiaoyun broke the silence.

    "Maybe I should go with him¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, the two of them interrupted him.

    "Hell no! You can''t leave the town. The food situation can only last three days without you, and the farm is not even close to supplying enough food.

    And you are the mayor. You can''t take a risk like that... Yezi is different. He''s been to the city multiple times."

    The two of them pushed Xiaoyun back down on the chair, locking the door to prevent him from ever thinking of leaving.

    "Fine, fine, let''s get back to work."

    Thirty minutes later...

    Yezi was back with five people, all standing before the three with their gear and food ready.

    "They are the ones I want," Yezi stated.

    "You guys know the risk you are taking to go with him, right? This mission is much riskier than just a scouting mission." Xiaoyun warned.

    "Yes, sir! We know the risk we are facing." The four of them replied at the same time, with Jixi staying silent on the back.

    "Jixi, Yiming agreed to this?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "He said it''s a good idea not to lose track of the outside world."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun raised his one last concern to the four soldiers.

    "Fine, then you guys are all set to go. But have you said your last word to your family members yet?"

    "I picked them because they are all alone," Yezi answered for them.

    "Very well... Don''t worry, we won''t forget your contribution... Godspeed, soldier!"

    Xiaoyun saluted to the soldiers, who saluted back before leaving the office, along with Jixi and Yezi, who left after them.

    "Geez, you guys don''t have to make it as if it is the last time you guys see each other..." Leyan commented.

    "It''s hard to tell if that is going to be the last time we see them... so many people have lost contact with their friends and family," Xiaoyun murmured as all his friends were back in university.

    "You''re right."

    As Leyan looked out the window, she thought back to her two best friends, who hadn''t called since the outbreak started.

    "Let''s not get all sad. Just because they lost contact, it doesn''t mean they''re doomed. Maybe their phones had no battery left.

    You know electricity is hard to get outside. How is anyone supposed to change their phone?" Yuqi comforted the two.

    After a short silence, the two felt a little better.

    "Yeah, you''re right. Maybe they''re still out there... Let''s get back to work." Leyan murmured.

    Just as the three got back into the zone of working, the door was suddenly slammed open.

    It was Huayi standing there, her face full of anger as if she was about to break a desk or something.

    "Where the hell is Yezi?" Huayi asked in anger.

    "Um... he just went outside on a mission for a week. He didn''t tell you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt something was off.

    After a few seconds, the elevator opened.

    The six of them entered the elevator as Yezi pressed the basement floor. As the elevator moved down, the four soldiers started to get a little nervous.

    But Jixi and Yezi had zero signs of fear, not flinching a single bit despite the grim atmosphere caused by the barely lit elevator.

    Finally, the elevator opened. Several zombies stood outside in the distance, wandering without a goal in mind.

    "Only use a gun as a last resort," Yezi warned again as he stepped out of the elevator with the bat.

    The rest of the soldiers quickly stepped out, making quick work of the zombies before catching back up with Yezi.

    "What are we looking for here?" Jixi curiously asked as Yezi stood by the pay booth of the basement parking lot.

    "A remote... Here it is."

    As soon as Yezi pressed the remote, the wall next to the elevator from earlier suddenly started to slide open.

    "If I remember correctly, this is the emergency escape to the casino," Yezi explained as they began heading toward it.

    "How do you know all this?" One of the soldiers asked as he got a little curious.

    "You all probably know I used to be an arms smuggler... But I used to have a partner who got out of the Middle East at the same time as me.

    He started a casino business to make a living while I retired and started having a habit of drinking at bars... Enough question, everyone quiet."

    The six of them began walking down the dark tunnel that was opened, with Yezi''s flashlight lighting the path ahead of them.

    After walking just for a few steps, several bodies were on the floor, all with stab wounds in the neck.

    "What the hell happened here?" One of the soldiers murmured.

    "They probably died from the infighting with the current boss and old boss... If I remember correctly." Yezi replied as he thought back to the interrogation.

    After walking for five minutes, they finally reached the end of the tunnel.

    However, it was another metal gate door with a body lying in front of it¡ªa man wearing a suit with a bullet wound on it''s head.

    The blood had dried a long time ago, but the body hadn''t decomposed too badly, as the tunnel barely had any oxygen flowing.

    Just as the soldiers were about to ask what they were doing next, Yezi suddenly collapsed on top of the corpse as tears began to flow out.

    "I am sorry, old friend... I should have been there. Fuck! This is all my fault."

    As Yezi drowns in sorrow, all of the soldiers immediately realize the corpse Yezi held was the partner he was talking about earlier.

    "Don''t worry... I will get revenge for you."

    Yezi slowly closed his friend''s eyes before gently grabbing the keycard and turning his attention back to the gate in front of them.

    "He''s the boss?" Jixi asked.

    "Yes, he''s the old boss..."

    Just as Yezi was about to scan the card, Jixi immediately pushed him away from it and tried to snatch the key away from him.

    But Yezi resisted, moving his hand as far away from Jixi as possible as the two started to fight over it.

    "This is a scouting mission, not an attack mission. Yezi, I know what you''re trying to do," Jixi warned as he finally snatched the keycard away from him, putting it in his pocket.

    All of the soldiers immediately realized what was happening, but none of them stepped up, as the two of them were their superiors.

    "You guys can turn back. I''m going in no matter what. Give me the damn key." Yezi demanded as he lifted his rifle and aimed it right at Jixi.

    "Yezi? Are you really pointing a gun at me?"

    Jixi looked a little shocked, and all the soldiers looked just as shocked, seeing how the situation had escalated.

    "Give. Me. The. Key." Yezi warned again as he clicked the safety off.

    "Yezi? Why do you want to go inside now so badly? I know you want revenge against your friend, but we can plan this.

    Let''s all go back and do surveillance on the surrounding area first before going in." Jixi pleaded as he adamantly refused to hand over the keycard.

    "I know what I''m doing is irrational. But you don''t know anything about us. You''re just a bunch of soldiers who''ve never been into real combat."

    Jixi fell into silence, knowing that Yezi''s statement was partially true.

    Comparing his military training in relative safety to Yezi''s active warzone in the Middle East was never equivalent.

    But he refuses to hand over the keycard, as doing so would only lead to an outcome that nobody wants.

    "What do you think Xiaoyun would say about this?" Jixi pointed out as he desperately searched for a way to convince Yezi in his head.

    "It doesn''t matter. Quit stalling."

    Seeing Yezi give his final warning as he puts his finger on the trigger, Jixi finally gives up. But not before he gives his final message.

    "Fine, but I hope you realize that if you die here, Huayi is going to kill herself if she hears about your death... If that''s what you wanted."

    Jixi threw the keycard over to Yezi, turning back around as the rest of the soldiers hesitated for a second before joining him.

    After a long silence with quieter and quieter footsteps, Yezi didn''t put the keycard up in the end.

    As he headed back to the other side of the tunnel and pressed the button, Jixi, and the four soldiers were standing outside waiting.

    "You changed your mind?" Jixi asked, looking a little surprised by his return.

    "Fuck. You are right... I need to be responsible for her. Let''s go back to scouting." Yezi replied quietly as they headed back to the elevator.

 Chapter 51: Meeting new survivors

    The six of them got back into the car and drove out of the alleyway before stopping at an empty street outside.

    "Where are we going now?" Jixi asked as the two switched seat positions, letting Yezi drive this time.

    "Scouting mission, as you said earlier. We are going to scout the main entrance of the casino." Yezi replied, his voice still sounding a little grumpy.

    After driving for three minutes, an entire horde of zombies were right around the corner as they looked to the side.

    "Holy shit."

    Yezi immediately made a U-turn before driving in a random direction, trying to get as far away from the horde as possible.

    But the horde quickly chased after them, and they could feel the ground tumbling a little from the amount of zombies behind the car.

    "Fuck, there''s the zombies that you guys are talking about," Yezi commented as he floored the gas pedal.

    "Thank God the road is all empty," one of the soldiers commented, as he expected the road to be filled with car wrecks.

    "Yeah..." Jixi murmured, seeming to have some flashbacks.

    After driving around the block for twenty minutes, they finally lost the zombies behind them.

    "Shit, did I just drive inside the city?" Yezi asked as he looked around, only to see skyscrapers surrounding them.

    "I think so..." Jixi replied.

    "Any of you know how to drive back?"

    "I know. I have lived in the city for several years now. If you take a right turn and keep driving forward for a few minutes, then take another left turn.

    We will be back on the city''s outskirts... Then we can go back to where we were earlier," one of the soldiers replied confidently.

    "Okay, tell me when I need to turn again."

    One hour later...

    After driving nonstop, avoiding all the different hordes that kept chasing behind them, they were finally back on the city outskirts.

    "Holy shit, I''m never going in the city again. What was that fucking zombie? It just shot some green thing at the car?

    And that giant zombie is throwing a rock at us." Yezi commented in excitement, with the other soldiers looking frightened.

    "Um... sir, the car''s back window is melted." One of the soldiers sitting in the back reported.

    "Fuck." Yezi murmured after checking the rear mirror and realizing it was indeed melted.

    "So that''s how our helicopter got shot down..." Jixi murmured as he began to realize what had happened back then.

    "Anyway, let''s go back to our mission."

    Yezi started driving toward the main casino again. But this time, he stopped right a street away from the hotel that was next to three shops, as the captive described it.

    He drove to the other hotel across from the casino, behind the building, just far enough that people on the other side couldn''t see them.

    "Why are we stopping here?" Jixi curiously asked.

    "What the hell do you even learn in the military? We are ''scouting,'' so obviously, we can''t let them notice us.

    The casino is by the roof of all ten floors below it. Normal customers can only go up to the tenth floor, which is the only middle of the hotel."

    Despite Yezi explaining it in an angry tone, Jixi didn''t try to argue back as he watched him point over to the across the street.

    "Are we going to this hotel building to see what''s happening in the other hotel building?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.

    "Bingo! It looks like we have some smart fellows here. What''s your name?" Yezi asked as they exited the car.

    "My name is Han Bang." The soldier replied.

    "Good job, Han Bang."

    After Yezi patted him on the back, the six of them began entering the extremely tall hotel, which had several zombies in the main lobby wondering.

    After making quick work of them with their bats, the group headed straight up to the highest floor of this building, clearing the zombies along the stairways leading up to it.

    When they arrived at the top floor, there was only one room on the fourteenth floor¡ªa fancy presidential suite with a locked door.

    But Jixi easily kicked it open, as the other four soldiers quickly cleared the entire room before finding it to be empty.

    "Well, we''re going to stay here for a week. You guys go down again to get the food and equipment up here."

    As four soldiers headed downstairs, Yezi took out a binocular, looking across to the other side of the hotel tower.

    "What do you see?" Jixi curiously asked.

    "Many of the balconies on the regular floor held SOS signs, probably when the outbreak had just happened, and the hope of rescue still existed," Yezi explained as he continued to look up.

    When his binoculars were on the twelfth floor, the curtains blocked all of the windows. But the light inside showed that they had power and people living there.

    "Jixi, write this down: the enemy is on the twelve floors. They have light, power, and several shattered windows."

    "Okay, write it down. Anything else?"

    "Not yet. We will have to wait until they send people outside..." Yezi put down the binoculars as it couldn''t see anything higher due to the angle.

    "What if they don''t send anyone out?" Jixi asked.

    "They will... they already don''t have enough food. Or else they wouldn''t be trading people for food."

    The four soldiers were backed with boxes of food. More importantly, it had a whole detachable telescope.

    "Now we got professional equipment... Let go to the roof."

    After arriving at the roof entrance, Jixi simply kicked the door open, allowing them to start setting up the telescope.

    "Okay, let''s see what they have."

    As Yezi took a peek with the telescope, he quickly readjusted it back to the twelve floors before starting to look up again.

    Finally, the thirteenth floor did not have a curtain like the twelfth floor. Instead, several people were inside playing cards, each with a pistol or knife next to them.

    After seeing nothing interesting, Yezi moved up to the fourteenth floor.

    This time, several women were surrounded by a bunch of men, all naked as they lay on the sofa.

    "I''m going to need eye bleach after this," Yezi murmured as he moved onto the fifteenth floor.

    This floor only had one person on it. He was sitting in an office chair, seemingly thinking about something.

    "That''s the new boss I''m going to kill with my hand," Yezi murmured as he continued checking the floor.

    To Yezi''s surprise, he could see several crates of some unknown chemical, all in a different language.

    "Anyone chemist or graduated college?" Yezi asked as he turned to five of them.

    "I graduated college." Han Bang raised his hand.

    "Perfect. Can you tell me what those chemicals are for?" Yezi pointed for Han Bang to look in the telescope.

    "Um... those are to make TNT, if I remember correctly." Han Bang replied.

    "How the hell did they get that in there..."

    Yezi''s face was in complete shock as the amount of crates he saw up there was more than enough to blow up an entire skyscraper.

    But Xiaoyun held him back, not letting him leave the driver''s seat.

    "Wait, Renqin. I need you to drive the bus," Xiaoyun asked urgently.

    "To where?"

    "I need you to drive to the city outskirts. It''s the second tallest hotel on the outskirts near the Songjia skyscraper¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no, that''s too dangerous. I''m not going back to the outside world. That place is a hellscape." Renqin interrupted as he rejected Xiaoyun''s proposal within seconds.

    As Xiaoyun tries to convince Renqin, Yueyue finally catches up and walks inside the bus.

    "Wait, Xiaoyun. You didn''t tell me you wanted to go outside." Yueyue angrily asked as she heard his last few words.

    "It''s urgent, okay? Yezi is in trouble. Please Renqin. Just once, okay?" Xiaoyun pleaded again.

    After a short silence, Renqin backed down.

    "Fine, fine, I will drive there... I think I know what you are talking about."

    As Renqin finally started the bus back up, Yueyue immediately stopped it again.

    "Wait, you guys can''t just drive there. Let me call Yiming to get more people, at least." Yueyue pointed out as she pulled out her phone.

    Renqin turned over to Xiaoyun, who nodded in agreement after a short consideration.

    "Mr.Yiming, can you hear me?"

    "Yes, Yueyue, what do you need?"

    "Can you call the militia¡ª¡ªI mean the soldiers to get to the front gate? It''s an emergency."

    "Okay, I will do that right now."

    As Yueyueh hung up her phone, Renqin didn''t waste any time and started driving the bus towards the entrance.

    Two minutes later, the soldiers were already at the front entrance when the bus arrived.

    "Get on the bus," Xiaoyun waved at the soldiers as the bus opened its door, getting ready to explain the emergency mission.

    ---

    After taking several wrong turns and with a miracle, it avoided the zombie horde and arrived at the hotel.

    However, it was the wrong one.

    Renqin drove right in front of the casino, which led him to drive another loop before finally getting to the right one.

    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and started calling as everyone waited patiently for it to connect.

    "Jixi, you there?" Xiaoyun asked as the call finally went through.

    "This Mr.Xiaoyun?"

    An unfamiliar woman''s voice asked, surprising Xiaoyun a little. But he quickly recovered his composure.

    "Yes. Who are you? Where is Jixi and everyone else?"

    "If you want your friend to be safe, come up by yourself without any weapon. We can see you." The voice replied.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but answered it in the end.

    "Fine, just don''t hurt them. I will go there myself."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, Yueyue immediately held him back, not letting him go as all of the soldiers, including Renqin, watched it unfold.

    "You can''t go there yourself." Yueyue pointed out as she blocked the exit to stop him from getting off the bus.

    "I promised Huayi that Yezi would come home safely. This is an order, Xiaoyue, stay back."

    Xiaoyun forcefully moved Yueyue to the side, showing zero leniency as he left the bus by himself.

    "Ugh! This idiot!"

    As Yueyue sat down in defeat, none of the soldiers knew what to do until Renqin reminded them to follow Xiaoyun''s order that was given.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun walked into the hotel lobby, he took out his phone and called again.

    "I walked in alone like you wanted it. Which floor are you on?"

    "The roof."

    Xiaoyun hung up again and began heading towards the roof. But when he arrived at the door, it was already open.

    A whole crowd of people were standing there, some armed with swords and some with axes or bats.

    Some are even armed with rifles from Yezi and the soldier, with all six of them being tied up on the floor.

    "What do you want?" Xiaoyun asked, showing zero fear on his face despite all of them pointing the rifle at him.

    A woman looking to be in her late thirties stepped up from the crowd before pulling out Yezi''s pistol after noticing Xiaoyun''s gun on the side.

    "We heard you wanted to attack the hotel next door?" The woman asked.

    "Yes, Last week we killed several of their henchmen that came to threaten our town. We also rescued several people that they kidnapped in an RV.

    So we are planning to attack them to rescue the rest... Are you guys a part of that group?" Xiaoyun asked, but the woman didn''t answer.

    "I don''t trust you. How can you prove that you saved those people?" the woman demanded.

    "Let me make a phone call right now."

    As Xiaoyun reached to the side, the atmosphere immediately got a little tense. But it quickly cooled down as he pulled out a phone and began dialing a number.

    "Hey Yuqi, can you get the record on the people we saved from the RV? Yeah, can you get them to your office and answer this phone?

    Oh, does one of them work in the office right now? That''s perfect... Okay, I found some people who know you. Can you explain how they treated you?"

    Xiaoyun threw his phone over to the woman, who caught it one-handed before turning it on speaker mode.

    "Hello?" The girl on the other side asked.

    "Qi Ai, is it really you? Oh my god, I thought I would never see you again! Are you okay?" One of the women at the back asked excitedly.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, Mom. They had treated me extremely well. They saved me from those kidnappers. Where are you guys¡ª¡ª"

    Before the phone call continued, the woman in the front ended the call and threw the phone back to Xiaoyun.

    "Sorry for the misunderstanding. We have several people who they kidnapped, so we are just taking extra precautions."

    The woman signaled her crew to untie Yezi and the soldier before apologizing to Xiaoyun.

    "I should have never fallen for an innocent-looking woman. How could I fall for the classic blunder¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. Everybody makes mistakes. Don''t be so harsh on yourself." Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi as he gently patted him on the shoulder.

    But Yezi, Jixi, and the four soldiers still seemed disappointed with themselves as they all now stood by Xiaoyun''s side.

    "Well, unfortunately, we can''t return these rifles to you," the woman said, as her men still had them all pointed at Xiaoyun.

    "It''s all good. You can keep it... All I care about is them getting back home alive. Come on, let''s go home."

 Chapter 52: Attacking the Casino

    "Wait, don''t you want to attack the casino ring? We are planning to attack it tonight."

    The woman suddenly yelled out just as Xiaoyun was about to leave with his men.

    "Maybe in another day."

    As Xiaoyun walked to the exit, he noticed one person was missing¡ªthe exact person he had been trying to save the whole time.

    "Yezi?"

    "I know this is selfish... But I''m going to join their attack. You can go back to Luoping with them."

    Seeing Yezi standing firm, Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he stopped right at the exit again.

    "For fuck sake... You two, go call the rest of the soldiers downstairs to come here."

    With the two soldiers heading downstairs, the women looked a little surprised, seeing everything unfolding before them.

    "Fine. I''m willing to work with you to attack that casino ring... You should thank my friend''s stubborn ass."

    The women could tell Xiaoyun looked a little annoyed, but she still bowed down slightly in gratitude to both of them.

    "Thank you for changing your mind."

    "Before we can continue further, what is your plan?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "We''ll go through the main entrance and go up the stairs. With these rifles, we can easily overwhelm them..."

    A few minutes later...

    "This sounds like a suicide plan... they have guns of their own," Xiaoyun commented after listening to the entire plan.

    "We know, but we are not afraid to die for it." The crowd of people behind the women yelled back.

    "Fine, but do any of you even know how to use a gun?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    The woman looked back at her men, who held the rifle in hand, and all shook their hands.

    "How about this: You guys give us the gun back, and we will go in ourselves.

    All you need to do is assist us, and I''ll take care of the problem," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "But how can we trust you?" The woman didn''t reject the proposal outright, but she wasn''t going just to hand it over.

    But before Xiaoyun could reply, the rest of the soldiers, alongside Yueyue, finally arrived at the roof.

    "With these."

    As soon as Xiaoyun pointed at the soldiers behind him, all of them pointed their rifles at her men.

    "W-Wait, what are you doing?" The woman nervously asked as her men quickly raised their rifles back at the soldiers.

    "Your guys don''t even know you have to turn off the safety. Why do you think your men are equipped to use a rifle? "

    Hearing Xiaoyun pointing it out, all of them checked their rifle only to realize he was right.

    They immediately turned it off, but their face was blushing red from embarrassment.

    "So you sure you want to hold onto those rifles? It takes a long time to train someone how to use a gun." Xiaoyun advised.

    After a short silence, the woman accepted Xiaoyun''s advice.

    "Fine, you guys can have your gun back."

    Despite the woman signaling her group to give the gun back, none of them made a move.

    "But Miss Li... Are you sure we can trust them?" One of the men asked.

    "Just give it back... They could have shot us all dead right there. He''s right. We don''t know how to use it." Miss Li repeated her order.

    The men finally folded and gave the guns back to the soldier and Yezi, who still looked a little embarrassed from being unarmed by civilians.

    "We don''t have to attack through the main entrance. I know there is a back entrance to the hotel." Yezi suggested.

    "Really? Where is it?" Miss Li curiously asked.

    "It''s at the dark alleyway a few streets from here." Yezi pointed down in the distance.

    "Let''s just do that instead. At least it isn''t the suicidal main entrance..." Xiaoyun decided, and Miss Li nodded in agreement.

    ---

    After Wuli picked some of her men to go inside Xiaoyun''s bus, Yezi directed Renqin to the dark alleyway.

    They arrived at the dark alleyway that Yezi had gone to earlier. With everyone quickly getting off, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the bus driver.

    "Renqin, if there is a zombie horde coming here, you can just drive away," Xiaoyun ordered.

    "What the hell¡ª¡ª"

    Before they react and pick up their weapon, the soldiers immediately opened fire at anyone who was reaching for a weapon.

    Most of the henchmen were instantly killed, but some were able to get away just in time.

    The soldier rushed for cover as five of the henchmen were able to get behind a pillar and started firing back.

    "Everyone surrender now, or all of you will be killed! We are the military sent in to catch only the boss!"

    As both sides fell into a stalemate, Xiaoyun decided to bluff to see if they would fold.

    "Bullshit! When did the military get issued with M16? That''s an American rifle!" One of them yelled back across the other side.

    "Why die for a boss that doesn''t even care about your life? You guys only have pistols!

    Just surrender, and we will allow you to live! Or we are going to start throwing grenades."

    Xiaoyun yelled, avoiding answering their question as he didn''t have a good reason to argue back.

    But after a minute of silence in the room, the five henchmen finally stepped out with both their hands up in the air.

    Xiaoyun''s firepower was simply too much for them to handle, and they just couldn''t see their chance of winning.

    The soldiers rushed up and tied them with ropes that Xiaoyun had handed out earlier from Yezi''s bag.

    "You better keep your promise." One of the henchmen yelled.

    "You lucky that you surrendered," Xiaoyun replied as the rest of the group finally entered the floor.

    "So many bodies..."

    Several of Wuli''s men started to throw up, their minds shaken from all the henchmen''s dead bodies.

    "Two of you guys, look over these five. We are going to the next floor. They probably heard us now."

    Xiaoyun directly ordered over Wuli''s men, but nobody spoke against it as there was no time to waste.

    After assigning two people, the rest immediately headed upstairs to the next floor.

    "Yezi, do you know what''s on the next floor?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to forget what had been discussed during the short planning time.

    "If I remember correctly, this one has a lot fewer people. I assume it''s higher-ups like management of some sort," Yezi replied.

    As they arrived at the 13th floor, the soldiers repeated the exact strategy, with ten of them spearheading in.

    But to their surprise, no one was there except rows of women lying on the floor naked.

    "Shit, they ran up the stairs. They must have heard the gunshot." Xiaoyun murmured as the rest of the group walked onto the floor.

    Suddenly, several of Wuli''s men ran straight to the woman lying on the floor, looking extremely relieved to find them alive.

    "Um, sorry about that. They used to be their wife before getting kidnapped here." Wuli apologized.

    "It''s okay. I understand."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the people he first saved, who had the same reaction when they were reunited.

    "They might need a lot of time to heal from the trauma," Yueyue murmured after noticing a few of the women unresponsive.

    "Ahem, we need to continue. The next floor is the boss room." Yezi reminded.

    "You all stay here. We can do the rest."

    Xiaoyun didn''t let them have a chance to argue back as he rushed upstairs along with the rest of his men.

    Wuli''s men looked over to her for her order, but she repeated the same line as him after noticing Yueyue''s eye signal.

    ---

    "What''s inside the floor after the boss room??" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Their prison, then... Oh shit, I completely forgot. They have an explosive room filled with TNT."

    Hearing Yezi''s answer, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and Xiaoyun stopped to look him in the face.

    "You kidding me? Why didn''t you say that earlier? If they blow it up as a last resort, this whole building is gone."

    "I''m sorry. I just remembered, and I''m not even sure if those crates are actually full or empty," Yezi apologized.

    "Whatever, let''s clear the building first... We just have to make sure we don''t push them over the edge."

    As they arrived at the entrance, Xiaoyun tried to open the door, but it was locked from the inside.

    "Shit, this one has a lock," Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to kick it open, only to hurt his feet.

    "Wait, I know how to pick up the lock." One of the soldiers stepped out.

    After a few wrangling and clicks with a pick, everyone could hear a click sound coming from the lock.

 Chapter 53: The Boss and Hostages (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun pushed the door open, it was another room with no one in it.

    There was only an office desk and a chair.

    "This mouse chase is getting really annoying," Xiaoyun commented as they walked past the office.

    Yezi walked up first, taking the initiative to lead the group as they arrived at the fifteenth floor.

    The group finally got to the fifteenth floor. The door was already opened.

    Yezi took a peek around the corner, only to see a bunch of empty crates with no one in them.

    "Of course, they are empty. They were just bluffing," Yezi pointed out, and everyone looked a little relieved.

    But for some reason, Xiaoyun was having an odd suspicion that it wasn''t just a bluff.

    "Maybe they just put it somewhere else. Let us not get ahead of ourselves."

    This time, Xiaoyun took the lead.

    He walked up first with his gun in hand, carefully checking the staircase until they reached the sixteenth floor.

    The door was already opened, so he carefully peeked around the corner, only for him to duck back down.

    A bullet was just shot where Xiaoyun''s head was, with a bullet hole on the wall that everyone could see.

    "Shit, we can''t get in there without getting shot at," Xiaoyun murmured as he started to think of a way to get inside.

    "There''s no other way in." Yueyue pointed out as walls surrounded them on all four sides.

    With no other option, Xiaoyun opened the smallest little gap, just enough to have his voice heard inside.

    "Surrender now, and we will let you all go! We are here just for the head boss." Xiaoyun yelled.

    "Don''t believe him. He will kill all of us. Do you think what we had done is forgivable?"

    A voice from the inside yelled out, seeming to try to convince his men not to flip on him.

    "How about you step in here, and we can talk? We won''t shoot you." The voice inside suddenly suggested.

    "Why should I do that?" Xiaoyun yelled back.

    "If you don''t come in, we are going to shoot all the hostages here and blow up the entire building."

    Xiaoyun took a glance inside only to see five men standing there with the hostages all tied up.

    More importantly, he could see boxes of TNT lying right next to them, with a man pointing a gun at the cardboard boxes.

    "When I say open sesame, you guys rush in and shoot anyone that has a weapon, okay?" Xiaoyun quietly ordered.

    All of the soldiers nodded despite none of them being able to see what was inside.

    "This is an order, Yueyue. You stay out of this and go back to the end."

    Yueyue didn''t resist, moving all the way back to the line as Xiaoyun took a deep breath to prepare himself.

    "Okay, I''m coming in. Please don''t blow up the building. I''m sure we can talk about this."

    Xiaoyun opened the door with both hands up and entered inside. He held his gun with only a single pistol in hand.

    All of the soldiers were shocked to hear what Xiaoyun had just said out loud, as they thought the explosives didn''t actually exist.

    "Who the hell are you? Where is that Wuli whore?" One of the men yelled out.

    "I got no clue who you are talking about. I''m here because your guys sent people to attack my town.

    Don''t you guys have a guy with an RV?" Xiaoyun replied, walking closer with both of his hands still in the air.

    "It doesn''t matter. You kill all our men. Throw your gun away, or else we will make you pay."

    Xiaoyun threw his gun to the side, dragging all of their attention away to the pistol that fell onto the floor.

    Seeing this opportunity, he lunges toward the man in the middle as another pair of guns appears in his right hand out of nowhere.

    "Drop your gun. Or I''m going to kill your boss."

    Xiaoyun threatened as he pointed his new pistol at the man who he assumed to be the boss.

    A few of the men hesitated for a moment, but Xiaoyun''s gamble paid off as the man he held hostage realized what they were thinking of.

    "Drop your damn gun. Do you want me to die?"

    When Xiaoyun found Yiming and told him about it, he instantly knew how to store them safely.

    With everything put away, Xiaoyun, Yezi, and Yueyue were walking back home as the sun set on the horizon.

    "Yezi, you are bringing your wife out of our house. No more overnight missions, do you understand?

    Huayi was so upset when you left without saying a word. You know how hard it is for me?" Xiaoyun warned.

    "Yeah yeah, I fucked up. I will apologize to her." Yezi replied, with barely any energy inside his voice.

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan greeted them.

    "You two are finally back home! Oh, hello, Yezi. Come on in."

    The moment Yezi stepped foot inside, Huayi rushed over to hug him in her arms.

    "I''m sorry¡ª¡ª" Before Yezi can apologize, Huayi interrupts him.

    "It''s okay. There''s no need to apologize. As long as you got home safely, it''s all good."

    "Ahem, sorry to interrupt you two, but can I go inside the house?" Xiaoyun chimed in.

    "Oh, sorry, Yezi. Let''s go home now. Thank you all!"

    The three of them watched as the two walked off into the distance with their hands held together.

    "I''m so hungry!"

    Xiaoyun and Yueyue immediately complained as they hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast.

    "Don''t worry. I already cooked dinner. Qiqi and Mimi are already eating inside."

    ---

    After dinner and taking a shower, Xiaoyun was completely exhausted and just went back to bed to sleep.

    However, while in light sleep, he could feel the bed getting hotter, as if he were being surrounded by something.

    Still, since it was about to be winter, Xiaoyun didn''t mind the warmth.

    However, suddenly, both of his arms were surrounded, and two other pairs of legs started to wrap around his legs.

    "Hm? When did you two get on the bed?" Xiaoyun asked, his eyes barely opened.

    But it was still enough to see that Leyan and Yuqi were sleeping next to him on the bed.

    "We just both miss you... that''s all." Yuqi and Leyan both responded.

    "Whatever, I''m going back to sleep..."

    The two didn''t disrupt him, and both eventually fell asleep on the bed with him as well.

    However, as midnight hit, Xiaoyun woke up again, barely able to breathe.

    The two somehow unconsciously sandwich Xiaoyun inside their breasts, covering most of his face.

    What''s worse is both of them were completely naked, which he completely didn''t notice earlier.

    He could feel Leyan''s soft pairs behind his head, with Yuqi''s soft pairs in front of him.

    Unable to breathe, Xiaoyun moved up a little. Now, his neck was surrounded by both of the pairs.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun suddenly realized all his clothes had been taken off at some point during his sleep by the two of them.

    "Yanyan? Qiqi?" Xiaoyun whispered, trying to wake the two up but to no avail.

    Suddenly, Leyan wrapped her legs around both of Xiaoyun''s legs, sending a tingle down his spine as he could feel their skins fully touching.

    Yuqi also moved forward a little, allowing the fully erected cock to rub her entrance.

    "Hm..."

    Yuqi started moaning a little as she unconsciously rubbed her entrances against his cock.

    Leyan moved forward a little again, letting his finger touch her entrance before going inside a little.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could feel her inside already a little wet.

    Yuqi moved even closer as well, allowing the tip of his cock to be sandwiched right between her thighs and labia.

    "How are they still asleep..." Xiaoyun murmured as he felt the two were just teasing him on purpose.

 Chapter 54: Daughter and Mother Roleplay (R-18)

    When the two of them started to moan into his ears, he finally had enough.

    "Hm? Babe, what are you doing?" Yuqi asked, her face struggling to keep her eyes open.

    "You kept teasing me, and I haven''t done it for almost two days now,"

    Xiaoyun whispered to her ears before pushing it in further in, making Yuqi instantly become fully awake.

    She finally realized it wasn''t some sort of dream that she had imagined inside her head just a few seconds earlier.

    "W-wait, Mom''s still asleep. We¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcan''t do this."

    Yuqi shyly covered her mouth, but the moaning sound started to leak through.

    "It''s fine. We have done it together so many times now. I''ll just do her next afterward."

    Xiaoyun''s reassurance caused Yuqi''s face to blush even harder. Still, she shook her head before making him stop.

    "It was Mom''s turn, but she allowed me to sleep with you today. And yesterday was supposed to be Yueyue''s day, but Yiyi was here.

    Even Yueyue should be here, but she refused our offer because she was too tired from your trip..."

    Yuqi paused for a second, her face starting to look a little guilty as she looked down at herself.

    "I feel like I am betraying their trust... Sorry, Xiaoyun, but I can''t do this."

    Just as she was about to make Xiaoyun pull out, the two of them could feel someone pushing them together.

    Within a blink of an eye, Yuqi let out a loud moan as his cock hits her sweet spot perfectly.

    It turned out Leyan was already awake from Yuqi''s moaning sound. She smiled as she looked towards the two of them.

    "Qiqi, you are so thoughtful, but you should enjoy yourself instead of thinking all that.

    I don''t mind it at all. I had you over here for a reason." Leyan smiled as she patted Yuqi''s head.

    "I am sure Yueyue wouldn''t mind it either... We are a family, after all."

    Leyan held the two closer together as she heavily emphasized the word family.

    "Really, Mom?"

    The guilt on Yuqi''s face finally disappeared, but it was hard to tell if it was due to Xiaoyun''s hip moving or Leyan''s words.

    "Yes, really."

    Seeing the two having sex right in front of her, she suddenly started sighing.

    "If it weren''t for this dummy over here, both my daughters wouldn''t need to have a lover that split his affection."

    Leyan suddenly knocked on Xiaoyun''s head before patting Leyan''s head again.

    "Hey! Don''t say like I''m all bad. I-I try my best to make it up, okay?"

    Xiaoyun''s voice gets quieter and quieter as he has nothing to argue back with, but he puts his frustration onto Yuqi''s body.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªOuch¡ª¡ªDon''t stop! Hard please¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Honey, stop being so rough with our daughter. I know she likes it rough, but she''s pregnant, okay?"

    Leyan warned Xiaoyun before pinching his ear, making him slow back down to normal.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t," Xiaoyun promised as he became much more gentle, making Yuqi now a little unsatisfied.

    At the same time, she could feel his cock getting harder and even a little bigger when Leyan mentioned her as his daughter.

    "Daddy, can you go a little faster? Qiqi wants your cock so badly." Yuqi suddenly teased.

    "Qiqi, you..."

    Something snapped inside Xiaoyun''s head as he fulfilled her wish by going humping as fast as he could, hitting her sweet spot every time.

    Meanwhile, Leyan looked shocked by what Yuqi had just said out loud, as if she never expected her to go that low.

    "M-mom, come on, we both¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªknow how to get him excited about this¡ª¡ªAh!"

    Leyan hesitated for a second, but seeing Yuqi moaning so loudly with no care for others, she folded.

    "Fine. Always the role-playing..."

    Slowly, Leyan got up from the bed and moved over to Yuqi''s side of the bed before signaling her to turn around.

    After turning around, Xiaoyun shoved his cock back into her vagina before feeling her getting a little tighter from the angle.

    "M-mom, I''m sorry I cheated with your husband¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi replied as she moaned right into Leyan''s face.

    "You filthy whore, how dare you steal my husband."

    As she continued to moan out from pleasure, Xiaoyun decided to stack her on top of Yuqi, letting their boobs squeeze against each other.

    "Qiqi, don''t you want revenge on your mother for playing around with you like that earlier?"

    Yuqi immediately understood what Xiaoyun was trying to do as she quickly grabbed onto her boobs before suckling the tips like a baby.

    "I-I am s-so sorry¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"

    Leyan''s body started twitching as she reached her first climax of the night, but her body was restrained as both of their body surrounded her.

    "X-Xiaoyun, give me a break¡ª¡ªHh!¡ª¡ªThat feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun ignored her plead as he kept going at it, hitting her sweet spot every time he pushed back in.

    "Are you going to apologize to our daughter now?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to slow down a little.

    "I''m sorry for c-calling our d-daughter a whore." Leyan apologized, causing Xiaoyun to go faster again.

    "Does our daughter accept Mom''s apology?"

    "I accept Mom''s apology as long as she agrees to share Dad''s cock with all of us."

    Yuqi blushes as she replies out loud, but she quickly goes back to suckling onto her nipples.

    "You heard her, honey. What do you think?"

    "I accept. P-Please, let me c-catch a break¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan getting rapidly getting tighter inside, much more than the first climax.

    An idea suddenly started to develop inside his head. Having no reason to stop, he put it into action.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªXiaoyun you!"

    Yuqi moaned out again as she was caught off guard by Xiaoyun''s hard cock entering inside her body again.

    Just as Leyan thought Xiaoyun was done with her, he pulled out of Yuqi and shoved inside of her again.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªWe love your giant cock¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The two started taking turns moaning out, unable to hold back as he continued to switch back and forth between the two.

    "Mom, are w-we both d-dad''s p-personal w-whore?" Yuqi weakly asked as she could barely talk from climaxing so much.

    "I guess we are¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed again for the

    This time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as he ejaculated his hot semen deep inside Leyan''s womb.

    Despite already cumming once, he was rapidly filling it up as it began to balloon, just like Yuqi earlier.

    Only after a while did he finally pull out of her vagina, letting it leak out onto Yuqi''s crotch.

    ---

    After doing it a few more times, both of the girls were completely exhausted.

    The bed was full of various liquids, with the area below the two being the most affected due to all the squirted and Xiaoyun''s cum leaking out.

    Still, all three of them couldn''t care less as Xiaoyun cuddled the two on each side, with his semen still leaking out of their vagina.

    "How was the trip outside today?" Leyan curiously asked, with Yuqi looking just as curious.

    "Well, you wouldn''t believe what I did today. It''s like something straight out of an action movie."

    Ten minutes of storytelling later...

    "Wait, you said Wuli and Banli''s name?" Leyan suddenly asked.

    "Yep, it''s the same two you are thinking of. At least they looked similar to the two that saw us on the wedding night...

    But I''m not sure what they look like now. Anyway, they are coming over to our town tomorrow," Xiaoyun replied.

    "They are coming over? I loved the two aunties so much when I was a kid! They always bring so much candy when they come over every year!"

    Yuqi''s face was full of excitement, but Leyan''s face was a little confused by Xiaoyun''s answer.

    "But I thought they moved to the capital after Yueyue was in second grade... that doesn''t make sense."

    "Well, it will be all cleared when they come here tomorrow. Anyway, let''s go to sleep now."

    Xiaoyun pulled the blanket back up, covering their body despite all the stuff that would make the blanket even dirtier.

    "Goodnight."

    "Goodnight!"

 Chapter 55: Pick Up and Gas Station

    The next day...

    "Geez, you guys were so loud last night," Yueyue complained.

    "Sorry, sorry, we got too carried away." Yuqi apologized, her face looking a little shy.

    "I bet Yueyue was touching herself when she heard both of us." Leyan joked.

    "Hey, Shut up!" Yueyue yelled back, and her face turned red as if that was really the case.

    "Can you guys have some privacy? Me and Lily are eating here." Nami finally decided to speak up.

    "Sorry." All three of them said out at the same time as they looked down in embarrassment.

    "Good morning. Why is everyone looking so down?" Xiaoyun asked as he arrived at the kitchen last.

    "Shut up! This is all your fault, you dummy, " all four of them yelled.

    "Okay, okay, geez."

    As Xiaoyun drank the cup of coffee, his face turned back to serious mode.

    "Anyway, I need to go out today again to pick up the survivors and bring them to the town.

    Yuqi, I''m going to need you to be ready to place those people into their new homes.

    And Yueyue, you don''t have to go. I will probably be back later tonight... Oh, snap."

    Xiaoyun quickly ran out of the house after he finished eating a piece of bread, noticing it was already time.

    Lily watched as the four of them wanted to say something, but they ultimately chose to remain silent.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got to the gate at nine, Renqin was already inside the bus with Yezi and only half of the soldiers inside.

    "Where are Jixi and everyone else?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "They went back to Yiming to accept punishment for being disarmed by those survivors," Yezi replied.

    "Oh, good luck to them then... Wait, how, why are you here then?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Well, I''m not a soldier, and my position is a civilian one, so he has nothing over me."

    "Whatever, Renqin, you can start the bus now," Xiaoyun stated after sitting down inside the bus.

    After sitting for twenty minutes on the bumpy road, the bus finally arrived at the hotel.

    Wuli was already outside, waving at the bus to stop at one of the nearby hotel''s entrances.

    The bus slowly came to a stop, and everyone inside quickly exited before Xiaoyun stepped out himself.

    "How many people is there again?" Xiaoyun asked, following Wuli into the hotel.

    "Around eighty people."

    "Wait, I thought you said around sixty or so?"

    Xiaoyun quickly realized the number didn''t add up with the last one that she gave off.

    "Well, more people joined after seeing us beat up the hotel. I''m sure your town can handle it, right?"

    Wuli moved a little closer as if she was trying to bribe Xiaoyun to accept it with her body.

    "Ahem. Yeah, of course. Where are they, though?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he moved back away from Wuli before turning his attention to the people in the hotel.

    There were clearly only around ten people inside, which confused Xiaoyun a little.

    "They are further inside the hotel lobby right now. Let''s go see them now."

    Wuli quickly grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s hand, bringing him into the back of the hotel lobby.

    As soon as he saw the crowds of people, he quickly began to calculate the bus capacity.

    "I think the bus''s maximum occupancy is around thirty people. We might need three trips instead of two."

    Xiaoyun quickly pointed out as her face blushed a little before letting go of his hand.

    "It''s okay. The first group and the second group, follow me."

    The moment Wuli yelled it out, twenty people stepped up from the crowd before following them into the front of the hotel.

    After loading the entire bus, there were still ten empty seats, so she had the people in the front lobby to also go inside as well.

    With the bus full, there were still fifty people left, not to mention the soldiers who had to stand on the bus.

    "Let me go inside the store to check. You guys, come with me."

    Xiaoyun signaled the five soldiers to follow him, leaving Renqin and Wuli in the bus to guard it.

    "Use melee weapons only. The rifle is too loud. We are still on the city outskirts."

    All of the soldiers quickly switched to their melee weapons of choice, with Xiaoyun taking out a bat.

    As soon as they stepped inside the convenience store, they could suddenly hear a hint of a crying sound.

    "The fuck is that?" Xiaoyun murmured as it was too dark to see what was around the corner.

    "I don''t know, sir."

    The second soldier behind the front pulled out a flashlight to check what was in the darkness.

    To their surprise, just a few steps in front of them was a skinny figure lying on the floor crying.

    "Hello? Are you alright?" One of the soldiers asked as he stepped up to check.

    "W-wait!"

    Just as Xiaoyun took out his pistol, the skinny figure immediately turned around and lunged toward the nearest soldier.

    Within seconds, he immediately opened fire before the skinny figure got close enough to hit the first soldier.

    "Holy shit!"

    The soldier fell in shock as blood splashed all over his face and clothes, still unable to believe what was in front of her.

    "That zombie was a mutant. We need to get out right now! That gun sound is way too loud."

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled the soldier back up as the other four soldiers began to notice a black dot forming in the distance.

    "Wait, the diesel gas is right there." One of the soldiers yelled, pointing at the single gas canister near the dead mutant.

    Xiaoyun turned back and quickly grabbed it, catching up with the soldiers before waving Renqin to come out.

    "We found a diesel can!"

    Renqin quickly pulled the gas cap, and Xiaoyun poured as much gas into it as possible.

    When it was all finished, everyone was already inside the bus besides the two standing outside.

    Renqin quickly got inside his driver seat, starting up the bus as Xiaoyun quickly took a seat.

    Just as the bus drove away, they could see a massive zombie crowd rushing toward the store.

    "Shit, that was close... how much gas do we have?" Xiaoyun asked as he wiped down a sweat from his forehead.

    "It''s almost full. It''s enough for at least a few hundred kilometers nonstop." Renqin replied.

    "Good, let''s go back to the hotel now... Take a detour first."

    ---

    After driving for thirty minutes, they finally arrived at the hotel.

    Several strangler zombies ran towards them, but Xiaoyun stepped out and killed them with his bat alone.

    Wuli and Xiaoyun entered the hotel and walked up to the second floor. Right before them, fifty people were still around.

    "I''m not doing two more rides of this. Everyone, just get inside the bus.

    Drop all your luggage and everything that is not important. We got everything in the town," Xiaoyun ordered out loud.

    "Anyone who doesn''t listen to him will stay here by themselves," Wuli warned.

    After several grunting complaints, the fifty people folded and got inside the bus almost empty-handed beside a few small backpacks.

    Fortunately, some of them were kids or elderly, who could just double up sitting on their relatives.

    Still, the bus was full now, with barely any space to move.

    The five soldiers were in the back of the bus, with Xiaoyun and Wuli last standing in the front.

    "Why are there so many people? This is way over capacity!" Renqin demanded an answer as he refused to start the bus.

    Even though the bus wouldn''t be affected that much, he didn''t want to be responsible for it.

    "You want to do another trip back and forth from the town to the hotel? I already told them to throw all their luggage away.

    I''m sure the bus can still start, right? Please tell me it''s a yes," Xiaoyun asked as he looked at him in the eye.

    After a short silence, Renqin nodded in agreement.

    "Fine. But if something goes wrong, don''t blame me." Renqin argued as he started the bus back up.

 Chapter 56: Introduction of Luoping

    Fortunately, on the way back, there wasn''t a zombie horde waiting for them this time.

    When the bus arrived at the gate of the town, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.

    After everyone gets off the bus, Yezi finally sees Xiaoyun and Wuli walking out at the end of the line.

    "What took you guys so long?"

    "Had to go refuel the bus... Has Yuqi already planned where to put them?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah. I already gave them the tour, as Yuqi asked. Anyway, where''s their luggage?"

    Yezi asked after noticing almost all of them standing with barely anything in their hands.

    "I told them to throw everything away so we can do it all in one go. You saw that zombie horde earlier."

    "I guess... Whatever, I need to go bring them to where Yuqi wanted them to go."

    Yezi took out a megaphone out of his backpack before stepping up to a small hill.

    "Hello everyone! Please follow me. I will be your tour guide today! I will explain everything and all the rules of the town."

    The crowd followed Yezi after noticing all of the soldiers seemed to circle them in the middle, giving them only one path down.

    Xiaoyun, who has nothing else to do, decided to follow along as well.

    "This is the first mansion. You might wonder how I can live in it. Well, it''s for soldiers only since it''s the closest to the entrance.

    If you join to be a soldier today, you will be able to live in one as well." Yezi explained as he pointed at 301.

    As the crowds continued to walk down the path, they could see a number of wooden cabins that had already been built.

    "Those wood cabins you just saw are houses that some of you are going to live in temporarily.

    It only has a bed inside and a light for now. But it''s enough to have a roof over your head at night."

    The crowd started to chatter among themselves as soon as soon as Yezi mentioned the furniture inside.

    "But before you complain, it''s better than sleeping on the outside in the city outskirts.

    Think about it: Do you want to sleep knowing that there''s always a risk of zombies or strangers attacking you while you''re asleep?"

    After Yezi''s answer, the crowd instantly fell into silence, with no one complaining, at least out loud.

    "This wood cabin is perfect for a single family. It offers all the privacy you need for the low price of ten food stamps per month.

    But of course, since you guys don''t have any food stamps yet, you will be allowed to live inside for free for one week."

    After a short walk, Yezi finally arrived at 302.

    "This is a grocery store where you can buy food with food stamps. The cheapest food is canned food, while the most expensive food is freshly grown on the farm."

    The crowd seemed extremely excited just to hear Yezi mention food, especially freshly grown food.

    "Please do not enter the store right now. You guys will have the chance to see inside it later."

    Yezi warned after seeing several of them want to check it out themselves.

    After another short walk that had more wooden cabins between the mansions, another mansion labeled 303 appeared.

    "This is the Luoping mayor''s house. There is nothing else to talk about. Moving on."

    After walking for another five minutes, they finally arrived at the administrative building.

    "This is where the civilian management is located. The second floor is management, which you don''t need to worry about.

    What matters to you is the five booths below it. You will get your salary here every three days for your work. "

    The crowds immediately looked over to the booth, only to see that it was closed for now.

    "Next to this is a general goods store, where you can get basic items such as clothes, spoons, and other necessities.

    It also has a grocery section like the one at 302, and they both sell the same kind of food."

    Yezi continued guiding the group as they walked past even more wooden cabins down the road.

    "You might be tired from walking this much, but don''t worry. Every day, a bus will drive down the road to pick up and drop people off."

    After introducing the rest of town, they finally arrived at the training camp at the back entrance.

    The first three groups that had already toured the town were already there, sitting on the left side of the field.

    "Congratulations! You guys have just toured the whole town. Now, it''s time for the co-mayor to talk about the town''s rules and work.

    Everyone, please take a seat. You can now take a break."

    As Yezi walked backstage, several people who were standing by started passing out water bottles to each of them.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun quickly took a seat in the front as Yuqi stepped up to the stage and picked up the microphone.

    After everyone had settled down, she tapped the mic for a second to check if it worked.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the co-mayor of the town. My name is Yuqi."

    Yuqi''s face looked a little nervous, but she stood firmly behind the podium, taking a short glance at the paper she made this morning.

    Yezi handed the microphone back to Yuqi before walking Huayi back down to backstage.

    "The next department is the last department of the civilian government. It is still in formation and has yet to be completed."

    Yeqi quickly handed the microphone to Leyan as she walked up to the podium.

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Leyan. I''m just the temporary head nurse. We are currently building a hospital and looking for doctors and nurses.

    The starting salary is six food stamps with bonuses. However, night shift and overtime may be required in this job."

    As soon as Leyan finished, two people within the crowd suddenly stood up.

    "Leyan! Is that you!" Wuli and Shuli yelled as they both waved toward her.

    "Oh, hey!"

    Leyan handed Yuqi back the microphone as she waved back at the two before walking backstage.

    "Now for the two departments of the military branch of the town. We have Mr.Yezi, who leads Foreign Affairs.

    This department focuses on outside exploration and trades with the outside. Currently, you cannot join it directly."

    Yuqi spoke up for Yezi, as he was still busy calming down Huayi, who seemed to calm back down mostly.

    "To join that department, you must be a part of the military department, which Major Yiming will explain."

    As soon as Yuqi handed the microphone to Yiming, she could feel the crowd going much quieter than ever.

    There was complete dead silence as three people in soldier''s uniform walked up with their Type 95.

    "Hello, everyone. I am a former officer. As you heard, I used to be a Major, but I hope everyone just calls me Mr.Yiming.

    I am the head of the town''s army force. I will let my two assistants explain." Yiming handed the microphone to Jixi.

    "Hello, I''m Corporal Jixi."

    "And I''m Private Gantian."

    "As you know, the town has a one-hour mandatory training you will be going through.

    There is also a three-hour version for people who want to be militia, which pays one food stamp per day in addition to your normal work.

    Jixi handed the microphone to Gantian.

    "There''s also the option to be a soldier, which requires full time and following orders at any time.

    After being a soldier, you have the option to either become on duty to patrol the wall or join Yezi''s exploration team.

    The salary is ten food stamps a day, with five food stamps on off-duty days."

    Gantian passed back the microphone to Yuqi as all three of them stepped back downstage.

    "Now for the final person to talk to, the mayor. Would you mind getting up here?"

    Yuqi looked a little annoyed, as she was planning to have Xiaoyun as the host the whole time.

    But he was sitting among the crowds, making it difficult for her to call him up until now.

    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat and began walking towards the stage, the crowd was a little shocked.

    They didn''t expect the person who saved them and looked so young to be the leader of the town.

    After Yuqi passed the microphone to Xiaoyun, she silently stepped onto his foot behind the podium.

    Xiaoyun held a straight face, hiding his pain as Yuqi walked over to the backstage.

    "Hello, everyone. I assume everyone had already seen me when we were still in the city.

    Some may have seen me when we were at the hotel fighting that casino ring.

    Or maybe you saw me throwing explosives out of a bus. I know I''m not your traditional mayor.

    I look way too young to be a mayor, and I don''t look like those who just sit in the office all day with wrinkles on their face."

    Xiaoyun''s made-up speech on the spot intrigued the crowd because it didn''t use typical bureaucratic language.

    "I know you guys are upset about some of the rules, particularly me having the final say.

    To be honest, I didn''t even know that rule existed. But I can promise all of you that if I break any of the rules, I will leave my position."

    The crowd was caught off guard by Xiaoyun''s announcement, as they didn''t expect him to make that level of promise.

    "I''m fine with our hero being the mayor!" One person yelled, and all of them cheered in agreement.

    Seeing everyone seem to be full of support, an idea suddenly popped up in his head.

    "Thank you everyone. Also, I want to add one last rule to this. I will have Miss Wuli to be the judge of the town.

    She will have the authority to start a vote that can remove me from power if I break any rules or abuse my power."

    Wuli was a little shocked by the announcement, but the crowd was ecstatic.

    They felt represented by Wuli in a position of power, despite Xiaoyun not mentioning who would take his spot if he ever broke his promise.

    Not to mention, he already had a solid base that was already fully supportive of his rules.

 Chapter 57: Old Friend Reunion

    "I want to ask everyone to respect the co-mayor as she is hard working for everyone.

    And believe me when I say without her, this town will not function. Can we please give her a round of applause?"

    The crowd hesitated for a second but reluctantly clapped after seeing Xiaoyun pass the microphone back to Yuqi.

    "Thank you, mayor, for that speech. Now, the five booths at the administration building will be opened.

    They will give you twenty food stamps as an allowance and a tag with the cabin number you are staying in."

    Also, they will ask for your occupation and assign you the job that matches which department."

    As soon as Yuqi mentioned the free food stamps, the crowd seemed extremely happy, more than when Xiaoyun made his promise.

    "The twenty food stamps are enough for a week of food, and the cabin you are staying in will be free for a week, as mentioned earlier.

    Please stand before Major Yiming if you want to join the army. He will determine whether you are fit enough to join the militia.

    Thank you everyone for your cooperation. You may all now go ahead to the booth."

    After Yuqi explained everything, she finally turned off the microphone before putting it on the podium.

    "Good job, darling! That was amazing!" Xiaoyun congratulated Yuqi as they excitedly hugged each other.

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m never doing this again. I''m going to write all this down in a book and print it out.

    "Well, there are a lot of people this time, so it''s probably better for them to know the actual people in those departments.

    By the way, when did we create the names of all these departments? I don''t recall making it."

    Xiaoyun asked as the two of them looked over to the crowds of people lining behind the booth.

    "Well, while you were away, we decided we needed to re-organize everything.

    Even Yezi didn''t know what department he led until I handed them the script a few hours ago."

    As the atmosphere became much more lively, Xiaoyun suddenly had a question pop up.

    "That''s a lot of people... When did we get enough housing for them?"

    "Well, there would be enough family units if the eighty of them are just sixteen families."

    "You know that ain''t gonna happen."

    Both of them fell into silence until Yuqi spoke up again.

    "Then they going to need to double up. There''s not much I can do unless they want to sleep on the grass."

    Turning to the other side, the two could see quite a long line in front of Yiming as well.

    "Geez, look like people really wanted to join the military," Xiaoyun commented.

    "Probably because they have experienced what the outside is like. They want to control their fate¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey, what you two talking about?"

    Yueyue had finally walked down from the backstage as she walked over to the two of them.

    "I was just talking about the crowd that was standing in front of Yiming. Anyway, where''s Leyan?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I think she was walking home with Wuli and another woman," Yueyue replied.

    "The woman you''re talking about is probably Shuli... Anyway, let''s go home now."

    ----

    When they arrived home, Leyan was already sitting on the sofa, along with the two guests.

    "Hello, Miss Wuli and Miss Shuli."

    "Hey, Yuqi and Yueyue! I haven''t seen you two for so long!"

    As the four of them hugged each other, Xiaoyun awkwardly stood in the back by the door.

    "Um, hello."

    As soon as Xiaoyun waved his hand, both Wuli and Shuli stared into Xiaoyun''s face for a second before coming up with a conclusion.

    "This is your long-lost son? He is so much like your husband. I thought you would never find Xiaoyun," Wuli commented.

    "Yeah, that hair and height. Look exactly like him when he was still in university." Shuli added.

    As soon as the two of them finished talking, they could notice a clear, awkward silence as none of the girls spoke up.

    "Xiaoyun... He''s Songming." Leyan stated as all three of Xiaoyun''s wives started blushing.

    "What you talking about? Isn''t his name Xiaoyun? Why are you saying he''s Songming?"

    Wuli asked, her face looking even more confused than earlier as she couldn''t understand Leyan''s statement.

    "Yeah, if he''s Songming, wouldn''t he look much older now? He barely looks to be past his twenties." Shuli added.

    Seeing the two not understanding the situation, Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up himself.

    "I know this sounds confusing, but I am both Xiaoyun and Songming. If you don''t believe me, let me say something that only he will know."

    "Like w-what?" Wuli asked nervously.

    "Leyan, do you remember our wedding night when they were watching us having¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli instantly interrupted him before he could finish.

    "Okay! Enough! I believe you now. But how is this possible? How can you be both at the same time?"

    Wuli raised her question as Shuli''s and her faces blushed red. They still could vividly remember what happened that night.

    "Oh right, you two haven''t eaten yet. Let me go cook dinner right now."

    After Leyan leaves the living room and enters the kitchen, the two guests are left alone in the living room.

    "Wuli, do you believe all the things they said?" Shuli curiously asked.

    "Well, he really made us both look all the way back when we were still babysitting his kids.

    Let''s be real here for a second. Is time traveling really that crazy when he can just create things out of thin air?"

    After Wuli made her point clear, a question suddenly popped up in her head.

    "Shuli, did you notice Yuqi and Yueyue are a little bit too close to Xiaoyun?"

    There was a moment of silence as they didn''t want to say anything until Shuli slowly nodded in agreement.

    "Well, they are brother and, um, father. Yeah. It''s kind of normal for them to be close, right?"

    "You know what I mean... Actually, now I think about it, I still can''t believe someone can make their mom pregnant and give birth to themselves."

    "That''s what I thought earlier too. It just doesn''t make any logical sense whatsoever."

    As the two of them shared their opinion, an idea popped up in both of their heads.

    "Leyan... She''s marrying her son, then?" Wuli raised her concern.

    "Yeah. It''s technically incest¡ª¡ª"

    Just before Shuli could finish, the sound of the door being knocked drew their attention.

    Seeing no one was here to answer it, Wuli decided to head over to open it herself.

    To her surprise, it was two girls standing outside.

    One was very short, and the other was a slightly taller girl who looked slightly similar to Leyan.

    "Um, who are you?" the slightly taller girl asked curiously as she looked over to Wuli.

    "I''m Wuli, your mom''s old friend... You''re Nami, right?"

    The slightly taller girl froze for a second before she excitedly jumped into Wuli''s arm.

    "Miss Wuli! I miss you so much! I thought I would never see you again!"

    "I thought I would never see you again either. You had been a good girl to Leyan, right?"

    "Yeah!"

    As the three of them walked inside the house, Nami instantly noticed Shuli and excitedly ran over to hug her.

    "Miss Shuli!"

    "Hey Nami... Long time no see."

    Shuli was able to instantly recognize Nami as she hugged her back before they separated.

    "Where''s Mom right now?" Nami asked curiously after noticing the living room seemed empty.

    "She''s cooking dinner right now. Can you not hear the fan running in the kitchen?"

    Yuqi answered before the other two could as she and Yueyue had finally come back from upstairs.

    "Oh hey, Nami, how''s work today?" Yueyue curiously asked as Nami rolled her eyes towards Yuqi.

    "Busy as hell. I was supposed to leave work an hour earlier, but I had to keep going to the storage and restock everything.

    I even had to call a few volunteers to help me carry things to the store." Nami complained as she stretched on the sofa.

    "Well, you''re going to be even busier tomorrow. There are a lot of new people who have moved in."

    As Yuqi brought the bad news to Nami, her brain was stunned, and she quickly glanced over to Yueyue.

    "Oh my god! Yueyue, you have to come to the store and help me. You will be retiring from the militia soon, right?"

    Nami asked as she held onto Yueyue''s arm as her last hope, looking at her with teary eyes.

    "I still have three days before I''m retired from active duty. I still have to patrol the street."

    Yueyue''s reply crushes Nami''s hope, causing her to turn to the last person she wants to look for help.

    "Qiqi! I know you have always loved me the most. Can I hire someone to help me?"

    Nami pleaded as she ran to Yuqi''s chest before grabbing her arms.

    "Fine, fine. You can hire someone. Just make sure they are trustworthy and bring them to me tomorrow." Yuqi folded.

    "Thank you!"

    After Nami finished speaking, she quickly ran upstairs with the little girls following right behind.

    "Geez, does she ever learn any manner?" Yuqi murmured as she facepalmed in embarrassment.

    "It''s okay. She''s still very young. You can''t expect a high school student to start acting so professional." Yueyue replied.

    "Yeah, yeah. Whatever."

    As the two of them sat down on the sofa, Wuli and Shuli smiled the whole time as they watched it unfold.

    "Miss Wuli and Shuli, can you guys tell me what, um, Dad wanted to say earlier?

    I had been curious about it ever since I went upstairs... Can you tell me about it?" Yueyue asked.

    "W-we can''t tell you that. It would be an invasion of their privacy," Shuli nervously replied first.

    "Yeah, you can ask them instead if they want to tell you. But it''s probably best not to ask that."

    Wuli looked even more nervous as both of their faces blushed red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Night Talk Between Friends

    After thirty minute, Leyan finally finish cooking dinner.

    As everyone beside Xiaoyun sat down on the dining table and starting eating.

    "Who''s this little girl?" Wuli asked.

    "She''s Lily, what a coincident that your names are so similar." Leyan introduces her.

    "Foreigner name?" Shuli looked Lily.

    "M-my mom is from United Kingdom." Lily replied nervously.

    "I see..."

    "Anyway how did you guys got back down south here? I thought you guys are working at the capital?" Leyan asked.

    "Well me and Shuli was on a trip back to visit our parents. As you can see, it didn''t go so well." Wuli looked a little down.

    "B-both our parent was caught in the outbreak... we had to go through different survival groups for three months until we settled with one that looked friendly." Shuli answered it for Wuli.

    "Oh sorry to hear that... But how did you became the leader of an group if you just joined?" Yueyue suddenly chimed in.

    "The original leader died after shoot out with the casino ring. We lost several of our people and had to retreat. During the retreat, many of them got impressed with my fighting skill so they decided to elect me as the leader." Wuli explained.

    "Wuli used to be a black belt in Taekwondo if you didn''t know." Leyan added.

    "Wow that very impressive! C-can you teach me?" Yueyue looked Wuli with admiration.

    "Y-yeah sure, I got nothing else better to do now." Wuli replied.

    "Miss Shuli, I heard you used to be a teacher right?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, I used to teach kindergarten and middle school. And I was planning to teach high school if it wasn''t this outbreak."

    "Do you want to be principal? We already got several teachers but they are all new. We need someone with experience like you to manage the school. The school will be for children between the age of six to sixteen."

    "Um, what do you mean by will?" Shuli noticed the way Yuqi said it out loud.

    "Well the school is still under construction, so it isn''t set in stone what children its planning to take in yet." Yuqi clarify the confusion.

    "Sure, I don''t mind it. Sound like a fun new job experience for me." Shuli accepted Yuqi''s offer.

    "That''s perfect! Your job will be starting next week i believe." Yuqi seemed excited from having a problem solved.

    Shuli thanks Yuqi for the job opportunity.

    ---

    As everyone finish dinner, Leyan introduces the rooms upstairs and gave the two her room to sleep in.

    "I-I can sleep in Xiaoyun''s room toni¡ª¡ª" Wuli interrupts Leyan before she can finish.

    "We can just sleep together! Just like in the good old days in the dorm!" Wuli suggested.

    "Um sure. But wasn''t it in a bunk beds? We never really sle¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on this bed is so big, all three of us can definitely fit on it. Look like Leyan still as shy as the day we met her." Wuli patted Leyan on the back.

    "Hey Leyan, why do you have a room if you are already married with Songming¡ª¡ª I mean Xiaoyun?" Shuli suddenly asked.

    "I-I just like have room to myself." Leyan made up an excuse on the spot.

    "I see..." Shuli fell back into silence.

    "Had he gotten over that you are his mom and wife? Are you really fine being both?" Wuli asked.

    "Y-yeah, we both don''t mind as long as we love each other." Leyan nervously replied back.

    "That''s good to hear... look like his worried in the past was just him worrying about the present him." Wuli laughed as she thought back the time she punched him in the face.

    "H-how about you two? How was life in the capital?" Leyan decided to go change the conversation away from herself.

    "Oh us? Well I was working in a office job for the whole time that my parent got for me. I hate office job. I am never going back to working in the office." Wuli answered.

    "I-I was still a teacher. I just moved to the capital b-because I got an job offer there. Yeah, a job offer." Shuli seem a little nervous responding to this.

    "How about you two''s love life? You guys still haven''t found a boyfriend or husband?" Leyan curiously asked.

    The two faces both blushes, and stays silent until Wuli finally spoke up.

    "W-we are still s-single. w-we were too busy with work. Yeah too busy with work right Shuli?"

    "Yeah, we got no time to date anyone."

    "Oh I see. How about now then? You two look so young now, I''m sure when your group sees you two like this, they will be all over you."

    "They already all chasing both of us..." The two mumbled in their head.

    "W-well maybe later, we want to focus our career first right Shuli?"

    "Yeah, I still need to be a principal for a school. It''s going to be very busy."

    "Whatever... wait, are you two lesbian? You two are always so close and even went to the capital together... come on be honest with me, I won''t shame you guys or anything."

    Leyan suddenly remember the two during the wedding night and how close they had been since high school.

    "What! That''s ridiculous. We are just close friend. Right Shuli?" Wuli spoke up as if she wanted to hide something.

    "Yeah, we are just close friend. Leyan are you reading those novel again? Those novel are going to rotten your brain." Shuli knocked on Leyan''s head.

    "Hey! I''m just asking geez. Not my fault that you two are always next to each other. Anyone would of think the same thing too if they see two women still single in their forty." Leyan covered her head with her hand.

    "Ah, so Leyan is making fun of us being leftover women. Really trying to show off how she married early and have four kids?" Wuli and Shuli started tickling Leyan as punishment to show off.

    "ha ha hey stop. I-I am sorry okay?" Leyan started laughing uncontrollably.

    "Shuli, lets teach a lesson to this married women why she shouldn''t show off."

    "Hey stop, t-that too far." Leyan tried to resist but the two kept tickling her belly.

    "Hmph!, that what you get." The two finally lets go .

    "I-I swear I won''t ever show off again." Leyan apologizes sincerely.

    "Good, you better keep that promise." The two both said at the same time.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Busy Day

    When the two walked downstairs, Leyan was already downstairs cooking breakfast.

    "Just wait for few more minute and its almost finish, I forgot to cook your guys portion." Leyan glances at the kitchen entrance and noticed the two walking toward the dining table.

    All of them were already sitting down eating breakfast.

    "Mannn, I wish I have a housewife like Leyan. Being get up early in the morning and cook." Wuli commented.

    "Xiaoyun is so lucky to have Leyan as his wife, not a lot of people know how to cook now. Especially nowadays." Shuli added.

    "Ha ha yeah I''m very lucky." Xiaoyun nervously stretches his head.

    "I-I got to go to work now." Yuqi drank the rest of the coffee and left.

    "Y-yeah me too." Yueyue drank the rest of the milk and left as well.

    "Mr.Mayor you don''t have to go to work?" Wuli looked at him curiously.

    "Um, I-I got a flexible schedule." Xiaoyun takes a sip of the coffee as he maintain a straight face.

    "Xiaoyun, w-what do you think of Yuqi and Yueyue?" Shuli suddenly asked.

    Xiaoyun almost spat out his coffee.

    "T-they are great." Xiaoyun avoided to comment further.

    "It must be weird to have them be your daughter and your sister." As Wuli finish speaking, Nami and Lily couldn''t hold their laughter anymore.

    "Nami don''t you need to go to work now? I bet the store is full of people. Also Lily you should go with Nami to help her today." Xiaoyun immediately pushed the two out as they finished breakfast long ago.

    "Whatever, they gonna know it eventually you know..." Nami and Lily left.

    "What does she mean by that?" Wuli looked confused from Nami comment.

    "Oh its n-nothing." Xiaoyun nervously scratched his head.

    Leyan finally finished cooking the noodles as she carries the two bowl to the two.

    "Wuli and Shuli, do you guys want to live in one of the mansion? I can manage it for you." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested it as the two were ate the noodles.

    "I-I don''t think we should do that, I-I think those wooden cabin are fine." Wuli replied.

    "Okay, I''ll do that for you guys. How about your job Wuli? Do you have anything in mind?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I think I want to join the military." Wuli replied.

    "Part time militia or full time soldier?" Leyan chimed in.

    "Probably part time for now. Maybe I should apply for Yuqi''s office job. I used to be an accountant anyway."

    "You definitely get in. Anyway I got to go now." Xiaoyun finished the cup of coffee and left.

    After five minute later...

    "Let me bring you two around the town, and get Wuli enrolled in the militia. I got nothing to do anyway since hospital still not finished." Leyan got up as the two finished eating.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative building, the entire road was filled with people.

    He could see the two working in the store with customers going in and out.

    "How is it going?" Xiaoyun walked over to the two.

    "Very busy. i can''t even look for someone to hire." Nami hand still moving as she counted the goods and the food stamp amount.

    "Yeah! Brother Xiaoyun, two of us is nowhere enough people!" Lily on the other side of the cash register complained as well.

    "Okay okay, I will go tell Yuqi about this." Xiaoyun left the crowded store.

    "Whatever, by the way, when did you learn how to drive a bus?" Yezi asked.

    "Renqin taught me, I only needed to drive forward far enough for the town not to see me."

    "Okay that good. By the way I''m forming an exploration plan and a rescue plan to get more people from the city outskirt to the town. I hope you can approve it."

    "Of course I will appro¡ª¡ª well, that will depend on Yuqi. I can''t determine that." Xiaoyun immediately changed his answer.

    "Whatever, I will give her the plan tomorrow." Yezi turned around and left.

    Xiaoyun waited for the bus to be unloaded, then drove it back to Renqin.

    "Sorry about taking your bus. Here''s some compensation." Xiaoyun handed Renqin twenty food stamps.

    "This is way too much, I can''t accept this." Renqin only taken five instead.

    "That''s fine. I''m gonna go back to work now. See ya." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and walked toward the office.

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative building, the long line was finally gone, and the store look much less full.

    Xiaoyun headed straight to Yuqi''s office and went inside without knocking as usual.

    Yuqi glances and sees its Xiaoyun.

    "You finished restocking it?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, everything should be good now. I just loaded an entire bus of goods to the storage and gave an entire box of food stamps to the booth earlier."

    "That good to hear." Yuqi focused back to work.

    Seeing Yuqi working so hard, Xiaoyun felt guilty just sitting there so Xiaoyun decided to walk up.

    "Let me help you with this." Xiaoyun walked over and looked down on the report.

    ---

    As it approached noon, the two was a little hungry. But there was still ton of work to do.

    Sudden someone knocked on the door.

    Xiaoyun walked over to open the door. It was one of the accountant.

    "Um, we were wondering if you want to come with us to the r-restaurant that just opened." The accountant mentions.

    Xiaoyun and Yuqi looked at each other and nodded. Xiaoyun turned around and replied.

    "Sure, we will go."

    The two followed the group of accountant to the so called restaurant, which was actually several tables and chairs outside of a wooden cabin nearby. With a lot of people in line ordering food.

    "When did this appeared?" Yuqi looked confused.

    "I don''t know either. Anyway we didn''t banned people having their own private business. I think this is a very unique idea. We should put a plan to encourage people start their own business now I think about it." Xiaoyun replied.

    The accountants sat down on one of the tables as Xiaoyun and Yuqi sat down as well.

    One of the waiter walked over walked to the table.

    "How can I take your order? Oh my, good afternoon Mr.Xiaoyun and Mrs.Yuqi." The waiter noticed the two sitting on the table.

    "Good afternoon." The two responded back.

    The accountant started order their food, and when it finally got to the two''s turn, they looked slightly confused.

    "Um, we will just have what they are having." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Okay, Beef noodle soup it is." The waiter got all the order and walked back inside the cabin.

    "Is that line for people who want to order and go?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, sitting on the table cost one extra food stamp, and since everyone want to save as much as they can. They rather just eat it at home or bench. Most of the people are sick of eating canned food. Us included." One of the accountant replied.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Overtime in the Office (R-18)

    The food was finally served onto the table.

    Xiaoyun and Yuqi started eating.

    "Hm, this is pretty good." Xiaoyun commented.

    "What do you mean pretty good? This is so good." Yuqi argued back.

    "Well I can cook better than this. I-I used to work in the kitchen you know." Xiaoyun stretches his arm.

    "Really? Boss you can cook?" One of the accountant looked shock at Xiaoyun.

    "That''s no way that true, why don''t you cook instead of mom then?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "Well I can''t get up that early. Beside, that is like back in high school. Its been a long time for me." Xiaoyun thought back to his high school days working part time in a restaurant."

    "Yeah yeah sure. Whatever." Yuqi went back to focus eating.

    After everyone finished and paid their cost, the waiter turned around.

    "Wait I didn''t pay yet." Xiaoyun took out the same amount of food stamp.

    "No no, its on me. You saved me back when I was still in 308. I can never repay you." The waiter refused.

    "No,you don''t have to thank me for that. Anyone would of done the same thing."

    "You have to take this. If you don''t I''ll be abusing my position. You don''t want me to get kicked out right?" Xiaoyun finally threaten him to accept it as he hands it into his hand.

    "Tell the chef that the noodle was very good! Also there''s a tip on the table." Yuqi and Xiaoyun left before the waiter can refuse.

    "Geez we going to need to hide ourselves going outside or its always going to be like this isn''t it." Yuqi commented as the two walked back with the accountant.

    "Yeah, maybe we can just put on a sunglasses or put on some makeup." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Yeah sure. That totally going to make us two look completely unrecognizable." Yuqi responded back sarcastically.

    ---

    The two was back in the office working, as Xiaoyun stood behind Yuqi the whole time, Xiaoyun got a little tired.

    "Darling let me do something." Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Yuqi up from the office chair, then sat down as he puts Yuqi on his lap.

    "W-wait what if they come in?" Yuqi nervously asked.

    "So what? We are already married. Most of them even attended our wedding. I can even recognized some of them." Xiaoyun moved Yuqi back down.

    "I-if you say so... no touching okay?" Yuqi warned as she looked extremely nervous.

    "Yeah yeah, lets focus back to work. Lets also make a outline for an commercial district. We probably shouldn''t have so many people in residential area..." The two went back to working.

    When one of the accountant walked in, her face blushed as she could sees the Yuqi sitting on top of Xiaoyun.

    "D-don''t misunderstand anything okay? W-we are just working and he''s just a little tired. So he wanted to sit down." Yuqi desperately try to explain to the accountant, which only make it worse for her.

    "Yes boss, I wont'' say this to anyone else. I will keep this secret." The accountant take back the reviewed reports.

    "There''s a sofa right and they just have to sit on the same chair... are they doing it in the office?... But Mrs.Yuqi still looked fully dressed and everything. Maybe I''m just overthinking it." The accountant walked out as Yuqi signaled her to leave.

    "All your fault you dummy!" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun in the chest.

    "Yeah yeah its always my fault." Xiaoyun laughed at Yuqi''s embarrassed face.

    "Hmph!" Yuqi focus back to work again.

    It was six o''clock as everyone in the office had left to go home already.

    Yuqi and Xiaoyun was still working in the office.

    Yuqi leg''s started to feel a little uncomfortable and kept moving a little to readjust it.

    "I''m just scared... that all our progress is going to be destroy by a zombie horde. We will be forced to flee and run away, or even worse." Xiaoyun could hear the anxiousness inside Yuqi''s voice.

    "As long as I''m alive, this won''t happen." Xiaoyun sat back up and patted Yuqi''s head.

    "I know this is a selfish question to ask but... if you can only save one of us three, who would you save?"

    "You want the answer you want to hear, or the truth?"

    "Of course the truth."

    "I will rather die than making a choice between you three."

    "You sly dog, really just avoided my question. Whatever, I didn''t expect you give me answer anyway."

    Despite Yuqi sounding annoyed by Xiaoyun''s answer, her face seemed happy as if that was the answer she wanted to hear.

    "You all good now?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah I''m all good." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Let g¡ª¡ª c-can you give me a new pair of pants?" Yuqi suddenly remember her crotch still has a wet spot.

    "Here." Xiaoyun handed her an exact replica to her.

    After Yuqi changed to the dry one, Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun''s pant was still wet and have a massive tent built under his pant.

    "Y-you can''t go outside like this." Yuqi pointed down.

    "I-I can''t get it down. I-I just got even more excited from looking at you changing just now. And not to mention I haven''t done it for a day." Xiaoyun tried to explain himself.

    "Geez you really are a hopeless pervert... This is to compensate you for earlier okay?" Yuqi got down to her knee as she moved her head closer.

    Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi was doing about as she unzipped his pant and moved her head even closer.

    "Darling you¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up, don''t make this more embarrassing than it already is. I can''t walk out of the office with someone who''s all pent up like this." Yuqi embarrassingly said it out loud.

    Yuqi moved Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side as the rod was now free, poking right through the gap of the opened zipper.

    Yuqi hesitated for a second, but then opened her mouth as she started licking the rod.

    As Yuqi licked around the rod and moving to the tip, Yuqi finally puts the meat inside her mouth.

    Xiaoyun can feel her tongue peeling the foreskin back as she started moving her mouth back and forth.

    Suddenly Yuqi started suckling it as if it was a lollipop, as it got tighter and deeper inside Yuqi''s throat.

    "I-I''m about to come." Xiaoyun warned.

    Yuqi doesn''t seem to care as she continue moving faster and faster, even making slurping sound and looking up to him with her mouth all stretched forward.

    "I''m coming!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as he instinctively grabbed Yuqi''s head and shove it in as deep as he can, then releasing it all inside.

    Yuqi could barely breath as Xiaoyun continue to unload inside and kept holding her head.

    Only when Xiaoyun came back to his senses, he noticed Yuqi can''t breathe at all.

    "Are you okay?" Xiaoyun pulled back and let go of her head.

    "Y-yeah." Yuqi still panting as she swallow everything down.

    Yuqi goes back down and cleans up the rest on top of Xiaoyun''s meat.

    "T-thank you." Xiaoyun faces blushes as he realized what she just had to go through.

    Yuqi put it back in and zipped it back up.

    "I-I only did this because I don''t want to make a mess in the office okay? This will never happen again." Xiaoyun nodded as Yuqi got back up.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Night Surprise (R-18)

    When Yuqi and Xiaoyun got back home, it was already seven o''clock.

    "What took you two so late?" Leyan opened the door for the two.

    "W-we got busy planning the commercial district. Where is Wuli and Shuli?" Xiaoyun looked in the living room to see no one there.

    "They decided to move out to the cabins, they said they don''t want to bother us too much."

    "Anyway have you two ate yet?"

    "Nope, I''m still hungry." Xiaoyun replied

    "Me too." Yuqi added.

    "Well you guys can go eat in the kitchen, the food is still hot. I need to go do something." Leyan went upstairs without explaining.

    "Whatever." The two walked toward the kitchen and sat down on the table.

    After the two finish eating, they went to go take a shower together. By the time the two left the shower, it was already nine o''clock.

    Yuqi walked back to her room looking all satisfied, while Xiaoyun looked a little tired.

    Xiaoyun immediately fell asleep as soon as he lay down on the bed.

    After sleeping for less than an hour, he was suddenly woken up by someone pushing his hand.

    "Hm? What wrong?" Xiaoyun could barely tell its Yueyue sitting on the bed next to him as the room is still completely dark.

    "I-its my day today... I-I want to do it." Yueyue nervously replied.

    "Let me turn on the light for a second."

    Xiaoyun flipped the light switch only to see Yueyue wearing a full blown French maid costume, with white stocking and even headbands.

    "Yueyue you?" Xiaoyun looked just as surprise as last time.

    "I-I heard men love women who wear this kind of stuff so I-I brought it during high school." Yueyue nervously replied back.

    "Well they aren''t wrong... come here my cute little maid." Xiaoyun patted her head as Yueyue moved closer.

    "How do you want to do this?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I-I want to try how they do it in those manga..." Yueyue face blushes

    "I swear what kind of normal manga would include this..." Xiaoyun mumbled in his head as he laid down flat on the bed.

    "Let me serve you master." Yueyue face changed back to normal.

    Yueyue started taking off Xiaoyun''s cloth one by one. Finally she moved onto the last piece as she removed his underwear, revealing the fully erected meat in front of her.

    "M-master is already so hard..." Yueyue carefully started stroking it as she peels the foreskin back slowly.

    "Did master already did it? Was it with Lady Qiqi? Or Lady Leyan?" Yueyue acted as she looked a little upset.

    "When did maid ask so much question?"

    "Sorry master, I overstepped my boundary." Yueyue lowers her maid dress a little to reveal her not wearing any bra underneath.

    "I''ll try my best to satisfy master."

    Yueyue wraps the rod between her handful pair.

    Xiaoyun could feel the tightness inside as Yueyue proceed to stroke the rod with pairs with her hand up and down, as well as squeezing it at the same time.

    Yueyue lowers her mouth to start suckling the tip of the rod with her flexible body.

    "Hm, good job." Xiaoyun decided to compliment Yueyue.

    "Thank you master." As Yueyue can feel Xiaoyun was now fully erected, she moved up to the Xiaoyun''s chest.

    Yueyue slowly opens her entrance which was already wet and slowly lowers it to allow the rod enter it.

    "Songming just use this to do it with our daughter... w-why am I getting exciting over this."

    "W-we already done this so many time with all of us together, stop being so nervous Leyan."

    Leyan mumbled to herself the whole time as the rod slowly gets hard from Leyan grinding on it so much.

    "Finally, how can Xiaoyun always get hard so fast when all three of us is always all over him... he has to be using that power." Leyan mumbled to herself again as she moved up to open her entrance and slowly let the rod go right in.

    Xiaoyun could feel it completely slippery inside as if Leyan was playing with herself while he was doing it with Yueyue.

    As Leyan continue to riding the rod, she soon reached climax just from herself riding on it.

    Despite just reaching climax, Leyan continues to move. Soon Xiaoyun could feel he is reaching his limit soon.

    Xiaoyun bit his lip to hold on as Leyan doesn''t seem to be satisfied at all.

    "I-I am stealing him from my own daughter while they don''t even know... I-I am such a lewd mother." Leyan soon reached climax again as Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and sat back up.

    "Hm!" Leyan realized Xiaoyun was awake the whole time.

    "Surprise, I heard everything you just said." Xiaoyun decided to tell her the truth.

    "W-what? N-no I-I am sorry. I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. They wouldn''t mind it, just like you wouldn''t mind sharing me with them. Don''t think too much about the schedule. Just be honest with me when you need it." Xiaoyun started moving again as he slowly got erected again.

    "T-thank you." Leyan suddenly started sobbing inside Xiaoyun''s arm.

    After doing for few more time, the two fell asleep on the bed.

    ---

    The next morning, Leyan woke up early as usual to make breakfast, just before Yueyue woke up.

    When everyone beside Lily and Nami haven''t wake up yet, Xiaoyun decided to make an announcement.

    "I know you three made a schedule to share me, but I wanted for you guys to abolish it." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.

    "Why?" Yuqi and Yueyue looked in confusion.

    "You guys want to do it everyday no? You guys don''t have to hold it. I-I seen some article that pregnancy boost women''s libido, so I thought this will be better for you all." Xiaoyun stated his reason.

    The two face blushes and looked at each other.

    "If mom is fine with it." The two replied at the same time.

    "What you guys talking about?" Leyan had just finish cooking breakfast as she carried the pasta to the table.

    "Xiaoyun h-he... want us to all do it with him instead of setting up a schedule. W-we both are fine with it, but m-mom are you fine with it?" Yuqi asked.

    "Me? Of course I am! Thank you so much honey!" Leyan suddenly hugged Xiaoyun as her pairs slam into Xiaoyun''s face.

    The two felt as if they just fell into a trap set up by them.

    "Was that article just mom?" Yueyue decided to ask.

    "Um... perhaps." Xiaoyun replied as his face blushes.

    Leyan face blushes as well.

    "Oh well, as long as his body can handle it. I bet he going to regret this in a week." Yuqi decided to do a bet.

    "You gonna regret betting against me." Xiaoyun took the bet.

    The four suddenly could hear Nami and Lily finally walking downstairs.

    They immediately changed the conversation back to business.

    "Good morning everyone." Nami still looked half asleep, as well as Lily.

    "Good morning!" The four replied back nervously.

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Commercial Sector

    When Xiaoyun and Yuqi arrived at the office, it was already ten o''clock.

    Everyone were just sitting in the break room relaxing as most of the work were finished yesterday.

    Xiaoyun and Yuqi walked over to the break room as Xiaoyun announces something.

    "Good morning everyone. I''m here to announce that there a new group will be forming separate from the accounting job that you guys had been doing."

    Everyone clapped as they were excited that they might have a new chance to move up the ladder in the office.

    "You might be wonder what this group is going to be about. Well this group will be will be interacting with entrepreneur who want to start their own business. It will be the commercial section of this civilian department.

    Now, who want to be in this new group? It will only need four people as of now. But we will expand it in the future. Maybe even as its own separate department." Xiaoyun finally finished explaining the announcement.

    Almost everyone in the office raised their hand.

    "The five people working in the booth, please lower your hand." Yuqi signaled them to lower it.

    Now only fifteen remained.

    "This job will require negotiation and sometime public speaking. As well as a lot of traveling from one place to another. This job may be physically taxing as cars are supplied." Yuqi added.

    Almost everyone people immediately lowered their hand.

    Xiaoyun pointed at the five who still remained raised.

    "Well you five will be in the new group. Please transfer all your work to your peer and come to Yuqi''s office." The two walked back inside the office and waited.

    After ten minute, the five people finally walked inside.

    "You guys can read this paper and tell me what you think about it. You go back to the office and come back when you are finish." Yuqi handed them the folder that has the entire plan written out.

    The five left with the folder.

    "What do you think they will say about the plan?" Yuqi asked.

    "I don''t know. Maybe its fine, or perhaps its too ambitious, or it can be too conservative. Who knows." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "I guess we have to wait."

    "Yeah."

    After an hour later, the five finally returned back to the office.

    "So what do you guys think?" Yuqi asked.

    One of them who appeared to be the leader of the five stepped up and raised their concern.

    "Anyway iro¡ª¡ªYuqi, please read this and approve it." Yezi hands the folder to Yuqi''s desk.

    "You were about to call her iron lady weren''t you?" Xiaoyun whispered to Yezi.

    "Come on, that what everyone in the town calls her. I-I just accidentally almost slipped up." Yezi whispered back.

    "Whatever, Yuqi let me help you read it." Xiaoyun walked over to Yuqi''s side and started reading the paper inside the folder.

    Thirty minutes later...

    "Hm, seems fine to me. Rescue plan to bring more people to the town, sending group of three to scouting mission and all inside the city outskirt.

    This is a good plan, we can definitely always use more people to maintain newcomer to work in construction and farm.

    However this part where you request the bus, I can''t allow you to do that. Just use a car instead, or even the RV." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "But the car can only load like few people before its full, and the RV with its max speed will get destroy if it get noticed by a zombie horde." Yezi argued.

    "Well, we need the bus for transportation for this massive town now. And we need your truck to transport the supplies from storage to the store. Maybe you can get another bus outside or get an van from outside while you are exploring." Yuqi argued back.

    "Fine, we will just use your guys car then. That the only option left anyway." Yezi commented.

    "Its all good. I had been walking to work the past few days." Xiaoyun disregarded it.

    "Well then, this is approved. You can go to the booth downstairs to get the funding." Yuqi stamps the paper and handed back to Yezi.

    "Thank you." Just as Yezi turned around and almost left, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped him.

    "Wait, if you are now in outside affair focusing the city outskirt, who''s trading?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I don''t know. I''m now the military branch so that your problem now. You guys can make a separate department for that." Yezi left the room.

    "Shit." Just as Xiaoyun was complaining, his phone ranged.

    Xiaoyun picked up the phone and Yiming yelled through the phone.

    "Xiaoyun! Where the hell is Yezi? There''s an entire rows of car outside wanting to trade!"

    "Yezi had shifted to outside rescue, so he doesn''t do trade anymore."

    "Then who the hell is suppose to trade with them? You want me to tell them to turn away?"

    "No, I''ll be right there to trade, just wait a second." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "Yuqi, can you make another plan for setting up an trade outpost or something. I''ll go trade right now." Xiaoyun left the room before Yuqi can agree to it.

    "Whatever... I guess more work for me." Yuqi grabbed several piece of paper and started working.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Military

    One week has pass since Yezi''s left the trade post and became full time working as Rescue Department as Yezi had renamed.

    Yuqi and Xiaoyun was able to set up plan for another mini-department, an trading department that trades foods for goods, as well as communicating with them what the town needs from the city without needing to send soldiers to go to the city themselves.

    Yueyue had retired from being apart of the militia, with Wuli being elected to replace her as the militia leader.

    Instead of her original plan to be an store guard, she instead became Yuqi''s secretary as Xiaoyun didn''t want her to risk getting hurt.

    The hospital and school was also fully built now and opened, as Shuli became the principle and Leyan becoming the head nurse.

    Since the two building project was finished, the construction crew went back to building more housing, but this time it was concrete building with plumbing and everything inside it rather than just cabin.

    As well as cutting down more of the forest behind the walls to make space for more building.

    The commercial sector didn''t attract much attention as the two have hoped, as most people didn''t want to risk their money going down the drain trying to start a business.

    Still, some of the people who had stay in the town for much longer were willing to risk it, as they had saved enough money and were getting tired of construction or farm as two had predicted.

    Beside all these town growth, what was most important to Xiaoyun wasn''t the town. It was the three of them entering the 2nd semester as their belly started becoming visible.

    People were starting to noticed the three''s bulging belly as they walked on the streets to work. Rumor soon spread among the new groups that had just moved to the town.

    But then the rumor was confirmed to be true as the people who had stay longer in the town simply told them about the relationship between the four and their wedding.

    At first, many of the new people felt it was immoral and wrong between the four. However after a while, nobody cared as people were more focused with their work and being so tired from the mandatory training.

    ---

    Meanwhile for Yezi, the rescue department has been going through ups and downs. As it managed to saved over hundred people within a week and find several brand new cars and even an van to use, leading to massively growth to the town as it reaches almost three hundred people.

    However many of the missions became more and more risky as the soldiers were getting injured from escaping from zombies. Three even died from a mutant zombie that attacked them by surprise.

    When Yezi delivered the news to the two, it made Yuqi wanting to put a stop to the mission. However Xiaoyun stopped Yuqi''s plan to stop it.

    "Why don''t you let me end this? The risk is getting bigger and bigger everyday. Almost a fifth of the rescue mission has triggered a zombie horde to chase after them. Its just an disaster waiting to happen." Yuqi argued.

    "Yezi and the soldiers don''t want to end it. They know what they signed up for. Beside, they are also saving more lives. Without them, those people would of eventually starved to death or be bitten by zombies, or even create hostile organization against us." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "We already have enough people in the town, its already reaching its max capacity."

    "We can simply just expand towards the forest behind the mansions here, after we finish expanding the area between the wall and the mansions." Xiaoyun pointed at the map.

    "How about food? We don''t have enough to keep this going."

    "The farm harvest has been getting bigger and bigger. By the end of next month, we will be able to fully self-sustain ourselves. I wouldn''t even need to create more food anymore."

    "Not to mention the weather here is year-round, so we can keep growing and continue to expand the farm as well." Xiaoyun brought out the food records and pointed at it.

    "I can give you two a tour of the town and you can say it for yourself."

    The two hesitated and went back inside the car. After few minute, the two came back out.

    "Sure, we can do that." The two soldier walked up to the front of the bridge as Xiaoyun signal to lower the bridge.

    The two entered inside the town as the bridge is lifted back up.

    The two and Xiaoyun got on an car and started driving around the town.

    After an hour later, they finally arrived back to the gate.

    "What do you think?"

    "This town is perfect. I will report this to our superior to see if we can let the civilian go to your town." The two left the town and went back inside the vehicle.

    "Our general had agreed to it, however you will still need to supply us thirty people worth of food for a week."

    "Sure we can do that. Just give us ten minute." Xiaoyun spoke to several of the soldier to get the car and go get food from the storage.

    Ten minute later, the soldier drove back with the canned food in the back of the pick-up truck.

    Xiaoyun signal to lower the bridge, allowing the car to drove outside to the military.

    "You guys can count the boxes of food. It should be enough for a week." Xiaoyun replied back.

    Several of the soldier inside the mechanized vehicle got out and started loading the food into their jeep at the back.

    "Look like they have thirty soldier then." Wuli commented.

    "No, they just have fifteen. They double their number since we have almost fifty people on the wall. They are a little intimidated by our soldier and militia so they are bluffing it." Yiming gave his idea.

    "You probably right, but I don''t want conflict with the military. They get their food and we get the people." Xiaoyun acknowledged Yiming''s statement.

    "Thank you! You guys can go inside the bus to get the civilian." The mechanized vehicle and several of the jeep behind it drove off as the outside now just have three buses outside.

    "Well time for more people to the town, and more work." Xiaoyun sighed.

    ---

    Two day since the incident from the military, Xiaoyun and Yuqi was able to devised an emergency plan to settle a hundred people into the town. With temporary tents as their shelter.

    The construction crew was working overtime to build more houses, not to mention it now have a brand new wave of people working here.

    However, most people in the buses were white collar worker. Some got injured and had to go to the hospital after working for two days there. Still, nobody complained as the houses built were meant for them to live in.

    After three more day, the town was now back on it''s track as everyone settled down. With the town on its way to hit five hundred people living there.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Break Day

    It was finally a day off as the six visiting the commercial sector for the first time.

    "Xiaoyun, have you feel the days have been getting colder? And the day becoming shorter?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, maybe because its November now... Almost five month since the outbreak." Xiaoyun replied.

    "I still can''t believe its only has been that short... It felt like a year or two had already passed." Yuqi sighed.

    "And both of us pregnant at 2nd trimester. We are still so young too... feel like we had missed out a lot in life." Yueyue sighed as well.

    "Come on, don''t be so gloomy. I was pregnant around your age as well, and I was perfectly happy." Leyan tried cheer the two up.

    "Shut up mom, that because you are just old fashion. Nobody get pregnancy this young anymore." The two yelled back.

    "Is this what they called pregnancy mood swing? So anxious and gloomy today." Xiaoyun and Nami both thought the exact same thing.

    "Nami! I-I want that!" Lily dragged Nami to the clothing store that just coincidentally had a Doraemon crochet in the front.

    ---

    After shopping for a hour, the six stopped at an restaurant store.

    As everyone sat down, it was the same waiter that Xiaoyun and Yuqi went to.

    "Oh hey, what a coincident." Xiaoyun waved at the waiter.

    "Oh good morning Mr.mayor, what order can I take it for you?"

    "What do you guys want?" The five of them were already reading the menu.

    "Beef noddle soup sound good. I will take that." Yueyue ordered.

    "I want fried noodle with shrimp." Yuqi ordered.

    "Hm, I will take an Beef chow fun." Leyan ordered

    "Me and Lily want spring roll." Nami added.

    "Chives with eggs stir fry with a bowl of rice for me." Xiaoyun ordered.

    "Okay six things. I''ll go place the order right now." The waiter walked back to the kitchen.

    Xiaoyun looked around the restaurant as they waited. The white paints on the wall clearly had just been added recently. Not to mention the tables were just folding table and wooden stools used together. All in all, an very bare restaurant.

    "Your food is here, please enjoy." The waiter unloaded the food one by one.

    "Thank you." The six of them started eating their food.

    Just as they were about to finish the food, suddenly the table behind them got into an argument with the waiter.

    "Why the hell is the food five food stamp? This is way overpriced." The man was clearly refusing to pay the bill.

    "Sir, the beef can costs two food stamp, combined with making the noodle from stretch, five is just enough to cover the cost. You read the menu and it had the cost there." The waiter argued back.

    "How dare you argued back, I used to be a constable 2nd class." The man yelled out.

    "So? You said it yourself. You used to. Now please pay up." The waiter asked again.

    "All thanks to him wanting to be a hero." Nami added.

    "I mean... I would of done the same thing too." Yueyue argued back for Xiaoyun.

    "But he could of done made the police force tomorrow, I heard him mumbling it." Yuqi complained.

    "He''s the mayor after all, we have to be understanding." Leyan unlocked the door as everyone walked back inside the house.

    "I''m so bored! Internet is all down now!" Nami rolled around on the sofa.

    "You guys want to play Mahjong?" Leyan suddenly pull it out under the sofa.

    "When did we have this?" Yuqi and Yueyue looked curiously.

    "Well I had this since my parent came over few years ago. Come on, let go to the kitchen table. I will teach you guys how to play." Leyan carried the Mahjong box to the kitchen.

    When Xiaoyun came back home at six o''clock, he opened the door only to see no one in the living room.

    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun couldn''t find anyone, but as he walked toward the kitchen he could hear blocks hitting an table.

    "I finally won! Hand those money over!" Nami jumped in excitement as Lily sat behind her watching.

    "I wouldn''t be so happy for winning once in so many rounds." Leyan reminded her as the three handed Nami one food stamp.

    "Oh damn you guys are playing Mahjong? Let me play." Xiaoyun finally saw what they were playing.

    "Sure, you can take my spot." Nami moved to the side next to Lily.

    "Let me warn you three, they call me the God of Gamblers back in countryside." Xiaoyun thought back the time he spent playing in the summer with Uncle Li''s friends.

    "Yeah yeah sure. I had play this since I was ten, you ain''t beating me." Leyan replied.

    "How about this, if you win, you get to make a wish, and if I win, I gets to make a wish." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Sure, the bet is on." Leyan nodded.

    Two hours later...

    "This can''t be happening. How can I be this unlucky. You must have cheated" Leyan slams the table in frustration as even Yuqi and Yueyue manage to win more than her.

    "Me? I didn''t do anything. Maybe you won too much earlier so you ran out of luck." Xiaoyun patted Leyan on the back.

    "Hmph! Whatever I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan stood up.

    "Don''t forget I won the bet!" Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Yeah yeah I know." Leyan face blushes as she walked away.

    "Hm, I had a wish from Yuqi from beating her bet last week. And now I have a wish from Leyan just now... just Yueyue left now." Xiaoyun thought in his mind.

    Nami took over Leyan''s spot.

    "Yueyue you want to do a bet?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "No thanks you." Yueyue immediately refused it as she can tell what Xiaoyun is trying to do.

    After playing for few more rounds with each one of them winning once, dinner was finally ready.

    The four pack everything back into the box as Leyan put the dinner on the dining table.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Winter and Mass Migration

    "Xiaoyun, what did you do in the six hours?" Leyan asked.

    "I went to Yiming to establish a police force by picked twenty people from the militia to work as police full time, with their department being at one of the finished building at commercial district." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Are they under civilian or military?" Yuqi asked next.

    "Civilian, so they are under your control. Although I''m planning to only have people join police only if they go through militia training first."

    "I-I always wanted to be a police officer! C-can I join?" Yueyue excited asked.

    "Yueyue, you can''t do any physical jobs, you forget?" Leyan reminded her.

    "Fine, I guess I will join after this." Yueyue rubbed her belly.

    "Speaking of physical job, mom you sure your job isn''t too risky?" Yuqi asked.

    "Nah, its not risky at all. I don''t actually need to take care of any patient. I just communicate between the doctor and nurses. It more of an management role which I didn''t expect either to be honest." Leyan explained.

    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Xiaoyun can you create some winter cloths for the store? Some people doesn''t have warm enough cloths and the commercial district just can''t meet the demand yet." Nami brought up her customer''s complains.

    "Um, this might be a little difficult. I can''t make cloths that fits everyone, and the sizes and style are very limited." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Maybe we can supply the stores with more cloths and cotton. And give them no interest loan to expand first. We can use them as a government contractor as well to produce cloths for the soldiers too." Yuqi brought up her solution.

    "That''s a perfect plan. We just need to tell that to the commercial department tomorrow." Xiaoyun complimented her.

    "Okay okay enough business. Its a break day. Let focus eating now." Leyan ended the conversation as everyone went back to eating.

    ---

    The next morning.

    Just as Yuqi and Yueyue was sitting inside the office relaxing, someone knocked on the door.

    Yueyue walked over to open it only to see Yezi standing outside.

    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Yezi looked around.

    "He''s at the storage room right now." Yueyue replied back.

    "Then Yuqi have to decide this, it''s an emergency."

    "What do you mean emergency?"

    "The zombies are finally moving out of the city and our rescue mission is in a complete halt now. The outskirt is completely overrun with full of zombies and we can''t even send scouting mission as the moment we step inside the outskirt they chase us out." Yezi explained.

    "Wait, then wouldn''t the horde chase you back to here?" Yuqi asked.

    "Nope, for some reason they are just staying in the outskirt. Almost as if someone is leading them." Yezi raised his concern with the zombies.

    "Let me call Xiaoyun and Yiming over." Yuqi took out her phone.

    Before Yuqi opened her contact, she can see the phone had no signal.

    "What do you think we should do? Look like you already have a plan?" Xiaoyun noticed Yiming''s confidence.

    "We can''t sit here and hope that they go away on their own. We need to strike first." Yiming paused for a second.

    "We have ten cars and three buses, so we can perform hit and run repetitively to thin their number down. However this might trigger the entire zombie hordes come for us. So there is some risk." Yiming suggested his idea.

    "Yuqi open the drawer and take out the map." Xiaoyun asked.

    Yuqi pulled out an map from the drawer as he asked and laid it on the table.

    "So you are suggesting we drive to the city outskirt here, then using our rifle to shoot any of them that chases us. Then since they don''t chase too far, we can do this on repeat?" Xiaoyun pointed at the entrance to the city outskirt.

    "Yes, that exactly what I''m planning to do." Yiming nodded.

    "Yuqi how much people can be drafted into duty when the martial law is declared? And how much troops do we have?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Let see... The town has around seven hundred people now... but around five hundred people are fit enough to be required to defend the wall.

    Two hundred of them were militia in the past or currently in the militia.

    And we currently have one hundred full time soldier." Yuqi finished explaining.

    "Okay, so we can load convert the three buses to mobile firing station, each of them can fit most likely twenty five soldiers on each window. So that seventy-five soldier in the bus.

    Now if we use the tens cars fitting four soldiers, that would be forty. So we can also load some of the militia as well to fill in the gap." Xiaoyun added details to Yiming''s plan.

    "Seem good to me... but you sure you can keep up with the bullet production? That is a lot of ammo going to be used." Yiming warned.

    "You''re right.... there''s no way I can keep this up. Only if we got an artillery or something." Xiaoyun realized the ammo that is going to be required for this to be pulled off if it is only using rifles.

    "We still don''t have a arms industry... no one know how to make them and we don''t have the equipment to make them either." Yuqi added.

    "How about if we use explosives? We can use the TNT we got and Xiaoyun could always make more of them." Yueyue suddenly chimed in.

    "And if we set up a row of TNT at this narrow entrance to the town, we can almost wipe an entire horde with it." Yueyue pointed at the road to the town.

    "Oh my god you are a genius!" Xiaoyun excitingly hugged Yueyue.

    "I should of never let you go out of the militia..." Yiming mumbled to himself.

    "Well then we got a plan then, we just do both at the same time." Xiaoyun finally calm down.

    "Yeah, now we just need to execute it." Yiming nodded in agreement.

    "Do you guys think we should also make the wall taller and stronger?" Yuqi suddenly suggested.

    "Yeah we probably should do that too." The three in the room nodded in agreement.

    "Okay then I''m going to go set them up." Yiming turned around.

    "Let me go with you." Xiaoyun followed Yiming out of the office.

    "Well look like we are back to work then." Yuqi and Yueyue both sighed.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Military Intervention

    Within a day, the entire town was mobilized as mandatory training was prolonged to three hours everyday for everyone. With all construction were put on paused to focus reinforcing the wall and making it taller.

    The sudden call for all militia to be on duty also severely interrupted the commercial sector as well as the public sector. However, nobody complained as everyone in the town had learned about what was happening in the outskirt.

    Yiming started initializing the plan as they drove to the city outskirt to raid the zombies at random interval of time.

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and several of the construction crew had been laying TNT along the road just as planned.

    After a week of planning, everything was set up.

    However the zombies still seem on hold as they still don''t move out of the city outskirt.

    Just when Yuqi and Xiaoyun was planning to demobilize some of the troops, the hordes of zombies finally moved.

    "Unit one here, the zombies are exiting the outskirt, over." Sound suddenly came out of the walkie talkie.

    "All unit retreat back to the wall, over." The three could hear Yiming speaking through the walkie talkie.

    "Copy that." The sound ended.

    "Well look like its time." Yuqi replied.

    "You two go back home. Don''t argue with me, you guys can''t go there." Xiaoyun face looked determined.

    Yuqi easily accepted but Yueyue wanted to argued back. But she folded as she struggled a little to stand up.

    "Be safe out there okay?" The two looked worried as they walked out of the office.

    Xiaoyun gave the two one last hug.

    As Xiaoyun hugged Yueyue, she suddenly whispered something to his ear.

    "I-I grant you a wish t-that, j-just come back home safety okay?" Yueyue faced blushes as the two separated.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get home safely.

    Xiaoyun waved goodbye to the two as he walked the other way.

    ---

    "Hows the situation going?" Xiaoyun entered the security room as both Yezi and Yiming already inside.

    "All the unit outside has returned back. Some of the horde is going towards our direction. They are about to arrived in an hour." Yezi replied.

    "All we can do is now wait." The three walked outside and up the wall.

    "How tall is the wall now?." Xiaoyun looked down and got a little scared from the height.

    "From three to seven meter. Now with these battlement the soldiers don''t have to awkwardly stand behind a stair to dodge for cover against basic firearm."

    Just as Yiming finished speaking, everyone loud noise above them from the sky.

    Yiming took out his binocular only to see an dot in the sky.

    "What was that?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "It''s a jet... but I''m not what they are doing here." Yezi could only reply with his limited knowledge.

    "Its 8th Air division, most likely the H-6 Bomber. They finally decided to do something." Yiming seem have beef with air division as he answered them.

    "Okay." Yueyue left the office, then came back with the head of the trade department.

    "Hello boss, what do you need me for?" The man looked at the two.

    "Has trade dropped last few weeks?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yes, a lot less people have been coming here and trading due to the zombie hordes blocking most entrances and exits. But since its clear now I believe its going to increase back up again." The man replied.

    "I want you to focus ask them if they have anyone who have experience with manufacturing. Specifically with making firearms would be the best. You can go now." Yuqi waved

    "Yes boss, I''ll tell the department that." The man turned around and left.

    "This going to be hard to find... most of heavy industry is in the north, and south focus much more on light industry." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Yeah I know, but we need to start making it somehow rather than depending it all on you." Yuqi acknowledges it.

    "Anyway the farms are fully self-substantiating now as long as the population doesn''t suddenly increase massively." Yuqi stated as she checked the next page of the document.

    "Finally I don''t have to constantly go make canned food."

    "Well not just yet, we only got self-substantiating with vegetables. We got no livestock or any form of meat. So you still going to need to continue it." Yuqi reminded him.

    "Never mind then." Xiaoyun dramatically sat next to Yueyue on the sofa.

    "Oh, the signal came back." Yueyue noticed her phone had signal again.

    "Look like the military must of taken back the cell tower." Yuqi took out her phone as well.

    "But the signal still can only call people within the same city." Yuqi dialed one of her business partner, only to get no response.

    "That''s good enough for us." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Yeah I guess." Yuqi focused back to work.

    ---

    November was finally over as December is here.

    The days has been getting colder and colder, and much colder than everyone has experienced last year. But still not as cold as the north, where it would be snowing right now.

    The commercial sector has massively expanded as many people returned from demobilization with more money than they can spend it with.

    Combined with influx of raw resources and goods from the outside and more survivor joining the town with Yezi''s rescue missions. It was a perfect time for more job opportunity and expansion.

    However, due to the massive growth of the town, Yuqi and Xiaoyun soon ran into trouble again.

    "We had cleared the entire center of the forest now, we have nowhere else to expand into, but people need more space to live and work." Jingming complained as Xiaoyun opened the office door.

    "What do you think we should do then?" Xiaoyun asked as he can tell Jingming already have an answer.

    "Expand away from the center and towards the back here. All the way to the river over here." Jingming pointed at the forest behind the mansions and cabins to the river.

    "You sure this going to work? Last time I checked there''s an overgrown forest there, not to mention the wild animals and uncharted areas." Yuqi warned.

    "Yes, I''m confident we can do it. We gotten some power tools with chainsaws and even an excavator few days ago from Yezi''s scouting missions." Jingming argued back.

    "Well then, come back tomorrow and we will give you a zoning map." Yuqi replied back.

    "Thank you boss." Jingming turned around and left the office.

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Yuqis Birthday (R-18)

    After spending almost an entire morning planning it, the three were finally happy with the planned district on the map.

    "Far left on the side here is the industrial for the future, the right side here is more residential area. Then the middle here can be residential area." Xiaoyun pointed on the new map that they just created.

    "I think this is good, we can also finally check the river here and send someone to check the lake further down." Yueyue replied.

    "Okay, we can hand this plan to him tomorrow then." Yuqi rolled up the map and put it back into the drawer.

    The three checked the clock and noticed its already noon.

    "Let go get something to eat." Yueyue suggested.

    "I know a place that I wanted to try." Xiaoyun excitingly got up.

    "Sure." Yuqi got up as she agreed.

    ---

    As the three walked on the crowded street as everyone else is in their lunch break, they finally arrived at the place Xiaoyun was talking about.

    It was an hotpot restaurant.

    "I always wanted to try this." Xiaoyun walked in all excited.

    "I haven''t tried this before either. Look very exciting!" Yueyue looked excited as well.

    "You sure we can eat this while pregnant?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, I asked Leyan few days ago. Its fine as long as not too much salt and not spicy. And make sure everything is cooked to the brim." Xiaoyun reassured Yuqi.

    The three sat down at one of the table.

    "What would like today sir?" The waiter walked over.

    "Um, what do you recommend?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I would recommend... is these two lady pregnant?" The waiter asked.

    "Yes, they are." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Then I would recommend a simple base with one of each for you guys to try it out first."

    "Sure, lets do that."

    The waiter left then came back with a pot as he turned on the stove attached to the table.

    After waiting for the water to boil, the three could finally start dipping the ingredient and as they make their dipping sauce.

    ---

    "Man, that was good." Xiaoyun could feel his stomach completely full as the three walked back to the administrative building.

    "Yeah, we should invite them to go with us next time we have a break." Yueyue suggested.

    Both Yuqi and Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    "Anyway lets get back to work." The three got back inside the office and started working.

    After two hours later, Xiaoyun and Yueyue left earlier as Leyan called them back home to do something.

    Yuqi was working alone in the office until the day was over, then Yuqi walked back home and knocked on the door.

    Xiaoyun opened the door and held Yuqi inside the house

    "Happy birthday!" Wuli and Shuli along with Yezi and Yiyi was inside the house.

    "Um... today was my birthday?" Yuqi scratched her head.

    "Yes! Come on Qiqi, lets go to your birthday cake. Me and Xiaoyun spend several day on this." Leyan moved up to hold Yuqi toward the kitchen as everyone else followed.

    "How can sister forget her own birthday?" Lily mumbled.

    "T-thank you for the birthday cake." Yuqi kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek.

    "No problem, I just brought the ingredient to mom." The two fell back into silent until Xiaoyun finally snap back to normal as he finally had the courage to ask

    "Do You want to do it now?"

    "Yeah, let''s do it." Yuqi spread her leg open.

    "Babe you don''t have to do this, i-it dirty down there. I-I haven''t took a shower yet." Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun head away as Xiaoyun lowered his head down.

    "I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun moved opened the Yuqi''s lips as he moved his tongue through the entrance.

    Yuqi gave up pushing Xiaoyun away as she started moaning in pleasure.

    After a few minute, Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it anymore as she pushes Xiaoyuns head away.

    Despite this, Xiaoyun moved forward instead and catches everything inside.

    "Y-you didn''t have to drink it." Yuqi face was all red as she sees Xiaoyun swallow everything down.

    "It just like our first time, don''t you think?" Xiaoyun moved back up.

    "Yeah, we were both so nervous back then." Yuqi thought back to their first time.

    The two finally stopped being so nervous next to each other as Xiaoyun moved on top of Yuqi.

    "I''m going in darling." Xiaoyun slowly moved inside as Yuqi could feel her inside getting filled.

    After a while, Yuqi felt a little uncomfortable as Xiaoyun continue to slowly moved in and out.

    "Babe, can we switch position? Like c-can I be on top?" Yuqi asked.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up as he laid back down.

    Yuqi finally felt comfortable as her belly no longer laid on her back, rather her belly and entire weight was on top of Xiaoyun.

    With Yuqi fully in control, she started riding on the rod.

    Every time she move up and down, Xiaoyun could feel the rod being pushed all the way inside as her weight push it down. Not to mention Yuqi has a much shallower inside than the other two.

    Soon the two could feel each other was reaching their climax as the two started moving synchronized up and down.

    "I''m coming!" The two kissed each other as they climaxed together.

    ---

    After the two climaxed one more time, Yuqi got tired and asked to stop.

    Xiaoyun immediately stopped despite still fully hard again.

    "You want me to go call th¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted her before she can finish.

    "It''s fine darling, lets just cuddle." Xiaoyun arm wrapped onto Yuqi''s shoulder.

    As the two laid on the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Qiqi... have you thought what name we should give our kid?"

    Yuqi thought for a while, then finally got an answer.

    "How about naming it Lianrong?" Yuqi suggested.

    "Sure, but what if it is a boy?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Then how about Huarong?"

    "Yeah lets go with that."

    The two fell back into silence as they just cuddled on the bed staring to the wall.

    Eventually Yuqi fell asleep on the bed. Xiaoyun lifted the blanket up and went to sleep as well.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Military Contact

    When Xiaoyun woke up, Yuqi was still asleep.

    Xiaoyun check the clock and it was already eight o''clock, so he woke Yuqi up as she hate being late to work.

    Yuqi and Xiaoyun looked at each other as both of them could smell each other''s sweat and can see the stain on each other''s body from last night.

    "Lets go take a shower." Yuqi suggested.

    "Good idea." The two got out of the bed and went to the restroom.

    By the time the two got downstairs, it was almost nine o''clock.

    All of them were already off to work, even Lily was off to school.

    "All your fault you dummy! Now we are late." Yuqi punched Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "Yeah yeah, I just couldn''t hold myself after seeing your beautiful body in the shower." Xiaoyun remembered her doubt on her own body last night.

    "S-shut up, your flattering won''t work on me." Yuqi''s voice sounded angry but her face''s smile tell Xiaoyun that it worked.

    The two started eating the breakfast left on the table.

    By the time they got to the office, they were thirty minutes late.

    "What took you two so long?" Yueyue was already at the office chair working.

    "This dummy just couldn''t hold it in the morning." Yuqi complained as she sat down at the main desk.

    "Yeah he always does that." Yueyue thought back to the few days ago.

    "Hey its not my fault you all are so sexy." Xiaoyun complimented the two.

    "Shut up." The two both yelled as if they can see through Xiaoyun''s tactic.

    "Whatever, I''m just telling the truth." Xiaoyun went back to work.

    ---

    As the clock approaches noon, Xiaoyun suddenly got a phone call.

    "Yiming what wrong?"

    "Can you come to the gate right now? An higher up want to talk to you."

    "Okay I''ll be right there." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "You guys can go eat lunch together later, I need to go do something." Xiaoyun stood up and left the office.

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the gates, he could see Yiming standing on the wall.

    Xiaoyun walked up the stair and looked down. It was only a single Jeep style car in front of the gate.

    "Yiming why you call me here?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Apparently he want to talk to you. He showed me his military rank and everything. So I think he is legitimately wanting to talk to you." Yiming replied.

    "Well then lets go talk to him." The two walked back downstairs and signaled the bridge to be lowered.

    The man walked forward to Xiaoyun and Yiming.

    "That not up to me, you would need to ask the general." The man shrugged.

    "Bullshit, they don''t have enough bombs to bomb the city. I remember correctly most of the air division and ammo was sent to the capital when the outbreak happened." Yiming pointed out his lies again.

    "Oh we got an insider, can I ask what''s your former rank sir?" The man asked.

    "None of your business." Yiming refused to answer it.

    "How about this, I give you ten boxes? Your car can''t even hold that much." Xiaoyun pointed at the back of the car.

    "Fine, just load as much as you can. Then I will call my superior that you are in the safety zone." The man went back inside the car.

    Xiaoyun told the soldier bring the boxes of canned food here.

    After ten minute, an pickup truck with exact ten boxes was here.

    The soldier loaded the food into the car and went back to the wall.

    "You happy?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes I''m happy. Let me get out my phone." Xiaoyun could see the man taking out a satellite phone.

    "Hey Tianci, yeah its me. I got an truck full of food. You mind marking the town we named 233 to be safe zone? Yeah the one next to the city. Okay I''m driving back right now." The man hung up the phone.

    "Well you guys are in the safe zone now. Just make sure you guys don''t go near the city. Although we aren''t bombing it, I heard that something is happening in the city with some zombies. Apparently there has been some sort of zombie leader inside it."

    "How you guys know that if you can''t go inside the city?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "With satellite duh." The man pointed up in the sky.

    "Anyway I need to get going now. Good luck to your town." The man drove off.

    "Why do I feel like we just got robbed?" Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "Because we did, we just got extorted... I never expected the military to be run like a bandit camp." Yiming let out a sigh.

    "Oh well, it wasn''t that much food anyway. No need to cry over spilled milk I guess." The two entered back to the town.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got back to the office, it was already one o''clock pass noon.

    "Where did you go?" Yuqi asked as she sat on her chair.

    "Being forced to go pay protection fee." Xiaoyun replied.

    "By who?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "The military. I guess they are running out of food so they had been demanding food from every town. Which included us." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Isn''t that extortion? Why don''t we just fight back?" Yueyue suggested it without thinking.

    "You remember few days ago the ground shaking? That was a single bombing run by them. We aren''t strong enough to fight them, not even close." Xiaoyun immediately rejected that idea.

    "Oh." Yueyue realized how naive her idea was.

    "I hope we don''t have to fight them... our enemy are still the zombies in the cities." Yuqi stated.

    "Yeah you right, we shouldn''t be infighting in a crisis like this." Xiaoyun looked down as he finish speaking.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Foreigners

    Two week has passed since the military extortion. It was now the middle of December.

    The town has grown to over an thousand people now as it continue to grow.

    While Yezi was rescuing people in the city outskirt, he ran into a group of foreigner living in a hotel.

    Yezi and most of the soldiers had no clue how to speak to them.

    But fortunately Han Bang was with Yezi at the time and he could speak English to the foreigner.

    After communicating with them, they were willingly came back with Yezi to the town.

    "You tell me you rescued a bunch of foreigner, and one of them knows how to make guns?" Yuqi asked as Yezi and Han Bang stood in the office.

    Xiaoyun looked out in the window, only to see the group of foreigners standing outside the office as the sun is setting down.

    "Yes, but um... its hard to explain. Han Bang you explain to them." Yezi moved Han Bang up.

    "Three of them are Russian, one of them is German, and one of them is American. The American is a translator for the five of them." Han Bang paused for a second.

    "They saw us carrying M16 so they thought we were apart of the American embassy." Han Bang nervously replied.

    "Wait what? The American embassy? Isn''t that like deep inside the city center." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Ignore him. Anyway, why are they here in the city?" Yuqi asked.

    "Um, they are in the city because their plane was put on hold. They were planning to fly them from Russia to China, then to somewhere in Africa to help one of the warlords." Han Bang replied.

    "Huh, really? Could of just have someone from the U.S to do that. What a weird combo to have Russian and German together..." Xiaoyun interrupted again.

    "Shut up Xiaoyun, let him finish first." Yuqi stepped on Xiaoyun''s foot under the table, as Xiaoyun closed his mouth in pain.

    "Um, I told them I was an from a rescue team to save them and all of them looked relieved. I think they might of mistake us as Navy seal or something." Han Bang Apologized.

    "Nah, its all go¡ª¡ª"

    "So who''s the one that know how to make the guns?" Yuqi asked before Xiaoyun can finish.

    "The three Russian are the former engineer at an Russian manufacturing plant that makes firearms. At least that what the American women said. The German I''m not sure." Han Bang replied.

    "Okay, can you bring all of them up here? We want to talk to them." Yuqi asked.

    "Yes ma''am." Han Bang and Yezi left the office.

    "How are we going to explain that we aren''t apart of the American government?" Yueyue finally spoke up.

    "Well, they don''t have a choice. We are the only one that can offer them safety." Yuqi mentioned.

    "Also, the fact that nobody had came to get them means they are completely abandon there. Its has been almost five month since the outbreak." Xiaoyun added.

    ---

    Three minute later, the five of them were inside the office.

    "Thank you my friend!" The three Russian men spoke their only English word.

    "No problem my friend." Xiaoyun shook their hand one by one as he gave the bottle of vodka.

    "Okay, these three men are sorted... now this German lady." Xiaoyun and Yuqi turned their attention to the German woman.

    "Can I ask what does she do? And what her name?" Yuqi asked.

    "Her name is Anna, she''s a gun designer." Kate replied without even needing to ask.

    "What does Anna want for her to work for us?" Yuqi asked.

    "She wants her own workshop and for you to provide material for her to gun design and a lab for the bullet''s powders? Um, chemist experiment?" Kate paused for a second, then had a back and forth talk with Anna.

    "Okay, so she wants her own space to herself and all the material as I mention earlier, and a car. Not just any car, but the car next to the wall." Kate replied.

    "Wait isn''t that car ours? Isn''t taken to be apart of Yezi''s rescue missions?" Yueyue realized which car she was talking about.

    "Yeah it is, but sure we can do that. She can do all that as long as she can assist the three on designing how to make guns and bullets." Yuqi accepted her demand.

    Kate translate it back to Anna as she looked excited.

    "Okay, then we have a deal?" Yuqi stretch out her hand.

    "Deal." Anna spoke in a single English word as walked up as she shook Yuqi''s hand.

    "Miss Kate, can I ask if you really are just a translator? Bringing these four to Africa to make a supply line for an African warlord doesn''t seem to be just a normal job." Xiaoyun decided to speak out his mind.

    "I can''t tell you that." Kate refused to answer.

    "Miss Kate,the American Government has already fallen just like every government in the world. There''s no point of hiding it." Xiaoyun brought it up.

    Kate hesitated for a moment, but finally folded.

    "I''m working for the CIA. The president wanted to help one of the African warlord to boost American interest. But he knew congress would never allow it so he made the CIA to recruit foreigner to send to them in secret." Kate finally admits it.

    "A redhead spy... doesn''t that stand out a bit much?" Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.

    "Miss Kate, can we hire you as a full time translator for these four people? We can give you whatever you need." Yuqi asked.

    "No problem, I got nowhere else to go anyway." Kate accepted the offer.

    "Yezi, can you help them find a place for them to live for the day? Also Kate can you tell them that the factory and workshop will be finish by the end of the month?"

    "Sure no problem." Kate started talking to the four as Yezi and Han Bang left the office with the foreigners.

    ---

    "Well we are done for the day. Finally we don''t have to worry about weapon situation." Xiaoyun stretched his arm.

    "Yeah." Yuqi stretched her arm out as well as she yawned.

    "Anyway lets go home now." Yueyue looked at the clock only to see it already six o''clock.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Infighting Between The Two

    The five foreigner at first had a very hard time living in the town as they couldn''t communicate with anyone.

    But fortunately, most of the communication between the foreigner and locals could be done through hand signal and pointing at menus, as well as the occasional English speaking that could communicate with Kate.

    Just as December was closing in, the new zone was completed, as well as the first factory in the industrial district away from the residential and commercial area.

    Although its called a factory, it was more of an big concrete warehouse that happened to have all the machine tools and raw material inside to create firearms.

    After the three men walked inside the factory, they were happy with the tools and material to create their gun. Meanwhile Anna had an smaller room inside the factory to create her own.

    Three day after the factory had opened, they showed Yiming and Xiaoyun four different gun.

    "Are these the AK-47 in the movies?" Xiaoyun pointed at the three similar gun on the left.

    "This is an AKM. All three feel a little weird to touch, maybe because the lack of coating. But its fine." Yiming put the AKM down and pick up another one.

    "This one is an AK-47... and this one is AK-74." Yiming held all three of them one by one.

    "This AK-74 and is not going to work well, most of the part used here are just bunch of metal replacement part rather than the original required material. Can you translate that?" Yiming asked.

    Xiaoyun translate it to Kate as Kate translated back to the three Russian.

    "Kate told me that they can only work with the material they have in hand... well this might be partially my fault, but this is the best raw material I can find." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    "Well then we can disregard making this one." Yiming put the AK-74 to the side.

    "Only the AK-47 and AKM looked closer to its original and looked usable. Well the two are almost the same gun except with few modification."

    "What modification?" Xiaoyun couldn''t tell the difference between the two.

    "Here, this is the AK-47''s receiver has its sling swivel, while the AKM has sling mounts to the heel of the stock. Just imagine it as different way of manufacturing and slightly different feel when using it." Yiming replied.

    "Then which one is better?" Xiaoyun got a little impatient as he asked Yiming.

    "The AKM is definitely a lot better, at least that what a foreign friend told me when I was in military drill with another country." Yiming paused for a second, then continued.

    "However, we already have the M16, I don''t see the need to transition right now. However it will be handy against more mutants ones as AKM has better piercing with its cartridge size." Yiming gave his advise.

    "Okay, then we use this one." Xiaoyun told Kate in English as Xiaoyun pointed at the AKM.

    The three appeared unfazed by Xiaoyun''s choice and said something.

    "They told me that they can produce six rifle a day with enough material. Also they can produce more if you can get more machining tables and people." Kate translated for the three.

    "Sure, I will ask Yezi to look for it, and I can hire some workers here." Xiaoyun responded back to Kate to translate.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, have you thought of the bullets?" Yiming suddenly brought it up.

    "Oh shit you are right, I completely forgot about that. Kate can you ask them why is there no bullet?"

    "They both tell me that there is no resource here at all. They need a lot of copper, steel, Charcoal, sulfur, potassium nitrate, and nitrocellulose." Kate translated.

    "Nitrocellulose? What? How do you make that?" Xiaoyun couldn''t understand what Kate just said.

    "Its nitric acid with a cellulose like paper." Kate explained without even needing asking.

    "Oh I see, I remember that from chemistry classes. Yeah we can provide all that, but it going to take quite some time." Xiaoyun replied.

    Kate explained to the four as they nodded.

    "Well we are done here then. I''ll go send some people here to help with the production. The material is going to be here by tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied in English to Kate as he left with Yiming.

    ---

    Xiaoyun delivered all the material to the factory as promised, as well as asking Yuqi to allocate people who could speak English to the factory to work there. This was to allow Kate be translator between the worker and the four gun engineer.

    Xiaoyun also noticed when he cloned all the material to be delivered to the factory, an solid block of copper or steel was much easier to create than something like a hallow steel block.

    When the four with Kate saw the materials given, they seem a bit shock at the material looking very similar to each other, but didn''t ask any question.

    The factory was finally in full effect as it started producing guns and bullets to a new storage room next to it.

    "Finally I don''t have to worry about ammo or guns, its so tiring producing it everyday." Xiaoyun stretched his arm as he laid on the sofa.

    "Well, we are not out of the wood yet. They can only produce few guns and few mag a day." Yuqi paused for a second as she pulled out a record detailing the factory production.

    "We really need Yezi somehow find a entire factory and move it here rather than having the workers handcraft every single gun and bullet with the machining tables." Yuqi commented.

    "Well we aren''t going to find it here. Most factory here are either textile or electronic. We will have to go so far up north to get that." Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Yeah, kind of sucks that its almost across the whole country. Maybe we can build it ourselves at some point." Yuqi proposed a more realistic possibility.

    "Yeah." Xiaoyun answered with a single word as the room went back to silent.

    "Are we going to do end of the year celebration? Its almost end of December now." Yueyue suddenly chimed in to brighten up the mood.

    "Hm, maybe we should do a celebration, we haven''t celebrated something for so long now." Xiaoyun agreed with the idea.

    "Fine, let start planning it then." Yuqi brought out a new paper as the three started brainstorming.

    After planning for the entire day, they finally got a draft for the celebration.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Yezis Trip to The Port

    The end of the year was less than a week away. Xiaoyun was put onto office duty as Yuqi and Yueyue went away to start planning the celebration and the stage for it.

    As Xiaoyun was was reading the record from the accountant, someone knocked on the door.

    When Xiaoyun opened the door, it was Yezi standing outside.

    "Hey Yezi, what brought you here today?" Xiaoyun sat back down on the office chair.

    "Xiaoyun I need to tell you this. I rescued a person who was an dock worker at the city''s main port. He told me that there is a massive amount of raw material in the port, but due to the outbreak it was put on pause." Yezi explained.

    "Hm, wait. From here to the port is like almost thirty minute drive, not to mention it is in the other side of the city outskirt. Are you going to drive around the city?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, that what we''re planning to do. We''re going to drive the trucks that found last week. But we need more soldiers to pull this off, that why I''m here to ask for your help."

    "How much do you need?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Around two hundred soldiers on top of my fifty rescue team, so it will be a two hundred fifty people operation" Yezi stated his request.

    "What! That way too much. How much zombies are even there?" Xiaoyun faced look in shock as Yezi finished stating it.

    "The port apparently have only few hundred workers, so there''s wouldn''t too much zombies there. But I need the soldiers to help me put the material inside the trucks and stand guard in case more zombies come." Yezi pleaded.

    "But that''s almost two-thirds of our soldiers." Xiaoyun pushed back.

    "We still have the militia. Beside we have scouted almost the entire city outskirt now. There''s only the occasional zombies horde coming out of the city.

    Also its only going to be a same day missions. We will go in the morning and be back in the afternoon." Yezi argued back.

    "Fine, I will allocate it... how about you just take all of them. I feel like you are going to need it." Xiaoyun threw away the paper and bring out a new one.

    "Thank you!" Yezi bowed down in gratitude.

    "No problem, we are brother you know. Remember, safety first." Xiaoyun writes authorization for three hundred fifty soldiers and signed his signature on the paper.

    "Here, you can go to Yiming with this paper." Xiaoyun hands the paper to Yezi.

    Yezi thanks Xiaoyun again and left with the paper.

    "Hm... maybe its time to expand the soldier amount again." Xiaoyun pulled out the records of the town.

    "The town is currently 1432 people, with 350 soldiers counting Yezi''s rescue team... That a 24% of the town fully time soldiers. Now combined with the 500 part time militia and reserves, that''s almost 60% of people in the military." Xiaoyun rejected the idea of expanding more.

    "I need more people... but where can I increase it drastically? Incentivize more birth? No, it takes almost eighteen years for a fully adult, that way too long."

    "Other towns? Hm... maybe I should start sending make a foreign affairs department to invite other town to join? But most of them are in the countryside, they wouldn''t even want to live so close to the city." Xiaoyun disregarded that idea as well.

    "That leave me with only two option... the city or the military. No, both are practically impossible. The military is its own organization, and the city is full of zombies. I can''t even send anyone inside without entire horde chasing them out." Xiaoyun ran out of ideas.

    After exploring for almost an hour looking through containers docked at the port, they finally found the one they looking for.

    "Everyone come back to the center, we have found the payload, over." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie as his unit started walked back to the center.

    As Yezi arrived at the middle, suddenly the walkie talkie spoke out.

    "This is captain of unit three, we need backup. There''s a mutant zombie up north. Our rifle can''t penetrate through zombies hea¡ª¡ªssss." The walkie talkie was cut short into static noises.

    "Shit." Yezi had a bad feeling.

    "Unit one to twenty, switch to your K98K. Unit fifty to sixty, switch to your AKM. Everyone else, ready their rifle and be ready to precision fire." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie.

    As the soldiers ran toward the northern part of the port, they finally can see the mutant zombies.

    It was an almost three meter tall with inhuman amount of muscle at the arms. So much muscle that its have to walking with both its hand and legs.

    The soldiers could see the head of their fallen comrade and the bloods being splatter all over the floor as the mutant chews on their bodies.

    "Everyone spread out and precision fire!" Yezi was the first one to recover from the shocking scene and yelled out.

    The soldiers came back to their senses from the shock and opened fire at the mutant''s head as they spread out.

    The mutant quickly covered his head with his arm as if he know that his head is his weakness.

    As the mutant slowly moved forward, Yezi thought of an plan.

    "Everyone who has explosive left, throw at it!" Yezi yelled out.

    Five of the soldiers who still had makeshift grenade threw it at the mutant.

    The grenade landed right on top of the mutant''s head as it exploded.

    "Everyone hold your fire." Yezi signaled to stop.

    As the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone could see the mutant still standing there. But both his arms were now severely damage as it falls to the ground.

    "Everyone fire! Full auto!" Yezi yelled out again.

    The soldier immediately all opened fire at the mutant as all the bullet started dented the mutant''s head more and more until few of the bullet was able to break through its skin and penetrate right through its head.

    The mutant still stood there, but as more bullet fired, it got pushed all the way to the floor on its back.

    Everyone stopped their rifle as the mutant looked dead.

    "Unit fifty and fifty one, go check on it." Yezi commanded.

    The two unit carefully approached the mutant body as they put their finger in the trigger.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: More Mutants

    "All clear! Mutant is dead!" The two unit yelled back as they kicked the mutant''s body.

    Just as the unit was walking back to their comrades, suddenly a group of hunchback mutant appeared out of nowhere and jumped down from the nearby container.

    The mutants Landing right on top the two unit soldier''s head as it started grappling it towards north.

    "Everyone hold your fire! All units with K89K fire!" Some of the soldier hesitated for a second, but opened fire when they heard their comrade screaming in pain.

    Within a single fire from the soldiers, all the hunchback mutant fell down from their head and dropped dead.

    "What the fuck was that... unit forty and eighty, go help administer aid to them." The two medic unit walked up to help the two units that looked severely bruised on the face, but fortunately no bleeding wounds.

    "Everyone follow me and drive the vehicle to the containers." Yezi gave order to everyone as he got inside an truck himself.

    After getting to the container, Yezi opened the container that the dock worker told him.

    It was bunch of boxes inside stacked to the brim.

    Yezi walked up and opened one of the boxes.

    "Thanks god the dock worker didn''t lie, it really is copper." Yezi tapped the copper as it let out a metal sound.

    Yezi opened another box, only to see it be box full of steel this time.

    "Everyone! Start hauling these to the truck inside! Form an assembly line! Last ten units stay outside and be alert!" Yezi yelled out.

    After loading for almost an hour, the container was finally empty.

    "Hm... this is only one truck full. Everyone go through the container and see if there''s anything valuable. In group of four units! Sixteen per groups." Yezi commanded.

    The units quickly got into groups and started walking and search the containers.

    After searching for thirty minutes, they finally found something interesting.

    "What is this?" Yezi asked.

    "This is bunch of chemical. I''m not sure either. But I remember my friend told me the factory need these chemical." The soldier replied.

    "Well then... All unit come to container 513, with the truck and bus, over." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie.

    After loading it all full to another truck for thirty minute as this was much lighter, the second truck was now full.

    "Everyone keep searching!" Yezi dismissed all the units again.

    After loading all five trucks full of different goods from construction material to fertilizers to more unknown chemical, they finally drove the trucks and buses toward the entrance.

    ---

    By the time Yezi got back to the town, it was already five in the afternoon.

    The soldiers exited the bus as they help unload the truck.

    Xiaoyun could see all the different material being unloaded from the truck.

    "The commercial sector is rapidly expanding. To avoid having too much people working there, I had raised the raw material cost to supply them and restricted the amount of licenses given for starting a business." Yuqi paused to took a sip of coffee.

    "Hey, no more coffee. You can''t drink too much of it." Xiaoyun took the coffee away and drank all of it himself at once.

    "Whatever. And for the factory, there has been three people who opened their own factories. Two of them are textile, and one of them are focusing tools and woodworking." Yuqi instinctively reached for her coffee cup, but its already all empty.

    "How about the firearms?"

    "Well they had split into two independent factory from each other. They had been ramping up production with the higher wages to incentivize people making doing harsh factory jobs. You know, not many people want to do that kind of jobs." Yuqi explained.

    "Anything else I need to know?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "The Russian one is making a prototype of some heavy machine gun after Yiming requested it to be built for the walls. Meanwhile Yezi has requested the German one for submachine gun for urban usage." Yuqi answered.

    "Make sense... how''s the New Year celebration plan?"

    "Going pretty well. Yueyue has been setting up the stage and most of the stuff needed. I hope you had written a script because you are going to be the host you know that right?" Yuqi smirked.

    "Shit, I completely forgot about that." Xiaoyun immediately went back to work as he started writing on the piece of paper.

    After writing from morning to noon, Xiaoyun was still unsatisfied with it.

    "Babe you want to go eat?" Yuqi pointed at the clock.

    "No you can go, I''m going to finish this first." Xiaoyun was still writing as several stack of crumbled paper was on the floor.

    "You better not forget to eat okay?" Yuqi reminded him before leaving.

    ---

    When Yuqi came back from lunch, Xiaoyun was still writing the script.

    "Is it that hard to write it? Let me see what you had written." Yuqi grab the paper to look over it.

    "Hm... this look pretty good to me." Yuqi put the paper back down.

    "But there still room for improvement. I-I have to make this perfect for the first new year celebration of the town." Xiaoyun took out another piece of paper as he started writing another one.

    "Well you still got three days." Yuqi went back to his seat and started working.

    Three hours later, Xiaoyun was finally finished.

    "Yes, this is perfect!" Xiaoyun put down his pen.

    "Really? Let me see." Yuqi walked over to read the papers.

    "Damn, this is really impressive. I can''t write better than this." Yuqi put the paper back down.

    "Of course you can''t, I spent several hours on this." Xiaoyun smiled as he lifted the paper up in the air.

    "Yeah yeah, you better clean up the floor." Yuqi pointed at the floor which is full of crumbled drafts.

    Xiaoyun scratched his head in embarrassment as he realized what he had done.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Break time in the Office (R-18)

    After picking up all the paper to the trashcan, Xiaoyun noticed Yuqi''s long skirt and casual blouse.

    "Yuqi why you wearing so casual all the sudden?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "They doesn''t fit me anymore, so I had to wear this." Yuqi replied.

    As Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa watching Yuqi work, he couldn''t resist the urge inside him.

    "Hey Yuqi... you still remember you still have to grant me a wish?"

    "Yeah, what do you want?" Yuqi doesn''t pay attention Xiaoyun''s voice changing.

    "I want to do it right now." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa.

    "Hm? W-wait we still in the office, and there still people outside working." Yuqi looked up and realized Xiaoyun was talking about as she can see the tent below.

    "Please darling, you promised me that I can do anything." Xiaoyun pleaded as he grabbed her arm.

    Yuqi hesitated for a second but finally folded.

    "You really are a hopeless pervert... Fine, how do you want to do it?" Yuqi sounded a little annoyed as she got up from the chair.

    Xiaoyun cleaned everything off the desk into the drawer.

    "Come here Qiqi." Xiaoyun patted the office desk.

    "Now what?" Yuqi sat down on the desk.

    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Yuqi on the lip.

    As the two exchange saliva and mixed their tongue, Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand underneath the skirt.

    Xiaoyun rubbed the panties a little, leading to Yuqi moaning out a little as the two continue to kiss.

    The two finally separate as the two catches their breathe.

    "Look like someone is already all wet down here."

    "S-shut up. That because you keep stimulating me." Yuqi nervously replied back.

    "Sure sure." Xiaoyun lifted up the skirt, revealing the white panties underneath.

    "Y-you going to do something?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun just kept staring at it.

    Xiaoyun finally snap back to his sense as he took unzipped his pants and moved his boxer down.

    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved her panties down to her knee.

    "J-just do it already." Xiaoyun could see Yuqi already soaking wet at the bottom.

    As Xiaoyun slowly moved inside and lifted her blouse up to play with the pair, suddenly someone knocked on the office door.

    "Quick, pull out!" Yuqi panicked as she tried to get up but fails due to the belly too heavy.

    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi back up but accidentally fall back to the chair, leading to Yuqi sitting on top of Xiaoyuns lap as the two are on the chair.

    "Just act natural okay? I got a plan." Xiaoyun pulled back down Yuqi''s cloths and created a container full of pasta at the desk.

    "I-I can''t act natural when you are still inside me! And what is this for?" Yuqi whispered.

    "Yeah whatever, you better not find any more women than us three." Yuqi moved her mouth on top of the rod, then started licking the tip.

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door again.

    Instead of letting it go and get back up, Yuqi moved forward and let the entire rod go inside her mouth.

    "W-what are you doing?" Xiaoyun looked down under the desk.

    "Punishment for somebody who kept bullying me." Yuqi mumbled as she kept moving her tongue around the rod as it is all inside her mouth.

    "Fuck... Come in please." Xiaoyun moved the chair forward to act as if nothing is happening.

    It was the head of the trade department.

    "This is the trading report for the month." The office worker handed Xiaoyun the stack of paper.

    "Okay I''ll read over it. Anything else?" Xiaoyun bits his lips as he maintain a straight face.

    "Um boss, there''s been a lot of trader who wanted to stay here for the night. I was wondering if we can built an hotel or some sort of safe zone where they can trade and rest afterward. Like a trading zone outside the walls perhaps." The office worker replied.

    "Sure, that sound like a good idea. How about you write a draft and plan and hand it to me?" Xiaoyun could see Yuqi started using her pairs and mouth to simulate the rod even more.

    "Sure I''ll do that boss... um, boss do you hear some slurping sound?" The officer worker asked.

    "What? I don''t hear it." As Xiaoyun replied, Yuqi made it even louder and started shoving the rod deeper inside her mouth.

    "You sure boss? I just heard it again." The officer worker asked.

    "Nope, here I can do the trading plan tomorrow. Hm! Y-you should go see a d-doctor." Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore as he unloads it all inside Yuqi''s mouth.

    "Thank you boss. I''ll go get it checked out." The office worker closed the door and left.

    Xiaoyun moved back a little, only to see Yuqi''s face completely covered in semen, with her mouth completely full as well. With her hand down below touching herself.

    "Y-you okay darling?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "I-I want to do it again, Babe I don''t care if what they think anymore!" Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun onto the chair and jumped on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Um d-darling?" Xiaoyun looked confused by the sudden change from Yuqi as if something snapped inside her head.

    ----

    By the time the two left the office with everyone else, the entire office''s faces was red as Yuqi''s loud moaning sound was heard throughout the main office.

    "You dummy! Now everyone in the office knew what we just did!" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun in the shoulder as the two walked back home.

    "That''s crazy, almost as if somebody said they don''t care about what other thinks." Xiaoyun poked fun of Yuqi.

    "Hmph!" Yuqi walked faster, but Xiaoyun just walked faster as well.

    "Fine fine, its my fault for tempting you like this." Xiaoyun held Yuqi hand before she can get away.

    As the two walked in silent, Yuqi suddenly asked a question.

    "Babe, do you think everyone will lose respect of me? I-I moaned so loud and sounded like a whore..." Yuqi looked down.

    "Not gonna happen. People will just think you have a soft side. After all, everyone in the town call you the "Iron Lady" for a reason. Beside, people will forget about it after a day or so, so don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun patted Yuqi on the back.

    "I hope so." Yuqi looked a little cheered up.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: A Day in Wulis Life

    When Wuli woke up in the morning, Shuli was already awake.

    "Go wash your face or something before you can eat." Shuli was cooking an Chinese-style omelette wrap on the portable propane stove.

    "Yeah yeah I''m getting up." Wuli stretched her arms as she got up from the bed.

    After changing to her militia uniform, Wuli left the cabin with an wash basin that had her towel and toothbrush.

    After walking for a minute, Wuli arrived at the public bathing house. Unfortunately for her, due to her being late today, there was already was small line outside.

    Wuli had to waiting for three minute, then it was finally Wuli''s turn.

    Wuli brushed her teeth and washed her face with a towel. After using the bathroom, she headed back to the cabin.

    Shuli was already sitting on the chair waiting for her at the table.

    "Good morning Shuli... how do you always wake up so early." Wuli asked as she sat down and started eating the breakfast.

    "You ask this question every day. Just get use to it." Shuli started eating her breakfast.

    "But I always want to sleep in more." Wuli complained.

    "Too bad." Shuli finished her plates as she put it on the counter.

    "Ugh I miss living at Yanyan''s house." Wuli complained again.

    "Ironic you the one who asked to move out." Shuli replied back as she started tying her shoes.

    "I-I mean we shouldn''t interrupt their s-sex life like that. I can hear Xiaoyun begging them to let him in but they didn''t because of us." Wuli argued back.

    "Well then too bad. I''m going to work now. Don''t forget to lock the door." Shuli left the cabin as she walked toward the school.

    "I have to earn more money to move us out of here!" Wuli looked determined as she finished her breakfast and puts the plate on the counter.

    "But how?" Wuli locked the door as she left cabin.

    As she walked to the training field, she kept thinking how she can earn more money.

    "Wuli you good?" One of the militia asked as Wuli looked lost deep inside her mind.

    "Yeah I''m good. I''m just thinking how I can earn more money." Wuli accidentally spoke her mind.

    "Oh you worried about that? I mean if I were you, I would just marry a rich man. Look at your body, its just so handsome even I am falling for you even though I''m a women. I''m sure there''s a market for people like you." The female militia walked closer.

    "That will never happen. I-I need a more legitimate way." Wuli seriously considered it but then rejected it as all she can think of is Shuli being left alone.

    "Well then either construction or office work. Militia is only a part time job you know." The militia member moved back to her position as Yiming was now at the field.

    "I know but both jobs are so boring. Its just the exact same thing everyday... I kind of hate this job as well. Its just the exact same thing everyday." Wuli whispered back.

    "Good morning everyone. I know usually its Gantian or Jixi as your drill instructor. Well they will be here later. I''m here to announce that we are recruiting militia member to be full time soldiers. The starting pay is ten food stamp a day, as well as free housing..." Yiming started explained benefits of being a soldier.

    "You might be wondering why the wage is suddenly increased for soldier, well there will be now a new requirement for soldiers as they will be required to join Yezi''s rescue team and go to the city outskirt."

    "Anyone who want to join can stay after today''s training. Gantian, take it over." Yiming left the training field.

    "Everyone, run five laps as warmup!" Gantian yelled out.

    ---

    After the training was over, Wuli decided to stay after the training.

    "I kind of gotten used to this cabin, and the public bathing house." Shuli seem to already have nostalgia feeling despite only leaving the cabin for two minute.

    "You will forget about it in a day." The two finally arrived at their house.

    Its still very small from the outside, but it''s much bigger than the wooden cabin.

    "What a coincident we live next to Yanyan''s house... man I''m still jealous of that mansion. I want to get my own one day." Wuli mind was filled with determination.

    "Yeah sure, you totally going to be a head of a department or be the mayor and be able to live in one of those mansion." Shuli sarcastically replied.

    "Just you wait, anyway lets go inside." Wuli put the key inside the house and opened it.

    "Wow, this is a lot bigger than the cabin. We finally got a living room and a bedroom! And a restroom! Oh my god its running water!" Wuli ran through all the different room.

    "Well this is certainly an upgrade." Shuli commented as she walked to the bed.

    "I''m going to take a shower first!" Wuli went to the restroom.

    "I guess I go cook dinner then." Shuli walked toward kitchen that is connected to the living room and started cooking.

    As she finished cooking dinner, Wuli was out of the restroom.

    "Damn, there still no hot water. But whatever, its better than taking a shower in the public bath house." Wuli walked out of the restroom her pajama and a towel on her wet hair.

    "You making it sound like its that bad. It got hot water there and separate shower room for male and female." Shuli argued back.

    "Yeah yeah, says the one who always go late at night because they are scared of other women seeing their body." Wuli poked fun of Shuli.

    "S-shut up. I''m going to go take a shower now." Shuli left to the restroom.

    After waiting for ten minute, Shuli walked out with towel wrapped around her body.

    "I-I forgot to get my cloths." Shuli quickly grab her cloth and ran back to the restroom.

    Shuli finally came out in her pajama and sat down on the dining table.

    The two started eating.

    "Hey Shuli you heard about the New Year celebration in two days?" Wuli asked.

    "Yeah, everybody in the town knows about it at this point. The empty field out there has like a full stage with hundreds of tables and chairs." Shuli replied.

    "Yanyan gave me a ticket to their table too." Shuli went to her bag to give Wuli one of the ticket.

    "Oh how considerate of her. She''s so nice." Wuli put the ticket inside her bag.

    "Yeah..." The two fell into silent as they finished dinner and then walked toward their bedroom.

    "This bed is exactly the same as the cabin... I though it going to be at least a little bigger." Wuli looked disappointed at the bed.

    "I mean its already a queen size bed. They only intended for two people to sleep on it. You can request for more bed if you have children." Shuli replied.

    "Whatever. I''m going to sleep now." Wuli jumped slept on the left side of the bed.

    Shuli got on the right side of the bed and closed the light.

    "Hey Wuli... a-are we just close friend?" Shuli suddenly asked.

    "Y-yeah. W-why do you suddenly ask that?" Wuli nervously replied back.

    "N-nothing. Goodnight." Shuli turned around and went to sleep.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: School and Shulis Request

    Two more day left before the new year celebration. It was also the day after Yuqi''s incident in the office.

    "Darling please let me in, I am just going to do work inside okay?" Xiaoyun stood outside Yuqi''s office begging to go in.

    "Go away! I''m giving you a break for today." Yuqi yelled out as the entire main office could hear it.

    Xiaoyun turned around in defeat, only to see everyone in the office looking at him.

    "What you all looking at? Stop being so noisy and go back to work." Xiaoyun took a seat at one of the empty cubicle.

    Everyone returned back to work as the office fall back into clicking and paper flipping sound.

    After a while, the person sitting next to Xiaoyun cubicle decided to talk.

    "H-hey boss, d-did you and Mrs.Yuqi r-really did it inside the office?" The woman nervously asked.

    "Yeah, what about it? You got a problem with it?" Xiaoyun raised his voice.

    "N-no boss." The woman nervously replied back as she returned back to work.

    After sitting for another thirty minute, Xiaoyun got bored and left the office.

    "Oh my god I can''t believe they actually did it in the office! So yesterday''s moaning really was from them." One of the office worker gossiped.

    "I-isn''t she already pregnant for several months now? H-her belly look so big. T-they can still do it?" The other office worker gossiped back.

    "I-I think so. My friend who''s a nurse told me that its perfectly fine, its even encourage since pregnancy cause women to either have higher or lower libido." Another office worker join in the gossip.

    "I-I still can''t believe the boss is married to his mother and sister." Another office worker chimed in.

    "Not to mention all three of them being pregnant at the same time." The first office worked added.

    "Man, I wish I got a wife like that, just one would make me the most happy men alive."

    "And I wish I got a husband like that, I wouldn''t even care if he''s has multiple wives"

    "Everyone stop daydreaming, get back to work." The department head finally decided to stop the gossiping.

    ---

    The bored Xiaoyun decided to go visit the store to see Nami.

    "Hey Nami, how is it going?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "The usual, but we really need to expand more store. Anyway why are you hear? Aren''t you usually in the office right now?" Nami asked.

    "Um, she got a little mad. Anyway I''ll tell Yuqi that when I get the chance." Xiaoyun turned around and left

    "No wonder why she was so cold yesterday..." Nami mumbled.

    Xiaoyun decided to go visit the school.

    The school didn''t have much, it was a two rectangle building with a sand playground on the left side.

    Xiaoyun entered the school only to be stopped by security as soon as he opened the door.

    "Sir you can''t enter beyo¡ª¡ª oh good morning Mr.mayor." The security immediately withdraw his hand let Xiaoyun go.

    Xiaoyun said good morning back then continue walking inside. Xiaoyun first entered the left side of the building.

    As Xiaoyun walked pass the classes, it was all kindergarten or even toddlers children. It was more of an daycare to allow the kid''s parent to work without needing to care for their children.

    Just standing there he could hear the little kid occasional chattering. As well as seeing a little kid crying after his toy got taken away by another kid.

    "The kid at the front, what your question?" Xiaoyun pointed.

    "Mr.mayor, can I join to be a soldier?" The middle schooler asked.

    "Um, you will have to go through being a militia first. But you have to be sixteen for that to happen." Xiaoyun answered then pointed at the other kid.

    "Mr.mayor, d-do you r-really have t-three wives?" The kid nervously asked.

    "Um..." Xiaoyun didn''t know how to answer but luckily the teacher stepped in.

    "No. Inappropriate. Question." The teacher warned with a ruler in his hand.

    Two of them immediately lower their hand.

    Xiaoyun pointed at the last person.

    "Mr.mayor, can I ask what are we going to do for the New Year celebration? I heard every adult has been talking about it." The middle schooler asked.

    "You will see, its going to be a lot of fun." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Well can everyone say thank you to Mr.mayor?" The teacher asked.

    "Thank you Mr.mayor!" All the student yelled out.

    Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left the class.

    ---

    As he continued to walk he reaches the end of the hallway that says principle office.

    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited for a second.

    "Come in." Shuli''s voice came out.

    Xiaoyun opened the door and walked inside.

    "Oh Song¡ª¡ª Xiaoyun, long time no see. What brought you here?" Shuli put down her paperwork.

    "Just here to visit the school. I had talked to few of the teachers and learned about the issue you guys are facing."

    "That good, we really need more funding and teachers. Even I have to sometime sub in as a teacher." Shuli brought up the same issue.

    "I''m going to discuss with Yuqi to allocate more funding to the school tomorrow, and I will ask Yezi to look for more teachers. Don''t you worry." Xiaoyun reassure Shuli.

    "Thank you so much... sorry to ask this but c-can I ask you for a personal favor?" Shuli suddenly asked.

    "Um, sure as long as it''s within my ability." Xiaoyun looked curious at Shuli''s request.

    "Can you put Wuli in more safe combat duty? She recently joined to be an soldier and I''m just too worried for her." Shuli asked.

    "I will tell Yezi to give her safer missions if that what you want." Xiaoyun accepted Shuli''s request.

    "Thank you! I can''t thank enough for what you had done for both of us!" Shuli bowed down in gratitude.

    "Um, n-no problem." Xiaoyun tried to look away but his eyes was just glued to the cleavage that was shown when Shuli bowed down.

    "I''m get going now. See ya." Xiaoyun turned around and left before he build an tent below.

    "Was he staring at my c-chest? H-he is already married! I-I need to warn Leyan about this." Shuli pulled out her phone but then stopped.

    "B-but he just did such a big favor for me. I s-shouldn''t backstab someone like this. He was just looking and he left when he realized he was being disrespectful...

    Beside, he''s a man. Who wouldn''t look at it? Its my fault for tempting him. I should just this slide." Shuli put her phone back inside her pocket.

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Yueyues Short Break (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun left the school, it was almost noon.

    Xiaoyun decided to go to the field next to the commercial sector to see how the New Year Celebration stage has been setting.

    When Xiaoyun got to the field, Yueyue was standing there and directing several people to arrange something.

    "How is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up.

    "Pretty well. I got the stage and field all set up, and before the speech you give, a few rows temporary stalls to allow people to buy or play carnival games... Although it still kinda of weird to have all these since its just New Year celebration." Yueyue responded.

    "Well people don''t really celebrate New Year. So its going to be a new thing that we do every year."

    "Yeah..." Yueyue went back to directing the stalls and testing it.

    "Why do I have a feeling she''s just playing the games in the stall... this shouldn''t take that long." Xiaoyun watches Yueyue playing the carnival games and getting all excited after she landed a hoop.

    "Mrs.Yueyue, we going to lunch now!" The worker waved and left the stall to lunch next door at the commercial sector.

    "You want to go eat?" Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun just standing there.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun walked up to hold Yueyue''s hand as the two walked toward the commercial sector.

    As the two walked, they accidentally run into Yezi and Huayi.

    "Oh hey, what up?" Xiaoyun waved at the two.

    "Nothing much, just shopping with her." Yezi looked over to Huayi.

    Huayi and Yueyue went inside an store instead of the planned going to eat as the two men stand outside.

    "Look, this break wasn''t that bad was it?" Xiaoyun noticed how happy Huayi looked.

    "Yeah I guess... but it feels weird to be with her all peaceful, then going to kill zombie the next day." Yezi commented.

    "Don''t think about it so much. Perhaps it time to retire from being in the front line and give people a chance to climb the ladder. You know a lot of people is jealous of your position right?"

    "Yeah I know, I can stay back like Yiming or you, but I¡ª¡ª"

    "No more excuse. Aren''t you already in your late thirties? Give the younger generation a chance to prove themselves. I even heard rumor that Yiming was planning to give his position to Jixi." Xiaoyun patted him on the back.

    "Hm, maybe you are right, I really should let them have a chance." Yezi was seriously considering it, but then realized realized something.

    "Wait, these word are coming out of your mouth feel weird. Aren''t you like only eighte¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi before he can finish.

    "Anyway, tomorrow is New Year celebration. Stop stressing and enjoy yourself!" Xiaoyun left with Yueyue as she walked out the store.

    ---

    "W-wait where are we going?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun held her hand.

    "You forgot we are going to get something eat?" Xiaoyun looked back and couldn''t see Yezi in sight anymore.

    "Oh right, lets try that one then." Yueyue pointed at the western looking restaurant.

    "Damn, who really came up with building a western restaurateur?" Xiaoyun commented as the two walked inside.

    Despite thinking that no one will come to this place, the inside was almost completely full.

    "What the hell..." Xiaoyun looked completely in shock as he can see Kate and Anna working as waiter while the three Russian men cooking behind the counter.

    "Oh hey Xiaoyun." Kate replied in Chinese as she walked over.

    "Oh hey Kate, when did you learn Chinese?" Xiaoyun asked in English.

    "I only know a few word. Anyway, what would you like to order?" Kate asked.

    "Um, whatever you can recommend for both of us." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Okay, one pizza!" Kate walked back and yelled toward the three.

    "Yes!" Xiaoyun and Yueyue can see the one of the men started making the dough.

    The two can also see Anna rushing to the counter and yelling in German, probably showing them how to make a real dough.

    Kate sat down in front of the two as all customer are already served and eating.

    "What brought you here?" Kate asked in English.

    "I got nothing to do, so me and Yueyue decided to try some food out. Why are you guys all here?" Xiaoyun asked back in English

    "Well, its a Saturday so its our break and since theirs nothing to do in the town, we decided to open our own restaurant. Only for opened for the weekend."

    "Its Kate and Anna, t-they are the only ones that speak German." Xiaoyun whispered to Yueyue ear.

    The two can hear Kate and Anna going inside their left and right stall as the two had completely stopped moving.

    Despite not moving at all, Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue getting tighter and tighter inside as if she was about to climax.

    "When are they going to leave!" Both of them thought of the exact same thing.

    As the two woman exited the stall and washed their hand, they started chatter again right at the mirror as the two can see their shoes between the gap.

    "Are you okay?" Kate suddenly walked to their stall and asked.

    "Y-yeah I''m good. I am just h-having an upset s-stomach since the m-morning." Yueyue responded as she struggle to hold in the moan.

    "Oh, is this Yueyue?" Kate realized her voice from earlier.

    "Y-yeah." Yueyue replied back.

    "Okay tell us if there any issue okay?" Kate finally left the restroom with Anna.

    ---

    "Why is there four pair of shoes inside the stall? And that quiet moaning sound and flesh hitting each other." Anna asked in German.

    "Um, I-I think it''s Yueyue and Xiaoyun inside the stall." Kate nervously replied back.

    "Oh, they are doing that thing?" Anna face blushes as she made a circle with a finger pointed through.

    "I-I guess so." Kate replied as the two went back to the restaurant.

    ---

    As the two left the restroom

    Yueyue finally couldn''t hold it as she climaxed, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as Yueyue''s inner entrance started squeezing Xiaoyun''s rod.

    The two fell back to the toilet seat as Yueyue sat on top of Xiaoyun''s leg

    "X-xiaoyun can you p-put me down on the toilet s-seat. I-I need to p-pee." Yueyue nervously asked.

    Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea.

    "Here, you can do it now." Xiaoyun lifted Yueyue up into the air as he held onto Yueyue''s thigh and lowered her near the toilet.

    "S-stop joking. P-pull out and let me down, I-I really need to go." Yueyue started to have a bad feeling.

    "Now someone is all shy and everything, who was the one who started this?" Xiaoyun asked as he still doesn''t let go.

    "S-shut up! Let me go already." Yueyue''s face blushes.

    "You remember the one wish you gave me? I''m going to use it now." Xiaoyun smirked.

    "F-fine you s-sick pervert... I-I never granting you a wish again." Yueyue realized what Xiaoyun wanted to do.

    As Yueyue struggle to pee through her urethra, Xiaoyun gotten all hard inside again and started moving.

    "W-wait s-stop." Yueyue peeing became sporadic as every push by Xiaoyun compressed the urethra''s small entrances.

    "I can''t control myself, you are just so cute when you are helpless like this." Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue getting tighter again as he said it.

    "I-it feel so w-weird w-wanting to c-climax and n-needing to p-pee!" Yueyue finally climaxed again as Xiaoyun unloaded all inside again as well.

    Xiaoyun quickly aimed it toward the water as Yueyue peeing uncontrollably.

    After a few second, it finally finished.

    Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue and puts her down onto the toilet seat as semen started leaking out.

    "Y-you... I hate you!" Yueyue embarrassingly punched Xiaoyun in the chest.

    "S-sorry I went a little too ham." Xiaoyun apologized sincerely as he bowed down all the way.

    "I-its okay... now at least I know you still love me." Yueyue lifted Xiaoyun back up, then grabbed a toilet paper to start wiping.

    "T-thank you so much Yueyue!" Xiaoyun grabbed more toilet paper and started helping Yueyue wipe below as her belly got in the way of her own wipe.

    "Why are three of us so tolerant of your things you do..." Yueyue let out a sigh as she mumbled.

    "Because we love each other!" Xiaoyun proudly replied back.

    "Whatever. Let''s get out of the restroom now." Yueyue pull back up her panties and knee skirt as Xiaoyun supported her back up from the toilet seat.

    The two left the restroom and went back to the field.

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: New Year Celebration

    It was finally the day of the New Year celebration, or the day before the year end as the event is planned for the night before new year.

    Everyone was given a day off in the public sector as well as militia and soldiers. Except for few who were paid overtime to stay as garrison.

    As the night approaches, the five of them went out at five o''clock. The same time where the stalls and event is starting soon.

    The five of them walked between the stalls as the street was super crowded.

    "Man the street are so crowded, its not even Chinese New Year." Nami commented as she held Lily''s hand.

    "Well its the second holiday of the town, or the first holiday for most people in the town." Yuqi responded as she held Xiaoyun''s left arm.

    "Yeah, and I planned most of it! I-I didn''t expect this much people to show up." Yunyun held Xiaoyun''s right arm.

    "Where''s Leyan anyway? She left home since the noon." Xiaoyun noticed Leyan was missing.

    "I asked her to manage all the cooking. We had set it up to be a buffet instead of the usual food on the table as we can''t be sure what people like. So they going to prepare it until the event start." Yunyun responded.

    "I see." Xiaoyun focused back to the two.

    "let go play that one!" Yunyun dragged the two to the carnival game.

    It was an shooting target to get a toy.

    Yunyun stepped up to play first. She perfectly landed all five of the moving target and wins a small teddy bear.

    "Yes, I got it!" Yunyun excitingly hold the ticket in her hand.

    "Let me try." Yuqi stepped up and took five shots.

    Unfortunately Yuqi missed every single shot as she barely remember her training days.

    "I want one!" Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun forward.

    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun picked up the BB gun and only landed four out of five.

    "Shit... I really need to go back to practice." Xiaoyun was too rusty.

    "How unfortunately." Yunyun laughed at both of them who only got a participation stress ball.

    "I want to try!" Nami and Lily both took their turns to play, but both performed three and two hits, respectively and got a stress ball as well.

    "Hmph! Whatever. Look like just some toys for children anyway." Yuqi angrily squish the stress ball.

    Yunyun secretly gave the teddy bear to Xiaoyun.

    "Come on, create one for her." Yunyun whispered.

    Xiaoyun create one in his other hand, then handed the original one back to Yunyun.

    "Hey Yuqi look!" Xiaoyun handed the new teddy bear to Yuqi.

    "Oh my god! Where you get that?" Yuqi quickly grabbed the teddy bear as she held it in her arm.

    "Yunyun gave it to me and I created another one for you." Xiaoyun didn''t bother hiding it.

    "Ah! Thank you Yunyun, I am so sorry I was just in the heat of the moment, I didn''t meant it." Yuqi walked up to Yunyun to apologized.

    "It''s all good, I shouldn''t of poke fun of you first." Yunyun apologized back.

    "They look like a lovely couple." Anna commented in German.

    "Yeah they do." Kate replied back.

    "Where the alcohol?" One of the Russian asked as he looked around, only to see none.

    "I think they serve it at the dining later." Kate replied back.

    "Let go play that one, that look like some sort of drink." The three Russian walked to one of the stall.

    ---

    Meanwhile at the wall, several soldiers were staying on duty patrolling the walls.

    This including Jixi and Gantian who were guarding the entrance duty.

    "Hey Jixi, why are we staying at the garrison today? We could of asked for a break and join in the celebration." Gantian asked.

    "Too much people... you can go join them." Jixi lean back onto the battlement as he took out a picture from his wallet.

    The picture was a family picture of young Jixi with his wife and son.

    "Nah, I don''t even have a girlfriend to go like most people there. Beside, its double payday to stay here." Gantian thought about it for a second but decided to stay with Jixi.

    "Jixi is that a family picture?" Gantian noticed Jixi holding a picture.

    "Yeah... I lost contact with them since the outbreak." Jixi put the picture back inside his wallet.

    Gantian didn''t know how to comfort him, but just patted him on the shoulder.

    "At least you are still alive... there''s always hope that they are still alive out there." Gantian finally thought of some word.

    "There''s always hope..." Jixi pulled out his canteen and drank.

    "Hey I thought we can''t drink alcohol while on duty." Gantian noticed the color of the liquid almost look like some sort of alcohol.

    "Yiming isn''t here anyway. Here, have a sip." Jixi handed him the canteen.

    Gantian hesitated for a second, but took a sip anyway.

    "Shit, this is strong." Gantian can feel the burning sensation in his mouth.

    "I saved up for a week to buy this." Jixi took back the canteen and took another sip.

    "Man, the sky is so clear today, we can see the entire full moon." Gantian looked up in the sky.

    "Yeah." Jixi replied as he looked up as well.

    The two fell back into silent until Gantian asked a question.

    "Hey Jixi, do you want to go back to the military?"

    "Nope, I like it here. It feel a lot more welcoming than the military." Jixi replied back.

    The two fell into silent again until Gantian spoke up.

    "I just realized, if Major never gotten injured, we probably would of came here for help."

    "Yeah." Jixi took another sip.

    This time the silent lasted for the entire night.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: New Year Reflection

    "Hello everyone! I''m Xiaoyun, the mayor of the town..."

    Xiaoyun gave his entire speech for twenty minute, where the crowd clapped and cheered several time during it.

    When the speech was over, the crowd gave a loud applause.

    "Together we''ll create a better future!" As Xiaoyun finished speaking, the clock hits midnight.

    "I hope everyone had enjoy tonight''s events!" Xiaoyun finally put down the microphone as the crowd gave one last applause and cheers.

    Xiaoyun walked toward the backstage then appeared back at the front tables.

    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Pretty good, the crowd seem very motivated and genuine about their future." Yezi replied.

    "That was so cool too!" Nami added as Lily nodded in agreement.

    "It''s certainly impressive." Wuli and Shuli chimed in.

    "What do you three think?" Xiaoyun looked at the three who had been silent the whole time.

    "So so, could do better." Yuqi replied coldly.

    "Yeah, I think it can be improved upon." Yueyue replied coldly as well.

    "What? I though it was very good." Leyan looked confused at the two who seem to be united against Xiaoyun.

    "You wouldn''t think so if you know what he did to both of us. Let''s just say we have been sharing information with each other." Yuqi replied.

    "What?" Leyan looked even more confused.

    "Um, I''m going to go get something eat!" Xiaoyun grab a plate and went to the buffet.

    Both Huayi and Yezi laughed as if something funny had happened.

    "Why you guys laughing?" Leyan asked.

    "The two are upset about something that Xiaoyun did. We just laughing because it funny to see it happen in real life, an real infighting like those drama show." Huayi replied.

    Both Yueyue and Yuqi''s face blushes.

    "Huh?" Leyan seem to understand something, but still a little loss.

    Xiaoyun was back with foods in his plate as he sat back down.

    "Xiaoyun, what did you do to the two of them?" Leyan asked.

    "Um... we can explain it at home." Xiaoyun responded by delaying it.

    "Okay then." Leyan went back to eating her food.

    ---

    As everyone had finished and people started had leaving, some like Yezi and Huayi as well as Shuli and Wuli decided to stay to help with the cleanup.

    Despite Xiaoyun wanting to stay for the cleanup, Yezi and Huayi pushed Xiaoyun out to go back home with rest of them.

    After Xiaoyun got home, Yuqi and Yueyue went to Yuqi''s room and locked their doors.

    After arriving at the kitchen, Xiaoyun started creating the ingredient in his hand.

    "I need to make the dough first, have to be fresh and not handmade..." Xiaoyun thought back to his part time job in high school.

    After preparing for the ingredient and made it all by hand for the entire night, Xiaoyun finally moved onto cooking as the clock hits six.

    "Time to cook the best breakfast in the world!" Xiaoyun started started cooking.

    ---

    Leyan was finally awake as she went to the restroom to freshen herself. Then she walked downstairs toward the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    "Hm? Who''s there?" Leyan noticed someone already inside the kitchen.

    "I''m cooking breakfast today. Just a nice change of pace for you guys I hope." Xiaoyun has been cooking for a hours nonstop.

    Leyan noticed all the food already on the table.

    "Hmph! You think we will just be brought out by these? I''ll be back later." Leyan walked backstairs.

    After another hour, the clock finally hits eight as everyone woke up, including Leyan.

    "Why does it smell so good?" Nami and Lily was the first to walk downstairs and toward the kitchen.

    "Because a professional chef here is cooking it." Xiaoyun puts the final food onto the plate.

    "Wow! Xiaoyun you really woke up early to cook breakfast? W-what are you trying to do? Bribe someone?" Nami guessed.

    "Um maybe. Don''t start eating yet! Wait for them to come down first." Xiaoyun warned.

    "Okay okay." Nami immediately stopped.

    The three walked down next as they could smell the food coming from the kitchen.

    "Wait mom you are here. Who''s cooking then?" Yuqi noticed Leyan standing behind her.

    "You''ll see." Leyan left a cliffhanger.

    When the three got to the kitchen, they saw all the food on the table.

    "Wow, this reminded me of going for dim sum! I haven''t eat that for so long!" Yueyue excitingly sat down and started eating.

    Leyan along with Nami and Lily excitedly started eating as well.

    "Um, Xiaoyun you cooked this?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, I just want to apologized to you two so this is my first compensation."

    "Hmph! You think us two will be so easily sway by this? It''s just food." Yuqi still haven''t started it as she refused to budge.

    "This is so good! I-I accept your apology as long as you do this everyday!" Yueyue just kept eating as she tried every single one of them.

    "Yueyue! Y-you can''t fall for this so easi¡ª¡ª" Yueyue shoved a dumping to Yuqi''s mouth before she can finish.

    "Try it, its super good!" Yueyue replied as she continue eating.

    "Hm! This is so good!" Yuqi started digging in the food.

    Xiaoyun slowly fell asleep watching as the five of them finished all of the food.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Joining the Rescue Team

    "Is he okay?" Nami asked as Xiaoyun''s head laid on the table.

    "Yeah he''s fine. He just stay up all night." Leyan checked his pulse.

    "Perhaps you two can forgive him? He seem really sorry for what he had done." Leyan tried to help Xiaoyun.

    "Hmph! He think just because he stay up to cook he are going to forgive him? Hell no." Yuqi replied.

    "I think he is really sorry. You have never seen him wake up early, or even cook for us... Maybe we should just forgive him." Yueyue seem to have forgiven Xiaoyun as she stared at Xiaoyun''s sleeping face.

    "This is why he keep testing our limits. You are too forgiving and tolerant of his bullshit. We can''t just let him go so easily. Yueyue please, don''t forgive him this easily." Yuqi looked determined.

    "I guess you are right... but I enjoyed it too." Yueyue looked down as she mumbled the last part.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Nami looked confused at the three talking to each other.

    "Um nothing! We are just talking about Xiaoyun always being so lazy and see if this breakfast would redeem him. Yeah, fixing his laziness, right?" Leyan immediately came up with excuse on the spot.

    "Yeah exactly." The two responded as they nervously stretched their head.

    "Hm... sure whatever. Lily lets go, I''m bring you to school today." Nami left the kitchen with Lily.

    "Mom, please join us. He won''t learn his lesson until he suffer the withdraw. I need you to work with us. You don''t want to be treated like that would you?" Yuqi pleaded.

    "Fine, but only for a week. I can''t hold it for that long." Leyan face blushes as she said the last part out.

    "That what we planning to do anyway. It''s hard for hold it too... But we have to teach him a lesson." The two face blushes as well.

    "Anyway let''s go to work while this dummy over here sleep on the table." All three of them left the kitchen to work.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already two o''clock.

    "Hm? They all left for work already?" Xiaoyun noticed all the empty plates on the table.

    Xiaoyun grabbed all the plates and pans to the dishwasher and started it.

    Then Xiaoyun went back upstairs to freshen up and left the house.

    Instead of going to the office like usual, Xiaoyun kept walking to the old security room.

    Yiming and Yezi were inside the security room looking at a map.

    "We finally double cleared this front, the left, and the right side of the city outskirt. Now its just the back here that we checked only one time." Yezi pointed at the far side of the city.

    "Hm, that far side of the city outskirt you only went there once right?" Yiming asked.

    "Yes, we first check the entire outskirt once by driving around to see which road is blocked." Yezi stated.

    "I see, then you should be fine to send people through this way right here and start thoroughly search the outskirt at the back. This way you can always retreat in all four direction." Yiming pointed at the intersection.

    "Good idea, that what we going to d¡ª¡ª" As Yezi about to finish, Xiaoyun opened the door.

    "Hey guys, I''m here to ask to join the rescue team!" Xiaoyun immediately spoke out.

    "Oh so you are the new people that just joined. You want to learn some basic before you go in?" The soldier asked.

    "Of course I do. I would love to." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Well, let me tell you. Most unit has four people in it and each will be assigned an area to search. With extra units staying at an center as emergency response."

    "And in the bus, there is also a leader of the bus that act as head leader of all unit on the bus. This only apply when Mr.Jixi isn''t here."

    "Also, your unit leader would have the walkie talkie to communicate with other units and the command center because for some reason, phones has very bad signal inside the city." The soldier finished speaking

    "Thank you so much." Xiaoyun handed him two food stamp from his pocket.

    "No problem." The soldier gladly accepted it.

    After sitting for thirty minutes, the bus stopped.

    Everyone got off the bus and got into their units group.

    "Unit One to Sixty-five you may go now, Unit Sixty-six to Seventy-five you are staying here." Jixi stood on top a car as he announced the units searching and searching.

    All the unit went to their assigned area as Xiaoyun stayed with his unit.

    "Wait, Lili is also in this new unit... I guess Banli wasn''t wrong when she said Lili just joined being a soldier." Xiaoyun realized Lili was the captain of the unit he is in.

    The nine units went inside an empty grocery store and stay put as they are only allowed to leave when a unit request help.

    "Man this is so boring." One of the soldier in Xiaoyun unit complained.

    "At least we don''t have any combat duty. Why are you upset over free paycheck?" Another soldier replied.

    "Be quiet, no chit chatting." Lili warned the two.

    As the nine united waited for transmission in silent, Jixi''s walkie talkie rang up.

    "Unit Five here, requesting support for carry, we rescued three survivor. Over."

    "Sending one unit to your location right now." Xiaoyun could see Jixi telling one of the unit where to go and then the unit left.

    The next four unit request was all survivor related, until an urgent one was transmitted.

    "Unit Twenty-four here, we need backup! One tank mutant outside with around over several hundred zombies. We are currently stuck hiding inside the building, Over." The transmission ended.

    "All unit pull back." Jixi ordered.

    After ten minute, everyone was back standing in front of the store.

    "Unit One to Three, you stay in the store to watch thee survivor. Everyone else, get on the bus." Everyone went to their designated area as Xiaoyun went back to the original bus.

    "Why don''t we have the same units in the same bus." Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat down on the seat.

    "Because you are new. They probably forgot to leave a spot for you in the bus for your unit. Anyway I heard they are planning to reorganize the soldier groups and ranking soon so the unit you in won''t matter." The soldier that sat next to him earlier responded as he sat down.

    "That make sense, no wonder why Yiming was planning to give me a docu¡ª¡ª ahem what are we doing now?" Xiaoyun coughed and immediately switched the conversation.

    "In two minute, we will be required to get ready to open fire when its our side." The soldier replied as they both sat on the left side of the bus.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: New Wave and Injuries

    Just as the soldier predicted, there was a horde of zombies in front of the bus Xiaoyun is on.

    Other buses driving at the other sides of the road had also distracted some of the zombies toward their different directions.

    The tank mutant meanwhile followed Xiaoyun''s bus.

    The bus Xiaoyun is on suddenly pull a hard turned to the left, giving soldier on the right side of the bus a clear shot to the zombies.

    "Right side fire! Ignore the tank!" The bus leader yelled out.

    After firing few shots the soldiers stopped as the bus had now turned back straight.

    The bus speed up and drove forward for an entire minute, then hard turned to the right.

    "Left side fire!" The bus leader yelled again.

    Xiaoyun moved to the window and fired shot at the zombie hordes.

    After the bus driver repeat this maneuver for three time, all the zombies chasing the bus was gone except the tank.

    "Bus number 3, Corporal Jixi, the tank is chasing us, over." The bus leader spoke through the walkie talkie.

    "Return back to Unit Twenty-four, we had rescued the unit. Now we have set up a trap for the tank, over." Jixi voice came out of the walkie talkie.

    "Copy that." The bus leader replied back.

    The bus driver took a turn and started driving back to the original location where they saw the horde earlier.

    After five minute the bus arrived.

    Xiaoyun could see all the soldier from the other bus standing outside.

    The bus drove straight between the gap the soldier left on purpose and stopped.

    As everyone in the bus got off, Xiaoyun could see the rows of soldier earlier firing at the tank mutant.

    "Grenade!" Jixi yelled out as few of the soldier threw it at the tank mutant.

    The grenade landed in front of the tank mutant''s as it exploded.

    As the smoke disappeared, the tank was still standing fine. But his arms was severely damaged.

    As the mutant lower its hand due to injury, the soldier was able to shoot the head. Instantly knocking the tank out as everyone fired toward the head.

    Everyone stopped firing as the tank had fallen to the ground, causing a tremble on the ground.

    Suddenly all the soldiers could hear a massive tumbling coming from the distance.

    "Everyone get in the bus!" Everyone rushed to their assigned bus including Xiaoyun who just stepped out of the bus.

    But before Xiaoyun can get inside the bus, something jumped from the skyscraper.

    "Jockey!" Xiaoyun warned and opened fire at the sky.

    Everyone who was still outside the bus looked up and noticed it.

    It was over twenty mutant jockey jumping off the building as they landed on people''s head.

    "Fuck!" Xiaoyun couldn''t see anything as his entire vision was covered by a jockey who landed on top of his head.

    "Sir, the civilian and soldier from the store arrived safely!" One of the bus leader spoke out.

    "Good, you all are dismissed. However, people who are injured are not dismissed yet." Yezi spoke out.

    The soldiers started walking toward the training field''s locker room to return their rifles.

    After finding his assigned badge number locker and puts the rifle inside the locker, Xiaoyun went back out.

    Xiaoyun sat down at the bench to join everyone else who had been injured as well.

    Everyone''s faces were severely bruised or cut just like Xiaoyun from the jockey.

    Inside the security room, Yezi and Yiming alongside several doctors were inside.

    "Hm, there is no sigh of infection. Just cuts and bruises." Several doctor stated.

    "Isn''t that obvious? If they are infected they would of turned long time ago." Jixi pointed out.

    "How are they injured again? Same as the last batch?" Yezi asked.

    "Yep, jockeys jumping on top of them and either getting punched or cut in the face with their fingernail." Jixi replied.

    "Then jockeys mutant must have no infectious ability or their viruses are different from normal zombies." A doctors commented.

    "Hm... I have a feeling none of the mutants have any infectious ability. Well that if assuming you live through their bloodlust to kill you." Yiming came up with his own conclusion.

    "We need to carefully examine their injuries and do more testing." Another doctors suggested.

    The two agreed and walked back out of security room.

    "Okay, everyone please get back on the bus. You guys are going to the hospital for you to stay for few days. Don''t worry, you will be paid while you are in the hospital." Yezi spoke out.

    As everyone entered the bus, Yezi stopped Xiaoyun and drag him to the side.

    "You don''t have to go, you can go home and rest." Yezi gave him an offer.

    "No special treatment. Beside, I haven''t gone to the hospital in this town yet." Xiaoyun went back inside the bus.

    The doctors also entered the bus, along with several soldiers who didn''t went on the trip.

    ---

    The bus driver drove the bus to the hospital and stopped right outside the fences.

    "Everyone follow me." The doctor lead everyone inside the hospital.

    As they walked inside, the doctor send the soldier to the individual rooms one by one.

    Xiaoyun could see the injured soldiers who already in the hospital, probably from Jixi''s group of buses.

    Finally it was Xiaoyun turn was put in one of the hospital room.

    "Please stay in here. Another doctor will be here to clean up the bandages and examine your health." The doctor closed the door and left.

    Xiaoyun laid down on the bed as he looked around the room.

    "Man this feel more like a prison than a hospital." Xiaoyun noticed the room has only a bed and a nightstand, with a bottle of water on the top.

    Xiaoyun took a sip of water and can only wait for the doctor to come.

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Blood Test

    After waiting for twenty minute, a doctor finally came in.

    The doctor unwrapped the bandages on Xiaoyun''s face and notice its had stopped bleeding.

    "Well your face is all good. But this scar might stay here for a while." The doctor threw away the bloody bandages.

    "Can I ask how the hospital going?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Um, well the hospital is pretty good right spot. Its better than most rural hospital i had worked it. It got all the equipment and even several ICU units. Anyway, do you feel any pain or issue with your body?"

    "Nope, I feel perfectly fine."

    "Well a nurse is going to come in and draw your blood for testing. After that you can leave tomorrow morning if nothing goes wrong." The doctor left the room.

    After waiting for five minute, a nurse came in.

    The nurse draws the blood, check the temperature and asked for his name. Which Xiaoyun responded with Songming.

    After all that, the nurse left the room.

    All Xiaoyun could do now is wait and stare at the clock as time passes.

    Eventually Xiaoyun fell asleep as he felt very tired.

    When it was seven o''clock, a nurse woke him up.

    "It''s time for your dinner." The nurse put up the mini table from the side of the bed and handed him food tray.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun started eating from the food tray as the nurse left.

    The food was mediocre, but at least it was hot.

    After finishing it, Xiaoyun put it onto the nightstand and pull out his phone.

    He turned on the phone as it was required to be turned off during the missions earlier.

    There were several missed call. All of them were from the three.

    Suddenly someone opened the door, it was Leyan standing outside.

    "What happen? Your face!" Leyan worryingly ran up to him.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll just repair it right now. Anyway how did you find me?" Xiaoyun asked as he changed his face back to normal.

    "I saw the medical records and it said Songming, and the blood test matches so I guessed it was you... Anyway when are you going to explain what happen? Don''t try to avoid my question." Leyan sat down on the bed.

    "Um, I decided to join the rescue team and got injured." Xiaoyun didn''t want to explain in detail to make her worry.

    "Why the rescue team? It''s so risky outside." Leyan looked unhappy by Xiaoyun''s choice.

    "Well I really had been rotting living in the town, I just can''t control myself when I stay around you three... Qiqi and Yunyun had served as a wake-up call for me to do something about it.

    Beside, I need to participate more in the military to control it. Yiming and Yezi can''t always hold onto the military." Xiaoyun looked determined in his choice.

    "Why? They won''t betray you or anything. Why would you need to control it more?" Leyan now looked confused.

    "I know those two won''t betray me, but how about when they retire? None of the soldier that get promoted to their place would know about me. Soldiers wants a strong and close leader, not someone who live in luxury at the town while they die in the battlefield." Xiaoyun paused for a second.

    "I don''t have any military experience that will ever make them feel I''m apart of them. I need them to respect me as a commander in chief and this is the best chance for me to establish myself as apart of the soldiers."

    "But y¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Leyan before she can argue back.

    "There is no but, I have thought about this for a long time now, and I had just decided last night." Xiaoyun looked determined in his choice.

    "Fine, but you are going to need to convince the other two, they are not going to be happy hearing this." Leyan warned but she seem to be holding her laughter.

    "Hey, you can''t leave here yet, you have to wait until tomorrow." The soldier stopped Xiaoyun.

    "I have the mayor''s signature for me to leave. Here it is." Xiaoyun instantly created one inside his backpack and took it out.

    "Hm, it really does say mayor''s name and have permission to leave... But I had never see his signature, so I''m afraid I can''t let you leave." The soldier still refused to budge.

    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and dial Yiming''s phone number, then put it on speaker mode as if he wanted the two soldier hear the conversation.

    "Yiming here, who is this?" Yiming voice came out.

    "Its me. Didn''t the mayor gave me permission freely travel in the hospital?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Oh yeah, he definitely did give the ability to freely travel in the hospital for badge number 351." Yiming replied in the phone.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "Now do you believe me?" Xiaoyun looked at the two guard as he showed his badge unit.

    "Of course sir, you can go." The two soldier stepped out of the way.

    With Xiaoyun free to go, Xiaoyun started walking in the hospital.

    Xiaoyun started walking in random direction until he saw a room that said doctor Li''s office.

    "Hm, might as well check what he is doing with my blood." Xiaoyun knocked on the door.

    "Come in." A voice came in.

    "Hm? Who are you?" The doctor turned around and saw Xiaoyun.

    "You are doctor Li?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes I''m doctor Li. How you got here?" Doctor Li noticed the soldier uniform Xiaoyun is wearing.

    "I''m the patient that you requested for blood earlier. I was just curious what is wrong with my blood." Xiaoyun asked.

    "Oh you are Songming." Doctor Li realized the blood was from Songming.

    "Well your blood have a very dense, yet fast regeneration. Its almost as if it is boosted immunity of some sort." Doctor Li explained.

    "That good right?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    "Well, its good most of the time... as long as your body have developed it''s own way on handling extras.

    You know, many people have been showing signs of increase capability of their body. So its not that surprising to see one that exceed the past human normality." Doctor Li paused for a second.

    "But yours are just way above others... unfortunately I want to test more with your blood but Mrs.Leyan had the co-mayor''s authorization to pause this test." Doctor Li seem a little upset over the decision.

    "What if I can get the mayor''s authorization to continue this test?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Then I can definitely continue this! I have a feeling this might crack the cure for the virus outbreak."

    "What? Why do you think that?" Xiaoyun looked curiously.

    "Well I''m not a physician, I''m actually a virologist. I had been testing many different antibodies inside the blood... and yours is something special." Doctor Li replied.

    "Oh that good news. Well I got a paper for you that the mayor had just authorized you to continue your experimentation from the mayor." Xiaoyun pulled out another piece of paper as he just created it.

    "Wait, you really do have it..." Doctor Li read over the paper and got ecstatic.

    "Help me say thank you to the mayor! Also one more thing. Can I draw blood from you?"

    "No problem, just send the result to the mayor''s office when you are done testing." Xiaoyun pulled up his sleeve to let him draw several vial of blood.

    "Okay thank you! This will definitely be enough." Doctor Li carefully put the vials onto a tray and got back to work.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Leyans Office (R-18)

    After Xiaoyun left Doctor Li''s office, Xiaoyun kept walking until he got to the front desk of the hospital.

    "Um, can I ask which way is the head nurse office?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "That way and turn right when you reach an split end." The nurse replied.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun followed the direction she gave.

    After walking pass different room, Xiaoyun finally arrived at Leyan''s office.

    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited for few second.

    "Come in." Leyan voice come from inside the room.

    Xiaoyun opened the door only to see Leyan reading a bunch of document.

    "What are you reading?" Xiaoyun got curious and moved behind Leyan.

    "Just doctor Li''s document regarding your blood... its not normal." Leyan looked worried.

    "I mean if I was normal, do you think I can survive a zombie bite in the past? Anyway why did you pause doctor Li''s blood testing?" Xiaoyun brought it up.

    "Well I am afraid if someone get these document, it might put your life in danger." Leyan put the document away.

    "Come on Leyan, you forgot I''m the mayor of the town? Who''s going to do experiment on me without permission?" Xiaoyun reminded Leyan who''s in control of the town.

    "You right... there''s no risk to not let him try it. But what if there''s a spy that got these information?" Leyan still had some worries.

    "How about this? I''ll go tell Yuqi tomorrow make you the head of health department. The hospital still need a head director, I only trust you for this." Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "Fine... but I''m still keeping my job as head nurse." Leyan seem adamant being a nurse.

    "Well now that business is out of the way... do you still remember your promise earlier?" Xiaoyun moved closer.

    "Yeah, of course I do. But you sure you can do it?" Leyan gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.

    "It barely affect me at all." Xiaoyun moved Leyan''s hand down, which she can feel a massive bulge under the pants.

    "Oh, look like I don''t have to worry at all then." Leyan undressed her work uniform, then pushed Xiaoyun onto the bed.

    As Leyan leaned forward for a kiss, her belly stopped her from getting closer.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but laugh as Leyan is just few inches off from being able to kiss him.

    "Stop laug¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun leaned forward for a kiss before Leyan can finish talking.

    As the two kissed, Xiaoyun started playing with Leyan''s pairs.

    Leyan couldn''t wait for any longer so she unzipped the pant and started grinding on the rod.

    After Xiaoyun can feel Leyan''s entrance was all slippery, Xiaoyun slowly entered it inside.

    Xiaoyun started moving inside and soon, he can feel Leyan getting tired from standing as she started leaning onto him.

    "Babe let me put you on the bed." Xiaoyun carried her to the bed as he held onto her thighs.

    As Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster, Leyan suddenly asked for a request.

    "You dummy! We are married for almost fifteen year! You think I''m going to be upset over such a small thing like them?" Leyan knocked on Xiaoyuns head.

    "Okay okay, you are right." Xiaoyun ducked down a little and covered his head with his hands.

    "They are scared that they might lose you. They are just like when me when I was younger... they want to get your attention."

    "What? I gave them all my attention all the time." Xiaoyun looked confused.

    "Uh-huh. Says the one who looked at other women while they are next to you. You were staring at that nurse''s chest earlier weren''t you?" Leyan jokingly asked.

    "I-I was just distracted for a second okay?" Xiaoyun nervously replied.

    "And that one second is enough to make them feel jealous. They are only young adult, they can''t understand the emotion they are feeling." Leyan moved closer to Xiaoyun.

    "You need to be more mature okay? You are older than them, you have to take control and be understanding."

    "Maybe you''re right." The two fell into silent.

    "Anyway, its almost ten now, you want to stay here or go home? I still have night shift here today." Leyan suddenly asked.

    "I''ll just go back to the hospital room... or should I say prison room?" Xiaoyun got up from the bed.

    "Hey! Its not that bad... we just haven''t renovated more yet." Leyan still laying on the bed

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.

    "Mrs.Leyan, can I come in?" It was a women''s voice.

    Leyan immediately put her cloths back on despite semen still leaking out and got back up.

    Leyan pushed Xiaoyun behind the standing curtain and returned back to her seat.

    "Come in." Leyan maintain a straight face.

    "Mrs.Leyan, here''s today''s records. The rescue team was able to gather these medicine in the list. And I already gave you the medical records of the soldiers right?"

    "Yes you did, thank you." Leyan crossed her legs as she can feel it leaking out.

    "I''ll go back to work now." The nurse turned around and left the room.

    Xiaoyun stepped out of the curtain.

    "Whew, that was close." Xiaoyun spoke up.

    "Yeah yeah, can you go now? I still have work to do." Leyan sounded annoyed as she took off her pant and started wiping the semen that had leaked all over her panties.

    "Sorry sorry." Xiaoyun left the room before Leyan got more mad.

    As Xiaoyun started walking back to his room, he started thinking about the three.

    "The two of them have forgiven me... but what Leyan said to me today, is it really true? Do they really want me to continue pushing the boundary?

    Xiaoyun, come on. You need to start being more decisive. How can you not know it when you have been with them for so long?"

    After he finished questioning himself and arriving back where the two guard were standing, Xiaoyun noticed both of them had fell asleep.

    Xiaoyun decided not to wake them up and walked back to his room.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Military Reforms

    After going to sleep on the hospital bed, Xiaoyun was wake up by the two soldier in the morning at eight o''clock.

    "Its time to go, you can leave now." One of the soldier said out loud.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun got up from the bed and stood outside the hospital.

    "You all are dismissed. Yiming had given everyone here a week break. Your pay will still be covered during your break." The other soldier said out loud this time.

    All the soldier left the hospital as Xiaoyun returned back home.

    "Finally I''m home... felt like I had been gone for a week." Xiaoyun unlocks the door and goes inside.

    Everyone''s shoe was still at home, even Leyan''s shoe was at the shoe rack.

    "She must of returned back home from her night shift earlier than me." Xiaoyun put on the slipper and walked upstairs to the restroom.

    After taking a shower, Xiaoyun went downstairs to cook breakfast again.

    When breakfast was finished, Nami and Lily had woken up and came down to eat.

    "Hm? Xiaoyun you cook breakfast again?" Nami asked.

    "Yeah, Leyan had night-shift yesterday. So she''s still catching up sleep." Xiaoyun replied.

    After five minute, Yuqi and Yueyue also had came down.

    "Where''s mom?" Yueyue asked.

    "She got night-shift yesterday, so she''s catch up with sleep." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Xiaoyun you cook breakfast again?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, I hope you guys can like it. This one is a lot more rushed since I only got one hour to cook."

    "It''s good enough for me, thanks you for the breakfast." Yueyue was already eating.

    Yuqi seem a little hesitant but still said thanks as she sat down and started eating.

    ---

    The three were back to the office as usual.

    "Man I really miss this sofa." Xiaoyun immediately laid down on the sofa.

    "It''s only had been one day." Yuqi commented.

    "You wouldn''t understand."

    "Okay Mr.couch potato" Yuqi went back to work.

    As Xiaoyun relaxed and watched Yuqi and Yueyue work, suddenly someone knocked on the door.

    Xiaoyun went to open the door, only to see Yiming and Yezi standing outside with a entire folder.

    "This... the military reform?" Xiaoyun guessed.

    Xiaoyun flipped to the last page only to see something that isn''t edited.

    "Soldiers are allowed to keep loots that can fit in their backpack. (as long as it doesn''t interrupted combat capability) They can either bring it back home or resell it to the administrative store only. Selling to another citizen without military approval will lead to termination and punishment base on the severity."

    "That make sense... no wonder why the salary you set are little lowered. Its like tips that soldier can collect outside while they are on a mission." Xiaoyun realized it now.

    "Yeah, and thanks god Yezi and Yiming doesn''t manage the civilian government anymore. I can already imagine everyone quit their job to join the military with that ridiculous salary if Yezi approved this." Yuqi sighed.

    "Yeah yeah, anyway then the military reform is good now." Xiaoyun signed the at the authorization page at the front and put them back into the document folder.

    "You guys want to go eat lunch? Its already noon." Yueyue suddenly chimed in.

    "Oh right its noon. Let''s go then." Yuqi and Xiaoyun both nodded and stood up from their seat.

    ---

    After coming back from lunch, Xiaoyun laid back down on the sofa until Yezi and Yiming came to the office.

    "Here''s the authorization. Beside the salary and payment is edited, all of them is approved." Xiaoyun handed the document folder back to Yezi.

    "No problem, we were expecting you to lower it." Yezi and Yiming took the paper and left.

    As Xiaoyun fell back to the sofa and looked up in the ceiling, he suddenly remember something.

    "Yuqi, can you allocate more funding to the school? Also we need to expand more stores in the town." Xiaoyun remember his visits to the store and school.

    "Sure, I''ll change their funding right now, and for the store I can add it to the construction crew agenda." Yuqi took out several different records and changed it.

    Xiaoyun was now back to having nothing to do as he stared outside the window.

    He could see Yezi putting up a recruitment poster in front of the booth''s billboard.

    "Um, Qiqi and Yueyue, how many month are you guys in right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Six month in now. Why you ask?" Yuqi responded first.

    "Nothing... I just though you guys might want take a break when it get to third trimester." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Nah we don''t need it. Right Yueyue?" Yuqi looked over to Yueyue.

    "Yeah, it not like we are suddenly disabled or something. We still can work you know." Yueyue argued back.

    "Okay okay, just a suggestion. Anyway I''m returning back to the rescue team tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Why?" Both of them asked despite already knowing from yesterday''s phone call.

    "Best time to show myself in the military reforms. Tomorrow they would have all the new recruits and old soldiers to be in their newly assigned groups." Xiaoyun paused for a second.

    "Don''t worry, this time I''m not going as a soldier, I''m going as commander in chief. I won''t be close to any harm." Xiaoyun calmed the two down.

    "Fine... whatever." The two accepted the fact.

    "Oh right I almost forgot the most important thing, the rescue team isn''t going out for mission any time soon. The outskirt is full of zombies right now as more zombies seem to have left the city center." Xiaoyun brought it up.

    "Oh, so its just training inside the town." Yueyue commented.

    "Yep, just training until the zombies outside are all gone." Xiaoyun reassured the two.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Training with new recruit

    After satisfying all three of them last night, they finally let Xiaoyun go.

    Xiaoyun''s leg were still trembling a little as he left the house early to go to the training field.

    Yezi and Yiming were already there, as well as all the new recruits and current soldiers all standing at the field as the sun had only started rising.

    Although they are called new recruit, all of them were former militia members.

    "You finally here, we thought you weren''t going to show up." Yezi said as Xiaoyun walked to the stage.

    "Just a little delay. Of course I''m going to be here for this important date."

    "Anyway, how about you do the honor to announce what rank they are?" Yezi moved to the side.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun moved up to the podium and looked at the stack of paper.

    Xiaoyun proceeded to read every single one of their names, with their assigned units and rank.

    Then Xiaoyun announced the salary and looting, which was welcomed by a loud applause from the soldiers.

    After announcing all the military reforms, Xiaoyun stepped back down to let Yiming speak.

    Yiming went up to announce the new training schedule and the situation at the city outskirt currently.

    The older soldier seem upset being unable to go to the outskirt, while the most new recruits let out a sigh of relief.

    With that announcement out of the way, the soldiers were put into training as Jixi and Gantian worked as training instructor.

    "You guys don''t mind me going to join them right?" Xiaoyun looked at the two.

    "Nope." Both of them responded.

    Xiaoyun went to Jixi to join in as a new recruit to test his strength, endurance and shooting.

    All the soldiers, both old and new looked a bit shock at Xiaoyun joining in alongside them.

    After all the training, Xiaoyun managed to place first in both strength and endurance. However, the shooting was only slightly above average.

    Still, most soldiers were extremely impressed by Xiaoyun''s score as he never show up for any training.

    Now with the three training done, it was moved onto combat training.

    Jixi and Gantian split up all the different soldiers into pairs to fight each other.

    Unfortunately for Xiaoyun, he was put against Wuli, who instantly knocked him out less than a minute.

    "You did well. You just need better form and technique." Wuli extended her hand to help Xiaoyun get back up.

    "Thanks." Xiaoyun still looked determined to fight again.

    After getting beaten over and over again, Xiaoyun was nowhere near to beating her. However, he could at least fight back now.

    "Everyone lunch time." Jixi and Gantian announced.

    Which gives freedom for platoon leader the ability to direct how to use their squad instead of Jixi micromanaging every single units like in the past.

    After watching Jixi for three hour doing this, Xiaoyun decided to ask for two platoon to command himself.

    Xiaoyun was slowly getting the hang of it. Eventually Jixi decided to let Xiaoyun take over the captain post to have the full experience.

    It was chaotic at first, but Xiaoyun was eventually able to sort it out.

    As the day was about to close, Xiaoyun return the command back to Jixi.

    "Man, this is tiring." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Yeah, normally this isn''t suppose to be done by one person. But since we don''t have real officers me and Gantian have to do this."

    "Anyway, this will be less and less work as the new lieutenant and corporal will get enough experience to command themselves rather than asking me. I''ll only need to direct the general direction later on." Jixi added.

    "I see..." Xiaoyun fell into a deep thought.

    ---

    After a week of rescuing, Xiaoyun had stopped going to the city outskirt as Jixi had nothing else to teach.

    Instead, Yiming started teaching Xiaoyun and Yezi on military tactics and art of commanding soldiers in the afternoon as Xiaoyun was back working in the office.

    Soon, January was almost over as it reaches the final day of the month.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, its almost Chinese New Year. Should we set up an event for it?" Yuqi asked.

    "I think this time, we should let the civilian themselves do it. People doesn''t really celebrate it with other people, they would rather celebrate it at home with each other. Beside, the commercial sector will make events of their own." Xiaoyun gave his opinion.

    "I think Xiaoyun is right, we probably can just give it as week holiday off. People can decided what to do themselves." Yueyue nodded in agreement.

    "Okay then, I will set it as a town''s holiday then." Yuqi started writing a public announcement to put on the billboard.

    "By the way, anything important I miss while I was gone for the week?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Nope, everything going smoothly. Store expansion is under construction and the school seem really happy that they got extra funding... Also I almost forgot, yesterday a doctor Li came in to give you a report. Yueyue can you find it?" Yuqi was still busy writing as she said all these.

    "Sure." Yueyue put down her work and went to the drawer to take out a document to Xiaoyun.

    "Doctor Li''s medical report on Songming... classified for the mayor only." Xiaoyun mumbled as he read the cover.

    As Xiaoyun read the whole thing, it simply left him confused with all the medical data until he saw the summary at the end.

    "In summary, Songming''s blood has some degree of resistant to H1 virus that everyone has developed resistant to.

    However, this is useless as everyone already had developed immunity to it. Further testing of the blood is required, especially on a live zombie to see if the blood can imitate a drug resistance to C1 virus that zombies carries in their body." The document ended here.

    "Hm, doctor Li want to bring a live zombie to test his experiment... That is too risky. But what if he actually able to develop a cure?... No I can''t risk a virus outbreak in the town." Xiaoyun rejected the suggestion that the document tried to ask for.

    Xiaoyun started writing a letter to pause the experimentation until further notice. Then gave it to one of the booth worker downstairs to hand it to him.

    Xiaoyun got back upstairs and laid down on the sofa as he watched the two working together.

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Chinese New Years

    In the afternoon, Xiaoyun left the office early to go attend Yiming''s class.

    When Xiaoyun came back home from the Yiming''s class, Leyan was already at home cooking, with Nami and Lily watching anime at the living room.

    Xiaoyun went upstairs to go take a shower.

    By the time he finished and walk downstairs, Leyan had just finished cooking dinner.

    Xiaoyun sat down and started eating as everyone was already eating.

    "What took you so long? Me and Yueyue took a shower faster despite us coming home later than you." Yuqi asked.

    "I was just thinking about something... anyway, Leyan how do you want to celebrate the new year?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Um, usually we just clean the house, then buy food and celebrate it at home. Sometime my parent come over to celebrate with us but most of the time they go to my brother''s house to celebrate." Leyan replied.

    "I see... how do you guys wants to celebrate it in your mind?" Xiaoyun looked at the other three.

    "I think just celebrating it with food is fine." Yuqi agreed with Leyan.

    "How about we get some firecrackers! And maybe even go watch a lion Dance? I heard some of the stores are getting together to make a event themselves." Yueyue suggested.

    "Yeah! Yueyue idea sound amazing! So many of the customers I had today were talking about it." Nami immediately jumped on board with Yueyue''s idea.

    Xiaoyun looked at Lily who had been silent the whole time.

    "Lily do you have any suggestion?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Um... I''m fine with whatev¡ª¡ª" Nami interrupted Lily before she can finish.

    "Lily want to go see it too! Right Lily?" Nami tone changed a little threatening.

    "Y-yeah of course I do." Lily changed her answer to Nami''s choice.

    "Well then, its three to two. Unless Xiaoyun you have a idea?" Yueyue asked.

    "Nope, I fine with either." Xiaoyun folded.

    "Well then we had decid¡ª¡ª" Both Yueyue and Nami looked very excited.

    "Not so fast, no firecracker. The smoke can be harmful." Leyan interrupted the two''s celebration.

    "Fine, we still get to see the lion dance at least." The two still look very excited.

    "So childish..." Yuqi facepalmed at the two.

    ---

    As the night settled in, the four were cuddling on the bed.

    "Leyan... can the hospital handle childbirth?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Yeah of course, several people that you guys rescued were pregnant and even had to go through C-section. Don''t worry about it, they did this all without my help." Leyan knows what Xiaoyun was trying to ask.

    "Beside, we still have around two more month." Leyan added.

    "Yueyue, what do you want to name your child?" Yuqi suddenly asked.

    "Um, I haven''t decided yet. Xiaoyun you got an idea?" Yueyue looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "I can''t think of one right now." Xiaoyun brain was blank.

    "Well mine is Lianrong for boy and Huarong for girl... mom how about you?" Yuqi gave her idea.

    "Yongyi for boy and Jingxiu for girl." Leyan replied.

    "Hm... how about Qiaolan for girl and Yueshan for boy?" Yueyue suggested.

    "Hm, what is she hiding?" Yueyue watched Nami ran upstairs.

    "Anyway Yueyue what did you brought?" Leyan walked over to Yueyue''s bag.

    "Just a dress, it look very nice on the store so I brought it." Yueyue took it out to show to Leyan.

    "Oh my god, it look so nice!" Yuqi chimed in as she looked stared at the dress.

    "I''m going to prepare dinner." Xiaoyun got bored looked at the three comparing their cloths and left to the kitchen.

    Two hours later...

    The four of them were sitting at the dining table, with Leyan inside the kitchen helping Xiaoyun cooking.

    The two finally finish cooking as they carried the dishes out onto the dining table.

    "Wow, the roasted goose smell so good!" Yueyue and Nami immediately started digging in before Xiaoyun or Leyan even finish putting all the food down.

    Yuqi knocked on both their head to stop them from eating.

    "Wait for them first, even Lily here have more manner than you two." Yuqi warned.

    "Okay okay." The two obediently put down their chopstick and waited.

    After a short moment, all the food were finally on the table as Xiaoyun and Leyan sat down.

    As Leyan and Xiaoyun moved their chopstick, the rest finally moved in and started eating.

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.

    "Let me go answer it." Xiaoyun stood up from his seat and walked toward the door.

    Xiaoyun opened the door only to see Kate and Anna standing outside.

    "Oh hey what up? You facing a problem?" Xiaoyun asked in English.

    "N-no, w-we forgot to buy propane so our house didn''t have any gas to cook food. And when we went to the stores, all of them are already closed early today." Kate paused for a second, then continued.

    "Then we went to restaurants to see if we can eat there, but all of them are full or reserved." Kate explained her situation.

    "Oh right, probably because today is Chinese New Year, people left early probably to go home early and all people eating outside probably made an appointment a week in advance." Xiaoyun realized her issue.

    "Here, come in. We got extra seats if you want." Xiaoyun invited the two for dinner.

    Kate explained it to Anna in German, then the two both bowed down in gratitude.

    "Thank you!"

    "N-no problem." Xiaoyun look away immediately this time.

    As the three walked toward the kitchen, all of them noticed the two.

    "Um, they forgot to have gas at home to cook, and you know all the places are full so they don''t have anywhere to eat." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Uh-huh." Yueyue and Yuqi both looked suspiciously at Xiaoyun.

    Leyan doesn''t seem to be bothered at all as she brought out two chairs for the two to sit down.

    "Let me go get rice for you."

    Leyan left then came back with two bowl of rice and two pair of chopstick.

    "I forgot to ask, do you know how to use chopstick?" Leyan asked in English.

    "Yeah we know." Kate replied.

    Leyan gave the two the bowl and the chopstick, then sat back down.

    Everyone resumed back to eating, but the table was silent until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Dinner Talk with Kate and Anna (R-18)

    "Do you guys like the food?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s great. I never ate something so good." Kate replied for herself. Then asked Anna in German.

    "She said the food taste great too."

    "That good to hear." Xiaoyun continue eating.

    "Kate, can I ask where are you from?" Yueyue chimed in and asked.

    "I''m from New York, although my dad came from Russia and my mom came from France." Kate responded as she picked up a piece of roasted goose.

    "Is New York really what the movie describe it to be? Big skyscraper and money everywhere?" Nami suddenly chimed in.

    "Well there certainly is a lot of skyscraper in New York City, but the money part is just movies. Most people won''t make it big there." Kate laughed at the naive belief.

    "How did you parent meet if they are from Russia and France?" Yueyue chimed in and ask.

    "They were both on a scholarship trip to study at Cornell University in New York, apparently they met each other at a bar after both going through a breakup."

    "Anyway, how about you four? I heard a lot of um... rumors that you three are all married to Mr.Xiaoyun?" Kate asked back.

    "Yes we are... I know its might be hard to accept but we love each other." Leyan spoke out first.

    "Yeah, we all love him." Yuqi and Yueyue replied.

    "I understand, we got Mormons back in our country that says the exact same thing... I''m sure you guys really love him though, you guys are even willing to get pregnant for him this young." Kate looked at the three''s relatively young looking age.

    "N-no w-we didn''t mean to get p-pregnant this young, we just forgot to um..." Yuqi blushes as she ended there.

    "I understand, accident happens. My parent had me just as young as you guys." Kate tried to remove some of the awkwardness in the atmosphere.

    Kate translated the whole conversation to Anna, which Anna seem to be surprised a little but then asked Kate to translate for her.

    "Sorry to ask about this but¡ª¡ªnever mind. Anna this question is so stupid, I can''t ask this." Kate stopped and started arguing back to Anna in German.

    After some back and forth, the two finally stopped as Kate seem to had folded.

    "Um, are you guys related? Everyone in town seem to know this..." Kate finally asked the question.

    All three of their faces blushes as they fell into silent.

    "Y-you guys want me to tell her?" Xiaoyun spoke in Chinese.

    "I-its okay... most of the town already know it anyway." Leyan spoke up as the other two remained silent.

    "Yeah, we are related. Yuqi is my older sister and Yueyue is my twin sister. Leyan is my mom." Xiaoyun gave the most straightforward answer Kate.

    "R-really? Y-you aren''t j-joking?" Kate looked absolutely shocked.

    "Yeah, I used to be an orphan and then found them as my long last family member... and then I fell in love with them." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Ah that make sense... sibling that grew up together would never ever like each other when they grow up. I read some article that there''s um, a love bond between family member when they are separated when they are still a kid." Kate seem to be understanding.

    Anna tapped Kate''s shoulder to demand translation, which Kate started speaking German again.

    ---

    After cleaning the table and returning back to his room, Xiaoyun laid on the bed alone thinking.

    "What went wrong? Why does this always happen? WHY CAN''T I CONTROL MY EYES? Is it really that hard to look away Xiaoyun?" Xiaoyun seriously reflected on himself.

    "I already have three wives and I still looking at others. I have a bowl in front of me, but I''m staring at the pot, why am I so greedy? For what?" Xiaoyun couldn''t come up with an answer.

    "Fuck... I can''t get this down now... they really mad today." Xiaoyun was all acted up as he haven''t done it for today.

    Xiaoyun took off his cloth and tried to relief himself. But it simply make it worse instead.

    "I haven''t done this for so long... it just not working." Xiaoyun gave up and didn''t even bother putting the cloths back on as he pull up the blanket.

    After rolling to the side five times, Xiaoyun still couldn''t fall asleep.

    Just as Xiaoyun was finally about to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened.

    It was the three of them, wearing black stocking that was connected to an garter belt, which was connected to a black one piece lingerie.

    "You sure we are doing this?" Xiaoyun could hear Yueyue''s voice.

    "Yes, we have to make him so tired that he won''t even have the audacity to look at other women." Yuqi''s voice replied.

    "But why do I have a bad feeling..." Leyan''s voice came out.

    "Don''t worry, how can three of us lose to him?" Yuqi reassured the two.

    "That what I''m exactly worried about." Leyan let out a sigh.

    "T-this feel so embarrassing to wear." Yueyue commented.

    "Y-you think I''m not embarrassed too? This is exactly what will make him surrender to us today." Yuqi replied as her voice sounded determined.

    The three finally walked inside the room and flipped Xiaoyun''s blanket.

    "Oh my. Why is he sleeping naked today? And all hard too." Yueyue moved closer a little.

    "He probably tried to relief himself but gave up." Yuqi guessed it perfectly.

    "Should we wake him up first?" Yueyue asked.

    "Lets not do that." Leyan still looked a little worried.

    "No, if he asleep then our cloths is pointless." Yuqi refused Leyan''s suggestion.

    "Hm? What you guys doing? Why are you guys all dress like this?" Xiaoyun decided to act as if he just woken up.

    "Who want to go first?" Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s question.

    "Let''s let mom go first." Yueyue pushed Leyan forward.

    "C-can we talk about this first?" Xiaoyun realized he is at a disadvantage.

    "There''s no negotiating. Perhaps you should of not let Kate and Anna in the house today if you can''t control your eyes. Especially when we are right in front of you." Yuqi replied as Leyan moved closer.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Three on one (R-18)

    "Sorry honey, but you really make us jealous." Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun as the two surrounding Xiaoyun''s arm with their body.

    "I-I am sincerely sorry about that. I just can''t control myself." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "That what you say every time. We''ll help you change it." Leyan started grinding on the rod with her entrance still being covered by her lingerie.

    "W-what do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "You know what I mean... you want me to put it in don''t you?" Leyan can feel Xiaoyun was getting fully erected.

    "I do..." Xiaoyun admits it.

    "Too bad, I''m not going to." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was turned on as the lingerie was slowly getting wet.

    Xiaoyun wants to move forward, but the two adamantly refuse to let go of Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "Can you stop teasing me." Xiaoyun started to get annoyed.

    "You know, we were planing to let you do whatever you want with us for the new year celebration. But you''re the one who lost the chance." Leyan stopped moving.

    "How can I make it up?" Xiaoyun finally changed his tone.

    "It''s okay, you don''t need to make it up. We''ll take our compensation ourselves." Leyan herself seem to finally unable to hold it as she moved her lingerie aside to reveal her entrance.

    Leyan moved up a little as she held her entrance open, then let Xiaoyun''s tip in just a little.

    "Hm!" Leyan moaned a little as she continue moving in and out at the tip only, teasing Xiaoyun even more.

    "Please, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "Aww, you look a little baby when you beg like this... if you call me mommy, maybe I will let you." Leyan moved forward and caress Xiaoyun''s face with her hand.

    "Mommy... I said it, you happy?" Xiaoyun gave in to her demand.

    "What do you want mommy to do?" Leyan whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear as if she isn''t satisfied from Xiaoyun saying it.

    "Mommy I... want to put it inside of you." Xiaoyun face looked extremely embarrassed.

    "Your eyes can only look at mommy okay? It will make mommy sad if you look at other women." The two holding Xiaoyun seem to disapprove of what Leyan had just said.

    "Yes m-mommy." Xiaoyun face blushes as he said it.

    "Then I should reward my handsome little boy." Leyan finally moved down and let the entire thing go inside of her.

    "Hm!" Xiaoyun could feel Leyan just climaxed from having the whole rod inside of her as she started twitching.

    "Mom... don''t you think you are a little selfish for saying that?" Yuqi and Yueyue both suddenly let go of Xiaoyun.

    "Hm?" Xiaoyun realized he can move again.

    "Qiqi and Yueyue, I didn''t meant to exclude you two. I-I got too carried away." Leyan noticed the two let go of Xiaoyun as she was still recovering.

    "W-wait I just ca¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could finish speaking, Xiaoyun immediately started moving as he held Leyan''s thighs.

    Leyan instantly climaxed again as she is still extremely sensitive inside. Xiaoyun could feel Leyan tensing up inside.

    Still, Xiaoyun is still not satisfied with her yet as Xiaoyun sat back up and started suckling on Leyan''s pairs.

    Suddenly Xiaoyun felt a little liquid that just came out of the tip as Leyan moaned out loud.

    "W-what this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I-its y-yellow c-colostrum... w-we are already in t-third trimester its common to s-start producing this for b-breast milk." Leyan embarrassingly explained as Xiaoyun could feel Leyan about to climax again.

    "I see..." Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea.

    "Hm?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun had completely stopped moving.

    Yuqi still moved her body to clean up Xiaoyun''s rod with her mouth despite still recovering.

    "D-did I do good?" Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun as she finished cleaning.

    "Yes you did perfect..." Xiaoyun gently put Yuqi next to Leyan to let her rest.

    Xiaoyun turned around to look at Yueyue who looked extremely nervous and shaking.

    "Um... you know how Yuqi is like." Xiaoyun lift up the mood.

    "Y-yeah I-I''m not feeling well to¡ª¡ª" Just before Yueyue can turned around, Xiaoyun held Yueyue hand.

    "Come on, I-I won''t be aggressive. I promise."

    "Y-you promise?" Yueyue looked at Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, you know these two have their own feti¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up!" The two yelled out laying on the bed.

    Xiaoyun held Yueyue back to the bed.

    "You want to take the lead or me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I-I will take it." Yueyue replied instantly as if she scared of Xiaoyun suddenly will go aggressive on her.

    "Okay then, no need to be so tense." Xiaoyun laid down on the bed.

    Yueyue noticed the rod has lowered a little so she started rubbing it just like Leyan earlier.

    "Why is it not working?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "I-I done it so many time, it need a bit of stimulant." Xiaoyun acted as if he is having trouble.

    Yueyue hesitant for a second, but eventually moved down to use her pair to squeeze the rod between it.

    The rod was slowly getting back up a bit but still not the same.

    Yueyue moved back a little, then hesitated much longer this time. But eventually made a decision as she stretched her feet to stroke the rod between it.

    Immediately the rod was fully erected again.

    "Y-you were lying weren''t you? Y-you were just holding it on purpose." Yueyue felt as if she just got set up.

    "What? That not true." Xiaoyun shook his head.

    "Whatever." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun and started rubbing her entrance with it to stimulate herself more first.

    Yueyue finally moved down as the rod slowly enters it inside. She then started riding it herself without help at all as her stamina was much better than the other two.

    Suddenly Xiaoyun got up and started kissing Yueyue''s lips as Yueyue''s innocent face was just too much for Xiaoyun to hold back.

    "Hm!" Yueyue looked surprise by Xiaoyun''s action.

    As Xiaoyun played with her pairs in his hands, Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue climax already.

    "I-I love you Xiaoyun!" Yueyue moved back a little to catch a breathe.

    "I love you too Yueyue!" Yueyue finally reaches climax again but Xiaoyun wasn''t finished yet.

    Xiaoyun started moving himself and took control as Yueyue didn''t object to it.

    Soon both were about to reach climax as Xiaoyun passionately kissed Yueyue.

    "Hm!" The two climaxed together as Xiaoyun unloaded all inside of Yueyue while Yueyue squirted from climaxing so much in a row.

    "It feel so much nicer just having it all normal with someone." Xiaoyun caressed Yueyue''s face.

    "Shut up!" The other two finally got up from the bed.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The week off (R-18)

    After a tense battle, the three finally surrendered to Xiaoyun as they admits defeat.

    Although its a victory for Xiaoyun, he looked extremely tired as the three happily carried Xiaoyun to the shower together.

    When the four finish and got out of the shower, it was already three o''clock midnight.

    Instead of sleeping in Xiaoyun''s messy bed, they four slept in Leyan''s bedroom.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already ten o''clock.

    The three were all over the bed laying on top of him, with Yuqi on top of his left arm while Yueyue on top of his right arm. With Leyan sleeping on top of his chest and all three of their legs tangled between his leg.

    "Wake up! It''s already ten!" Xiaoyun tried to wake the three up but they doesn''t show any sign of waking up.

    "Wait... its a week off for Chinese New Year." Xiaoyun realized they didn''t have to go to work, so he gave up waking up the three.

    However the three being on top of Xiaoyun was giving him having a hard time falling back asleep.

    Especially as Yuqi''s thighs and Yueyue''s thighs are both on top of his hand, combined with Leyan''s entrance right on top of the his morning wood.

    Suddenly the two on Xiaoyun''s side moved a little, moving his hands right below their entrance.

    Xiaoyun finally got fed up with the two still on top of his arm so he used his finger rub the entrance while their lingerie fabric is still covering it.

    The two started moaning out a little, but still haven''t wake up yet.

    Xiaoyun adjusted his body to finally free his hand, coincidentally also moving Leyan entrance directly on top of the rod.

    As Leyan slowly sink down, Xiaoyun''s rod kept rubbing her entrance through the lingerie fabric, making Leyan moaned out a little as well.

    Xiaoyun decided to continue as she moved Leyan''s lingerie to the side to allow the tip of the rod to go inside a little.

    Then Xiaoyun used his hand to move aside the two''s lingerie to allow his finger move inside the entrance.

    Eventually, Leyan woke up first as she could feel something is trying to enter inside her.

    "Honey what are you doing... Hm!" As Leyan moved down to adjust her leg, it allowed Xiaoyun''s rod to go inside her completely.

    "Honey you!" Leyan realized what had just happened.

    "Shh, the two is still sleeping." Xiaoyun warned as he continued moving his finger under the blanket inside the two.

    Finally the two woke up as Xiaoyun could feel the two becoming soaking wet inside.

    "Xiaoyun what are you doing?" Yuqi and Yueyue both looked as if they haven''t slept enough yet.

    "N-nothing." Xiaoyun immediately withdraw his hand away.

    "Y-you were touching both of us weren''t you?" Yuqi and Yueyue both noticed their lingerie was completely wet underneath.

    "W-what? Yueyue I didn''t do that right?" Xiaoyun moved inside of Leyan a little.

    "Y-yeah, Xiaoyun hand was on leg the whole time, y-you guys are probably just having a wet dream." Leyan helped Xiaoyun shift the blame away.

    "R-really? M-maybe you are right." The two looked embarrassed, but then noticed Leyan''s face all red as she laid on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Mom what are you doing?" Yuqi noticed something is off.

    Xiaoyun noticed one of the store with people walking out of it holding ice cream.

    "Man I haven''t ate ice cream for so long." Xiaoyun went inside to order his.

    After waiting for five minute, Xiaoyun walked out with a vanilla ice cream cone.

    "Its so nice to eat this in a hot day." Xiaoyun continue walking as he ate the ice cream.

    Eventually, he finally arrived at the last district as he finished his ice cream.

    It was the only industrial district in the town.

    As Xiaoyun expected, the two government own factory was empty as its week off. However one of them still had the lights on.

    Xiaoyun got a little confused why the lights is on so he went inside to check it out.

    As Xiaoyun stand next to the window, he could see Anna with the three Russian alongside Kate.

    The four seem to be competing with each other as they built held their newly designed guns that Xiaoyun never seen before and started shooting at the test range.

    After the two group finished shooting, Kate seem to had marked something down and revealed it to the four competing.

    The three Russian looked a little downed while Anna seem to be very happy.

    "What going on here?" Xiaoyun asked in English as he walked inside the factory.

    "They are competing which gun can shoot more ammo in five second using only WW2 weapons." Kate replied back.

    "Look like Anna won then?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yep, her MG-42 beat their DP-27. Who would of thought? Even I know what the outcome is like when they are so long apart in time. Anyway this DP-27 is built for fun." Kate explained.

    "Now here they go again, yelling at even thought they can''t understand each other at all." Kate turned around to look at Xiaoyun.

    "Anyway, what brought you here?"

    "Um, let just say I got a break from staying at home... Anyway is there any new weapons?"

    "The Russian had built their RPK prototype, with true Russian fashion, it can take the same ammo as the AK.

    This MG-42 with the bi-pod and ammo belt is more built for wall defense than this drum magazine RPK." Kate pointed at one of the table.

    "Meanwhile, Anna had built MP-40 for the submachine gun that Yezi asked for... From what I seen, both these gun take a lot of bullet." Kate pointed at the other table.

    "Its fine, material is not a problem." Xiaoyun reassured her.

    The four finally stopped arguing as they walked toward the two, then spoke in their own language.

    "What are they saying now?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "They want you to decide which one look better... just from the look." Kate translated.

    "Um, MG-42 look intimidating, and the DP-27 look more stand out. Both are great designs." Xiaoyun avoided picking a side.

    Kate translated to the four, which doesn''t look happy from the answer.

    "Oh look like I''m need to go now."

    Xiaoyun immediately turned around and left the factory before they can asked again.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: News from the Capital

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to walk back home, his phone suddenly rang.

    Xiaoyun took it out only to see Yiming calling him.

    "Hey Yiming, what''s wrong?"

    "Someone from the outside want to talk to you. We are at the training field." Yiming voice didn''t sound urgent.

    "Sure, I will be there." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and started walking toward the training field.

    When Xiaoyun arrived inside the training field, Yiming and an mysterious man was standing in the shade.

    "This is the person that want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, this man is from the capital." Yiming answered it for him.

    "The capital? That like two thousand kilometer." Xiaoyun looked stunned.

    "Yes, he is right. I''m from the capital. I just um... landed at one of your training field." The man nervously replied.

    "What? You mean you got an entire plane?" Xiaoyun looked in complete shock.

    "Y-yes, well no... It''s uh crashed toward the city. I just was able to parachute myself out of the plane and landed here." The man explained.

    "I can be the witness, I saw him slowly descending down with with a parachute." Yiming added.

    "Well then, Mr.Pilot, can I ask why do you want to see me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I need you to tell this to the southern theater, the central government has fallen." The man looked down as he announced the news.

    "Huh? You not joking?" Xiaoyun asked again.

    "No, I''m not joking."

    "How''s that possible? I though the central command got all the reinforcement from every single theater." Yiming was the one asking this time.

    "Yes, the central theater did got all the reinforcement, but Beijing was just too big of a city. We simply just couldn''t retake Beijing as the endlessly zombies just kept running out. Not to mention the amount of mutants that kept running out of the city.

    We could only set base at the outskirt and force a stalemate where we can''t enter the city, but the zombies couldn''t leave the city either. It was like a containment zone."

    "So how did they lost? Isn''t this just a stalemate as you say?" Xiaoyun looked curious.

    "The soldier was getting tired of fighting and the moral was low, especially with the snow that got worse everyday. The zombies were quickly able to adapt to the snow while people were getting tired of fighting in the front-line for almost three month nonstop, with no end in sight.

    "Um, you sure you want to know?" Man Ge looked a little nervous at Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, I''m sure." Xiaoyun looked determined.

    "M-most of them are used as a frustration relief for the soldier since women are extremely hard to come by. Only the higher up are excluded. I didn''t participate in it I-I''m never gotten lucky with the lottery system...

    I mean I would never do such a thing even if I get it." Man Ge realized what he almost just said.

    "It''s fine. I understand. Yiming, can you introduce to the town to him?" Xiaoyun asked Yiming.

    "Sure, I am on break anyway. I haven''t have someone from the outside to talk to. Come on lets go." Yiming patted Man Ge on the soldier and left the training field.

    "Military town... what a nightmare product." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked back home.

    "The military is willing to sacrifice civilians and be fine with it... I have to be prepared. The Southern theater is a ticking time bomb." Xiaoyun suddenly just had a thought of Southern theater taking over the town as their own.

    "I''m thinking too much, the town can''t even deal with a single battalion from the military. Beside, I just have to bide my time until something happens." Xiaoyun was finally at the driveway

    "I need to hide this news away from the public... if the public learns about this, people will start losing faith." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yiming.

    "Hey Yiming, is Man Ge next to you right now?"

    "Yeah, he''s right here."

    "Can you tell him to stay silent on the whole thing we just talked about? We can''t have this news go into the public."

    "No problem, I already warn him about it. He promised he won''t say anything."

    "Okay then." Xiaoyun hung up and walked to the porch.

    Xiaoyun unlocked the door and goes inside the house.

    "Hey Xiaoyun! What did you do for the afternoon?" Leyan asked.

    The five of them were all sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    "Just visited the factory and talked to Yiming about something. Anyway, wake me up when dinner is ready. I''m a little sleepy." Xiaoyun walked upstairs to his room.

    Xiaoyun was back in his office room as the bed sheet was changed to a new one already.

    Xiaoyun changed back to his pajama and laid onto the bed.

    "How can I expand faster? The outskirt is almost completely cleared out. Within a month or two the entire area would be cleared... Maybe its time to start sending rescue mission to clear the city proper. We got the firepower to do it now right?

    But Guangzhou is two-third the size of Beijing, if the military failed to do it, how can I do it with two company... No I don''t need to capture the city, I''m just rescuing the people inside." Xiaoyun realized he almost dug himself into a hole.

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Back to work

    The Chinese New Year break soon fly passed.

    Everyone was back to work as much as they want to continue the holiday.

    Xiaoyun prediction on the rescue team was wrong as the outskirt rescue ended just as March was about to rolled around.

    "We have nowhere else to search in the city outskirt. It''s all cleared of survivor." Yezi explained.

    "We will have to go inside the city proper to look for more survivor if we want to continue. I know you don''t want to do this, but we will have to if we want to keep growing." Yiming argued.

    "I know... I will allow it as long as there''s enough firepower ready. Yuqi how many weapon do we have in stockpile? And the ammo amount?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yuqi.

    "We have enough to cover every squad to have one RPK with two full mag, and MP-40 has been given to all of them." Yuqi replied.

    "Very well then, you two can start planning how to enter the city. I''ll be there later with you guys." Xiaoyun signed the authorization paper that Yezi asked for.

    "We''ll wait for you there." Yezi and Yiming left the room.

    "I almost forgot to tell you, the MG-42 is having some production issue. It might take a week to be able to start producing it." Yuqi added.

    "It''s fine, those are mostly be used on the wall... anything else before I go?"

    "Nope." Yuqi went back to work.

    After sitting for few minute, Xiaoyun got up and left the office.

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the security room, Yezi and Yiming were already there.

    "You finally here, anyway lets talk about how to get inside the city." Yezi took out the map and laid it onto the table.

    "There''s six main entrance to the city. The closest one to us is the southern entrance right here." Yezi pointed at the map.

    "However, its also the most populated part of the city. So I recommend we take the slightly farther south-west entrance right here." Yezi pointed to that entrance.

    "Hm, seem pretty good." Xiaoyun didn''t see any problem with it.

    "This route is too risky." Yiming suddenly argued against it.

    "Why?" Yezi looked at Yiming confused.

    "There''s a nearby military outpost there, we will be under their surveillance every time we go in the city.

    We should instead take the south-eastern entrance over there. The military has no outpost there at all since its the opposite side of their forces." Yiming pointed at the opposite side of Yezi''s idea.

    "But that''s almost twenty minute longer drive that can be spent on rescuing people. Beside, I don''t see why we need to hide from the military. They already know us." Yezi argued back.

    "Um, Yiming, can you tell him about the capital?" Xiaoyun gave Yiming the signal.

    "What capital? What you guys talking about?" Yezi looked slightly confused.

    "Well its a long story..." Yiming explained the entire thing to Yezi.

    "Oh I see... so we might need to be worry of an attack from the military?" Yezi asked.

    "Yes, if they one day want to turn us into a military town like the one in the north... I''m not letting that happen." Xiaoyun explained.

    It seem to have worked as most survivor went inside the bus patiently without questioning it.

    Xiaoyun ordered one of the platoon units to start driving some of the buses back to the town.

    Just as the time was about to hit noon, over two hundred survivor has saved and transport to the town, with fifty of them standing at the high school wait for the next bus lift.

    Suddenly an emergency was called by one of the platoon.

    "What happen?" Xiaoyun walked over to two.

    "The platoon is trapped inside a building. They couldn''t create offensive push to get out as there were also five tanks mutant there." Jixi explained.

    "All unit report back to the school, over." Jixi spoke through the walkie talkie and started packing up.

    "How are you planning to save them?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Using the buses to lure them out first, then kit them with new firepower we have." Gantian nodded in agreement with Jixi plan.

    "That not going to work in the city, if the buses get trapped between two zombies horde or got blocked by traffic, we will lose both the bus and the trapped platoon." Xiaoyun warned.

    "What suggestion do you have then?" Gantian noticed Xiaoyun seem to have a plan.

    "We concentrate all our forces into the street that the platoon is trapped in. With the new firepower we will able to create a gap between the zombies. We get the platoon into the bus, and we get out. We need to get it done fast as this will create massive amount of noise." Xiaoyun explained his plan.

    "Fine, lets go with your plan. Platoon number ten, you stay behind to guard the survivor here." Jixi directed one of platoon to stay behind as rest of the platoon unit got on the bus.

    After waiting for ten minute, the rest of the platoon units that was in other rescue mission had arrived.

    They all got onto the bus as Jixi and Gantian directed. Then the bus started and drove toward the trapped platoon.

    As the bus arrived on the street the trapped platoon is in, there were thousands of zombies and five tanks mutant as the platoon had described.

    "Everyone get off the bus and start firing!" Xiaoyun directed.

    All the soldiers got off the bus as Xiaoyun directed and started firing with their their rifles and RPK.

    "Grenade out!" Jixi and Gantian directed as the tank mutants approached closer.

    The soldiers threw their grenades, which was able to knock out three of the mutants.

    "Again!" The soldiers threw their second one to finish off the other two mutant.

    With the overwhelming fire, the zombie horde was practically all wiped on the street they are on.

    "Platoon unit six, you all can come out now, over." Jixi spoke through the walkie talkie.

    "Copy that." The sixth platoon unit responded back.

    As th bus and soldiers advanced toward the building that the platoon was trapped in, the sixth platoon unit finally came out.

    "Everyone get back on the bus!" Xiaoyun could see a zombie horde grouping in the distance.

    All the soldiers rushed back into their assigned bus, with the some needing to crammed inside as two of the buses were still transporting survivor and on route to come back from the town.

    The bus driver started the bus and drove away as the other buses followed.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Towns new look

    After retreating back to the high school, the soldier got off the bus alongside the three.

    "I think we should call it a day." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Why? It''s only not even one o''clock yet." Gantian checked the time.

    "We wasted a lot of ammo and we don''t have a way to restock it beside back in town." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Xiaoyun''s right, lets start packing up. Let''s wait for the two bus to come back first." Jixi agreed.

    Eventually the two buses was finally back after waiting for ten more minute.

    "Everyone get to their assigned bus, survivor please get on the two buses that just arrived." Xiaoyun got back onto the first bus with Jixi.

    ---

    After Xiaoyun went onto the missions twenty more time in the entire month of March, he finally stopped and let the Gantian and Jixi led themselves.

    Xiaoyun was back in the office for the first time. As he approached the administrative building, he noticed the store below had been completely removed and replaced with twenty booths.

    As he walked inside the main office, he noticed almost every single cubicle has people working inside now. All with stacks of paper working.

    When Xiaoyun entered Yuqi''s office, he noticed the room has double in size, as well as five office table now, with as both Nami and Leyan inside the office.

    "Finally you came back, there''s so much work thanks to your city rescue." Yuqi didn''t even looked at Xiaoyun as she continued to work.

    "When did Nami and Leyan work here now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I don''t have enough people that I can trust, so I called Nami to work here instead of the store.

    Leyan has retired from her nurse position as she found a replacement that had more experience than her, and her belly is getting too big to work beside office job here." Yuqi explained.

    "Hm, why didn''t any of you guys told me about this? We still see each other every night..." Xiaoyun walked over to Yuqi.

    "Why would I bring work into the bedroom? Anyway here''s a stack of work for you to sort through." Yuqi threw an entire stack in front of Xiaoyun''s new desk.

    Xiaoyun carried the stack of paper to his desk as he stilled look completely stunned from the papers.

    "Come on Xiaoyun, its time to start working." Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun being frozen at his desk.

    "Y-yeah okay." Xiaoyun snapped back to reality and started working.

    As Xiaoyun worked, he learned that the town had grown over to six thousand people, almost tripling the size of the town in a single month.

    Leading to two completely new zones just for residential area massive expansion further toward the forest to built massive amount of cabins as temporary housing.

    There also three schools now, with new government store all over the town to supply goods.

    The farms and factory has also massively expanded its production to keep up with the demand

    Beside the massive growth, there''s also a small food shortage coming soon.

    "Yuqi, do you want me to go create more food?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "If we are expanding to two thousand... that is a lot of officer position to fill." Xiaoyun suddenly realized.

    "Its fine, we can have the current soldiers to fulfill the higher up position as a rank up, then fill their old position with the new recruits." Yiming gave his idea.

    "I guess... how are we going to format the soldiers then?"

    "How about we continue the structure we have right now and just keep going up? So we will have Battalion up next for every five company." Yezi suggested.

    "We will only have one full battalion and two company missing in the other." Xiaoyun calculated it in his head.

    "I don''t recommend using battalion so fast... we should just continue using company as highest sizes possible as we don''t have real officers to manage an entire battalions." Yiming disagreed with Yezi''s idea.

    "You right, we can just stick to company format for now... Anyway Yiming, can you open a military academy and be the teacher of it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Sure, I can just start teaching them in the cafeteria. No need to build a new place."

    "Good, they can spent thee break learning here as well. What a perfect timing." Xiaoyun realized.

    ---

    Xiaoyun went back home after sorting out ironing out the next military expansion with Yezi and Yiming.

    "Welcome home!" Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as she took off his jacket.

    "You guys already at home?" Xiaoyun noticed everyone already at the living room.

    "Yeah, look at the clock already. It''s six o''clock." Leyan pointed at the clock.

    "Oh right. Almost forgot the time." Xiaoyun and Leyan entered inside the house.

    "Let''s go eat dinner!" All four of them got off the sofa and walked toward the kitchen as Xiaoyun and Leyan followed behind.

    After finishing dinner, Leyan decided to pull out mahjong to play.

    As everyone one took turn playing, with the loser rotating out with the other person, Xiaoyun somehow manage to lost the most. Even more than Nami.

    "Look like someone isn''t god of gambler as they proclaimed." Leyan laughed.

    "Yeah yeah, just unlucky today." Xiaoyun switched seat with Yueyue as he lost again.

    Xiaoyun and Lily watched the four play until one of them lost. Allowing Xiaoyun to join back in.

    After playing til ten o''clock, Xiaoyun manage to break even at the end while Yuqi was the biggest winner.

    "I''m too sleepy now. I''m gonna go take a shower and sleep." Nami yawned as she and Lily left the dining table.

    "Well, lets go take a shower and go to sleep as well. I''m kinda sleepy too." As Yuqi spoke out, the other two nodded in agreement.

    Xiaoyun stay behind to put everything back into the case as the the three left upstairs.

    "Hm, both showers are full... which one is it?" Xiaoyun realized both were occupied, but he doesn''t know which one the three went inside.

    "Is it Leyan''s room or the outside one... It has to be Leyan''s room right?" Xiaoyun had to made a decision.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Leyan and Yongyi

    Luckily, Xiaoyun guess it right as he joined the other three in the shower.

    After taking a much longer shower than intended, the four finally went out of the restroom.

    The four laid down on Leyan''s bed as they are too tired to go back to their room.

    "Um, you guys is about to give birth right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as the three cuddled on Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah, within a week or so... that why I had mom stay with us." Yuqi replied.

    "Do you guys want to just stay in the hospital? Just in case something goes wrong? I can work in the office myself." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." The three of them all agreed with Yuqi.

    ---

    Two day had went pass without any trouble until today.

    Right in the middle of the night, Leyan suddenly woke up and felt a uncomfortable cramp and as well as a wet liquid discharge at her entrance.

    Xiaoyun woke up by Leyan''s movement and realized what Leyan was having sign of.

    Xiaoyun immediately carried Leyan into a car he borrowed from rescue team and drive her to the hospital.

    After Leyan explained her situation, the nurses put Leyan into a room as several night shift doctor went inside.

    As Xiaoyun waited outside the door, the four finally arrived at the hospital.

    "What happening to mom?" Yuqi asked.

    "Her water might of broke, I''m not sure. But she''s under examination right now."

    A nurse finally came out of the emergency room.

    "Mrs.Leyan is going through labor right now, who''s her relative?" A nurse came out asked.

    "I''m her husband." Xiaoyun stepped up.

    "Oh right um, Mr.Mayor you can follow me." Xiaoyun followed the nurse inside as the nurse handed him a sheet to cover himself.

    ---

    Just as the sun was about to rise, Leyan was able to smoothly given birth to an healthy boy.

    Leyan was transported back to a normal room alongside the baby.

    "Oh my god, the baby is so cute!" All four of them moved over to see the baby.

    "Mom c-can I hold it?" Yuqi asked.

    "Sure, just be careful with it okay?" Leyan handed the baby to Yuqi.

    "He look just like you! The nose and the eyes and everything." Yuqi gently boop the baby''s nose.

    "Hey it''s my turn!" Yueyue protested.

    "Fine fine." Yuqi handed the baby to Yueyue.

    "Aww, I hope mine is just as cute as this." Yueyue gently patted its head.

    "Me me!" Nami pleaded.

    "Wait third time the charm, babe you do it." Xiaoyun turned the babe around to look at Leyan.

    "Two plus two is four, don''t smile if you think is true." Leyan spoke out.

    The baby kept smiling.

    "Yeah just a pure coincident, anyway you can go home now. I really mean it. You still have work tomorrow." Leyan put the baby back down to her arms.

    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun turned around one more time to look at the two, then left the room.

    Xiaoyun walked to the front desk as a nurse stood there.

    "Can I ask you for something?" Xiaoyun asked the nurse.

    "Of course Mr.Mayor, what question do you have?" The nurse asked.

    "I want you to pay extra attention to Leyan okay? If she needs anything, just give it to her. And if anything goes wrong, just call me." Xiaoyun gave her his phone number.

    "Okay no problem, that is our job." The nurse took the phone number and pinned it to the desk.

    Xiaoyun left the hospital and went home to sleep as the sun is already up in the sky.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.

    Xiaoyun made some food for himself and went to the office.

    "Welcome back, how''s mom?" Yuqi asked.

    "She''s fine. She''s resting at the hospital right now." Xiaoyun sat down on his seat and started working.

    As the clock slowly reaches the afternoon, all the workload that had been stacking up over a month was finally finished.

    "Qiqi, you need to start giving some of the decision to the workers. If you keep managing all these you are going to break yourself over it." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "But but... maybe you are right. I should rely on them more to make their own decisions and let them send a summarize reports... but I feel like there might be rampant corruption if I let it go." Yuqi still refused to budge.

    "Yueyue help me convince her." Xiaoyun asked for support.

    "Sis, Xiaoyun is right. As more people move into the town, sooner or later there will be a point where you can''t manage all these yourself. It''s time to drop the small things and focus on the bigger picture." Yueyue spoke up.

    "You right I guess... I should let other deal with this." Yuqi folded.

    "Anyway, let''s go home now." Nami looked at the clock and noticed it is time to go.

    "You guys can go home first. I''ll finish all these." Xiaoyun stay back as they all went to go home.

    As the sun slowly began to set, Xiaoyun was finally with the work.

    Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea, so Xiaoyun stay even later to write out a new plan for the entire administrative division.

    When Xiaoyun finished writing, it was already seven o''clock.

    Xiaoyun left the office and went to the hospital first to visit Leyan.

    After finish checking up on her, Xiaoyun drove back home with the car he left last night.

    "Welcome back! What took you so long?" Yuqi opened the door and asked.

    "Wrote a plan to lessen your workload. Tomorrow its going to be implemented, and no argument on it. It''s for not just for your sake." Xiaoyun added the last part as Yuqi seem to want to argue back.

    "Whatever, your the mayor anyway." Yuqi gave up trying to argue back.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Yuqi and Lianrong

    The next day, just as the two had fall asleep and Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep, the exact same thing happened.

    Yuqi was having the exact same thing as Leyan, but this time it was much more severe for Yuqi as she can barely move at all.

    Xiaoyun had to carry her all the way to the car, then drove to the hospital and carry her all the way to the emergency room.

    But unlike Leyan, Yuqi was having trouble as more times passes and the baby wasn''t coming out.

    "Mr.Mayor... I-I need to ask this before I check if we need to have an emergency C-section, do you want the mother or the baby?" The doctor informed Xiaoyun.

    "The mother of course! What kind of question is this?" Xiaoyun looked confused at the doctor.

    The two went back inside the emergency room as the nurse continue to assist Yuqi trying to give birth naturally.

    ---

    As the sun was already rising from the horizon, Yuqi was finally able to overcome the challenge as she gave birth naturally in the end.

    It was a healthy girl as Yuqi held it in her arms.

    "I''m never giving birth again. That was the worst experience I ever had."

    Yuqi warned Xiaoyun as her bed got transported next to Leyan.

    "M-mom how do you act like its nothing? This hurt so much! I can''t imagine giving birth to three of us." Yuqi complained to Leyan.

    "I don''t know. It''s different for everyone. For me it was perfectly smooth." Leyan shrug her shoulder.

    "Anyway stop scaring Yueyue, she all afraid now." Leyan noticed Yueyue shaking as she listen to the two talking.

    "I-I''m fine. I-I think Yuqi had issue because her b-body shape is a lot s-skinnier than both of us." Yueyue stuttered as she responded back.

    "Hey! That''s not my fault! Its a shame I only inherited mom''s top part... mom''s is so lucky to have a perfect body." Yuqi jealously stared at Leyan.

    "You''re fine darling. I love you all either way." Xiaoyun tried to comfort Yuqi.

    "Chang that ''all'' to ''me'' and that would be more comforting." Yuqi turned her attention back to her baby.

    Xiaoyun scratched his head as if he can''t change his answer with everyone being in the room.

    "Your baby is name Lianrong right?" Leyan asked.

    "Yeah, since she''s a girl, her name is going to be Lianrong." Yuqi patted her on the head.

    "C-can I hold it?" Yueyue asked as sh moved closer to Yuqi.

    "Sure, but Nami can only look." Yuqi warned as she handed the baby to Yueyue.

    "Why! That''s not fair. I won''t hurt it." Nami looked a little annoyed by the decision.

    "You know why."

    As Yueyue gentle touched the baby''s face, she noticed how similar it looked to Yuqi.

    "Mom where can I put the baby? I don''t want to drop it on accident or crush it."

    "Just press that button over there." Yuqi pointed at the button on the wall.

    Yuqi pressed it and waited.

    A minute later, the nurse came in.

    "Mrs.Leyan do you have any issue?" The nurse asked.

    "No, but can you bring a crib to Yuqi''s side? She want to put her baby down."

    "No problem, we will do that right now." The nurse left the room, then came back with a crib.

    The nurse picked up the baby and carefully put the baby into the crib.

    Yuqi was finally able to go to sleep in peace after staying up all night.

    ----

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the office, everyone had just gotten to the office as well.

    "Everyone to the meeting room. Including the people working at the booth and all the head of other departments. Tell everyone that works for civilian government in the office must attend and get here in a hour." Xiaoyun stood in the main office as he said this.

    "Wait, don''t call the agriculture department or the construction department, they are excluded in this reform." Xiaoyun added.

    Xiaoyun then went inside Yuqi''s office for a short nap on the sofa.

    When someone knocked on the door, Xiaoyun finally woke up again as he still feel extremely sleepy.

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he could see the main office full of people.

    "Never mind, the meeting room is too small. Everyone please go to the training field." Xiaoyun yelled out.

    After everyone arrived at the training field, Xiaoyun got up to the podium.

    "I''m here to announce the civilian reforms. There will be eight department total each with their own head and headquarter. This reform is to separate the workload of each individual mini-department to be their own departments.

    Beside agriculture and construction department that will stay the exact same, there will be a trade department purely to work with outside trade.

    Next is the store department that manage all the sales of goods in government stores. Then its the economic department that manage the commercial districts as well as the industrial district.

    For education and health, they will be their own department as well.

    Last department will be internal affair, which is the head department of all seven department. They will manage the resources directions as well as food stamps. They will still be in the main administrative building.

    In total with the eight department, all of them will still be under the me as the mayor and co-mayor with Yuqi. We will be working as the internal affair department to ease the transition between everyone.

    Due to some circumstance, the co-mayor will be back after a month or so. I will be working in the office for the next month." Xiaoyun finally finished the first part of the announcement.

    "Now for promotion for each department...." Xiaoyun started announcing which people go to which department.

    "All the department location is still the same beside trade and store, which will have their department moved to the commercial district. Thank you everyone for their cooperation." Xiaoyun dismissed everyone and left the podium.

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Yueyue and Qiaolan

    The reforms took a entire afternoon to sort do as half the people still confused where to go. Fortunately Nami came back to the office to help Xiaoyun.

    As the two walked back home from work, Xiaoyun immediately went back to his room and fell asleep.

    When Xiaoyun wake back up, it was already nine o''clock at night.

    Xiaoyun walked downstairs to go get something to eat, as he opened the fridge to eat some leftover.

    After finishing eating, Xiaoyun went to go take a shower and knocked on Yueyue''s room.

    "Yueyue you asleep?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I''m not, you can come in."

    Xiaoyun opened the door and went inside the room.

    Yueyue was laying on the bed staring at the wall.

    "What''s wrong? You look a bit worried." Xiaoyun sat down next to Yueyue.

    "I-I''m just worried a-about this." Yueyue rubbed her belly.

    "Did Yuqi''s experience still scare you?"

    "Me? N-no... why would I be s-scare of that?" Yueyue kept a straight face.

    "It''s fine, there''s nothing wrong with being scared. But your body is much more athletic than Yuqi is, and not to mention your legs... its just like Leyan''s one." Xiaoyun tried to comfort Yueyue.

    "I guess you are right... I did inherit mom''s lower half much better than Yuqi... But I am real worried about m-my..." Yueyue fell into silent.

    "What is it? Maybe I can help you with it." Xiaoyun looked confused at Yueyue.

    "I''m worried m-my inverted tips d-doesn''t work... all theirs are normal and mine is smaller than mom''s or Qiqi''s one." Yueyue looked a little downed.

    "Come on, you are worried about that? What would Nami think if she heard you? Here, let me show you why don''t need to worry about it." Xiaoyun lowered Yueyue''s cloths and suddenly started suckling on Yueyue''s tip.

    "W-what are you doing?"

    "Showing you that any baby can still use it." Xiaoyun kept suckling on the tip as it slowly erected back up.

    Suddenly Xiaoyun could feel a little liquid coming out of the tip as he kept suckling until a mouthful.

    Xiaoyun stopped and kissed Yueyue as he transfer the liquid to Yueyue.

    "Hm!" Yueyue realized what it was as she swallowed it

    "It''s sweet right? So don''t worrying about that." Xiaoyun patted Yueyue''s head.

    "T-thank you..." Yueyue''s face blushes.

    "Just have a good night sleep okay? I''m sure your labor isn''t going to be tomorrow just like them in a row. That is just rare coincident." Xiaoyun stand back up from the bed.

    "W-wait... can you sleep with me tonight?" Yueyue held Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun got inside the blanket and laid down next to Xiaoyun.

    "H-hey Xiaoyun... h-how long have you been h-holding it?" Yueyue noticed something hard poking her.

    "I t-think the last time I did it was in that shower. The three of you guys felt uncomfortable so I stopped it so about four days." Xiaoyun held Yueyue a little closer.

    "I-if you want I-I can use my mo¡ª¡ª"

    "I can hold it silly. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun interrupts Yueyue as he patted Yueyue on the head.

    "Its fine, I can wait." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Well, we''ll go home now." Nami and Lily left the room as they noticed the atmosphere started to get a little awkward.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, when are you going to take Nami?" Yueyue suddenly asked.

    "W-what? Why would I do that? W-what do you mean take Nami?" Xiaoyun looked confused at Yueyue''s question.

    "Just tell us when you want to look for women. We are fine with it as long as you tell us. Nami is about of age as well..." Leyan suddenly chimed in.

    "You know she has feeling for you right? She did all those things for you, but she never asked for anything." Yuqi remembered back to Nami''s computer.

    "What thing? What are you guys talking about? How come I don''t notice it?"

    "That because you are too focused to the three of us. I can feel Nami is just like me when I saw mom and Yuqi with you. Feeling being left behind by everyone." Yueyue thought back in time.

    "B-but she''s my younger sister. I¡ª¡ª"

    "So what? What does that make us?" All three of them looked at Xiaoyun.

    "Fine, but she only highschooler, she doesn''t understand it yet." Xiaoyun only find one excuse in his head.

    "You really are a dummy." All three of them said it at the same time.

    "What?" Xiaoyun looked lost now.

    "Go propose to her and see if she rejects it." Leyan finally decided to give Xiaoyun a hint.

    "But I satisfied with you three." Xiaoyun still looked confused why the three want him to look for more women.

    "You dummy! Just go do it! I can see jealously in her eyes. I don''t want my little sister feel betrayal by her own sisters!" Yuqi decided to speak up.

    "Don''t return back before you get her." Yueyue added as Xiaoyun walked to the doorway.

    "Okay okay..." Xiaoyun finally folded as he left the room.

    "Yueyue why would you suddenly ask him get Nami?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun is gone from the room.

    "I can feel Nami is jealous when she held the babies... Beside, that night where you two confesses to Xiaoyun, I could hear her crying in her own room. She acted as if she doesn''t care at all but she secretly love him more than any of us." Yueyue replied.

    "What? How that possible?" Leyan looked confused at Yueyue.

    "Let me ask you, who was the one that figure out he was our brother?" Yueyue asked.

    "Um... Nami?" Yuqi thought for a second.

    "Now who was the one who always complain wanting a big brother and kept asking who''s that boy in the office room?" Yueyue asked again.

    "Um... Nami." Yuqi realized a pattern.

    "She had been looking for him much longer than any of us... I don''t know why but I have a feeling she knew about the time machines and everything... she just acting as if she doesn''t know anything." Yueyue suggested.

    "What? That sound ridiculous." Leyan rejected Yueyue''s theory.

    "Yeah, if she knew everything, then why didn''t she use her head start and still cry in her room?" Yuqi questioned Yueyue.

    "She doesn''t doesn''t know how to express her emotions, she''s only high schooler... Let me ask you, which part of mom did Nami inherited?" Yueyue question Yuqi back.

    "Um... uh... t-the hair. Yeah the hair." Yuqi finally came out with an answer.

    "Exactly, she is as flat as a board... no offense to her. So how can Xiaoyun fall for her? She knows its not practical option until us three push him to her." Yueyue explained her thought process.

    "This feel like a bunch of conspiracy talk. Yueyue don''t talk about this again, you shouldn''t talk behind people''s back like this." Leyan ended the conversation.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Namis Request

    As Xiaoyun walked back home, Xiaoyun thought about the words the three told him.

    "Nami likes me? This sound like a fantasy. She always look at me with disgust. Why would she ever fall in love with me?"

    "All the thing she had done for me... she helped me get the three of them? I mean she made me be honest and confess my feeling... But how''s that her liking me?"

    "Beside, do I like her? I-I don''t hate her or anything. But love... she so flat and short... No no no, that is so shallow of me to think like that." Xiaoyun shook his head.

    "D-do I really propose and ask her if she like me? That sound so stupid... but they told me to not come back if I don''t get her." As Xiaoyun unlocked the door, the sun was already rising up.

    "Whatever, I will just worry about it later." Xiaoyun went back to his room to catch up some sleep.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woken up a little, it was by Nami kicking him in the shin.

    "You still have your reform to continue implementing!" Nami kept shaking Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "Okay okay I''m getting up now." Xiaoyun got up from the bed.

    "I''ll go to the office now, you better get there before I get Lily to school." Nami left the room.

    "The three probably overthinking, how can she like me." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and then went to the restroom.

    After freshening up, Xiaoyun took a slice of bread and ate it on his way to the office.

    As Xiaoyun arrived in the office, several of the employee were already there. Including Nami.

    "Oh lord." Xiaoyun sighed as he walked inside.

    "You''re late. But I will give you an exemption this time." Nami let go of it.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun unlocked the door as both of them went inside and started working.

    After working all the way to noon still sorting out the new workload that people are confused in, the two went out for lunch.

    Nami dragged Xiaoyun to the hotpot store without asking.

    "As punishment for being late in the morning, you going to treat me with a hotpot meal." Nami demanded.

    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun went to the waiter to order the food for the hotpot.

    After a hour, the two finished eating and started walked back to the office.

    "Man I''m so full." Nami complained.

    "I''m surprised you can eat that much. Especially when you asked for deserts." Xiaoyun laughed.

    "Hey! I got different stomach for dessert okay? That cake look too delicious to give up." Nami punched Xiaoyun in the chest.

    "Yeah yeah. Sure." The two joked at each other until they got to the office.

    The two went back to work until the end of the shift.

    "Finally there should be a lot less work tomorrow. Everyone should understand what to do now." Xiaoyun stretched his arms.

    "Xiaoyun, would you pick me or Kate or Anna?" Nami suddenly asked.

    "Um uh... y-you obviously." Xiaoyun nervously replied.

    "You wanted to pick the other two don''t you?" Nami looked a little down as she turned off the TV.

    "I-I... y-you aren''t wrong." Xiaoyun admitted it.

    "I knew men really are bunch of shallow pigs." Nami stood up and turned around.

    "I-I didn''t mean to hurt your feeling." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "It''s fine. I know I''m not attractive." Nami slowly walked back upstairs in defeat.

    Xiaoyun sat on the sofa not knowing what to do as he felt lost until suddenly Yueyue''s word hit him.

    "Being left behind, being left behind... Yueyue and Qiqi both inherited something from Leyan... meanwhile Yuqi got nothing..." Xiaoyun realized as he stood up from the sofa.

    "She isn''t as carefree as she appeared... but what does that have to do with me and love?" Xiaoyun stood there frozen.

    "Wait... why would Lily stay over a friend''s house today out of all the days? Is Nami trying to signal me something?" Xiaoyun felt like he is close to an answer.

    "Me or Kate or Anna... why would she ask that kind of question?" Suddenly Xiaoyun noticed the marked date on the calendar.

    "Nami''s birthday is tomorrow..." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as relevant.

    "S-she ask me that question because she want to test me how much I love her? B-but she already knew how I would responded. Why would she ask it?"

    "I need to apologize to her first either way." Xiaoyun finally calm down his mind as he knocked on the door.

    "What you want?" As Nami opened the door and asked, Xiaoyun could see tear marks on Nami''s face.

    "I just want to apologize. I would pick you. I''m fully honest this time... Being around you give me a chill atmosphere and always make me feel relaxed."

    "That''s all you want to say?" Despite the depressing tone, Nami looked a little happier.

    "Um, I also want ask what birthday cake do you want? I can make it for you for tomorrow." Xiaoyun remember the calendar he saw earlier.

    "Strawberry would be good." Nami''s voice had finally changed a little.

    "Okay I''ll go prepare it right n¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could turn around, Nami suddenly held Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "C-can I ask for a b-birthday request? Just an e-early birthday r-request." Nami nervously asked.

    "No problem, what is it?" Xiaoyun looked curious as Nami dragged Xiaoyun into her room and closed the door.

    "Y-you said you would pick me over the other two right?" Nami asked.

    "Y-yeah." Xiaoyun suddenly have a bad feeling about this.

    "C-can you hold me sleep tonight? I-I just want to feel how it would be like sleeping with a older brother. J-Just sleeping okay?" Nami seem extremely nervous as she asked her request.

    "Um... n-no problem." Xiaoyun couldn''t refuse Nami''s request as Nami''s face look like she was about to cry again.

    "W-wait how about we t-take a shower first?" Xiaoyun p-pause for a second.

    "It''s fine. Y-You can take off your cloths. L-Let me switch to my pajama." Nami started taking off her cloths and switched to her pajama.

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Namis Confession (R-18)

    Xiaoyun looked up in the ceiling as the mirror reflected Nami''s naked body.

    "Y-you can turn around now." Nami nervously replied.

    Xiaoyun turned back around only to see Nami wearing a white camisole and shorts.

    "Y-you not going to take yours off?" Nami face started blushing as Xiaoyun looked stunned at Nami.

    "O-oh right." Xiaoyun snapped back to reality and unfroze.

    As Xiaoyun took off his cloths, he realized doesn''t have anything to change to as he got to his boxer briefs.

    "Let me go get my paj¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine." Nami held Xiaoyun''s hand to the bed.

    As the two laid down on the bed and pulled up the blanket, both of them felt a tense atmosphere.

    "I-I feel a little cold, c-can w-we get a little closer?" Nami suddenly asked as she faced away from Xiaoyun.

    "No problem." Xiaoyun moved closer and embraced Nami from behind.

    "Thank you." Nami could feel the warmth coming from Xiaoyun.

    "I''m going to turn off the light." Nami got up from the bed and turned off the light.

    As Nami laid back down, she moved closer to Xiaoyun than earlier as they can feel each other''s breathe.

    Xiaoyun noticed Nami''s body was shaking, so he pull Nami even closer by wrap his arm around her.

    "W-What are you d-doing?" Nami nervously asked.

    "You said you are cold right? I''m just helping you warm up more." Xiaoyun doesn''t notice Nami''s face blushing red.

    "T-Thank you." Nami realized she misunderstood Xiaoyun.

    As the two embraces each other, Xiaoyun could feel Nami''s body started to get warmer and warmer.

    At the same time, due to the bare skins touching each other, the two was slowly getting a little aroused.

    Despite this, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as he barely had a proper sleep for past three days.

    Meanwhile Nami was still wide awake as she was too nervous to fall asleep. Her mind was constantly racing with thoughts until she realized Xiaoyun had fell asleep from his breathing pattern.

    "Am I really just not that attractive to him? I''m literally in the bed with him!" Yuqi got a little frustrated but didn''t want to wake him up.

    Suddenly, Nami could feel something hard poking her.

    "H-how is he still g-getting hard when falling asleep?" Nami tried to move away a little, but Xiaoyun''s arm were still holding onto her.

    As rod slowly got bigger, Nami could feel it slowly poking through her thighs.

    But it just allowed the rod be right between her thighs and below her entrance.

    "I-I need to wake him up!" Nami can feel his rod had poked through between her thighs and right below her entrance.

    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved away from her lips.

    "I-Its a lot more i-intense than I imagined." Nami panted a little.

    Suddenly Xiaoyun pushed Nami onto the bed as he gently touched Nami''s entrance.

    "Hm it hurts..." Nami moaned in pain.

    "That''s why you need more foreplay before going in all like this. Let me try something." Xiaoyun started imagining Nami''s body from earlier.

    Slowly the swollen entrance went away, but Nami suddenly screamed stop.

    Xiaoyun immediately stopped and looked Nami in confusion.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "T-That''s good enough. I-I don''t want my hymen to come back again... unless you want to experience it while you are awake." Nami mumbled

    "No no, it''s fine. I-I don''t c-care about that kind of stuff. M-Most people have it damaged on accident anyway." Xiaoyun scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "D-Did they broke when you did it first time with them?" Nami suddenly got curious and asked.

    "Um... y-yes. B-But not as much blood drops as yours."

    "I-I want to do it again... c-can you bring it back?" Nami pleaded.

    "Y-You sure? I-It''s going to hurt again." Xiaoyun warned.

    "Please! I want you to be awake when you take my first time. I mess up earlier." Nami pleaded again.

    "Fine, I don''t see what different it make." Xiaoyun changed like Nami wanted to be.

    Nami moved her hand down and touched her entrance.

    "I-It really is there... wait brother you can heal other! Imagine the other things it can heal!" Nami excitingly suggested.

    "I wish that''s how it work, but I can only do it if I touched that person before... Its same with making things."

    "Anyway, you ready?" Xiaoyun moved closer to Nami.

    "I''m r-ready." Nami nervously replied.

    Xiaoyun kissed Nami again. As the two''s tongue mixed, Xiaoyun moved his hand down to play with Nami''s pairs.

    Despite everyone calling Nami being flat as a cardboard, its wasn''t as flat as people describe it to be. Xiaoyun could feel a little hill.

    As Xiaoyun played with the tip, Nami let out a small moan.

    "Brother c-can you play more with it? I-I heard that it can get bigger if someone can message it."

    "Silly, I like it the way it is. It doesn''t have to get bigger... but if that''s what you want." Xiaoyun started using both hands to caress the pairs and the tips.

    Nami couldn''t help but to moan again and again as Xiaoyun play with her pairs.

    "Nami your breast is really sensitive... you are already all wet down here." Xiaoyun replied as he moved his hand to Nami''s entrance.

    "I-I know... Y-You don''t have to tell me that." Nami face blushes in embarrassment.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Namis First Time(R-18)

    "I''m going to put it in okay?" Xiaoyun slowly moved the rod closer as he opened Nami''s entrance.

    "Okay..." Nami watches the tip slowly entered inside much smoother than her earlier attempt.

    "It''s going to hurt a little." Xiaoyun warned as he moved continue moving in.

    "I can handl¡ª¡ª Ouch! I-It hurts. D-Don''t stop, I''m f-fine." Nami cried out a little as Xiaoyun moved further inside.

    Xiaoyun ignored Nami''s request and stopped to let Nami get used to the size first.

    After feeling Nami had relaxed a little, Xiaoyun continue moving again.

    As Xiaoyun moved further inside, blood started dripping out of small gap between the rod and the entrance and leave a blood stain on the bed.

    Eventually, after slow and patient back and forth, Nami finally got used to it as she start moaning in pleasure rather than pain.

    "I-it feel so good, I-I should of done this earlier." Nami mumbled as Xiaoyun started moving faster.

    "I love you!" Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Nami again as he pushed his entire body down onto Nami.

    "I love you too! S-Something is coming!" Nami replied back as she finally reached climax.

    Xiaoyun slowed down to let Nami catch her breathe.

    "That''s sex. How do you like it?" Xiaoyun curious asked.

    "I-I love it! I-I''m going to get addicted to this... I need to get Lily to try this." Nami suddenly suggested.

    "What? No that''s not happening." Xiaoyun immediately refused Nami''s suggestion.

    "Why not? I''m only older than her by like um... six years." Nami replied as she realized something.

    "Exactly, I-I already feel a little guilty g-going inside of you..." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun started moving again.

    Suddenly Nami smirked as if she had evil plan or something.

    "Onii-Chan, how does it feel to go inside of your little sister who''s only a high school student?" Nami asked as she moaned into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "S-Stop saying that I-I..." Xiaoyun fell into silent.

    "Hm! Someone got even harder after hearing that. Look like someone is a sick pervert... Don''t worry. I don''t blame you." Nami whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "Y-You are the one who ask me to d-do this. I-I''m innocent." Xiaoyun tried to push the responsibility away as the guilt started to set in.

    "A high schooler being able to consenting to an college student... or should I say a middle age man?" Nami laughed as she thought back to the time they were at the time machine.

    "I-I''m only eighteen okay? S-Stop trying to change narrative. S-Songming is just like a dream to me, i-it doesn''t count." Xiaoyun tried to argue back.

    "Yeah yeah, so your memory with mom doesn''t count?" Nami could feel Xiaoyun kept getting bigger every time she kept adding guilt to him.

    "No, i-it counts. B-but I-I don''t know... sometime I feel like I''m too old and young. T-The memory sometime started to get mixed in my head." Xiaoyun suddenly started confessing his personal issue.

    "S-Sorry, I didn''t meant to trauma dump like this." Xiaoyun realized he just ruined the mood and apologized.

    "It''s okay. I was just kidding, don''t think too much into it. You''re always big brother to me... You''re only two year older than me." Nami moved up a little to be able to patted Xiaoyun in the head.

    "Onii-chan has a foot fetish. How disgusting." Nami started peeling Xiaoyun''s foreskin back between her toes.

    Xiaoyun stay silent as he doesn''t want to admit it, but didn''t defend himself either.

    "Don''t you want to spray it all over your innocent little sister''s feet? Don''t you want to ruin her innocents and corrupt her?" Nami kept teasing Xiaoyun with her words and her feet touching the tips of the rod.

    Soon, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded all over Nami''s feet and leg.

    "Now you have no way to punish me. Onii-chan lost again." Nami teased Xiaoyun again.

    Suddenly Xiaoyun grabbed onto Nami and lifted her into the air.

    "You''re gonna regret it." Xiaoyun whispered into Nami''s ear as he was already all hard again.

    "H-How are you h-hard again that f-fast?" Nami nervously asked as Xiaoyun rubbed her entrance with the rod.

    "I told you I haven''t done it for so long. You going to stay up all night with me now." Xiaoyun replied.

    ---

    After doing it for several times nonstop, the two was finally finished as they cuddle in the bed naked.

    "Xiaoyun, that was the best birthday present I had gotten." Nami replied as she closer to Xiaoyun.

    "Thank for the compliment." Suddenly Xiaoyun remember something.

    "Oh shit, I-I came inside of you without using protection. L-Let me go get¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine." Nami pulled Xiaoyun back down.

    "Y-You sure? You are onl¡ª¡ª"

    "I know, I know, I''m young and all. But I just want a baby of my own after seeing all of them having one. I''m really jealous of them okay?

    Beside, Yunyun is only one year older than me and I don''t see her having any problem." Nami argued back.

    "Whatever, if that''s what you want. Not like I can''t afford it." Xiaoyun gave up trying to convincing her.

    "I should tell you, today is also not a safe day." Nami smirked as she added it.

    "Of course... why do I feel like you all set me up for this?" Xiaoyun commented.

    "What do you mean you all?" Nami looked confused.

    "Well those three at the hospital today told me not go back until I got you¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun stopped.

    "No wonder why you were acting so weird today... Now I feel like I just got pity by them." Nami looked a little down.

    "Why would you feel that? I got you because I love you, not because of their words. Even if they didn''t say it, I would of eventually realized it." Xiaoyun reassured Nami.

    "Really? Why do I doubt it?" Nami loo

    "You just overthinking it. Let''s go to sleep now, I''m so sleepy." Xiaoyun yawned as he pulled up the blanket.

    "Me too." Nami yawned out as well.

    "Goodnight!" The two peck kissed each other one more time and fell asleep.

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Bringing the three back

    When sunlight shines through the window, Xiaoyun woke up first.

    Xiaoyun went to go take a shower to freshen himself up, then went back to his room to get his office uniform.

    After that, Xiaoyun went downstairs to go cook breakfast.

    When Xiaoyun had finish cooking breakfast, Nami had walked downstairs as well.

    The two started eating breakfast in silent as if both are still a little embarrassed from what happened last night.

    "A-Are your legs okay?" Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up.

    "I-Its hurts a little to walk... I think it might be a little swollen down there." Nami replied back as she finished eating the breakfast.

    "You can rest if you want, I can go to the office today." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "It''s fine, I can still walk." Nami rejected the suggestion.

    "Okay." Xiaoyun had finished eating as well now.

    "Let''s go to work now." The two both left the house to the office in silent.

    ---

    Although Nami said she could walk, Xiaoyun just couldn''t watch Nami walking walking oddly. So Xiaoyun decided to give Nami a piggyback ride.

    After arriving at the office, both of them began to work.

    "Two more days until the rescue mission is resumed..." Xiaoyun suddenly remember it as he read over weapon and ammo stockpile.

    "This should be enough now... but if we are expanding to two thousand, we are going to need a lot more." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.

    As the time approached noon, someone knocked on the door.

    Xiaoyun opened the door himself instead of Nami, only to see Yiming and Yezi outside.

    "You guys got the expansion plan?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yep, we finish the draft of it." Yezi replied.

    "Here it is." Yiming handed the document to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun sat back down to his seat with the document as he began to read them one by one.

    It was a bunch of recruitment plans, expanding the militia to always be half of the population, a bunch of rank up to fill in the higher up spots, and a plan to expand further forward with the wall as well as building permanent outposts.

    "The wall and outpost wasn''t apart of the plan was it?" Xiaoyun decided to brought it up.

    "Yeah, but I believe it would be better for us to have two walls so we can fall back to the other one when we need to. We wouldn''t be too far away from the original wall, just far enough for the wall to see each other." Yiming commented.

    "And the outpost is more of an early warning system, since we are big enough I believe we can afford to do it now." Yiming added.

    "Okay I understand the outpost, but the new wall is going to be so long with no natural defense to narrow the width... Also what are you going to do with the forest between the two walls?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Long wall is no issue when we have so much people now, I have measured it and we have enough people to hold the wall... About the forest, I believe it''s time to remove it. Although it hides us, it can provide camouflage in case of a military attack." Yiming argued back.

    "You right... but I think we shouldn''t be so hurry to remove the front forest. Lets only remove the one between the walls for now." As Xiaoyun made the decision, he went back to continue reading the document.

    "Wuli is now a captain leading a company out of the eight company... good for her." As Xiaoyun read pass the rank promotion, he also noticed another thing.

    The three finally arrived at the hospital as the nurse looked a little confused at Xiaoyun and Nami holding hands.

    "Um Mr.Mayor, are you here to pick them up?" The nurse at the front desk asked.

    "Yeah, I''m here to pick them up." Xiaoyun responded as the they walked toward the room.

    The three were still in the bed, with their baby in their arm.

    "Look who finally showed up." Leyan looked over to the door.

    "Nami you?" Nami blushes as Yuqi looked shock at the two holding hands together.

    "Told you they love each other. It was only a matter of time." Yueyue got up from her bed.

    "Man I''m rotting laying on the bed all day. We are finally leaving this boring hospital!" Yueyue stretched her body as the other got up from their bed.

    ---

    After the five of them got inside the car along with their baby, Xiaoyun drove back home.

    As the five got back inside the house through the garage, all of them sat down on the sofa.

    Leyan suddenly remember something.

    "I almost forgot, it''s Nami''s birthday today! Happy birthday Nami!"

    "Oh right. Happy birthday to you Nami!" Everyone in the room congratulated Nami.

    "Thank you thank you." Nami thank everyone in the room.

    "B-but I forgot to make a cake for you. I''m so sorry." Leyan looked a little down.

    "It''s okay, Xiaoyun already gave me a birthday present." Nami tried to cheer Leyan up.

    "Hm? What birthday present?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    Nami face blushes as she fell into silent.

    "Oh I see... congrats! We can finally enjoy together!" Yueyue realized what Nami is talking about and hugged Nami.

    "You guys shouldn''t of done it so early... Nami body still isn''t fully developed yet." Yuqi seem a little worried about Nami.

    "People are already dating in middle school. Beside, I-I can handle it." Nami finally decided argued back.

    "Mom? You don''t have anything to say?" Yuqi looked at Leyan as if she wanted Leyan to back her up.

    "Well we should of expected that to happen after we ask him to c-chase after Nami... Um, as long as you two use protection and not get pregnant its fine." Leyan added her warning as if that was the red line she didn''t want her to cross.

    "Um, mom... w-we didn''t use protection." Nami nervously replied.

    "You what! No, you can''t get pregnant this young. Xiaoyun what are you thinking!" Leyan rose from her seat in frustration.

    "She only a year younger than me and Yueyue, Leyan you need to calm down." Xiaoyun pulled Leyan back down.

    "O-Oh right." Leyan completely forgot Nami''s age.

    "Did mom really forgot about Nami''s age..." Yueyue sighed.

    "Anyway, let me go cook dinner. You guys can sit here and relax." Xiaoyun stood up and left for the kitchen.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: First night back (R-18)

    Just as Xiaoyun left to go to the kitchen, all four of them starter chattering.

    "Nami, how was it? Did he treat you harshly?" Yuqi asked.

    "N-no, h-he treated me very gently." Nami responded.

    "A shame Nami is going to be the only one with him for at least for a month or so." Yueyue commented.

    "W-What do you mean by that?" Nami looked confused by her statement.

    "Well us three can''t do it with him for around six weeks, right mom?" Yueyue looked over to Leyan.

    "Yeah, we can''t do it as it need time to heal up first." Leyan replied.

    As soon as Leyan confirms it, Nami looked in disbelief at the three.

    "T-There''s no way I-I can handle him myself. I-I''m going to break if I h¡ª¡ª" Yuqi interrupted Nami''s turn.

    "Don''t worry, we still can use other parts you know." Yuqi patted Nami''s head.

    "Yeah, we are going to help you." Yueyue patted Nami''s head as well.

    "Like how?" Nami bluntly asked.

    "W-well w-we can use our mouths and hands." Yueyue nervously replied.

    "Yeah, we can also use our legs or breasts too." Yuqi added onto it.

    "Ahem! Lily is still here." Leyan reminded the three as they got too far in into the conversation.

    All three of their faces blushes as they realized Lily was sitting next to them the whole time.

    "Um, let''s watch a show." Nami quickly grabbed the remote and turned on the TV.

    ---

    After a while, Xiaoyun was finally finished cooking.

    "Dinner is ready!" Xiaoyun yelled across the room.

    "Okay!" All of them walked toward the kitchen.

    As everyone sat down and started eating, Xiaoyun suddenly asked something.

    "Do the baby need to eat?"

    "We just fed them earlier... speaking of baby, Xiaoyun can you make three crib? The same one in the hospital." Leyan spoke out.

    "Sure, I''ll do that right now." Xiaoyun finished up his food and went upstairs.

    When he came back down, Xiaoyun looked a little tired.

    "You okay?" All four of them looked worried.

    "Yeah I''m good. I just haven''t clone a crib before. Thank god I touched the hospital one." Xiaoyun sat back down to the kitchen seat.

    "Anyway, do the baby need diaper or anything?"

    "Nah its all good. The baby is so well train for some reason... it starts crying before it need to go so we just need to carry it to the restroom." Yuqi responded this time.

    "Yeah, I though the first few months baby can''t control itself." Yueyue added.

    "Maybe its the apocalypse that is causing baby to grow up fast or something." Xiaoyun throw out a random suggestion.

    "You probably right... the virus had made people stronger, so it make sense for baby to grow faster... but it hasn''t even be a week yet." Yuqi was still worried.

    "Stop worrying about it, it''s a good thing that the baby isn''t as mess as you four. It was such a nightmare needing to change diaper and everything. Especially Yueyue as a baby, that was such a nightmare." Leyan commented.

    As Xiaoyun left the restroom and walked toward his room, he suddenly blacked out for a second and almost fell on the floor.

    "What was that?" Xiaoyun shook his head a little and opened his room.

    The four of them were chattering to each other as Xiaoyun went inside.

    "Hey you''re finally done. Can you make a new hair dryer?" Yuqi asked.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun cloned the hair dryer and handed over to her.

    "Well you guys enjoy your time, we will be back later." The three left the room.

    Xiaoyun walked to the bed and laid down next to Nami.

    "If you want, we don''t have to do it today." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.

    "W-Why not?" Nami looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "Well, you were still swollen red yesterday. I don''t want damage it."

    "It''s fine, it went away during the afternoon... y-you can see it yourself." Nami reveal she wasn''t wearing anything underneath the blanket.

    "Beside... I want to do it."Nami took off his cloths.

    "Fine, if that what you want." Xiaoyun sat up and kissed Nami.

    As the two kissed, Xiaoyun lifted Nami to be on top of him and started rubbing Nami''s entrance with his rod.

    Xiaoyun could feel Nami was ready so he slowly moved Nami down with his hand.

    "Hm!" Nami tried to moan out in pain but Xiaoyun was still kissing her.

    "Nami your entrance is so small." Suddenly Yuqi''s voice came out of nowhere.

    Both of them turned around only to see the three was already back from drying their hair.

    "Geez you guys forgot to close the door again, Lily could of walked in on accident." Leyan closed the door.

    "At this point I''m sure she already knows everything we are doing... The walls here are so thin." Yueyue commented.

    "Y-You aren''t wrong, I-I had to listen to y-you guys do it e-every night." Nami moaned in pleasure as Xiaoyun started to pick up pace.

    "Hm, although Nami entrance look small, it certainly is much deeper than Yuqi''s one." Leyan commented as she watched the two.

    "S-Shut up, i-it''s not my fault its shallow." Yuqi face blushes.

    "I''m surprised Nami haven''t reacted at all having us watch them do it." Yueyue commented again.

    "Yeah, I still remember the first time I had to do it in front of mom... that was so embarrassing." Yuqi commented as well.

    "C-Can you guys s-stop... I-I''m coming!" Nami climaxed as the stimulation from having three people watching her was too much.

    "Nami''s climax face is just like mom." Yueyue just kept commenting.

    "Her body twitches a little just like mom too." Yuqi add onto it.

    "Okay that''s enough commenting from you two." Leyan knocked on the two''s head.

    "Okay okay." Both of them covered their head and surrendered.

    Xiaoyun pulled out of Nami to let her recover, but Xiaoyun was still rock solid below.

    "Man watching these two make me want to do it... I can''t hold back anymore." Yuqi suddenly moved forward and started licking the rod.

    "Remember, no penetration okay?" Leyan reminded her.

    "Yeah yeah, I''m just getting a taste." As Yuqi moved her mouth on top of the rod, she also moved her hand down to her entrance.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Contact with other towns (R-18)

    "I-I want to do it too." Yueyue moved next to Yuqi and started fighting over Xiaoyun''s rod, as she moved her own hand down to her entrance.

    "T-They look so¡ª¡ª" Nami was interrupted before she can finish.

    "Lewd right? You going to need to get used to it." Leyan moved next to Nami and supported her back up.

    "They are so different than what they look in public." Nami still looked a little shock.

    "You haven''t seen everything yet... just wait until they are fully recovered."

    As the two kept licking it, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it and unloaded all over their faces.

    The two instinctively started licking it off each other''s faces as their face were covered in semen.

    "W-Why are they licking it off of each other face?" Nami nervously asked Leyan.

    "Xiaoyun loves it when we get close to each other... he have really weird fetishes."

    "Look, he''s already all hard just looking at the swallowing his semen... This is what I mean when I say Xiaoyun really is a hopeless pervert." Leyan sighed.

    "I-Isn''t this weird?" Nami felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Don''t said that... he like it when we are intimate and close with each other. Beside, we are all women here... E-Everything that happen in the bed stay in the bed okay?" Leyan warned.

    "O-Okay..." Nami hesitantly accepted it.

    "Just imagine it as f-family bonding..." Leyan face blushes as she watched the three trying to do something.

    "What are you three doing?" Leyan asked out loud.

    "D-Don''t worry mom, w-we aren''t going inside." Yuqi reassured Leyan as she got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Y-Yeah, we are just h-having fun." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun as well.

    The two traps Xiaoyun''s rod between their entrances and started squeezing against it.

    Xiaoyun could feel as if he was going inside an actual entrance from the two constantly rubbing against it.

    "I miss this so much!" Yuqi started moaning in pleasure.

    "Me too!" Yueyue started moaning in pleasure as well.

    Eventually, the three couldn''t hold it anymore and all climaxed at the same time.

    As the two got off Xiaoyun, Yuqi''s mind seem to have finally calm down as she realized what she had just done with Yueyue.

    "T-that enough for t-today. I-I need to g-go check on my baby." Yuqi''s face blushes as she ran out of the room in embarrassment.

    "M-Me too." Yueyue left the room as well.

    "Well then, look like its our turn." Leyan moved Nami closer.

    "W-What? M-Me a-and you?" Nami stuttered as the Leyan moved Nami on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, come on, don''t be shy." Leyan smirked.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already eight o''clock.

    Leyan had left the room to take care of her baby just like the other two after being all satisfied, leaving Nami to deal with Xiaoyun by herself.

    "Wake up, we still have work today." Xiaoyun tried to wake up Nami but to no avail.

    "We are representative of three towns nearby. We had formed a defensive alliance to protect each other in case of zombies or raids from Black Tiger Gang." One of them yelled.

    "I don''t even know where you guys are located and how much people you have. Also who is the Black Tiger Gang?" Xiaoyun asked back.

    "We can show you a map." One of them actually brought out a map.

    "Yiming should we open the gate?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I don''t see why not... they only have knifes and swords." Yiming looked down on them still using melee weapons.

    The two walked back down and signaled the gatekeeper to lower the bridge.

    "You''re the mayor?" Most of them looked a little shocked after finally getting closer to see Xiaoyun face to face.

    "Yes, so can you guys explain everything again in detail?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Well its a long story..." One of the men started explaining.

    After explaining for ten minute, Xiaoyun finally understand what they are here for.

    "So the Black Tiger Gangs are bandit groups from the countryside that is threatening you guys... but what can I get for helping you guys solve that?"

    "W-We uh..." The five man struggle to come up with an answer.

    "How about this, if I help you eliminate the Black Tiger gang, you guys get everyone in your town to come here and join us?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "You sure? Your city doesn''t seem to be lacking people." One of them looked back to the walls with the soldiers.

    "We are actually short in labor. We had been looking for more survivor to join... how many people are in your town again?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "About five thousand if we combined all three of our towns." The other person spoke up.

    "That''s perfect... if you guys don''t trust me, you guys can send ten people first to feel how its like living in the town."

    "Fine, we accept your deal. But first you have to eliminate the Black Tiger gang." They finally accepted Xiaoyun''s offer.

    "No problem, just give me the map and I will destroy their base."

    "Sure, here''s a map of their base." They handed the map over to Xiaoyun.

    "If you need help, you can call us. We are willing to fight against the Black Tiger gang." One of them handed Xiaoyun a phone number as they all left the town.

    "No problem, I''m sure we can handle it ourselves." Xiaoyun replied back as Xiaoyun and Yiming closed the gates.

    "You sure we should help them?" Yiming looked a little distrust of the group of stranger.

    "The fact that they only have swords and knife, yet they still can exist under the Black Tiger gang means those gangs don''t have any firearm.

    Beside, five thousand people is almost a month of progress rescuing people from the city. All we need to do is to eliminate some small gangs." Xiaoyun reminded Yiming the rewards.

    "But I feel like its not that simple... why would the military allow a gang to operate like they describe it to be?" Yiming brought out his questions.

    "Well, maybe the military is being tied up to something else... I''m surprise they haven''t made a visit for a long time. It''s like they had disappeared or something."

    "Yep, all of the scouting missions report back that the old military outpost was all empty." Yezi voice suddenly appeared.

    "Holy shit where did you come form?" Xiaoyun noticed Yezi was right behind him.

    "Well Yiming noticed me long time ago, you just too deep into your mind.

    Anyway, we should scout around the area with this map first. It''s just be a change of pace for our soldiers train to fight people rather than zombies." Yezi pointed out

    "You right Yezi, we are in no rush. We can just scout them first." Both nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: City Planning

    When Xiaoyun got back to the office, Nami was already working as several people were inside Yuqi''s office reporting their work.

    "Good morning boss." The office worker bow down and left the room.

    Xiaoyun bowed back then turned his attention to Nami.

    "How''s the work?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Not much, I think I''m getting used to it." Nami replied back.

    "That good to hear." Xiaoyun sat down and began checking over the work Nami had done.

    After fixing few mistake, Xiaoyun handed back Nami''s work.

    "Most of them are pretty good, but some just need a little improvement on it''s practical point"

    "Really? I thought this was perfect." Nami started reading over the correction.

    "Hm, this is indeed a much better options. How are you so good at this?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Running a town is almost like running a business. Just have to make sure the data is right and make decision base on that. You''ll eventually get used to it."

    As Xiaoyun replied, he started taking out another piece of paper to plan for preparation for new construction of new district for the brand new five thousand people that is going to be moving in.

    Nami had already finished her work so she stood behind Xiaoyun and watched him making rough drafts.

    After writing all the way until noon, Xiaoyun was still busy writing.

    "Xiaoyun, it''s noon. Wan to go eat lunch?" Nami reminded Xiaoyun.

    "I''m good, you can go eat first." Xiaoyun was still busy writing.

    "Okay." Nami left the office to get eat lunch.

    When Nami came back after the lunch break, Xiaoyun was still writing.

    "I brought you lunch." Nami puts the lunch on Xiaoyun''s table.

    "Thanks." Xiaoyun looked at it once and went back to writing.

    After watching Xiaoyun writing for thirty minute, Nami decided to do something about it.

    Nami moved her chair next to Xiaoyun, then opened the lunch container.

    "Say ah." Nami used the chopstick to pick up a piece of meat to Xiaoyun.

    "Ah." Xiaoyun ate the meat and continue working.

    Nami did this on repeat until it was almost finished.

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Xiaoyun putted the plan away in the drawer.

    The door opened and it was the head of the trade department.

    "Boss, the trade data this week." The worker handed the document onto the table.

    "Thank you." Xiaoyun took the paper and started reading it.

    As Xiaoyun read the trade data, Nami continue feeding Xiaoyun the food.

    "All good, you are dismissed." Xiaoyun signaled her to leave.

    The worker stood there and hesitated for a second.

    "Any question?" Xiaoyun noticed her standing there.

    "Um, we were wondering since the new wall is being built, can we use that space to make a trading zone? We can build hotels for outsiders to stay and we can set up stores there to facilitate trade from the outside more efficiently with people in the town." The worker suggested.

    "Hm, there is space between the old wall and the new wall... Here, how about you create a plan and submit it to me?" Xiaoyun replied.

    "Fine, I will just bring the baby to work then. He''s a quiet baby anyway and I got my own office." Yuqi gave her compromised.

    "I guess I will stay home with mom then." Yueyue folded.

    "Anyway let''s go eat first. The food is going to get cold." Leyan walked toward the kitchen.

    The three followed behind her to the kitchen.

    "Where''s Nami and Lily?" Xiaoyun noticed the two was gone.

    "They went upstairs when we were talking." Yueyue replied.

    As the four sat down and started eating, the two arrived at the kitchen.

    "Where did you two go?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Just putting away her backpack." Nami replied as the two down and started eating.

    "Tomorrow I''m might come home late, I''m not going to the office either." Xiaoyun suddenly brought it up.

    "Why?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "There''s apparently a bandit camp that is harassing other towns called Black Tiger. They are willing to join us if we eliminate it.

    Since tomorrow is end of the break for the soldiers, me Yezi and Yiming had already plan to use that opportunity to train the soldier for human combat." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Stay safe okay?" The four all looked a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''ll be in at the front or anything. Beside, those gangs are just countryside bandits." Xiaoyun reassured the four.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun went to go take a shower and went back to his room to rest, suddenly his door opened.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as the four stood at the doorway.

    "W-What do you think we are here for?" Leyan asked back as the four walked to the bed.

    "Fine whatever... look like I''m not leaving until I can satisfied you four." The four took off his cloths.

    "If you said this without getting hard, it will sound more convincing." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Yeah, who''s the one who enjoy it the most every time doing it with us." Yueyue added to Yuqi''s argument.

    "Remember you guys ca¡ª¡ª" Leyan warned the two again.

    "Yeah yeah we know... lucky Nami." The two looked at Nami with jealousy.

    ---

    After a tiring night, Xiaoyun was finally able to sleep.

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was almost eight o''clock.

    All of them went back to their room beside Nami as usual.

    Xiaoyun didn''t wake up Nami this time and just went to restroom.

    After freshening up, Xiaoyun went downstairs to the kitchen.

    This time only Leyan was awake cooking breakfast as her baby stay in the crib at the living room.

    "Good morning honey." Leyan carried Xiaoyun''s breakfast to the table.

    "Good morning... are they still not awake?"

    "Nope, you know they aren''t the early morning type."

    "You aren''t wrong... but they probably should wake up soon since they want to go to work." Xiaoyun looked at the clock approaching eight-thirty.

    "Yeah I will wake them up later." Leyan replied back.

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Black Tiger Gang

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the training field, the area was almost filled with many faces that Xiaoyun had never seen before.

    After squeezing through the crowd, Xiaoyun finally got to the front and walked upstage.

    Yiming was already there standing on the stage, but Yezi was missing.

    "Where''s Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "He''s a little sick today. So it''s just going to be both two of us."

    "I see... well let''s get started." Xiaoyun walked up to the podium with Yiming following behind.

    After announcing the plan on which company is staying behind and which is going to the missions to the Black Tiger gang. Only the two company that was selected looked happy while the other six looked a little down.

    "Yiming, can you stay behind to continue training the newly recruited other six company? We don''t have buses to bring that much people." Xiaoyun asked.

    "Sure... Also your unit''s in the lower ranks are all new recruits." Yiming reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah yeah I know. It''s time to put the things you taunt me into practice." Xiaoyun got off the stage and went inside the first bus with Jixi.

    ---

    After the bus drove for ten minute on the expressway, it had to take the dirt road next.

    Although the map says there is a suppose concrete road next to the dirt road, but it just wasn''t there.

    Eventually, the bus arrived at the first roadblock.

    "Should we stop?" The bus driver asked as bus approached the roadblock.

    "Yeah lets stop here. Pretty sure they are the villagers of the three town." Xiaoyun pointed out the people standing behind the roadblock with axes and pitchforks and makeshift spears.

    The first bus stopped, leading to the fourteen buses behind being forced to stopped.

    "Squad one, follow me." Xiaoyun and Jixi along with the ten soldier walked out of the bus.

    "W-Who are you guys?" One of the men who seem to be the leader stepped up as they nervously looked at Xiaoyun and the soldiers with guns.

    "We''re from the Luoping near Guangzhou. You guys are... the Zhe Lian town right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, we are from there. What business do you guys have here?" The man soften his tone as Xiaoyun said the name of the town.

    "I made a deal with one of your town''s representative. You can go confirm it." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Let me go confirm it." The man turned around and directed one of the person to go back to the town as they got on their horse.

    After five minute, the messenger was back alongside another horse rider.

    "Oh Mr.Xiaoyun, surprise to see you here." The horse rider was one of the representative that Xiaoyun saw at the wall.

    "Good morning Ren Xi, I''m here to fulfill the promise." Xiaoyun explained.

    "You two, let them through... Do you guys need lunch? We can offer it." Ren Xi offered it as he direct the roadblock to be lifted.

    "No, we are good... I hope you guys can keep the promise after we finish it." Xiaoyun reminded Ren Xi.

    "Drop your bows or we will open fire!" Xiaoyun yelled out.

    "O-Okay, d-don''t s-shoot us. E-Everyone drop their bows. W-We are just civilians." The leader of the group spoke as all of them dropped their bows.

    "You guys are th Black Tiger gang?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Y-Yes, b-but we are just a survivor group. W-We are no gangs." The leader replied.

    "How come then the three town nearby say that you guys are gangs that raid them for food?" Xiaoyun asked back.

    "We don''t have any other options... They wouldn''t accept us because the lack of farmlands. We have to raid them for food or else we will starve." The man replied back.

    "All of you moved over to the ground over there and lay flat." Xiaoyun issued command to the group outside.

    All of them moved away from their weapons on the floor to the other side, then lay down flat as Xiaoyun commanded.

    "Everyone get out. All clear." Xiaoyun spoke through the talkie talkie.

    Xiaoyun and all the soldiers got back out of the bus.

    "Well this was a lot easier than I expected." Xiaoyun commented as he examined one of the bow.

    "Hm, modern hunting bow... you guys all from the city?" Xiaoyun noticed the manufacturing date and location on the bows.

    ''Yes, we are all from Foshan, that city is overrun with zombies so we had to run. We only arrived here two weeks ago." The leader of the group replied.

    "You guys all walked on foot to here?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "No, we were on several long distance buses and ran out of the gas on the highway. Then we were able to get to the three town you are talking about.

    After getting rejected by them, we set up a base up in the hill." The man explained.

    Suddenly Jixi''s voice came out of the walkie talkie.

    "Xiaoyun, I didn''t find anyone here. It''s all empty with nothing beside few houses."

    "I already capture all of them down here." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "What! Okay I''m coming back right now." Jixi ended the transmission.

    "Well I can''t let you all back up in the hill up there. I need you all to apologize to the three town." Xiaoyun explained.

    "No problem, we only took food and never killed anyone." The man folded easily.

    Xiaoyun commanded all the soldiers to pick up all the bows to the buses, then tied them up with zip ties.

    After ten minute, Jixi was back with the soldiers.

    "Welcome back."

    "How did they got all the way here?" Jixi curiously looked at all the capture people.

    "They were all in a raiding mission and in pure coincident we were out here at their entrance." Xiaoyun explained.

    "That''s some unlucky timing..." Jixi commented.

    "Yeah, anyway everyone inside the bus! Platoon one, you stay outside and make sure Black Tiger gang don''t run away and follow the bus back to the three town." Xiaoyun issued the commands.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Cooperation with the town

    After about thirty minute, they finally arrived in the an open plain full of unfinished crops.

    "What is that that thing?" Xiaoyun noticed the bulldozer that is heavily reinforced with sheets of metal and spikes laying on the side of the road.

    "Almost look like a makeshift tank without a barrel. Pretty innovative idea in my opinion. "Jixi commented.

    After driving for few more minute, they arrived at the entrance of the town.

    Several hundred people were already standing, some were even injured as if they just went through a brutal fight.

    "Are you guys okay?" Xiaoyun asked through the window.

    "We''re fine, we are just beaten back the Black Tiger... gang." Ren Xi noticed the people behind Xiaoyun''s bus.

    "Well you guys don''t have to worry about that anymore. We just capture all of them." Xiaoyun got off the bus along with a squad of soldiers.

    "What? How''s that possible?" Ren Xi looked shocked.

    "We were just coincidentally right outside their entrance when they were coming back from their raids." Xiaoyun explained.

    "That''s... so lucky. Very well, we will fulfill our end of the bargain... but you will need to convince the villagers and the new people to move to your city." Ren Xi put up a condition.

    "No problem, I''m sure they are willing to join us. Just can you please gather all the people in three town?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Okay, I will tell the other two town leader that right now."

    ---

    After waiting for an hour, all the people from three towns were there. Xiaoyun stood in front of them and gave a short straightforward speech.

    "Do you guys want safety? Because if you do, that''s what we can provide to you. You all see all these weapons behind us right? It isn''t just some toy. You see the black tiger gang right here right? We are the one who defeated them.

    Don''t you want to sleep at home safely knowing that there won''t be a zombie that sneak behind flimsy blockade? We got walls and soldier patrolling the wall day and night.

    We got jobs, even white collar jobs in the offices. We also got farms, constructions, doctors, any many more jobs and opportunity rather than stay in your guy''s backward town.

    I''m here to offer you a free bus ticket to our city... Of course, if you don''t want to join, we won''t force you. Just remember that you gave up the best choice of your life." Xiaoyun ended his speech and step back down.

    Many of the villagers hesitated, but the people that had just joined the three town recently was willing to move.

    At the end, almost a third of the people wanted to join, or around a thousand.

    Many were skilled laborers or white collar workers that had just escaped from the city and getting tired of the farm life of the town.

    After loading the bus and driving it back and forth from the town to the base for the whole afternoon, Xiaoyun was finally on his last trip to carry the last remaining people.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun, can I ask you for a request?" Ren Xi asked.

    "Sure, as long as I can help it." Xiaoyun replied.

    "We were just wondering if you can provide security for us. W-We can offer foods as payment." Ren Xi asked.

    "That good to hear. Anyway let''s eat now."

    Everyone sat down on the dining table and started eating.

    As the six ate dinner, suddenly three of the baby started crying at the same time from the living room.

    The three left out the dining table to check.

    "Nami you still sure you want a baby? It''s a lot of work." Xiaoyun warned.

    "I-I still want to..." Nami hesitated for a second, but still went through with it.

    "Whatever, but after this, I''m not ever doing it again. I really don''t ever want more kids." Xiaoyun sounded much more determined this time.

    "That''s if you can hold it." Leyan replied as the three came back with their baby in their arms still suckling on their pairs.

    "Of course I can, I''ll just use protection this time. I swear I won''t make the same mistake." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "You better." Leyan doesn''t seem trust Xiaoyun''s word.

    "Anyway let''s go back to eating." Xiaoyun tried to change the conversation.

    ---

    April soon past fast, with may rolling around the corner.

    Nami''s wedding was put on pause as everything became busy and Nami wanted to do it at the end of may instead.

    The city was now approaching eight thousands as the rescue team save more and more people. Even some survivor that had traveled all the way from a different cit.

    All of them having heard about the town from traders that had traded with Xiaoyun''s town. Combined with the occasional people that joined from the countryside, it was rapidly growing at a insane pace.

    Suddenly, Yuqi''s ordered the storage rooms to refuse handing over the ammo supplies produced in the factory to the soldiers.

    When Yiming and Yezi complained to Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun went over to Yuqi to ask why.

    Yuqi suddenly raised a concern to Xiaoyun as he asked.

    "We really need to stop expanding and set a limit to our town... or I should call it city at this point." Yuqi asked.

    "Why? We still have space to expand and the zoning is perfectly fine right?" Xiaoyun looked confused by Yuqi''s statement.

    "Well, the city can''t handle the sewage and the garbage. Not to mention the people walking in the road has been practically became a traffic jams.

    We need to either set up a completely separate zones that people can''t travel to. With its only administrative district and everything. That''s the only way to reduce the foot traffic to here.

    Ideally, we set up another city or base at an another place. Ten thousand is going to be the max cap we can hold without completely collapsing." Yuqi suggested.

    "Oh... you''re right. I should of thought of that... Where do you think we should set it up?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I haven''t figure that out yet... it''s a very long plan that need a lot of planning... Especially a new administrative building. It has to be someone that we can trust and had worked a long time." Yuqi explained.

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Wuli and Shuli Promotion

    "So you understand why I put on pause for the soldier''s now? I need some time to plan this out before you all keep sending more people into this city." Yuqi added.

    "Okay, I''ll go tell them about it. They will understand." Xiaoyun left the office and called the two.

    After explaining it to Yezi and Yiming, both of them were understanding enough to accept it.

    But the two also raised another concern with Yuqi''s suggestion.

    "Who''s going to guard the other city? Someone has to be responsible for that and be able to command the military there. It has to be someone that we can trust." Yiming asked.

    "Can you two not go? I trust you two." Xiaoyun replied.

    "No, we still have to teach the current soldiers and officers." Yiming replied back.

    "Huayi is still the head of agriculture department, I can''t leave her here and go there myself... s-she''s pregnant now. You understand me right?" Yezi took over

    Yiming''s phone and replied back.

    "Fine fine, I''ll think of someone else to be the commander in that city." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and went back inside Yuqi''s office.

    "What''s wrong? You looked very anxious and worried." Nami noticed Xiaoyun''s face as Yuqi was too busy working.

    "I just got a phone call with Yiming and Yezi... they were fine putting a pause for the rescue team for now. But they asked me who was going to guard that new base if we do set it up." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Oh snap, I didn''t think of that." Yuqi stopped her work and gave her suggestion.

    "Why don''t you just ask Yezi or Yiming to guard the other city?"

    "I asked the two already. Yiming still need to continue training the soldiers and the higher up soldiers to be officers. Yezi''s wife Huayi is pregnant, so he doesn''t want to separate with her. I can''t break them up like this..."

    Yuqi and Xiaoyun both struggle to come up with an answer until Nami suddenly suggested a person as she dig through the records.

    "How about Wuli? She''s trustworthy and she''s a... captain already. She definitely have the quality to lead."

    "Wuli? Isn''t that mom''s old friend?" Yuqi remember back to when she was still a kid.

    "Hm, good idea... but I don''t think she want to be separate it with Shuli." Xiaoyun remember the two being super close.

    "We can move Shuli to build a school there in the other city... or maybe even let her be the city administrator there. I''m sure she''s built for it, managing a school is barely any difference to managing a city.

    Then they will both will be together." Nami patched the hole that Xiaoyun added.

    "Fine, but we still need to ask the two if they want to move first. Let me call the two to come up here." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and called.

    After ten minute, the two arrived at the office.

    "What do you call us here for?" Wuli and Shuli both stood in the office wondering.

    "So we are planning to build a city at an difference place. You might of noticed how the town, or city has been overcrowding for quite a while now." Xiaoyun replied.

    "What does that have to do with us?" Shuli asked first.

    "Really? Wuli and Shuli is leaving this city?" Leyan looked a little shock by their mentions.

    "Yeah, they are going to be the head of the new town we are building." Yuqi replied back.

    "I''m sorry to ask this, but wouldn''t other people feel a little jealous of their rapid promotion? The officer worker and soldiers wouldn''t be happy with that right?" Yueyue chimed in the conversation.

    Shuli got extremely nervous as soon as Yueyue mention it.

    "They wouldn''t dare to complain. They know their place." Yuqi was quick to reassure Shuli.

    "How about the soldiers?" Yueyue and Wuli both turned to Xiaoyun.

    "As I said, Wuli earned it. The soldiers knows it. Her captain rank isn''t gotten for free. It''s the highest rank she can earn right now.

    Jixi and Gantian would be fine with it too since they know they will never get that position since they would be too close to Yiming." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Wouldn''t other people think Miss Shuli and Wuli got their position on the bed due to them both being women?" Lily suddenly brought it up.

    Both Wuli and Shuli''s face blushes.

    "W-Why a-are you two blushing? I-I didn''t do anything anything to them." Xiaoyun panic as the four them look at Xiaoyun with suspicion.

    "Come on, just don''t sit there in silent. I¡ª¡ª"

    "Its okay honey, we know you didn''t do anything." Leyan suddenly smirked.

    The other three suddenly changed their face expression as well as if they knew something.

    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused how the four changed their expression so fast but didn''t ask why.

    "Um, thanks for the meal, w-we are going home now." Shuli and Wuli both got up and left the house.

    "What''s wrong honey? You look very nervous." Leyan walked closer to Xiaoyun.

    "I''m not nervous at all." Xiaoyun quickly changed back to normal.

    "Babe, I feel like you had been getting tired a lot." Yuqi suddenly got up and walked closer.

    "Yeah... Xiaoyun you know we are both fully healed now right?" Yueyue got up and walked to the other side.

    "W-Wait, Lily is still here." Xiaoyun desperately looked for a escape.

    "Lily, can you go back to your room?" Nami asked.

    "Of course, good lucky brother Xiaoyun." Lily left the kitchen.

    "C-Can we at least go back to the room first?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he got up from his chair.

    "Nope, we need you to prove your innocent right now." Leyan got up and pushed Xiaoyun down to his chair.

    "W-What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Innocent or Not (R-18)

    "Don''t act stupid, you know what we are doing." Leyan sat down on top of Xiaoyun.

    "W-Why do I have to prove anything? I''m innocent." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun was already all hard the whole time in when everyone was eating in the kitchen.

    "Uh-huh, someone is already all hard, was it because Shuli and Wuli was here?" Leyan pulled down Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear.

    "N-No, i-its because of y-you guys." Xiaoyun didn''t even need to think to respond back.

    "Oh that''s great to hear from you honey... do you three mind if I go first?" Leyan looked back at the three.

    All three of them shook their head.

    Leyan lifted up her skirts and pull aside her panties to reveal her entrance.

    "W-Wait, let me put on protection first." Xiaoyun suddenly came back to his senses.

    "It''s fine, w-we can just use birth control pil¡ª¡ª"

    "No, I don''t want to force you guys to use that. I don''t want to disrupt your guys health for my sake... I can just put on protection.

    Beside, you guys are still breastfeeding right? That doesn''t sound like a good idea to use it." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan back up to stop her from putting it in.

    "Aw, honey is so considerate of us. Thank you so much." Leyan kissed Xiaoyun lightly and he put on protection.

    Xiaoyun slowly entered into Leyan''s entrance after a month of not going inside it at all.

    It was just as tight as before, he could barely tell any difference. It''s almost as it had shrink back to it''s original size.

    "I m-miss t-this so m-much." Leyan moaned out as Xiaoyun continue hit her sensitive spot.

    "I mean we did this yesterday no?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by Leyan''s comment.

    "It''s n-not the s-same... w-we were only r-rubbing the entrance, n-not going i-inside it." Leyan thought back what they did yesterday at night.

    "Let''s go to the sofa." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan up as they all walked to the living room.

    Leyan''s body was constantly bouncing up and down as Xiaoyun moved toward the sofa.

    Xiaoyun suddenly moved closer to start sucking on Leyan''s pairs.

    "Hm, its just a little bit sweet in it. Almost like sugar water." Xiaoyun commented.

    "I-I was just breastfeeding earlier, Y-Yongyi might of drank m-most of it... I-I''m coming!" Leyan finally couldn''t hold it and climaxed as Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.

    Xiaoyun was still nowhere near done as he was still hard.

    "Qiqi, you can go next." Yueyue face blushes as she lifted Leyan up and put her down on the sofa.

    "Okay... I-I wanted to ride it." Yuqi lifted up her skirt and moved her panties to the side just like Leyan earlier.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun laid down on the sofa as Yuqi got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Hm! I-I love you babe." Yuqi moaned out as the rod entered inside her entrance.

    Just halfway in and Xiaoyun couldn''t push it any further. It''s almost as if her shallow insides had barely expanded at all after just given birth around a month ago.

    Despite this, Yuqi pushed herself down as hard as she can, forcing it to take all of it at once.

    "Ouch i-it hurts! I-I miss this feeling s-so m-much!" Xiaoyun could feel he had just hit the inner entrance.

    As Yuqi moaned in pleasure and pain at the same time, Xiaoyun suddenly started sucking on Yuqi''s pairs.

    "B-Babe w-what are y-you doing?" Yuqi nervously looked at Xiaoyun.

    "Nothing darling, I''m just curious what yours taste like. Don''t worry i just wanted a little." Xiaoyun replied as he continue sucking on it.

    "Tasted a little sweet, almost like almond milk." Xiaoyun commented.

    "S-Shut up, I-I don''t want to k-know that." Yuqi''s face blushes.

    "No way you getting embarrassed over this? Out of all the things I expected I..." Xiaoyun looked shocked at Yuqi''s embarrassment.

    Only Xiaoyun and Yueyue still had the strength to carried the three to the bedroom.

    "You came inside all of us again without protection again." Yueyue sighed as she looked down to her entrance.

    "I-I got a little carried away... I-I''m so sorry." Xiaoyun apologized as the two put the three down on the bed.

    "It''s fine. Our period haven''t came for a long time..." As Yueyue said this, Xiaoyun''s face looked extremely shock by Yueyue''s words.

    "I-It''s not pregnancy okay? All of us beside Nami already tested and it came out negative." Leyan reassured Xiaoyun.

    "You scared me... b-but how is that possible?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    "I don''t know. Mom was confused about it too. It''s certainly not menopause or anything since we are still so young. Mom just told us not to worry about it... Maybe its sometime to do with you I think." Yueyue replied.

    "Me?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    As the two talked, the other three had finally recovered and woke up again.

    Both Yuqi and Leyan sighed as they looked down at their entrance which was still leaking semen.

    "I''m sorry... I got to carried away again." Xiaoyun apologized to the two as he noticed they had woken up

    "It''s fine... I assume Yueyue already told you about our period stopping?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was apologizing but his face didn''t looked worried at all.

    "Y-Yes... she just told me earlier about it." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Well then that save lot of explaining... you can come inside of us as much as you want now... Not like we want any more baby anyway right?" Leyan looked at the other two.

    "I-I don''t want anymore babies!" Both Yueyue and Yuqi said it at the same time.

    Meanwhile Nami''s face blushes and stayed silent.

    "So we are all good... it feel nicer to do it without protection anyway." Leyan face blushes as she mumbled it.

    As the five laid on the bed in silent, Leyan suddenly spoke up again.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, maybe you should try to get Wuli and Shuli into the bed."

    "W-What? A-Are you out of your mind?" Xiaoyun looked shocked by Leyan''s response.

    The other three also looked surprised by Leyan''s suggestion.

    "I-I''m just suggesting okay? You wouldn''t need to be afraid of them betraying you if they are your women... they wouldn''t ever betray you after doing it with you." Leyan face blushed as she thought back to the orgasm she had earlier.

    The three thought for a second, then nodded in agreement with Leyan.

    "You four being serious? You guys can''t be for real. This has to be some sort of bait." Xiaoyun couldn''t believe the three agreeing with Leyan.

    "At least we know Wuli and Shuli since we are a child... Better than some foreigners that just came to town." Yuqi and Yueyue both commented.

    Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he realized who they were talking about.

    "Shuli and Wuli were really nice to us when we were kid. I would love to have them as my older sisters." Nami chimed in.

    "Nami, you would be their older sister if they marrying to Xiaoyun okay? It come in order who slept with him first, not age. You know what, it''s time for some formality..." Leyan suddenly brought it up.

    "I would be the oldest, then Yuqi as second, then Yueyue as third, and then finally Nami as forth okay?" Leyan looked at the three to see if they are fine with it.

    The three of them nodded in agreement with their positions, except for Yuqi who felt a little jealous. But she didn''t spoke up against it after remembering what happen last time she tried to argued back to Leyan.

    "Um, whatever you guys can do whatever... It doesn''t affect me how I treat you guys, you guys are all equal in my eyes."

    "Of course we all still equal, I said its more for formality okay?" Leyan knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.

    "Okay okay geez... Anyway, I don''t think Wuli or Shuli even like me." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    The five fall back into silent until Xiaoyun was getting a little tired.

    "Lets go to sleep now, goodnight." Xiaoyun pulled up the blanket and turned off the light.

    "Goodnight." All four of them replied back and fell asleep.

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Namis wedding (R-18)

    After a week of planning, the outline of the new town was complete.

    Xiaoyun sent Wuli to lead an company on her own to guard the construction crew while they started building the other side of the town.

    The soldiers were also back to the cities as to rescuing more survivors again.

    Meanwhile, the outer walls of Luoping city was completed, with a trading zones that has it''s own storage goods to trade as well as a hotel for traders and travelers to stay for the night.

    The city was soon approaching ten thousands as may soon about to end...

    However, there was one more important thing that Xiaoyun had to do before May ended in three days.

    ---

    "I still can''t believe you really marrying your sister again... doesn''t she look a little bit too small?" Yezi and Yiming both looked shocked by Xiaoyun''s wedding invitation.

    "Nami is only one year younger than me. Why does everyone always ask that... She''s just on the short side okay? I love her and I don''t c¡ª¡ª"

    "Care what other people think right?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun''s word.

    "So you two are coming or not?" Xiaoyun asked one last time.

    "Of course we are coming to the wedding." Both of them accepted the invitation.

    ---

    It was finally the wedding day.

    There were around twenty guest invited, with most of them were either head of department that Yuqi invited or friends Xiaoyun invited.

    Some were not invited, but came to the wedding anyway as Nami was too shy to kick them out.

    "Who''s getting married?" Kate asked as she was apart of the non-invited group.

    "Mrs.Nami and Mr.Xiaoyun." Huayi replied in English.

    "That little girl? Isn''t she like a middle schooler?" Kate translated for Anna''s question.

    "She''s only a year younger than him... why does everyone ask that question." Huayi sighed as she worried for Nami''s future.

    The wedding was finally beginning as all the guest were seated and Nami with Xiaoyun walk up the stage.

    It was a western wedding as Nami planned it. But since they couldn''t find any priest, they made Yiming as the priest since he looked the oldest.

    Yiming started reading the wedding vows out of the book he was given. Then finally got to the last part.

    "Do you accept Xiaoyun as your husband?"

    "Yes I do!" Nami replied.

    "Do you accept Nami as your wife?"

    "Yes I do!" Xiaoyun replied.

    "Very well, I proclaim you two as wife and husband. You two may kiss." Yiming stepped back.

    The two kissed each other, then put the wedding ring on each other''s ring finger.

    Everyone started clapping and cheering as the two held hands and walked down the stage.

    "You look very beautiful today." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Of course it is, mom resized the wedding dress you gave her so it can fit me... I still can''t believe mom''s size is that big..." Nami mumbled the last part.

    "Don''t worry, we know how to wake him up." Leyan reassured Nami.

    Yueyue drops Xiaoyun onto the sofa and grab the empty bottle away from him.

    Xiaoyun was almost completely knocked out now as he mumbled incomprehensible word.

    "Let me go get it." Yuqi went to the kitchen, then came back with a cup of ice cold water and handed it over to Yueyue.

    Yueyue pour the cold water and let it splatter all over Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Argh! What was that!" Xiaoyun sat back up from the sofa.

    "You finally awake you dummy. You know how worried Nami was?" Leyan pinched Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "I''m so sorry I-I didn''t know I was going to drink that much." Xiaoyun seem to had sober up as he apologized to Nami.

    "I-it''s fine... I couldn''t help him take it..." Nami rubbed her belly.

    "You can''t give him an inch like this Nami. He''s going to push it as far as possible." Yuqi warned.

    "That''s not tru¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up!" All three of them yelled out, with Nami staying silent.

    "Even though its your wedding night, don''t let him go all crazy okay?" Yueyue replied as Nami nodded in agreement.

    "Well then you two can enjoy your time. We''re going to sleep now." All three of them alongside Lily went upstairs.

    ---

    "Um how do you want to do this?" Xiaoyun looked at Nami who was still wearing the wedding dress.

    "H-How about w-we go outside?" Nami suddenly suggested.

    "O-Outside? You sure?" Xiaoyun asked again.

    "Don''t worry, its just going to be at the backyard. We not going do it in p-public. Nami face blushes as she realized what she had just suggested.

    "O-Okay then." The two held hand and walked pass the kitchen to the backyard.

    "L-Let''s do it here." Nami nervously pointed at the beach chair.

    "Sure."

    The two walked toward the beach chair, just as they were about to get there, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Nami up.

    "W-What are you d-doing?" Nami suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Doing it here just like you asked... I''m just getting us into position." Xiaoyun sat down on the beach chair and pulled his pants off. Revealing his already stiff cock for Nami to see.

    "W-Wait let me take o¡ª¡ª"

    "I want to do it while you are wearing it." Xiaoyun stopped Nami from taking it off.

    "Fine..." Nami seem to had forgotten Yueyue''s warning as she folded easily.

    Xiaoyun lifted the wedding fabric hanging at the bottom that is much less since most of it got cut off to fit Nami. Then pulled down Nami''s panties.

    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he gently moved aside her lips, revealing her small vagina that was already soaking wet.

    "I-I''m ready... g-go easy on me okay? I-I a-already pregnant." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Don''t worry, it''s only had been a month, it won''t affect it that much." Xiaoyun patted Nami on the head.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Night with Nami (R-18)

    Despite Nami already all wet, it was still very hard to move inside of Nami as Xiaoyun moved the tip of his stiff cock inside.

    "I still don''t understand how it''s so small and tight inside every time." Xiaoyun could fit of it inside.

    "I-It''s not my fault I-I''m so small... I-I don''t want it this way either." Nami looked a little down by Xiaoyun''s comment.

    Xiaoyun wrapped his arms and leg around Nami and he patted her head.

    "I''m not blaming you being small. That''s what I like about you... the smallness is what make you more special from the others." Xiaoyun started to push further inside.

    "R-Really?" Nami looked more uplifted by Xiaoyun''s words.

    "Yes really. I always wanted someone who''s short and cute..." Xiaoyun started caressed Nami''s small breasts.

    "T-Thank you..." As Nami thanks Xiaoyun, she suddenly started moving on her own as she was on top of Xiaoyun.

    Soon Nami was reaching her limit as the cold wind breeze hit both their faces.

    Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Nami''s up and stood up from the chair.

    "Nami you are really light..." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "W-What are y-you doing?" Nami looked a little frustrated as she was just about to climax.

    "We are out here in the yard... might as well make it more exciting." Xiaoyun smirked.

    "W-What do you mean by that?" Nami tone changed as she nervously asked.

    "You''ll know." Xiaoyun carried Nami to the fence that blocks outside from seeing them.

    But the elevation inside was taller than outside, which mean they could see the outside as long as they walked up to the steps next to the fence.

    As the two got to the fence, they could see lights shining in the other houses nearby, with wedding cleanup still going on.

    Xiaoyun could feel Nami started to tense up again as he started moving by lifting her up with his hand then dropping.

    "Nami you¡ª¡ª"

    "S-Shut up, I-I d-don''t want to hear it." Nami''s hid her face in Xiaoyun''s chest.

    After a short moment, Nami finally couldn''t hold it anymore.

    "I''m c-coming!" Nami was forced to mumbled it as Xiaoyun quickly kissed her to stop her from screaming.

    Xiaoyun could feel Nami just climaxed as she squirted all over his legs.

    "E-everyone in this family really are bunch of squirter... I guess everyone inherited from Leyan." Xiaoyun mumbled as Nami was still recovering.

    "C-Can I h-have a break?" Nami was panting for breathe as she just climaxed.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun stopped moving and lifted her back to the beach chair as he sat down on it, with Nami still on top of him.

    "C-Can you pull out?" Nami pleaded as it kept rubbing her weak spot.

    All three of them ended up like Nami as they collapsed on the bed and eventually fell asleep next to Xiaoyun.

    When the morning light shines through the window combined with baby crying, Xiaoyun woke up.

    Xiaoyun tried to move but all four of them were on top of him.

    Nami and Leyan were both on his chest, with Yuqi was on his left arm, and Yueyue is on the right arm.

    "Wake up!" Xiaoyun pushed the three to wake up as the three babies'' crying sound got louder.

    "Hm? Oh snap!" All three of them woke up as they heard the babies crying.

    The three immediately left the room and went to their room.

    "Hm?" Nami was still half asleep as she rubbed her eyes.

    "You can go back to sleep... I''ll wake you up later." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head and got up from the bed.

    After Xiaoyun took a short shower and freshen up, he went down to the living room.

    All three of them were sitting on the sofa breastfeeding their baby. They were all still wearing their wedding dress, with semen stain on their legs as it had dried up from last night.

    "I''ll go cook breakfast... you guys probably want to go take a shower afterward." Xiaoyun thought back what he had done last night with them.

    "O-Okay..." The three face blushes as they noticed their wedding dress was all covered in sweat and semen.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun was still cooking, all four of them walked to the kitchen with their hair all wet and in their casual cloths. With their baby in their arm still breastfeeding.

    Nami also woke up by Leyan to take a shower earlier, which explain why she was here with them now.

    "I''m never letting him coming inside my hair... that took so long to wash." Yuqi complained.

    "Yeah, I even had to cut a little because it just stick to each other no matter how I hard I wash it." Yueyue agreed with Yuqi.

    "Not to mention how he went inside o-our b-back entrance without permission! It''s still hurt so much when I walk." Nami added.

    "We need to punish him somehow... we never consented to let him d-do a-anal..." All four of them blushes as they thought back to last night.

    "Maybe we don''t do it with him for an whole month?" Yueyue suggested.

    "Hm... maybe? But isn''t that a bit too long? How about a week?" Leyan gave her suggestion

    "Sound good to me." Yueyue agreed with Leyan''s suggestion.

    "C-Can we really hold it for that long? I-I want to do it e-every night with him..." Nami suddenly brought it up.

    All three of their face blushes as they realized Nami was right, they wanted do it more than Xiaoyun want to do it.

    "How about I send him to the new town to sort everything out? We won''t be able to be tempted by him since he won''t be here." Yuqi suggested her idea.

    All three of them nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun walked to the dining table with foods.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Qijing town

    "What are you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun looked curious at the four staying silent as he put breakfast down on the table.

    "Nothing, don''t worry about it. Honey can you go wake up Lily?" Leyan asked.

    "Sure, I''ll go now." Xiaoyun left the kitchen and went upstairs.

    As Xiaoyun approached Nami''s room, or Lily''s room as she no longer sleep in it, he knocked on the door.

    "Lily, breakfast is ready."

    No response from Lily as it stays completely silent.

    Xiaoyun turned the door nob only to find it unlocked.

    Lily was still asleep on the bed, with no sign of waking up.

    "Wake up Lily, you still have school today." Xiaoyun shake Lily''s shoulder a little.

    "Hm? J-Just give me few more minute... y-you guys were so loud last night. I-I couldn''t'' sleep at all." Lily mumbled as she fell back asleep.

    Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he realized every time he had sex with the four, Lily could hear the whole time just like Nami in the past, hearing the three of them having sex with him.

    "Oh... sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized and left the room.

    "Man, I need to somehow soundproof those walls... but how do I do that? I don''t have any material to do that. It''s such a awkward request too...

    Or maybe have Lily live somewhere else? B-But she live here for so long now, and Nami would never agree to it since how close they had gotten." Xiaoyun couldn''t think of solution as he walked into the kitchen.

    "What''s wrong babe? You looked worried." Yuqi decided to speak up as Xiaoyun sat down with a worried face.

    "I was just thinking, Lily had been listening to us the whole time since she moved in... This can''t be good for her as a child." Xiaoyun explained his worry.

    All four of them blushes as they were the one moaning so loud in the bedroom.

    "Hm... maybe we j-just have her move downstairs? We can definitely build a room in the hallway next to the gym." Yueyue suggested.

    "But that will ruin the look of the house." Leyan refused Yueyue''s suggestion.

    "Maybe it''s time for a bigger house? At some point this dummy over here is going to get more women anyway." Yuqi suggested.

    "What? I will never¡ª¡ª"

    "Be quiet, you don''t have the right to say that." Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun before he could finish.

    "I think that''s a good idea... But I kind of like this house." Nami decided to speak up.

    "How about we just expand it? I mean in all three directions we have plenty of space. I don''t see why we need to build a completely brand new one." Leyan gave her opinion, with all three of them nodding in agreement.

    "Hm, you''re right. That probably is the best possible solution. I''ll send the construction crew to start planning how to expand the house...

    But we might need to move out for few days or weeks while they are under construction though." Yuqi accepted Leyan''s suggestion.

    "It''s fine, we can just move to a temporary house right? I haven''t even tried living in those cabin or houses yet." Xiaoyun chimed in.

    "Actually, Xiaoyun you aren''t going to live with us. You''re going to the new town for a week." Yuqi decided to finally bring it up.

    "W-Wait what? How have no one told me about it?" Xiaoyun looked surprise by the decision.

    "Wuli got it, I''ll check the soldiers tomorrow. Today I''m going to check out the civilian government first." Xiaoyun explained Yuqi''s instruction that was left for him.

    "Okay..." Shuli started the car back up and drove toward administrative building alongside the buses who were now in front of them.

    After driving for few minute, they finally arrived.

    Everyone got off the car as well as the people inside the bus.

    Shuli took out a megaphone from her bag.

    "Everyone, please go to your assignment department and follow your department head. People who working at the booth or internal affair can follow me."

    Some of them left the area as their department weren''t here like the agriculture department and police department.

    Now only few people were left.

    "This is a lot less people than I expected." Xiaoyun commented.

    "It''s a small town, I can expand the department later." Shuli took out the keys and opened the office door.

    The building was the exact same as the one back in the city, even the mayor''s office that Yuqi is always in.

    The office workers behind them went to their cubical and started working.

    "I''m going to start working now... you can do whatever you want." Shuli sat down on the office chair and started working.

    Xiaoyun grabbed some of the document and started working as well.

    ---

    After working all the way until noon, Xiaoyun got a rough outline how completed the town was.

    It has all the basic essentials, but the only thing missing was people and supplies.

    Xiaoyun realized the real reason why Yuqi sent him here. It was the lack of food that the town desperately needed.

    Especially a new town as the farms hasn''t even started yet, and using trucks to transport raw food will just make it go spoil without refrigeration.

    The first thing Xiaoyun did was to go to the warehouse to clone as much canned food as he can. Then all the supplies that the construction crew needed to continue building the town.

    Xiaoyun went back to the office and pulled out his phone.

    "Is everything going well?" Yuqi asked first.

    "Yeah, the warehouse is all full, you don''t have to limit the people moving here anymore." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Okay, I''ll send one thousand people there tomorrow then. Can you handle it?"

    "Let me ask Shuli first."

    "Hey Shuli, can you guys handle one thousand people moving in?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Of course, I was about to call Yuqi for more people." Shuli nodded in agreement.

    "We can handle it." Xiaoyun answer back to the phone.

    "Okay then... good luck tonight." Yuqi suddenly gave a random good luck out of nowhere and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Awkward moments

    As the two had finally finish ended their shift for the day, Xiaoyun took out the house number that Yuqi gave him.

    "305... that is near the town''s administrative building." Xiaoyun mumbled as he left the office with his suitcase.

    Shuli was right in front of him as they both walked toward their house number.

    Eventually, both of them stopped at 305.

    "Um, Xiaoyun what''s your number?" Shuli decided to ask as Xiaoyun stood behind her.

    "It''s 305, right next to the administrative building. A-Are you also in 305?" Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi had done.

    "Oh um... I-I c-change it right now. L-Let me go back to the offi¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Shuli before she could finish.

    "All the houses is already full or reserved for the new people moving in tomorrow. It''s fine, I can just sleep on the couch if you guys don''t mind." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "O-Okay, that''s fine then." Shuli accepted it and opened the door.

    "Hey Shuli welcome back... why are you here?" Wuli noticed Xiaoyun was behind Shuli.

    "Um, Yuqi decided to pull a prank and assigned me the same house."

    Xiaoyun thought of an excuse on the spot as he realized it was an setup by the four back home.

    "How immature of her. She''s already a mother and still do pranks like this? I need to tell Leyan about this." Wuli seem of believed Xiaoyun''s excuse.

    Shuli felt suspicious of the excuse but didn''t point it out.

    Xiaoyun looked around the house, it had pretty big living room that contained the kitchen and a table with four chairs. With two doors which Xiaoyun assumed to be the bedroom and restroom.

    "Anyway, Shuli can you cook? I''m so hungry!" Wuli pulled Shuli''s arm to the kitchen.

    "Okay okay what did you brought today?" Shuli pushed Wuli''s hand away as she stood in front of the countertop.

    "Um, shit... I forgot to buy food." Wuli facepalmed herself.

    "Don''t worry, I can cook." Xiaoyun decided to speak up as he walked up to the other side of the countertop and started creating food.

    "Oh right I almost forgot you can do that!" Wuli excitingly moved behind Xiaoyun.

    Shuli suddenly felt jealous of Xiaoyun as all of Wuli''s attention turned toward Xiaoyun.

    "Why don''t you just create the meal rather than cooking it?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "It''s hard to control the temperature when I create it... sometime its just completely cold." Xiaoyun explained as he started cooking on the stove top.

    "I''m going to take a shower first." Shuli walked toward the bedroom with her suitcase.

    "Me too! Tell us when you finish cooking okay? Thank you!" Wuli left the main room to the bedroom.

    Both walked out with their pajama in their hand and went to the restroom next together.

    ---

    "Shuli, why do you think Yuqi made Xiaoyun moved in with us? You know I don''t have the brain to think about this kind of stuff." Wuli asked Shuli as she took off her cloths.

    "I''m not sure... I have a feeling its not Yuqi that did this." Shuli replied back as she took off her cloths as well.

    "You tell me he did this?" Wuli looked a little shock by Shuli''s reply.

    "No... I think its not him either... I feel like it''s Leyan that directed Yuqi to do this." Shuli explained.

    Xiaoyun looked at it and it was Leyan calling.

    "Hello? What''s the matter? Oh um... they already know what you were trying to to do. No, they aren''t just going to do that. Please stop suggesting ideas like this, you know how awkward it is for me?" Xiaoyun started arguing back.

    "What do you mean this is for their sake... Whatever." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "Was it Leyan?" Wuli asked.

    "Yeah, it was Leyan asking how it''s going... you guys can go to sleep I''ll clean up the dishes and sleep on the couch."

    The two wanted to help but Xiaoyun stopped the two and grabbed it before they could.

    Xiaoyun started washing the dishes as the two left and went to the bedroom.

    ---

    "Why would Leyan do this? I don''t get it why would she want him to get more women? Not to mention Yuqi agreeing with her plan." Wuli still couldn''t understand the reasoning.

    "All four of them probably agreed to it... not just those two." Shuli added as she laid down on the bed.

    "That doesn''t make it any better... why would they want him to get us?" Wuli asked again.

    "I told you, they want a way to make sure we won''t ever betray him... no better way than being his wife." Shuli put it out bluntly.

    "That''s just ridiculous... that is such a backward way of thinking." Wuli complained.

    "Well what do you think? You forgot it''s a zombie apocalypse?" Shuli looked at Wuli as if she was a baby.

    "Of course I know that, I''m literally went to the city to kill zombies!"

    "Sometime I worry about your intelligent." Shuli sighed.

    "That''s why I have you right?" Wuli hugged Shuli closer.

    "Yeah yeah, but we aren''t always going to be together you know... we are about to be in our forties." Shuli pushed Wuli back a little.

    "I don''t want to separate with you though... I can''t live without you." Wuli hugged even tighter.

    The sink water sound stopped as if Xiaoyun had finished washing the dishes.

    "You know Shuli... maybe we should just marry him." Wuli suddenly suggested.

    "W-What? W-Why are you suggesting that?" Shuli looked shocked by Wuli''s suggestion.

    "I mean look at Leyan and her daughter... they are happy together with him. He''s probably the only one that we can marry and be together with...

    Beside, nobody will try to marry us with our position being so high up." Wuli gave her explanation.

    "Wuli... when did you suddenly regain back your intelligent?" Shuli looked even more shock than earlier.

    "I-I''m not that dumb okay? Anyway what do you think about my suggestion?" Wuli pushed Shuli to answer.

    "I-I mean he''s doesn''t seem that bad... he has a caring heart and really care about Leyan and her daughter.

    But I''m worry if we really do follow with that, we might be treated unfairly." Shuli raised her concern.

    "I-I think you are watching too much historical drama. Those love drama aren''t real. Beside, it''s those four that wanted us to join them, why would they isolate us from them if they could of not let him go near us?" Wuli argued back.

    "I-I guess you''re right... Let''s just go to sleep. I''m tired." Shuli yawned as she was already tired from the paperwork in the morning.

    "Fine... goodnight." Wuli turned off the light.

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Training incident

    When the two woke up and walked out of the bedroom, Xiaoyun was still sleeping on the couch.

    "Should we wake him up?" Wuli asked Shuli.

    "Not yet... let''s use the restroom first."

    After the two finish using the restroom, Xiaoyun was still asleep.

    This time Wuli walked up to the couch and pushed Xiaoyun a little.

    "Hey wake up, it''s morning now."

    "Hm? Oh right." Xiaoyun got up from the couch as he saw the time was already eight o''clock.

    "Let me go clean up myself and I''ll go cook breakfast later." Xiaoyun took out his hygiene item out of his suitcase and went to the restroom.

    After ten minute, Xiaoyun has taken a shower and brushed his teeth.

    But he awkwardly stood inside the restroom with his head out.

    "Can you guys g-get my cloths? I forgot to brought them in, a-and my towel too." Xiaoyun embarrassingly asked.

    "O-Okay." The two got up from the chair and walked to the suitcase to take out his cloths.

    The two handed his cloths and towel but Xiaoyun noticed something missing.

    "Um... can you guys get me a underwear too?"

    The two''s face blushes until Wuli decided to speak up.

    "Couldn''t you just create the your underwear and all these?" Wuli asked.

    "Oh right fuck I completely forgot. Sorry brain fog in the morning." Xiaoyun closed the doors and started changing.

    ---

    After finishing cooking breakfast, the three head out of the house to work.

    Today Xiaoyun went with Wuli instead of Shuli since that''s what was planned on the schedule.

    "How''s the soldier moving in to this new town?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Most of them kind of miss their family back home already... Even though it only has been less than a day." Wuli replied.

    "Hm, maybe I should talk to Yuqi and Shuli about having their family move over here. Soldiers are definitely more willing to defend if their family are behind the walls."Xiaoyun noted on his phone.

    The two arrived at the training as they just finish talking.

    All two hundred forty-nine soldiers were already there standing, most of them were new recruits as separate units from Luoping city.

    "You want to go or I go address them?" Wuli asked.

    "You should go, I''m just an observer." Xiaoyun moved back to the side.

    Wuli walked up and started announcing the plan and wall patrol schedule, then dismissed.

    Most of them went to go training while some went toward the wall to patrol the walls.

    Wuli joined in the training alongside the other soldiers as Xiaoyun stood and watched.

    Unsurprisingly, Wuli did average in both shooting and weight training compare to other soldiers. But her stamina and endurance was much better than most of them.

    "Sure, what is it?" Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.

    "If... I mean just if okay? If w-we were to m-marry you, c-can you marry me and Shuli?" Wuli nervously asked.

    "Um... you sure? Why are you suddenly suggesting this?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by the sudden suggestion.

    Wuli thought back to the conversation she had with Shuli last night.

    "Well, no one would would ever marry us together since the government and military position we are in are way too much of a leverage. The only option we have is you... as much as I dislike how much women you already have."

    Wuli paused for a second, then added.

    "I-I just don''t want to separate with her okay? We had been together since we were in kindergarten... But we are almost in our forty now, we are like leftover women at this point...

    Even thought you made us looking like back into our twenties like Leyan, it doesn''t change the fact we probably should marry at some point..." Wuli seem to had fallen into a flashback as she stood still at the door.

    After standing there for three minute, Wuli finally snapped back to reality.

    "Sorry, just ignore my suggestion. I-I''m sorry to bother you with this." Wuli opened the door and went inside.

    "No it''s fine. If you guys really want to, I don''t mind marry both of you guys... This is my fault for not think this through beforehand." Xiaoyun realized the situation he had created by making both of them in such a high position.

    Just as two went inside and Xiaoyun turned around to closed the door, Shuli was right behind them.

    Xiaoyun realized he and Wuli were so deep into their conversation, they didn''t noticed Shuli were following them the whole time as they walked back home.

    Wuli noticed Xiaoyun didn''t closed the door and turned around, only to see Shuli as well.

    "B-Shuli, y-you heard everything?" Wuli nervously asked.

    "Yeah... Wuli do you really think so? About both of us being leftover women?" Shuli seem a little upset by it.

    "W-What? No i-it''s just my dad and mom saying that. N-Not me. It''s just my parent rumbling nonsense." Wuli instantly replied back.

    "It''s okay, I understand. My parent says the same thing too..."

    "Um, I-I''ll go cook dinner." Xiaoyun left the doorway to the kitchen in the back of the living room.

    ---

    "Wuli, do you really want to marry him?" Shuli decided to ask.

    "Y-You said it last night, w-we don''t have a choice... unless we want to be single forever." Wuli replied back.

    "I-I don''t mind it.... as long as I''m with you." Shuli face was blushing red as she said it out loud.

    "I-I don''t mind it either... B-But, do you remember that night t-twenty years ago?" Wuli face was blushing red as she brought it up.

    "Yeah... Leyan and h-him were having s-sex on their wedding night." Shuli suddenly have a bad feeling.

    "Aren''t you curious how sex feel like? I just want to try it before I die in this zombie apocalypse... Who knows when I''m going to die." Wuli suddenly felt relief as she said finally spoke her mind.

    "D-Don''t say that... I-If you going to die, I''m dying with you." Shuli''s face was completely serious.

    "Okay okay, but answer my question." Wuli pushed Shuli to give an answer.

    "Fine, I-I admit it... I''m curious too..." Shuli finally folded.

    "So what are we waiting for? This is the best chance we got." Wuli stared Shuli in the eye.

    "I-I... don''t know. I just feel it''s a bit rushed" Shuli turned her head to the side.

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Wuli and Shulis first time (R-18)

    "Rushed? It''s a zombie apocalypse Shuli... you want dating and then talking with each other''s parent? Come on Shuli, just come with me. Let me handle this." Wuli held Shuli''s hand.

    "O-Okay..." Shuli followed Wuli to the kitchen.

    As the two approached the kitchen, Xiaoyun was almost finished cooking dinner.

    "Hey, I was just about to call you guys. Take a seat, dinner is almost done." Xiaoyun took a quick glance at the two and turned back around.

    The two sat down on the dining chair and waited.

    After five minutes, the food was finished.

    "Oh my god, is that shrimps! I miss it so much!" Wuli picked up a piece of shrimp.

    "I haven''t had chicken for so long..." Shuli commented as she picked up a piece.

    "I can cook the whole week if you guys want." Xiaoyun offered as he sat down on the chair.

    "No no, that would be too much to ask for..." Shuli immediately refused it.

    "Shuli come on, just let him cook. You forgot what we are going to do later? H-he''s going to be our..." Wuli face blushes as she stopped speaking.

    "O-Oh right..." Shuli face blushes as Wuli mentioned it.

    "What are you two talking about? Anyway I''m cooking for myself either way, so its not much work cooking for two extra people. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun started eating.

    ---

    After the three finish eating and Xiaoyun waited for the two to take a shower first, it was finally his turn.

    Xiaoyun went inside the shower with his cloths and towels this time, while the two were still drying their hair in their bedroom.

    "W-We really going to d-do it?" Shuli nervously asked.

    "Yes, stop being s-so nervous. I-It''s just going to be a one time thing if we don''t like it... Beside, we are just having sex with him, not marrying him." Wuli replied just as nervous as Shuli.

    The two sat down on the bed in silent as they waited for the water to turn off in the restroom.

    After ten minute, the water finally turns off.

    The two stood up as Wuli held Shuli''s hand and walked out the bedroom.

    Xiaoyun was just stepped out of the restroom after taking a shower in his pajama.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun noticed the two standing there in their pajama.

    "W-We want to have... sex with you." Wuli face blushes as she mumbled.

    "N-Not marriage t-though... Just sex okay?" Shuli added as Wuli was too embarrassed to continue.

    "Um... you guys sure? Like really really sure?" Xiaoyun scratched his head.

    Wuli lets goes Shuli''s hand and suddenly started taking off her cloths, revealing her black bra and panties underneath.

    "I-Is this enough to show my commitment?" Wuli got a little frustrated by Xiaoyun''s indecisiveness.

    "Wuli you..." Shuli looked shock by Wuli''s action.

    "Don''t just stand there, y-you want to do it too right?" Wuli face blushes as she pushed Shuli a little.

    Despite Shuli not answering back, she took off her cloths just like Wuli, revealing her white bra and panties underneath.

    "Are you just going to just stand there?" Wuli noticed Xiaoyun was standing still and staring at them as Wuli and Shuli was walking toward the bedroom.

    "Oh s-sorry, I''m just a little caught off guard by this." Xiaoyun ran up to the two.

    "T-This hurt so much..." Wuli couldn''t stop her tear from coming out.

    "I-I didn''t expect it to hurt that much either..." Shuli was exactly the same as Wuli as she couldn''t hold her tear back.

    Xiaoyun pulled out for a second to let the two rest for a second.

    "Shuli, you finally lost your virginity..." Wuli looked down to see Shuli''s blood dripping out of her vagina.

    "Wuli you too... we both aren''t virgin anymore..." Shuli suddenly let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Wuli''s vagina blood dripping out.

    "What''s wrong?" Wuli decided to ask.

    "Nothing... it''s just that the our virginity that we held onto for almost forty year is given to the same person..." Shuli mumbled.

    Wuli''s face blushes as she heard what Shuli mumbled.

    "Not to mention it''s to our best friend''s husband..." Shuli added.

    "Can you two stop making me feel so guilty for doing this?" Xiaoyun decided to chime in.

    "You dummy! You don''t get to complain when we just gave our virginity to you." Wuli replied back.

    "Whatever..." Xiaoyun didn''t argued back.

    After resting for a minute, Shuli decided to speak up.

    "Y-You can continue now."

    "Y-Yeah..." Wuli added.

    "Okay then." Xiaoyun started putting his cock inside their vagina again.

    This time, Xiaoyun pushed it further inside the two as he switch back and forth, trying to find the two''s weak spot.

    Soon, Wuli and Shuli couldn''t feel the pain anymore as Xiaoyun could feel the two getting wetter inside.

    Wuli''s inside was a little loose when going inside, which made it easier for Xiaoyun to move inside it.

    But every time he tried to pull out of Wuli, it''s was extremely difficult as Wuli''s inside started tightening up to prevent Xiaoyun pulling out.

    Meanwhile Shuli''s inside was much tighter, every time Xiaoyun re-entered he had to push extra hard to get inside. Once inside, it was much easier to move.

    After moving for a while, Wuli finally started moaning in pleasure.

    "T-This feel so good... w-why did I wait for so long to do this!" Wuli face was blushing red as Xiaoyun was hitting her weak spot.

    "I-I don''t find this goo¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli closed her mouth as Xiaoyun entered inside her and started hitting her weak spot

    "Come on B-Shuli, b-be honest with y-yourself. I-I know y-you are e-enjoying this." Xiaoyun started moving inside Wuli again.

    Shuli shook her head as if she just didn''t want to admit it, but the little moaning sound she let out tells Xiaoyun and Wuli that she was enjoying it.

    Soon, Wuli was reaching her limit.

    "I-I''m coming!" Wuli finally reached her orgasm as she collapsed on top of Shuli.

    Xiaoyun pulled out of Wuli and focused solely on Shuli.

    "You really don''t have to hold it." Xiaoyun noticed Shuli''s started covering her mouth and pushed it away.

    Shuli finally started moaning out loud as she gave up hiding it.

    "I-I c-can''t. T-This is t-too good! I-I''m g-going to get addicted to this! I-I''m coming!" Shuli climaxed as Xiaoyun finally found her weak spot.

    The two were panting heavily as Wuli were still on top of Shuli, with Xiaoyun moving to the side of the two.

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Long night (R-18)

    With the two panting on top of each other, Xiaoyun decided to stop to let them catch a break.

    "I finally know why Leyan married so early... if I got a taste of this cock earlier in my life, I would of fight Leyan over this." Wuli suddenly hugged Shuli.

    "Wuli! S-Stop being s-so vulgar. A-Also s-stop touching me." Shuli pushed Wuli back a little.

    "Come on, you''re getting shy now? Is this too much for you?" Wuli caressed Shuli''s breasts.

    "S-Stop it! Hm!" Shuli let out a small moan.

    Wuli kept teasing Shuli nonstop as she found Shuli''s face cute every time she let out a moan.

    Suddenly, Shuli caressed Wuli''s breasts and forced Wuli to drop it.

    "S-Stop!" Wuli couldn''t hold her moan as Shuli started playing with it.

    "That''s what you get for touching me." Shuli let go of it.

    The two blushes as they remember Xiaoyun was still on the side watching the them.

    "Don''t mind me... you guys can continue." Xiaoyun noticed the two turned around and looking at him.

    "S-Shut up, I-I want d-do it again." Wuli moved away from Shuli and sat on top of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun didn''t push her away, opting to laid down on the bed as Wuli opened her labia with her two finger to reveal her wet vagina inside with a little blood stain.

    Wuli held the stiff cock and insert it inside her vagina.

    "Hm! I-I can''t get enough of t-this." Wuli started riding on top of Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.

    Suddenly Shuli moved behind Wuli and started caressing Wuli''s breasts.

    "W-Wait t-this is too much B-Shuli." Wuli tried to hold herself together as she pushed herself up from Xiaoyun''s chest.

    Soon, Wuli couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as she started squirting on top of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun could feel Wuli''s vagina were tightening as he was reaching his limit too.

    "W-Wait Wuli, I-I''m at my limit." Xiaoyun warned.

    "O-Okay." Wuli tried to get up as Xiaoyun was about to pull out, but Shuli suddenly pushed her down further.

    "Shuli you¡ª¡ªI''m coming!" Wuli couldn''t hold it as it hits her weak spot again and climaxed.

    "I''m coming too!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded his hot semen all inside of Wuli''s vagina.

    As Wuli collapsed on top of Xiaoyun, Shuli moved to the side to look at the two.

    "Shuli, w-why would you do that?" Xiaoyun looked confused why Shuli pushed Wuli down more as he pulled out of Wuli.

    Shuli ignored Xiaoyun, instead turning her attention to Wuli.

    "You forgot what we said few nights back?" Shuli suddenly brought it up.

    "B-But he already made us both into o-our twenties... w-we don''t have to rush it." Wuli argued back as her face blushed.

    "What did you guys said?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "N-Nothing!" Wuli immediately replied and covered Shuli''s mouth before Shuli could say it.

    "Whatever... as long as you are fine with it. I don''t mind it..." Xiaoyun glanced at Wuli''s vagina with his semen still leaking out.

    "No thanks." Both of them said at the same time.

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun looked at the two in confusion.

    "You forgot we still have to work here?" Wuli reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Oh right..." Xiaoyun realized the two will be always away from the city as they have to work in this town.

    "I-It''s okay, w-we won''t ask for much... Just come here once in a while." Shuli looked a little down as she remember Xiaoyun had to leave after a week.

    "Don''t worry, it''s only a twenty minute to here... I''ll just drive here every night." Xiaoyun reassured the two.

    "You don''t have to do that... that''s too much traveling." Both of them pushed back against Xiaoyun''s idea.

    "Doesn''t matter, you guys don''t get a choice." Xiaoyun disregard their complaint.

    "Whatever..." Despite the tone of their voice, both of them looked happy.

    "Oh right I almost forgot... um, do you guys still want me to marry you guys?" Xiaoyun remember from what they said earlier.

    "N-Not yet... Shuli we just want Xiaoyun as a lover r-right?" Wuli looked over to Shuli.

    "Y-Yeah... at least not until we get pregnant..." Both their face blushes as Shuli replied back.

    "O-Okay... before we sleep, I-I just want to ask a question that is always in my mind." Xiaoyun brought his question that has always stuck in his and Leyan''s mind.

    "What is it?" Both of them said at the same time.

    "A-Are you two l-lesbian? Or like touched each other before or thought about it? Me and Leyan has both always wonder about it." Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "W-What! W-We will never do that!" Both of them said at the same time.

    "Of course not! W-What do you think we had just done with you? W-We are just c-close friend." Wuli face blushes as she replied first.

    "Y-Yeah, j-just close friend... Also w-we might of accidentally broke o-our hymen before when we w-were drunk one night, but you brought it back when you restore o-our look." Shuli decided to be honest with Xiaoyun.

    "I-I don''t mind it... I find it pretty intriguing to be honest, even if you two kiss each other I wouldn''t throw a fuss about it." Xiaoyun accidentally confessed his fetish.

    "W-What? N-No, w-why would we d-do that? Y-You have some sick f-fetish." Both of them blushed again as they pushed back against Xiaoyun''s idea.

    "Whatever, let''s sleep now." Xiaoyun turned off the light and laid back down on the bed as the two held Xiaoyun''s arm tight.

    ---

    When the Xiaoyun woke up, it was already seven o''clock.

    Xiaoyun took a shower first, then freshen up and went to the kitchen to cook breakfast.

    When two finally woke up, it was already eight o''clock.

    "I-I''m so hungry." Wuli yawned as she could smell the food outside.

    "M-Me too." Shuli yawned and got up first.

    Shuli pushed Wuli a little to get her up, then both of them walked out of the bedroom.

    "You guys finally awake, breakfast is ready... you guys might want to take a shower first." Xiaoyun commented as the two were still naked with semen stain all over their body.

    "Oh shit!" The two looked at each other and noticed they were still completely naked.

    "We''ll be right back." Both of them rushed to the restroom as Xiaoyun sat down on the dining chair.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Zombies Resurgent

    Three day has passed since the night with Shuli and Wuli.

    As much as Xiaoyun wanted to stay with the two, he had to move back early as Yiming called him to come back.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered the command center next that used to be the former security room.

    "There''s a massive zombie horde moving in all four exit out of the city."

    "How massive?" Xiaoyun got confused by Yiming''s statement.

    "Every single one of our soldiers that were on the rescue mission got attacked... Luckily Jixi withdraw all the soldiers back home early after noticing something was off...

    Then few hours after that, the same platoon leader that visited few months ago came back." Yiming explained.

    "The soldier that took our food?" Xiaoyun remembered the food that they gave for safety zone.

    "Yes, he just came by to warn us that there has an mass exodus with zombies leaving the cities... and it''s not just Guangzhou, but all military theater next to major cities are facing this issue as well.

    The outpost counted the zombies to be around one hundred thousand zombies." Despite the massive number, Yiming said it calmly.

    "What should we do then? " Xiaoyun noticed Yiming seem to already have a plan.

    "We don''t have to do anything, we just need to put rescue mission on a pause for now... and we need to withdraw everyone out from the other town." Yiming added the last part.

    "Why? Don''t we already have a wall there? And we already got soldiers there as well." Xiaoyun didn''t wanted to abandon the settlement they had just built.

    "It''s not enough. We don''t have enough equipment there, nor do we have the ammo or factories to support a two front war...

    Beside, we can always go back to it later. Zombies won''t break the buildings there if no one is there." Yiming reassured Xiaoyun''s worries.

    Xiaoyun thought for quite a while, then finally folded to Yiming''s suggestion.

    "But do we have enough time to evacuate almost four thousand people back here?" Xiaoyun remembered a new wave of people had just moved to the new town.

    "We got around two days before they get here according to our outpost monitoring the zombies." Yiming replied back.

    "That''s nowhere near enough time to evacuate all of them." Xiaoyun realized the transport they have.

    "It''s enough. If all of them walk from the town and come back here, it''s only going to take around almost entire day." Yiming pointed at the map and the distance between the two town.

    "That''s going to be extremely hard to manage... four thousand people walking on the road." Xiaoyun sighed.

    "Either that or we just abandon the people there." Yiming gave Xiaoyun two options.

    "We can''t abandon them. I-I can''t let that happen." Xiaoyun refused Yiming''s second option.

    Yiming already knew what Xiaoyun was going to pick as he pointed to the outside.

    "All the soldiers are already outside... you going to need to do the rest. I''m a bit tired." Yiming sat down on the chair.

    "Thank you..." Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude and left.

    ---

    The evacuation was much harder than Xiaoyun could ever imagine.

    "The way they look, it just feels different." Leyan gave a vague answer.

    Yueyue and Yuqi both nodded in agreement, but Nami looked confused just like Xiaoyun.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Lily decided to speak up.

    "Um i-it''s nothing. L-Let''s start eating." Xiaoyun immediately replied back and started eating.

    ---

    After eating, all of them beside left to the other house as it couldn''t fit that much people on the bed.

    Only Leyan and Nami stayed with Xiaoyun in the house. Although the three didn''t do anything for the night as Xiaoyun was too tired from walking the whole day.

    The next morning, Xiaoyun was woken up by his phone ringing.

    "What wrong?"

    "The zombies are within an hour distance now." Yiming voice came out.

    "Okay, I''m coming to the wall right now." Xiaoyun hung up and got up from the bed.

    "What''s wrong honey?" Leyan and Nami were both waken up by Xiaoyun''s phone call.

    "Nothing, you guys can keep sleeping." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and went to the restroom.

    After getting all ready, Xiaoyun got on his car and drove pass the inner wall, and got to the outer wall.

    Yiming and Yezi were both already on the wall looking outside.

    "How''s the situation?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "It''s about forty-five minute... All the soldiers and militia are already in position. Now we can only wait." Yiming replied.

    Few cars appeared outside as the gate was lowered to let them in.

    "Now all the soldiers in the outpost are back... Time to wait and see if our defense hold up." Yezi replied back this time.

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

    "Yezi, how''s Huayi?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "She''s doing fine, she gave birth to a healthy boy." Yezi replied as he put down his binoculars.

    "That''s good to hear..." Xiaoyun sat down and waited like the other soldiers on the wall.

    After waiting for thirty minute, they could finally see the zombies with their eyes.

    It was nowhere near one hundred thousands zombies that was counted, rather half of it.

    "Look like a lot of zombies got lost or went the other way." Yezi pointed out.

    "Good news for us... bad news for others." Yiming commented.

    "Going to be a long battle..." Xiaoyun sighed as he stood up, with all the soldiers standing up as well as they could see the zombies in the distance.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: New Mutants

    When the zombies were could see the soldiers on the wall, it started running instead of walking.

    Soon the zombies were within firing range.

    "Don''t fire yet, wait for them to get a little closer." Yiming issued a command.

    After a short moment, Yiming signaled the rifler to tap fire.

    All the soldier firing a single round at a time to zombie horde.

    Every bullet can be seen going through multiple zombies as the zombies are just so crowded together, even crushing the part of the forest that was suppose to block them.

    "MG-42, get ready!" Yiming spoke through the walkies talkie instead as the gun firing sound made it hard to hear.

    The zombies were almost within hundred steps to the wall.

    "Open Fire! Free Fire!" Yiming ordered.

    The MG-42 mounted to the wall started firing on the zombies crowd, almost effectively wiping an several lines of zombies before they could approach.

    But soon they had to reload and the firing power stopped.

    "Grenades out!" Yiming ordered.

    All the soldier threw the grenades perfectly at the front row of the zombies, instantly wiping an entire rows of zombies.

    With grenades buying so much times, the MG-42 were finish reloading.

    This time Yiming didn''t need to order anything as all of them were already firing.

    "Yezi how''s the logistic?" Yiming walked over and asked.

    "We still have plenty in stock, I drafted few hundred people as laborer to carry the equipment to the walls and replenish them.

    We also got additional militia member that is ready to rotate out soldiers and militia member that are tired." Yezi replied.

    As the two talked, they noticed Xiaoyun was suddenly gone.

    Until Yezi found Xiaoyun on an mounted MG-42 firing on the zombies.

    The zombies were now in front of the walls as it tried to climb on top of it, but it just made it easier for the soldiers to fire downward and killing multiple zombies at once.

    However it made it a little difficult to use the MG-42 as it was mounted to the wall. Still, soldiers pulled out their mp-40 as its was so close that any gun that has a fast fire rate was the only thing needed.

    ---

    After firing for almost an entire morning to the afternoon nonstop, the zombies were finally reaching to an end as Yezi looked in the binocular and see the end of the zombie horde.

    However, several mutant zombies appeared in the distance.

    It had a massive belly, almost like a overweight tank mutant without the muscle. All of them were in the distance running at the same time, making the ground shake a little.

    Yiming and Yezi suddenly had a bad feeling about the mutant.

    "All MG-40 fire on the mutant! Don''t let them get close to the wall!"

    "We are finally done soon... hope there is no more mutant to deal with. That overweight zombie is definitely new." Yezi let out a sigh.

    "Yeah... let''s call it boomer consider how it exploded. Anyway good thing we didn''t have to use the second line of defense." Yiming commented.

    "What second line of defense?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked over to the two.

    "The inner wall. We were contemplating if we needed to fall back to it." Yiming replied.

    "What? But there are still logistical workers on the ground and all the ammo here." Xiaoyun pointed out how impractical that plan would of been.

    "Exactly, which is why I didn''t issue it." Yiming pointed at Yezi who suggested it.

    "Well I''m just preparing for the worst case scenario." Yezi shrugged his shoulder.

    The zombies hordes were now only in the thousands as the end was approaching soon, with no mutant in sight so far.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun noticed something reflecting oddly in the sunlight climbing the zombie corpses up the wall. When he really focus his eyes on it, the transparent thing could be seen moving.

    "Shit! everyone watch out!" Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol and fired on the transparent mutant.

    As the mutant got shot at, it immediately ran toward Xiaoyun in anger.

    All the soldiers immediately fired on it and killed it instantly.

    "Everyone be careful! This isn''t the only one!" Yiming and Yezi realized the potential of this almost invisible mutant zombies.

    All the soldiers instantly were on high alert as the invisible zombies almost scared them to death.

    Despite the warning, several people were injured and even died from the invisible mutant as they were too focus on firing zombies that were still climbing up the walls.

    But as soon as the invisible mutant attack one person, almost every time it immediately get focus on and killed.

    ---

    Just as the time approached Six o''clock, the zombies hordes were finally defeated.

    In the end, almost hundred thousands ammo were used, not to mention it wiped the grenade stockpile clean.

    With over a hundred soldiers injured mostly from gun overheating or friendly fire when the invisible zombies were up the wall.

    Unfortunately twenty soldiers were bitten by invisible zombies. With no cure in hand, the soldier made the decision themselves rather than forcing their comrade to do it.

    "I-I..." Xiaoyun heart suddenly dropped as he watches the soldier''s bodies being carried down from the wall.

    "There''s always going to be casualty in wars. Don''t be too harsh on yourself." Yiming patted Xiaoyun in the back.

    "I''m fine... I just haven''t gotten used to it." Xiaoyun shook his head as he thought back to earlier.

    "You can go back home if you want, we''ll lead the cleanup effort." Yezi suggested.

    "No need. I had gotten over it." Xiaoyun''s face returned back to normal.

    "You sure?" Yezi and Yiming both looked Xiaoyun with suspicion.

    "Yeah, everyone die at some point... At least they died defending what they care about." Xiaoyun looked back toward the town.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Clean Up

    The aftermath of the battle was the worst thing Xiaoyun had ever seen.

    Zombies bodies were piling from the ground all the way to the wall that is nine meter tall (thirty feet).

    The smell was even worse as it smell like rotten fish. Thankfully it was already night time so it didn''t rot as badly if it was in the sun.

    "What should we do with the body?'' Yezi asked.

    "There''s no practical way for us to remove all the bodies here... it''s almost like fifty thousand." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Yeah, it''s around fifty thousands... I think we should just burn it all." Yiming suggested.

    "Would the zombie bodies burn? Do we have the fuel for all these?" Xiaoyun thought about the fuel needed to burn the zombies.

    "I''m sure it will burn... The cloths on the zombies and their bodies doesn''t have much water." Yiming thought back to the battle back when they were still a small town.

    "Well then look like we only got one option... but how about the forest? Wouldn''t we accidentally burn that too?" Xiaoyun pointed at the trees.

    "We don''t have a choice. If we try to move them away from the forest, its going to be already in the morning... The longer we wait, diseases is going to start spreading." Yiming argued back.

    "He isn''t wrong. Bodies are like one of the biggest cause for disease outbreak... the forest won''t burn here since we got an entire wall anyway." Yezi reassured Xiaoyun.

    "Fine, then we can burn it." Xiaoyun gave in to the two.

    ---

    Xiaoyun decided to stay to direct the aftermath while Yezi and Yiming went back home to rest.

    The burning lasted much longer than what everyone expected.

    The smell disappeared as all the bodies started burning, but the smoke was so bad that anyone who stand near the wall had to hold their breathe.

    Fortunately the wind was blowing in the other direction so the smoke wasn''t being blown toward Luoping.

    Just as Xiaoyun was standing at the bottom of the wall redirecting the soldiers to carry back the ammo box to the warehouse, someone tapped him in the back.

    Xiaoyun turned around, only to see it was Yuqi who tapped him.

    "Mom sent me to check if you are okay. Look like it''s all done..." Yuqi looked at the soldiers going down the walls.

    "Yeah, now just cleaning the bodies... hey Yuqi can we build a graveyard? Like right in the center of the city."

    "Um, sure... but why in the center?" Yuqi asked curiously.

    "I just want everyone to remember all the soldiers that died for the cause... I-I''ll be back home later, y-you can go back first." Xiaoyun left before he couldn''t hold it anymore.

    ---

    Xiaoyun went inside a nearby public restroom and washed his face.

    "Why am I feeling so sad? Yezi and Yiming is right. People are going to die no matter what... I need to stop blaming myself. I already tried my best." Xiaoyun looked himself in the mirror.

    The guilt was getting worse as he thought back earlier where a soldier was looking at him and having to shoot himself after being bitten, with his final words asking him to taking care of his family.

    "Fuck! I need to calm down." Xiaoyun banged on the sink in frustration.

    "Me?"

    "Yes you... when me and Shuli were in the city going to one survivor group to another... We made some friends but all of them eventually died one way or another.

    It took me a long time to get over it, but I kept going because I needed to protect Shuli... and she was the best thing that had happened to me." Wuli let out a sigh.

    "At some point, both of us just got used to strangers and friends dying..." Wuli stood back up.

    "But thankfully, we found you and you were able to guide us to safety. You really should be proud of that. Just Look what you had created." Wuli pointed toward the inner wall blocking the city inside.

    "I know you are the commander and you might feel guilty about soldiers dying, but everybody is thankful to you. Even the soldiers that died, they are happy to being serving to protect this city. Everyone still need you." Wuli lend Xiaoyun a hand.

    "You''re right... We still have a lot of things to do." Xiaoyun accepted Wuli''s hand and got back up.

    "That''s the mayor I know." The two held hand and walked back to the command center.

    ----

    When it was nine o''clock in the morning, the bodies were still burning outside, as well as the forest in the front had also completely caught on fire.

    Wuli went back home as her shift ended alongside other soldiers who had been on the wall for last few hours.

    Xiaoyun didn''t return home after finishing directing the cleanup, instead opting to just take a short nap in the command room as he was too tired to walk back home.

    "Sir the burning is almost done." A soldier walked in and reported.

    "I''ll go check now." Xiaoyun yawned and got up from the table.

    As Xiaoyun stepped out of the command room and walked toward the walls, he could see the smoke outside going up to the sky.

    "I really hope this doesn''t attract too much attention... of course it''s going to attract attention." Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he got up the wall.

    The entire area in front of the wall was on fire still, but the bodies next to the walls has mostly burned into ashes and blew away by the wind toward the other direction.

    "After those bodies are finish burning, you guys can go put out the fire." Xiaoyun directed the new soldiers that just got here for morning duty.

    "Yes sir!" All of them saluted as Xiaoyun left the wall.

    "I''m so hungry and sleepy... I really pull an all-nighter." Xiaoyun yawned as he walked back home.

    People were already walking to work on the street as Xiaoyun got back to the temporary house.

    Xiaoyun opened the door and went inside.

    There were a sticknote on the table next to the food.

    "We''re in the office, the food is for you! <3 to you by Leyan."

    "Look like they are all in the office... oh right they probably still dealing with the four thousand people." Xiaoyun noticed they even brought their babies to work as the crib were all empty.

    "I need to go to the office later... or maybe I just go tomorrow." Xiaoyun sat down and devoured all the food in seconds.

    Then went to the couch instead of the bed as he was tired to take a shower and didn''t want to make the bed dirty.

    Soon Xiaoyun fell asleep just laying on the couch for a minute as he was simply too tired to even open his eyes.

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: New Plan of the City

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.

    "My back arc so much... man I smell so bad." Xiaoyun stretched his back a little and stood back up.

    After going to the restroom to take a shower and freshening up, Xiaoyun left the house and walked toward the wall first.

    The fire had been put out already, however the forest that used to covered the wall and the city was virtually all gone.

    They could see the road that lead to the city outskirt, as well as the skyscraper in the far distance.

    "Well there''s no more hiding at this point..." Xiaoyun sighed as the only defense between the city and is now gone.

    "You know, it could also be a opportunity for us. Now we don''t have to constantly hide to others. We can be much more aggressive in our expansion." Yezi voice came up.

    "When did you get here?" Xiaoyun turned around to see Yezi behind him.

    "Yeah I''m here the whole time, you just didn''t see me when you were coming up here... Anyway you slept already?" Yezi asked.

    "Yeah, just slept for around six hours I think. Feel pretty refreshed now." Xiaoyun stretched out again.

    "That good to hear... anyway I was planning to tell you about something." Yezi handed Xiaoyun a piece of paper.

    "This... is a map?" Xiaoyun noticed Luoping in the center and Qijing as a point in the left.

    "Yes, few weeks ago I had sent a scouting mission to scout the entire area around the city and an alternative way to connect the city and the town...

    If you look over here, we could build a road that could directly connect the two place without the risk of needing using the highway... but its going to cut straight through this massive forest." Yezi pointed on the map.

    "Hm... I''ll tell Yuqi about this." Xiaoyun hesitated as he considered the manpower needed to built this long road in densely packed forest.

    "Trust me, you will want to build this. The highway outside is too risky as it can be attacked at any point. The strategic value simply is just beyond measurable."

    "Don''t worry, she will agree to it." Xiaoyun reassured Yezi.

    "Oh I almost forgot, the three Russian had made a RPG." Xiaoyun handed Yezi the paper.

    "RPG? Oh man this gonna be real useful against those tanks mutants." Yezi read over the paper.

    "Well there is some bad news... they don''t know how to make the rocket. Only the launcher." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh... well I''m sure I can talk to Yiming and make something work." Yezi put the paper inside his pocket.

    "I''m gonna go to the training field to tell Yiming right now, you want to come?" Yezi left to the training field.

    "Nah, I still got to tell Yuqi your plan, and a lot of office work left to decide." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left for the administrative building.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got to the office, it was already near the end of the shift as people started packing up.

    Xiaoyun opened the office door and sees both Yuqi and Shuli next to each other discussing something, with Nami, Yueyue, and Leyan on the side writing something.

    Xiaoyun put the draft into the drawer and left the office building.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the temporary house and opened the door, everything inside was empty, except with a sticky note at the wall.

    "The house is finish constructing! We all moved back home!" Xiaoyun could tell it was Nami''s handwriting.

    Xiaoyun went over to the other temporary house and it was the exact same thing, but this time it was Yuqi''s handwriting.

    Xiaoyun walked back home and just as he expected, all the construction roadblock was gone.

    The house still looked mostly the same, except now garage had a second floor, as well as more building on top of the laundry and behind it as well.

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, multiple suitcases were on the floor.

    "Hey you''re back." Wuli was standing at the stairway with her suitcase.

    "You moving in with Shuli?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Um... o-our old house was used by you guys, then it got distributed to an new family now. So we just moving here temporary. I-I just got off work." Wuli face blushes.

    "You guys don''t have to move. If will be better if you guys stay." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "N-No thanks." Wuli immediately replied.

    Just as the two finished talking, Yueyue came down.

    "Oh hey you''re back. We''re just moving our stuff back into our rooms, mom and Yuqi is cooking dinner right now." Yueyue signaled Wuli to follow her.

    "Okay, I haven''t see how the houses expanded yet." Xiaoyun followed behind Wuli.

    "You''ll be shocked when you see it." Yueyue commented.

    After they got upstairs, it was still the same hallway. Except Nami''s room was completely abolished into hallway toward the left side of the house.

    At the end of the left hallway was four brand new rooms.

    "Two of these room are still empty. Nami is in this one while Shuli is in this one." Yueyue pointed at the two room at the left side.

    "I-I can share room with Shuli." Wuli replied without any hesitation.

    "Okay." Yueyue opened Shuli''s door, revealing Shuli still unpacking her suit case.

    "Oh hey guys. Wuli you''re back!" Shuli ran up to Wuli as she put the cloths on her bed.

    "Yeah I just got off work." Wuli hugged Shuli.

    "Xiaoyun... you really got the two of them? They look more like a couple... you sure they aren''t l-lesbian?" Yueyue whispered.

    "Y-Yeah I-I got both of them..." Xiaoyun wiped the sweat off his head as he thought back to last week with the two on the bed.

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Moving in and new rooms

    "Oh right l-let me help you unpack." Shuli let go of Wuli and went to her suitcase.

    "Come down when you two finish packing okay? Dinner is almost done." Yueyue reminded the two.

    "Okay." Both of them replied and started unpacking Wuli''s suitcase.

    "Let me show you the downstairs expansion." Yueyue left the room and went downstairs.

    "The new walls near the laundry room?" Xiaoyun thought back to what he saw earlier.

    "Yeah, but its not just some walls. It''s the guest rooms... and Lily''s room too." Yueyue replied as they walked to the kitchen with Yuqi and Yueyue still cooking.

    "Hey honey/babe." Both of them ran up and hugged Xiaoyun.

    After hugging for a while, Xiaoyun decided to point out something.

    "You guys forgot to turn off the fire."

    "Shit!" Both of them immediately ran back and turned the fire lower.

    "Y-You two can keep walking, dinner will be done soon." Leyan started salvage the food as Yuqi carried over the plates.

    After walking pass the kitchen, they finally arrived to the hallway where it used to lead to the backyard and the gym on the right.

    But now the hallways go all the way to the left as well now.

    Xiaoyun followed Yueyue until she stopped at a wall.

    "Here''s four more rooms... Three of them are guest rooms and Lily lives in this one." Yueyue pointed at the biggest room out of the four.

    Before Yueyue could open the door, it opened itself instead.

    It was Nami and Lily both standing in the doorway as they were about to leave their room.

    "Oh hey you back!" Nami ran up and hugged Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah yeah, we still saw each other two days ago." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Doesn''t matter, I miss you everyday..." Nami replied back.

    "Let''s go eat now. Lily is hungry." Nami held Lily''s hand as Xiaoyun and Yueyue followed behind the two.

    As the four arrived in the dining table, Yuqi and Leyan was putting the last dish onto the dining table.

    "Can you call the two to come down and eat?" Leyan looked at Xiaoyun.

    "Okay." Xiaoyun left the kitchen and went upstairs.

    ---

    "Shuli... a-are you nervous?" Wuli asked as she put her cloths in the other drawer.

    "W-Why would I be n-nervous?" Shuli''s voice revealed how she felt.

    "We''re about to face to face with Leyan... Xiaoyun''s main wife." Wuli pointed out.

    "So? S-She''s o-our friend and s-she the one w-who set us up with him." Shuli face blushes and her hands started to shake a little as she handed the cloth to Wuli.

    "Have you thought how we are going to meet them at night?" Wuli asked another question as she finished putting the last cloth into the drawer.

    "I-I... stop asking so many questions! I-I bet you are just as nervous as me." Shuli let out a pout face.

    "Me? I''m completely fine with it. I had gotten over it. To be honest I don''t mind doing it with Xiaoyun in front of them." Wuli replied with a straight face.

    "Look like he''s hungry to me, Lianrong must be hungry too." Yuqi got down and picked up Lianrong.

    "Qiaolan!" Yueyue ran up to her baby energetically and threw her up in the air.

    "Whaaa!" Qiaolan got scared but then calm back down as Yueyue catches her in her arm.

    "D-Do you guys want u-us to g-go away for a sec?" Wuli asked as her and Shuli''s face started blushing as the three lower their blouse and started breastfeeding their baby.

    "We don''t mind it. We''ll all women here... and Xiaoyun is our husband anyway." Leyan didn''t put much thought to it.

    "I had seen them done it so many time already. Don''t think much about it." Nami reassured the two.

    "O-Okay... by the way, Nami how many month are you pregnant?" Shuli decided to ask.

    "Hm... my last period was back in April and now its near the end of June... so around three months now." Nami replied.

    "Can I ask how old are these three?" Wuli decided to ask.

    "They are three month old as well, all of them are a day apart." Leyan paused for a second, then added.

    "Yongyi is the oldest, then Lianrong, and Qiaolan as the youngest."

    "So h-he got Nami pregnant right after you three gave birth? X-Nami look so small..." Shuli suddenly felt disgust toward Xiaoyun.

    "Um, w-we kind of set him up with her... And Nami is only two year younger than Yueyue despite her look."

    Leyan added the last part to make Xiaoyun more in a positive light.

    "Really? Oh right..." Both Wuli and Shuli thought back when they attended Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami''s one year old birthday.

    "What you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun was finally finished washing the dishes and sat down on the sofa.

    "Just some women gossips, you wouldn''t want to know." Yuqi immediately replied as if she didn''t wanted to let Xiaoyun know.

    ---

    After the three babies was all fed and fell asleep on the crib, Lily got sleepy and went back to her room to sleep.

    "Oh right I almost forgot to tell you. Your room has merged with mom''s room. I decided to add it last minute." Yuqi suddenly brought it up.

    "Wait what?" Xiaoyun looked confused.

    "It''s because somebody keep having more women." Yueyue cleared her throat.

    Both Shuli and Wuli looked down in embarrassment

    "I haven''t even entered the room yet either. I had been so busy cooking." Leyan grabbed her suitcase in the living room and went upstairs.

    Yuqi brought her suitcase and went upstairs as well as she was cooking with Leyan earlier.

    With nothing else to do, all of them decided to follow Leyan.

    Leyan opened the room''s door, and walked inside.

    Everyone went inside the room and was in awe.

    The room was much more spacious than all the other room, it was much more homely compared to the old office like style.

    It still had old bed, but with Yueyue''s one combined to make a bed that could fit almost ten people. With four drawers on the side and two desk next to each other in front of the two window on the left.

    "What''s this door?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "This is the bathroom... or should I call it a bathhouse... I redesigned it to make this room outside into a rectangle instead of a weird L shape and used those extra space to design the bathhouse." Yuqi explained.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Bath Talk (R-18)

    Yuqi opened the door as everyone was able to enter inside it and see.

    The room was twice as big as the old one. On the left of the entrance was entire row of countertop with multiple sinks and cabinet below it. As well as a a long mirror across the countertop.

    Across from the sink was several stalls that is completely isolated from the rest of the bathroom.

    Meanwhile on the right was several showerhead next to each other and a glass panel blocking it.

    Not to mention the waist-high marble walls that is just combined together to form a massive bathtub on the other side. It almost look like a hot tub rather than a bath tub.

    "Y-You guys take a shower t-together?" Wuli nervously asked.

    "Yeah. It save a lot more time since the outside restroom could only fit one person." Leyan replied.

    "W-We can j-just use t-the o-outside one." Wuli face blushes.

    "This look so nice! Come on Wuli, don''t be shy." Shuli pressured Wuli to join in as she looked eager to use the massive bathtub.

    "F-Fine I g-guess." Wuli folded.

    "Anyway let''s take a shower! I haven''t taken a proper shower for so long now." Yueyue immediately started taking off her cloths.

    "Me too!" Nami join Yueyue in the shower.

    "Well no point in standing here." Yuqi took off her cloths and joined in the two.

    Wuli and Shuli both stand there awkwardly as Xiaoyun was still standing in the room.

    "Xiaoyun you go shower outside okay?" Leyan pushed Xiaoyun out of the shower and closed the door.

    "Now he''s gone, you guys don''t have to be afraid now." Leyan started taking off her cloths.

    Shuli took off her cloths and followed behind Leyan as she opened the glass panel to join the other three.

    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Shuli stood at the doorway and hurried Wuli as she hesitated to take off her cloths.

    Seeing Wuli still not moving still, Shuli went back and took off Wuli''s cloth by force.

    "You really need to stop being so shy... We are all women here." Shuli pushed Wuli inside.

    "I-I''m just not used to it." Wuli nervously replied back as she still covered her breasts and her crotch with her hand.

    "How can a soldier be scared of taking a shower with others? What are you going to do when the doctor need to take off your cloths after you got injured in the battlefield?" Leyan decided to chime in.

    "You''re right. I need to toughen up." Wuli seem to finally be convinced and stopped covering herself.

    The three of them joined in the other three as they started taking a shower.

    Soon the first three finished taking a shower and left the shower area.

    "We''ll have to wait a while." Yuqi commented as she turned water faucet on.

    Just as the other three finished taking a shower and walked over, the bathtub was finally full enough.

    "It''s so warm." Yuqi commented as she sat down in the bathtub.

    "Agreed." Yueyue commented as well as she got in the bathtub.

    Nami hesitated as she puts her leg in first and sat on the edge of the bathtub.

    Wuli and Shuli went in the bathtub next, raising the water level even higher.

    After all of them nodded in agreement, Yueyue continued.

    "H-he was yelling in pain so I got a little worried that I might of damaged it... s-so I took off my cloths to make sure he could get hard..."

    Yueyue face was completely red as she got quieter and quieter.

    "That doesn''t sound like the whole thing." Yuqi pushed Yueyue to give more info.

    "Yeah, how would that stain your cloths?" Leyan pointed out.

    "H-He couldn''t get it up after I s-show my breast to him. So I started stroking i-it with my hand." Yueyue paused for a second again.

    "It could only get half limp so I got even more worried, especially after he said it wasn''t my fault. It just made me feel so guilty of it... Then I remember something." Yueyue stopped.

    "What is it?" Wuli got curious.

    "I-I remember hearing somewhere that for people who can''t get hard, they just need more simulation. So I u-use my breast to h-help relief him..."

    Yueyue submerged herself in the water as she got too embarrassed to look at anyone.

    "He probably couldn''t get hard after doing it with Yuqi... you guys both did it in the same day you know." Leyan pointed it out.

    "Yeah I realized it now... h-he could of just told me that." Yueyue got back up as her face looked a little angry.

    "He didn''t even told me that either. How could he do this right after I just gave him my first time..." Yuqi got a little mad.

    "Well do you two regret it then?" Leyan questioned the two.

    The two both fell in silent and looked down as they didn''t want to admit they didn''t regret it.

    Yueyue couldn''t handle the stares anymore and decided to kick the can to Nami.

    "How about your first time Nami?"

    As soon as Yueyue asked, Nami hesitated for a second, then decided to go through with it.

    "I-I did it the night b-before my birthday... I ask him for a early birthday present and asked him to sleep with me in the bed, but he just fell asleep on the bed." Nami thought back to the frustrating moment.

    "Really? That dummy really did that?" Shuli couldn''t believe it.

    "I mean he didn''t sleep for like three nights in a row because all three of us had to go to the hospital in the middle of the night." Leyan defended Xiaoyun again.

    "So what happen next?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "While he was asleep, I-I took off m-my pants and moved him i-inside of me." Nami face blushes as she thought back to that night.

    "Why would you do that? Giving your first time while he''s still asleep?" Yuqi looked confused by Nami''s actions.

    "I-I thought I wasn''t attractive, so I thought this was my only chance I had... I really wanted an older brother that I could love... me. I just didn''t want to have that chance to disappear."

    Nami tried to submerge into the water like Yueyue, but Leyan lifted her back up.

    "Come on, finish the whole thing." Leyan was getting intrigued by the story.

    "O-Okay... So I-I couldn''t get it any further as it got stuck after I b-broke it. Then he woke up and realized what had happened... He confessed to me that h-he did find me attractive and that I didn''t need to do this at all."

    Nami paused and started blushing as she got to the next part.

    "I-I decided to asked him to r-revert me back t-to earlier so I can gave him my f-first time properly..."

    "That sound painful... having to do that twice." Yuqi imagined the pain that someone have to go through breaking it twice.

    "I-I didn''t mind it... I wanted to give him my first time while he could s-see and f-feel it." Nami blushed as she got quieter and quieter.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Getting ready (R-18)

    "Anyway, h-how about you two?" Nami kicked the ball to Shuli and Wuli who hasn''t revealed anything at all.

    The two both looked at each other and hesitated for a second.

    "W-We just gave it to him after realizing that he was the best possible option. W-We didn''t have anything special like you guys." Wuli replied first.

    "Yeah, Xiaoyun felt like a honest and caring person. Not to mention the amount of time he had helped us." Shuli added.

    "Uh-huh. I know how you two are like when you lie." Leyan noticed the two''s voice sounded different than usual

    "What are you talking about? I''m being fully honest." Shuli pushed back Leyan''s questioning.

    "You two give your first time to him together, didn''t you?" Yuqi drew an conclusion as she noticed the two being always so close to each other.

    "N-No..." Wuli''s hesitation made it obvious that it was the opposite.

    "H-How did you two gave your first time together at once?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other as if they can communicate to each other silently, and turned back to the four.

    "W-We... asked him to do b-both of us at the same time." Wuli submerged in the water as she just couldn''t finish the rest.

    Seeing Wuli being so embarrassed, Shuli stepped up to continue it.

    "He stacked both of us on top of each other... t-then went inside us switching back and forth."

    "Why so embarrassed about it? We do that all the time." Yuqi looked confused at the two submerged in water.

    "W-Wait really?" Wuli lifted her head back up.

    "Yeah, me and Yuqi sometime get impatient waiting so we just ask him to do both of us at once. Mom and Nami do it too." Yueyue answered it this time.

    As the six laid in the bathtub in silent again, the water was slowly getting cooler.

    "Let''s get out now, he probably going to fall asleep if we wait any longer." As Leyan got up from the bathtub, everyone else got up as well.

    ---

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun had long finished taking a shower and was laying on the living room sofa.

    "I wonder what they are doing in the shower... just some women talk right? Would they accept Shuli and Wuli into their group?

    They probably will right? I mean they wanted them to join... Man I really missed out with all six of them naked in the shower..." Xiaoyun head started to running wild as he started to get a little sleepy.

    "Hey brother Xiaoyun... can I sleep u-upstairs instead? I-I don''t like how empty the guest rooms are... it feel a little creepy." Lily was right in front of Xiaoyun in her pajama.

    "W-What? Oh um, sure." Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but agreed to it after remember when he went to the guest rooms, it indeed felt a little too empty.

    "Thank you! I''ll just go to Nami''s room." Lily bow down in gratitude.

    "No problem... wait I thought Nami''s room was deconstructed?" Xiaoyun remember back to the hallway upstairs that used to be Nami''s room.

    "You forgot brother Xiaoyun? one of the new rooms upstairs is now Nami''s room. Anyway I''m gonna go now." Lily left and ran upstairs.

    After waiting for sitting for five minute, suddenly Qiaolan started crying.

    "Um uh, do you need to go to the restroom?" Xiaoyun lifted Qiaolan up from the crib.

    "D-Daddy!" Qiaolan immediately stopped crying and stretched out her hand.

    "Good girl!" Xiaoyun hugged Qiaolan and put her back down in the crib.

    Xiaoyun looked over the three babies in their crib who are only three months olds, yet they almost looked like a year old already.

    "This is just the virus outbreak causing this right?" Xiaoyun couldn''t come up with any other conclusion.

    "He was still all hard after you guys were already all tired on the bed right?" Yueyue asked.

    The two didn''t say anything, but nodded in agreement.

    "Exactly, none of us can beat him anyway. I still remember how much Xiaoyun went inside of me after losing control." Nami thought back to her wedding night.

    "It''s not my fault okay? M-My body has been just keep getting stronger and strong faster than average. You guys bodies are getting stronger too ever since the outbreak right?" Xiaoyun pushed the responsibility away from him.

    "Anyway, who want to go first?" Yuqi looked Leyan.

    "How about we let mom go first as usual?" Yueyue suggested.

    "Yeah, mom should teach Wuli and Shuli how it is done." Nami added.

    "D-Don''t say it like that... that sounded so wrong." Leyan moved closer to Xiaoyun.

    The three of them moved Wuli and Shuli to the bed and sat down next to each other as Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Babe are you good?" Xiaoyun noticed Leyan body was shaking a little as he held her hand.

    "I''m fine honey, I''m just a little nervous doing it in front of those two." Leyan whispered.

    ---

    "Man... I want to call Xiaoyun a nickname too..." Nami realized she had been calling Xiaoyun by name.

    "Just come up with something" Yuqi shrugged her shoulder.

    "I''m going to call him sweetie!"

    "He probably call you sweetie instead... you should probably just call him babe." Yuqi suggested.

    "Fine..." Nami accepted the suggestion.

    "How about you Yueyue?" Yuqi asked.

    "I-I''m fine, i-it feel weird calling him by something else. W-We are twin after all." Yueyue pushed back against that idea.

    ---

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and Leyan were in a six-nine position as they started teasing each other.

    Leyan started licking Xiaoyun''s cock and sucking on it. Slowly it started getting bigger inside her mouth until she couldn''t fit the whole thing in her mouth anymore.

    Xiaoyun returned the favor by licking Leyan''s clit and opened her labia with his tongue.

    Just as Xiaoyun started sticking his tongue inside a little, it was already soaking wet.

    "Leyan you getting turned on from them staring at you?" Xiaoyun asked as he glanced at the five watching them.

    "J-Just a little..." As Leyan replied, she stopped and moved back a little.

    Leyan then got on top of Xiaoyun''s stiff cock and opened her labia to reveal her vagina.

    "Y-You two d-don''t need p-protection?" Shuli asked as Leyan sat down and let the entire thing go inside of her.

    "N-No, I-I haven''t had my period for a-almost three months n-now... I haven''t done this for so long, it feel so good!" Leyan replied as she couldn''t hold her moan back.

    "It''s not pregnancy just to clarify okay? But it''s fine since we don''t want any more baby... Nami probably going have the same thing happen after her pregnancy."

    Yuqi explained it for Shuli and Wuli as she noticed the two looked confused.

    "Really?" Both looked surprised by the answer.

    "Yeah it''s true... It feel better to do it without protection anyway." Yueyue backed up Yuqi''s explanation as she mumbled the last part.

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Six on One Part 1 (R-18)

    Soon, Leyan was reaching her limit as Xiaoyun started moving alongside Leyan as she continuously ride on his cock.

    "Babe, you need to be quieter okay? The babies are still sleeping downstairs." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan.

    "I-I can''t h-hold it." Leyan barely could make a comprehensible sentence as she continue to moan into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    Xiaoyun suddenly started kissing Leyan to stop her from moaning being heard.

    "Leyan''s moaning sound is so lewd..." Wuli commented as the Leyan mouth was finally blocked off.

    "Yeah... d-does she not get embarrassed from it?" Shuli curiously asked.

    "Why would she be embarrassed about it? I-It''s just something we can''t control... Beside, it turns him on even more." Yueyue replied back.

    "Oh right I should remind you two, everything that happen on the bed stay on the bed okay?" Yuqi warned the two.

    "O-Of course. W-We will never t-tell this to a-anyone else." Both of them immediately replied at the same time.

    "H-Honey, c-can you help me s-squeeze s-some of the milk out? I-I have too much and Yongyi just can''t drink it all." Leyan pleaded.

    Xiaoyun started caressing Leyan''s breasts, then moved his head and started sucking on it like a baby. Not to mention Leyan suddenly started patting Xiaoyun on the head.

    "T-This f-feel so wrong to l-look at." Wuli commented as Xiaoyun started swallowing down Leyan''s breasts milk directly from her breast.

    "B-But they are m-mother and s-son, i-its fine right?" Shuli didn''t felt as uncomfortable as Wuli.

    Soon the stimulation from Xiaoyun sucking on her breasts made Leyan reach her limit.

    "I-I''m coming soon!" Leyan started riding Xiaoyun faster.

    "M-Me too." Xiaoyun replied back as he could feel Leyan started to tense up.

    Leyan finally climaxed as she started shaking uncontrollably and squirting all over Xiaoyun''s leg.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as Leyan''s vagina was squeezing on his cock so tightly. It was almost as if it wanted every single last drop out of him.

    "T-That felt so good, I-I''m so glad I have you honey." Leyan was panting as Xiaoyun was still cumming inside of her.

    "I''m glad to have you too babe." Xiaoyun replied as he gently caressed Leyan''s face.

    "Ahem, my turn." Yuqi moved next to the two.

    "Okay okay." Leyan got up and moved back to where Yuqi was earlier alongside the other five.

    Yuqi got down to Xiaoyun''s soften cock as she started licking the semen left over.

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun put a finger inside Yuqi and it was already soaking wet.

    Soon, Xiaoyun was all hard again as Yuqi opened her mouth in front of him and swallowed down all the semen she gather. Some were even Leyan''s squirts that got on Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "I-it taste a little different than usual... Mom''s squirt taste a little sweeter." Yuqi commented.

    "D-Don''t say that." Leyan face was blushing red as she didn''t want to hear it.

    "You ready darling?" Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi.

    "Yes I''m always ready for you." Yuqi replied back.

    Xiaoyun shoved his stiff cock inside and started moving as her back faced against him.

    "Maybe because they are twins?" Shuli reminded Wuli.

    "Oh right, I almost forgot." Wuli realized it now.

    After a while, the two started moving faster and faster and the two started kissing each other.

    "It feel so romantic..." Shuli looked at the two with admiration.

    "It''s like the opposite of Yuqi." Wuli commented.

    "This look so boring to me. It''s so slow and too gentle." Yuqi argued back.

    "Yeah yeah, Miss masochist." Nami suddenly poked fun of Yuqi.

    "How dare you make fun of your sister." Yuqi started tickling Nami.

    "Okay okay I''m sorry." Nami apologized.

    Yuqi let go of Nami and focused back to the two still having sex.

    The two were reaching their limit as Xiaoyun hit her weak spot one last time.

    Both Yueyue and Xiaoyun climaxed at the same time as Yueyue squirted all over him while Xiaoyun unloaded his semen inside her vagina.

    The two kissed each other one last time, then separated.

    "X-Nami it''s your turn now." Yueyue''s face was all red as she heard everything Wuli and Shuli said while she was having sex with Xiaoyun.

    "O-Okay." Nami moved up to Xiaoyun.

    "Nami you ready?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Xiaoyun, c-can you call me s-sweetie?" Nami brought up her idea earlier.

    "Sure sweetie... why does that make me feel a little guilt." Xiaoyun mumbled the last part quietly.

    "Um... are you tired b-babe? I can wait." Nami noticed Xiaoyun was getting a little sleepy.

    "Not until everyone is satisfied." Xiaoyun shook his head a little.

    "Y-You don''t have to be so harsh on yourself. Is there something bothering you? You had been feeling a little different the whole time you are in the office." Nami curiously asked quietly as she got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "''I''m fine, I was just a little emotional from the front line. Sorry if I ruin the mood for you." Xiaoyun whispered back.

    "N-No it''s fine. Y-You can always rely on me. They say I''m a good listener... L-lets d-do it now." Nami noticed Xiaoyun was all hard again as his stiff cock was pressing against her thighs.

    Xiaoyun slowly inserted only the glans first, then turned his attention to her small breast and her skins until he could feel Nami had gotten more wet inside.

    "Nami''s vagina is so small... you sure Nami is an adult?" Wuli looked a little worried as Xiaoyun''s size look ridiculous in comparison to her size.

    "She almost look like a student in my class." Shuli mumbled.

    "Pretty sure she still have a d-deeper i-inside than mine... it''s just a small entrance." Yuqi mumbled it quietly.

    "Nami is fine, don''t worry about it. She''s only one year younger than Yueyue... Beside, they had already had done it so many time." Leyan reassured the two.

    "Just because she is on the small side, she still deserve love..." Yueyue defended Nami.

    As the five were talking to each other on the side, Xiaoyun was finally able to start moving as he could feel Nami was getting more and more slippery inside.

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Six on One Part 2 (R-18)

    "I-I love you b-babe!" Nami was finally enjoying it as Xiaoyun started hitting her weak spot.

    "I love you too Xia¡ª¡ªsweetie." Xiaoyun changed his answer last second as he remember what Nami wanted him to call her.

    "T-There''s no way t-this is r-right. You can see her belly b-bulging every time he move." Wuli commented.

    "Wuli, you need to stop... it''s rude to say that kind of stuff." Shuli knocked on Wuli''s head for the lack of manner.

    "I have it even worse... it just happen that Nami''s is a little shorter so its more visible for her." Yuqi thought back to earlier where she could feel Xiaoyun pushing her cervix every time he went in.

    "Okay okay I''m sorry." Wuli said it out loud finally realized what she had been saying was extremely hurtful to Nami.

    "I-It''s okay, I-I know I don''t look exactly l-like a-adult, t-that what make me special right babe?" Nami didn''t mind Wuli''s comment at all.

    "I-I..." Xiaoyun didn''t want to admit it as he stayed in silent, but his action shows that he was extremely turned on by Nami''s small figure.

    Soon Xiaoyun could feel Nami was about to climax as she started drooling a little.

    "Sweetie when did you start drooling?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "W-What? I-I d-don''t know." Nami tried to wipe it with her hand but it just kept appearing.

    "It''s okay sweetie, I''ll clean it up for you." Xiaoyun licked it off of Nami''s face and then started kissing Nami.

    Nami muffled sound could be heard, but everyone could tell Nami was saying she''s cumming as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s legs.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded all inside of Nami, forcing a bulge to form.

    "B-Babe c-can you pull out? I-it feel kind of uncomfortable." Nami pleaded as Xiaoyun kept unloading his semen inside her vagina.

    "I-I can''t pull out... i-it too tight." Xiaoyun tried his hardest to pull it out as he lifted Nami up, but it simply refuses to let go.

    After a while, Nami finally seem to had calm down as the it loosen and Xiaoyun could finally pulled out.

    "B-Babe... you don''t have to cum so much, I''m already pregnant..." Nami stared at her vagina leaking much more semen than the other three earlier.

    "I-I c-can''t control that." Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he felt guilty after looking at the bulge he just made on Nami''s belly.

    "This dummy just doesn''t know any boundary." Yuqi moved over to carry Nami back to the side to rest.

    "It''s your two''s turn, who want to go next?" Yuqi asked as she sat back to the side.

    "Unless you two want to go together." Yueyue suggested.

    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other and couldn''t decide what to do.

    "Come on, I have never seen you two separated more than a day. Just do it together." Leyan pushed the two to Xiaoyun.

    "Y-You two want to do it again like last time?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he felt a little guilty again doing other women in front of his four wives.

    The two looked at each other, then nodded in agreement.

    Xiaoyun watched as Wuli laid down on the bed and Shuli got on top of her.

    "Is it just me or do they look a little similar?" Yueyue noticed how the two looked side by side.

    ---

    When the Xiaoyun was finally able to go to sleep, the sun was about to get up.

    All six of them were all satisfied with a smile on their face as they fell asleep on the bed.

    Eight hours later...

    "Shit! I-I haven''t feed the baby yet!" Leyan was the first one to get up as she noticed the clock was already noon.

    Yuqi and Yueyue were both awake now from Leyan''s voice.

    "But I don''t hear any crying sound..." Yuqi noticed it was dead silent as they got up from the bed.

    As the three walked downstairs, Lily was sitting on the sofa watching anime as the three babies were sucking a baby bottle from the fridge.

    "Oh my god thank you Lily." Leyan realized Lily was taking caring of the three.

    "No problem, I just heard them crying so I went downstairs to check on them... a-also you guys m-might to g-go take a shower a-and wear something." Lily looked away as the three were still completely naked.

    "Oh shit!" Yuqi looked down and noticed her body was covered in sweat and the stains from each other last night.

    The other two have the exact same reaction and followed Yuqi back upstairs to bathroom.

    The noise the three made had waken up the other four as they got up from the bed.

    "I''m gonna go take a shower as well... my leg and chest is so sticky." Nami left the room to the bathroom

    "Same... can''t believe we did so much yesterday." Both Wuli and Shuli left the room as they walked inside the bathroom.

    Xiaoyun looked at the bed that was in complete mess and carried the bed sheets and blanket downstairs to the laundry.

    "Good morning brother Xiaoyun... Ah! W-Why are you naked?" Lily covered her eyes as she could see Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.

    "I-I didn''t know you a-are already awake." Xiaoyun moved down the bed sheet from his shoulder to cover himself.

    "I-It''s okay..." Lily was still covering her eyes but she let a small little gap to see through.

    Xiaoyun immediately ran out of the living room and went pass the hallway to finally arrive in the laundry room.

    "Throw this in... change the mode, and put some detergent. Okay I''m all set." Xiaoyun turned on the washing machine and stood in the laundry room naked.

    "Shit... how am I gonna go back?" Xiaoyun realized he had nothing to cover himself with.

    After standing for almost a minute, he suddenly remember something.

    "Why didn''t I think of this." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he created a towel in his hand and covered himself with it.

    Xiaoyun walked out of the laundry room and walked to the living room.

    Lily didn''t say anything to him this time as Xiaoyun walked the living room.

    "D-Did b-brother Xiaoyun n-not notice the towel was p-point out? H-How is he still hard after doing that much?"

    Lily thought back to last night where all six of their moaning sound could be heard until the morning.

    "I-I need to stop thinking about this..." Lily yawned and eventually fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Distress signal

    When Xiaoyun got back upstairs, all of them had already finished taking a shower and were drying their hair in front of the sink.

    "Damn, I missed it." Xiaoyun wanted to join in to take a shower with them as walked pass the six of them.

    "Too bad, we just finish taking a shower, we aren''t going to get dirty again." Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was all hard under the towel as he walked into the shower.

    "Whatever." Xiaoyun took off the towel and started showering.

    ---

    When everyone was at the dining table eating, it was already two in the afternoon.

    "What do you guys want to do today?" Yuqi asked.

    "I don''t know, probably take care of the garden again... I haven''t gardening for so long... I kind of miss it." Leyan replied with her plan.

    "I need to prepare for the police manual, I just got a copy of it yesterday." Yueyue replied as she continue reading the manual while eating.

    "Yueyue you are joining the police force?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Yeah, the military just isn''t for me, but I want to help others so the policemen seem like a job for me." Yueyue put down the manual to focus on eating first.

    "How about you Nami? Do you want to go shopping with me?" Yuqi looked at Nami as her final hope.

    "S-Sorry, I-I was thinking to just staying home to watch anime with Lily." Nami crushed Yuqi''s last hope.

    "Y-Yeah, we had been planning for this for almost a week now." Lily added.

    Yuqi looked in defeat as nobody wanted to go with her to shopping.

    "We can go with you." Wuli and Shuli offered to help as they felt bad for Yuqi.

    "Thank you so much!" Yuqi hugged the two in excitement.

    "Why do you want to go to shopping so bad?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I can''t tell you that, it''s a secret." Yuqi replied.

    "Whatever..." Xiaoyun went back to focus eating the breakfast.

    Just as everyone was about to finish eating, Xiaoyun''s phone suddenly rang.

    "Hello Yiming, what''s wrong?"

    "Can you come over to the command center? I need to talk to you about something." Yiming voice sounded urgent.

    "Okay I''m coming there right now." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and got up from his seat.

    "Is there something wrong?" All six of them asked at the same time.

    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassured them and left the kitchen.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the command center, both Yezi and Yiming were already there.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat next to the two.

    "Fine, we can send few companies to scout ahead first, then we have the main army to walk on foot to get there." Yiming quickly thought of a solution.

    "But that''s like almost two day walk from here." Yezi measured the distance.

    "We don''t have any better options." Yiming shrugged his shoulder.

    "We can go with that plan, I think it''s viable." Xiaoyun thought back to last time where he was able to have the entire Qijing population moving back to Luoping.

    "Who should lead this army though?" Yiming raised the question.

    "I can defend the base, I still need to manage the remaining leftover corpses outside the walls and stains anyway." Yezi volunteered to stay behind.

    "I can lead it then." Yiming suggested.

    "No, you stay behind too... Yezi need your experience in case of another zombie attack. I''ll lead it myself." Xiaoyun looked determined.

    "You sure?" Both of them looked surprise by Xiaoyun''s decision.

    "Yes I''m sure. It''s time for me to put in the practice on the things Yiming had taught me." Xiaoyun wanted to use this as a practice as its not common for the entire army to go on a missions like these.

    "Very well then, let''s meet tomorrow morning after the break... the distress signal told that everyone that can still hold onto a week or two." Yezi and Yiming left command center.

    "Shit... how am I going to explain this to them?" Xiaoyun just realized he might of rushed the decision a little.

    It''s going to be nightmare for the four of them to let him go on the mission as he remember last time when he tried to join the rescue team.

    "I have to do this... this is my chance to establish myself as a commander in chief." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked of the command center.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got back home, it was already four o''clock.

    Yuqi and the other two were still outside shopping.

    Meanwhile Lily and Nami were both watching some romcom anime in the living room, with the three baby next to them drawing random shapes on paper.

    "Where''s Yueyue and Leyan?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see them anywhere, but their shoes were still on the shoe rack meant they didn''t go outside.

    "Yueyue is inside the gym and Leyan is in the backyard." Nami replied.

    "Oh right thanks sweetie." Xiaoyun kissed Nami on the cheek out of nowhere and left.

    "W-What was that..." Nami face blushes as she focus back onto the anime.

    When Xiaoyun arrived in the gym, Yueyue was running on the treadmill as she still reading the police manual.

    "Hey Yueyue, you still reading that?" Xiaoyun commented as he walked closer.

    "Yeah, I need to remember every rules to pass the test... I''m pretty sure I can pass all the strength test already." Yueyue replied as she slowed down the treadmill.

    "That''s good to hear... but you sure you want to leave the baby home? I''m pretty sure they won''t let you bring a baby to work either." Xiaoyun remember back last month where he had the same conversation with Yueyue.

    "I-It''s fine, Qiaolan is a independent girl and mom can take care of it at home since she isn''t planning to work...

    Beside, I can came back during break time to feed Qiaolan." Yueyue seemed determine to get this job.

    "Fine, if that what you want." Xiaoyun didn''t argued back and respected Yueyue''s choice.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Saying goodbye

    "I''m gonna go check how Leyan is doing, see ya." Xiaoyun kissed Yueyue on the cheek before leaving.

    "W-What was that for..." Yueyue face blushes as he watched Xiaoyun exit the gym.

    When Xiaoyun arrived in the backyard, Leyan was gardening in the hot sun.

    Xiaoyun sneaked behind Leyan and hugged her from the back.

    "Ah! Honey, why are you scaring me!" Leyan looked angry at Xiaoyun who didn''t made any noise before approaching her.

    "I just wanted to see your reaction... anyway what you planting? Is this a tree?" Xiaoyun curiously looked at the ground.

    "Yeah, I was thinking of changing this backyard to be a playground instead. With a tree over here." Leyan pointed at the sapling

    "Babe, you don''t have to sacrifice the garden." Xiaoyun gently caressed Leyan''s face as he realized what Leyan was trying to do.

    "It''s fine, I just make a small garden over there. It will be less work and I still get the fun from gardening." Leyan moved over to the other field and start tilting the soil.

    "Let me help you." Xiaoyun rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the gardening tool.

    Four hours later...

    Xiaoyun finally finished helping set up the garden again as the old one had been lost from neglect.

    "A shame all these had to go to waste." Leyan looked at all the old vegetable that had rotten.

    "It''s not your fault, you were too busy to take care of it." Xiaoyun patted Leyan on the back.

    "I know, I''m just annoyed that we couldn''t try it." Leyan cleaned up the rest of the garden and put them back into the backyard shelf.

    "I''m gonna go cook dinner now." Leyan washed her hand in the outdoor sink.

    "Let me join you." Xiaoyun washed his hand as well and followed her to the kitchen.

    "Hm... why do you feel different today? Do you have some request?" Leyan felt suspicious how nice Xiaoyun was today.

    "What? I''m not requesting anything. Is it wrong to do things together with my lovely wife?" Xiaoyun looked innocent toward Leyan.

    "Whatever..." Leyan gave up trying to get an answer from Xiaoyun.

    ----

    When dinner was finish cooking, the three finally came back from shopping.

    Wuli was holding multiple bag at once while Shuli and Yuqi were only holding two.

    "Geez, how much stuff did you guys buy?" Xiaoyun helped Wuli carry the bag into the living room.

    "Don''t tell mom about this, but her birthday is next month in July. I want to prepare a birthday present for her since we didn''t celebrate it last year." Yuqi explained.

    "Oh right yeah of course." Xiaoyun had completely forgotten about Leyan''s birthday.

    "Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry." Wuli and Shuli complained as they dropped down their bags in the living room.

    "Yea we were just about to start eating." Xiaoyun replied as the three followed him back to the kitchen.

    "What took you guys so long?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Just some cloths." Yuqi brushed over it as the four sat back down.

    "Whatever, let''s start eating." Leyan didn''t ask again and started eating.

    "You''re finally awake, I was wonder if I had to go wake you up." Yuqi voice sounded annoyed as if she still didn''t approve of Xiaoyun going on the mission.

    "Of course I won''t miss such an important day." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Oh snap I need to go to the police interview!" Yueyue got up from her seat and grabbed her bag.

    "Wait." Xiaoyun held Yueyue''s hand to stop her for a second.

    "What?" Yueyue turned back around, only for Xiaoyun to kiss her on the lip.

    "A goodbye kiss okay?" Xiaoyun let go of Yueyue''s hand.

    Yueyue''s face was completely red and stood still in silent, until Leyan laughed out loud.

    "Come on Yueyue, you still have the interview to catch!" Leyan reminded her.

    "O-Oh right." Yueyue turned around and left.

    "Me and Shuli going to work now." Yuqi got up and stood still as if she was waiting for something.

    Xiaoyun walked over and gave Yuqi a kiss on the lip.

    "You better come back home." Xiaoyun could see a little tear mark as she finish speaking.

    "Of course I will." Xiaoyun replied back.

    Shuli got up and followed behind Yuqi. But just before she got out of the kitchen, Xiaoyun grabbed Shuli by the hand and kissed her on the lip as well.

    "I''m going to marry you after I get back okay?" Xiaoyun didn''t gave Shuli a choice.

    Shuli face was completely red as she looked surprised at Xiaoyun, but didn''t argued against it.

    "Now someone is taking action instead of letting other decide." Leyan noticed how much more determined and active in decision making past few days.

    "Yeah... I like this Xiaoyun much more. But I feel like he''s going to blame himself even more if something goes wrong." Nami commented as she watches Shuli ran up to catch up with Yuqi.

    "That''s what we are for right? To relief and help him get pass it." Leyan mumbled quietly.

    "Okay Lily, it''s time to go to school... I still need to go to the office later." Nami got up from her seat.

    "O-Okay, I-I''m almost finish eating." Lily finished the last bit of her food and got up from her seat.

    "Xiaoyun... you better not get more women on the mission." Nami suddenly had a feeling.

    "Of course not, how would that even be possible." Xiaoyun unconsciously patted Nami''s head.

    Nami stared at Xiaoyun as if she wanted something more.

    "Oh right." Xiaoyun got down a little to kiss Nami on the lip.

    Nami was finally satisfied and waited for Lily to move.

    "Lily what are you waiting for?" Xiaoyun noticed Lily walked up to him instead of Nami.

    "B-Brother Xiaoyun... c-can you kiss me?" Lily suddenly asked.

    Nami didn''t seem to be surprised while both Wuli and Leyan looked extremely surprised by Lily''s suggestion.

    "Fine." Xiaoyun got down to kissed Lily on the cheek, but Lily moved a little last second to make Xiaoyun kiss her on the lip instead.

    "Xiaoyun you!" Nami looked extremely angry toward Xiaoyun while Wuli and Leyan looked at Xiaoyun in disgust.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Marching

    "I didn''t mean to do it. I was just trying to peck her on the cheek." Xiaoyun panicked as he realized what he had just done.

    "I wanted to give brother my first kiss okay? I-It''s not his fault. I was the one that moved." Lily clarified.

    "Lily you''re still too young for this kind of stuff!" Nami grabbed Lily''s backpack and held Lily''s hand as they walked out of the house.

    "They really look like a mother and daughter you know... almost like me worrying about how my daughter might get stolen by a man." Leyan commented as if she wanted to poke fun of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun realized what Leyan was trying to say and awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Anyway, we probably should get going now." Wuli got up from her seat.

    "Right." Xiaoyun got up from his seat.

    Leyan followed the two walked all the way to the living room and stopped at the doorway.

    Xiaoyun turned around to look Leyan in the eye.

    "Leyan... take care of the family okay?" Xiaoyun gently caressed Leyan''s face.

    "I know." Leyan walked closer to Xiaoyun.

    The two looked at each other in the eye and kissed.

    Unlike the other light kissing on the lip with the four, Xiaoyun and Leyan both started mixing their tongue as they exchanged saliva.

    Wuli watches the two passionate make out with each other and suddenly felt a little jealous, but then remember the two had been married almost twenty years now.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, we''re about to be late." Wuli reminded the two.

    The two finally separated as a string of saliva hang down from their mouth.

    "Stay safe okay? I''ll be waiting at home." Leyan hugged Xiaoyun one last time.

    Xiaoyun didn''t promise anything this time as he felt uncertain if he didn''t want to make a promise that he couldn''t keep.

    "I''ll try my best." Xiaoyun turned around and left with Wuli.

    As the two walked on the street, Wuli suddenly held Xiaoyun by the hand.

    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked surprised by Wuli''s bold action.

    "Y-You said you''re going to m-marry Shuli when you come back, t-that include me right?" Wuli nervously asked.

    "Of course, why would I separate you two?" Xiaoyun replied.

    Wuli''s face blushes and the two fell back to silent as they walk to the command center.

    Just before they were about to arrive at the command center, Wuli let go of Xiaoyun''s hand and turned back to the usual Wuli Xiaoyun is more familiar with.

    "Xiaoyun you''re finally here... Oh right I was about to call you Wuli." Yiming noticed the two were walking alongside each other as they entered the command center.

    "Me?" Wuli noticed all nineteen captains were in the commander center.

    "Yes, all the captains rank are here because they will be hearing the plan." Yezi explained.

    ---

    After finishing explain the plan in detail, with Gantian and Jixi to be promoted as majors to direct the fast response team with the buses and trucks, everyone left the command center to the training field.

    "That''s good to hear." Xiaoyun replied and left to check on the next one.

    The next few was the exact same thing until he got to the fifth one.

    The entire night patrol squad was asleep on the ground.

    "Hey! Wake up!" Xiaoyun patted their face, but they don''t show any sign of waking up.

    Xiaoyun created a bottle of cold water and pour it over their face.

    "Shit! Who the fuck is doing that? Oh sorry sir!" All of them were finally awake and apologized.

    "I don''t want to see that happen again... Tell me, what is the punishment for failing to stay up during night duty?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "For minor situation, a month without p-paycheck. And for major offense it''s c-court martial and f-fired from duty." One of them nervously replied as he barely could talk without stuttering.

    "I''ll report this as a minor situation, but next time is going to be major offense." Xiaoyun warned.

    "Thank you sir!" All of them bowed down in gratitude.

    Xiaoyun left to check the other night patrol, and most of them were either wide awake or slowly falling asleep. But most of them at least had one person who was constantly making sure their comrade didn''t fall asleep.

    Xiaoyun returned back to the HQ tent and laid down on the ground again.

    "Where did you go?" Wuli curiously asked as she still haven''t sleep yet.

    "Just went to go check the night patrol... one of the squad fell asleep." Xiaoyun replied.

    "What? Which one was it? I''ll go punish them right now." Wuli got out of her sleeping bag.

    "No need, they are not your company. I''ll report it to Yezi for him to punish them accordingly."

    "Okay." Wuli got back inside her sleeping bag.

    As the two looked at each other in silent, Wuli decided to bring up something.

    "Xiaoyun... d-do you really not mind me being so close to Shuli?"

    "Of course not, why would you ask that?" Xiaoyun looked confused by that question.

    "I just wanted to make sure... the four of them keep saying I''m a little too close to Shuli... but I don''t want to separate from her." Wuli explained her worries.

    "Don''t worry, they don''t mean any harm or asking you to leave her... I don''t really mind even if you two suddenly start kissing each other you know." Xiaoyun suddenly bought it up.

    "What? We are not that close... Why would we kiss each other?" Wuli was confused by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "I don''t know, maybe because the four of them sometime accidentally kiss each other when they doing it together with me... so you really don''t need to worry about that." Xiaoyun reassured Wuli.

    "Wait what?" Wuli looked surprised.

    "Yeah, you know they are sisters and mothers. I''m not going get upset over a mother kissing their daughter or kissing their sisters out of kindness..." Xiaoyun explained again.

    "Oh right I almost forgot, I can just create a sleeping bag." Xiaoyun facepalm himself as a sleeping bag appeared in his right hand.

    Wuli''s face blushes as she was just about to offer Xiaoyun to sleep in her sleeping bag again.

    "Anyway, time to sleep now... Goodnight." Xiaoyun yawned as he got inside the sleeping bag.

    "Goodnight..." Wuli soon fell asleep again.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Water plant trouble

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already five in the morning.

    "Get up, we''re going soon." Wuli was already packing her sleeping bag.

    "Okay okay. I''m getting up now." Xiaoyun got up from the ground and started packing.

    After closing the HQ tent with the help of several soldiers, the two were back onto the march.

    "How much longer do we have left?" Wuli asked as the sun was getting up to the sky.

    "About three more hour of walking and we''ll get there." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Ugh, I''m joining the fast response team next time... there''s no way I''m walking this again." Wuli wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    "We definitely need more transportation... I wonder how''s the fast response team doing."

    "They should of arrived like yesterday afternoon already..."

    "Yeah... but still no signal from them." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Jixi.

    The phone call just ended in the voicemail as Jixi didn''t pick up the phone.

    "I have a bad feeling..." Wuli looked a little worried as Xiaoyun failed to contact them.

    "Maybe they are just in an area with no signal." Xiaoyun dismissed it.

    ---

    Meanwhile yesterday afternoon...

    "How much longer do we have left before we get there?" Jixi asked as he sat in the passenger seat of the car.

    "About ten more minute." Gantian replied as he drove the car.

    The road was quiet as they exited the highway and entered a two lane road, with left mean for other direction, but nobody cared enough to follow traffic rules.

    The entire convoy was like a snake, with buses and trucks all following behind three heavily reinforced car, with Jixi and Gantian in one of the reinforced cars.

    "It''s awfully quite..." Gantian commented.

    "Yeah... where are all the zombies?" Jixi looked confused.

    Suddenly, a loud bang sound can be heard in front of them, with blood splatter all over the wind shield out of nowhere.

    "What the fuck was that? " Gantian slammed the brakes to put the car to a stop, forcing all the cars behind to stop as well.

    "Shit! Everyone stay in your vehicle! Don''t open any windows, it''s bunch of invisible zombies!" Jixi immediately realized what it was and yelled through the walkies talkie.

    Everyone could start hearing banging sound against all the cars, especially the buses and trucks as the metal scratching sound could be heard, with car window on the edge of breaking

    Gantian immediately started the car backup and speed up rapidly, forcing the invisible zombies to drop and getting crushed by the car.

    Just as the soldiers got into formation, the zombies were just hundred feet away.

    "Fire!" Gantian fired his gun to signal all the soldiers to start firing.

    Every single soldiers started firing and soon the zombie horde that was chasing them was beginning to thin out.

    "This water plant facility is massive, where should we go?" Gantian asked Jixi as they could see in the distance a massive zombie horde that was even bigger than the one they are fighting right now.

    "We can''t go help the 1st brigade yet. The fact they fall back all the way there means there''s so much that even they are having trouble dealing with... Let''s wait for rest of the army to get here first." Jixi replied back.

    "Major Jixi, I think that building over there is a perfect place for us to stay and set up camp for now." One of the captain pointed at one of the building nearby.

    "Everyone slow retreat toward Northeast!" Jixi yelled out as the soldiers started retreating towards the building that the captain suggested.

    Despite constantly thinning out the zombie hordes, there was just more and more zombies coming in from the other entrance that was in the completely opposite of where Jixi drove from.

    "Why the hell is there so many zombies attack this single water plant?" Gantian commented as all the soldiers were able to retreat into the building.

    "1st Company, you stay and guard the entrance, 2nd company you clear the ground floor. 3rd Company you stay here as emergency backup." Jixi passed out the orders to the captains.

    "Gantian you stay here and direct them, I''ll go clear the upper floors... 4th company, follow me." Gantian didn''t object to it and Jixi walked up the stairs.

    ---

    The second floor was just as massive as the first floor, but fortunately it had no zombies at all.

    It was an administrative building they had entered inside, as there were hundreds of white collar desks and several empty offices.

    "All clear!" All of the Corporal leading their platoon came back with no sigh of zombies.

    "Good, we can set this up as temporary base... Anyone found a way up the roof?" Jixi asked.

    All of them shook their heads.

    "Okay, everyone follow me." Jixi went back down to the first floor.

    "Anything new?" Gantian asked as nothing has made him need to move yet.

    "Nope, there''s nothing upstairs. Look like we are staying here until tomorrow afternoon... that''s when they should be arriving." Jixi replied.

    "Should we try to contact the other building in the distance?" One of the captains suggested.

    "We can''t... the amount of zombies between us is way too much. Most of our ammo are still in the trucks." Jixi pointed out.

    "We should try to drive them in the front." Gantian suggested.

    "Not now... maybe when the zombies calm down for a bit." Jixi looked over the 1st company still shooting to hold the main entrance.

    "2nd Company, get ready to switch shift with 1st company. Everyone else can relax for now." Jixi noticed company one was starting to run out of ammo.

    "Yes sir!" The captain lead 2nd company toward the entrance as rest of the soldiers sat down to rest.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Remerge

    "How close are we again?" Wuli asked as all the soldiers were tired from walking all morning.

    "Just thirty more minute walk... we will take a break in ten minute." Xiaoyun replied as he was a little tired as well.

    The soldiers including Wuli let out a sigh of relief as they heard Xiaoyun''s answer.

    "Is it just me or is the road awfully quiet? But the marks on the ground shows there''s cars that recently drove by... must be Jixi''s cars." Xiaoyun commented as they could see the water plant in the distance.

    "Yeah it is a bit odd... still no response from them either." Wuli agreed with Xiaoyun.

    After walking for ten minute, they saw all the zombies on the ground.

    "Hm, all these are invisible mutants dead... and all these broken glasses." Wuli had a bad feeling.

    All the soldiers started to feel a little nervous as they ready their weapon and became more and more paranoid to their surrounding.

    "Shit, let''s take a break somewhere more clear..." Xiaoyun decided not to stop as the forest surrounding the road didn''t felt safe to rest.

    After walking for twenty more minute, they finally could see the water plant entrance.

    "More dead zombies on the road... must of been a blood path." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    As they walk closer and closer to the entrance, not a single zombie was alive.

    "Where are the zombies?" Xiaoyun asked but no one had any answer.

    All the soldiers looked just as confuse as Xiaoyun as they could only see bodies of zombies crushed to pieces on the road.

    "Everyone can rest, make your your surrounding is safe." Xiaoyun decided to stop as he felt a lot safer with the entrance being a massive open parking lot.

    After resting for ten minute, everyone got back up and ready their rifles.

    "5th, 6th, and 7th company, you guys lead the charge. 8th and 9th you watch the left flank. 10th and 11th watch the right flank... All other company stay in the center." Xiaoyun spoke through the walkies talkie.

    All the soldiers got into formation and entered the water facility.

    As soon as they walked a few step inside, they could see a massive zombie horde in the distance attacking a facility, with more zombies flooding in the other entrance.

    Soon, some zombies noticed Xiaoyun''s group and started diverting toward them.

    "Don''t open fire yet, let''s find a high ground first." Xiaoyun forbid soldiers from firing.

    After looking for a second, Wuli noticed an administrative building in the distance.

    "We can probably go up there... if there''s no entrance to the roof we can just have someone climb the pipe." Wuli pointed out.

    "Sure. Everyone start moving toward that direction!" Xiaoyun issued the order.

    As the soldiers started moving toward the building, Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to fire.

    The soldiers finally opened fired at the zombies as they got within a hundred steps.

    The gunshots lead to more zombies running towards them, but the overwhelming firepower of four thousand people instantly shut down the small horde trying to approach them.

    As they got to the administrative building, suddenly Xiaoyun''s walkies talkie''s started having voice coming out.

    The grenade were immediately throw toward the zombies, clearing a entire area around the gates.

    Finally the gates was completely blocked off as the sandbag patched back up the hole.

    But the zombies started climbing the metal fence as they couldn''t go through gates anymore.

    The soldiers started firing at the zombies climbing up the fence and cleared most of it.

    Still, occasionally an small zombies horde seem to always wonder all the way here every ten minute as Xiaoyun timed it.

    "Something is attracting zombies to run towards here. This isn''t normal." Wuli noticed it as well.

    "Nothing we can do for now... 19th and 20th company, you stay behind and guard this entrance, 17th and 18th go guard the main entrance we came from. Jixi and Gantian can you guys lead those two?" Xiaoyun requested.

    "Sure, we can do that." Both of them accepted the order.

    "Everyone else, we are going to save our fellow comrade today." Xiaoyun announced.

    All the soldiers were in excitement as they could see the mission being finished after this.

    With four company gone, Xiaoyun still had sixteen company with him. Including the fast response team with the cars, buses and trucks.

    "All the soldiers get off the buses and trucks. Except the drivers, keep driving it at the front." Xiaoyun issued another order as the soldiers started marching toward the other side of the water plants.

    As they approached the other buildings, more and more zombies started to appear. But they were no match against four thousands soldier''s firepower.

    Soon they finally met the main zombie horde attacking the massive building that they saw earlier in the distance.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkies talkies picked up a signal.

    "Hello who''s this?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "We''re the 1st Combined arms brigade of the 74th army group. You guys are?" The man over the other side asked back.

    "We received you guys sent out a distress signal so we came by to help." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Thank you so mu¡ª¡ª" The voice cut out as the signal disappeared.

    "Hello? You there?" Xiaoyun yell and tried to send the signal, but there was no response.

    "Shit.. we''re going need to speed up." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "We''re going as fast as we can already." Wuli pulled out her pistol as more and more zombies were attacking from all three sides as they pushed forward.

    "Not fast enough. There aren''t more zombies from the outside so every zombie we kill here won''t be replenished..." Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea.

    "All cars, buses, and trucks, full speed ahead." Xiaoyun spoke to the drivers through the walkies talkie.

    All the vehicle started speeding up and ran over the zombies as it cleared an massive area in front of them until it jammed and stopped moving completely.

    The soldiers quickly moved forward with the space created and continue shooting the zombies.

    Just before the zombies were about to get inside the vehicle to kill the driver, the soldiers was able to save them in time.

    "This was such a risky idea. They could of died there." Wuli was repulsed by Xiaoyun''s decision.

    "If we wait longer, more people is going to die... We have to do something." Xiaoyun defended his decision.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Disappearance of 1st Brigade

    The sun was beginning to set as it reaches six o''clock.

    More and more zombies had turned around to attacked Xiaoyun''s army instead of going toward the building.

    But Xiaoyun''s army consisting of five thousand people made light work off the zombies as they continue advancing forward.

    After shooting almost to the brink of overheating their gun, the zombies were finally all cleared.

    "Finally it''s over." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Yeah... But why were the zombies attacking this building in the first place?" Wuli mumbled.

    "I don''t know." Xiaoyun replied back.

    Suddenly, a person in a doctor uniform ran out of the building, then several security uniforms ran out of the building chasing after the person.

    "Help me please! They are doing human experiment!" The person yelled out as they ran up all the way in front of Xiaoyun''s army.

    "Sir, what should we do? There''s a women standing in front of us?" The captain in spoke through the walkies talkie.

    "I''ll walk up there... let them in for now." Xiaoyun suddenly felt curious what they meant by human experiment.

    As Xiaoyun walked all the way to the front with Wuli behind him, Xiaoyun''s soldiers were pointing their rifle at the security guard while the security guard pointed back with their pistol.

    "Who the hell are you guys? Give our patient back." One of the security guard demanded.

    "I told you, I can''t let them go until the commander say so." The captain replied.

    "Where is he then?" Another security guard asked as they started to get a little impatient.

    "Let''s not do anything stupid. I''m the commander." Xiaoyun finally arrived at the front as he signaled the soldiers to lower their guns.

    "You''re the commander? Well you better give our patient back before we send in the 1st brigade after you guys." An security guard that seem to be the head walked up and signaled his securities to lower their guns as well.

    "Speaking of the 1st brigade, where are they? Why can''t I see them?" Xiaoyun looked around the building, only to see not a single person out beside the security guards.

    "We appreciate your help, but we need our patient back." The head security guard soften his tone, but avoided answering Xiaoyun''s question.

    "What if I say no?" Xiaoyun started to get annoyed as he had came all the way here and didn''t even get to see the head of the 1st brigade.

    "Why not just give the patient and we will go separate ways? You''re here to help us maintain the water plants right?" The head security guard asked.

    "Let me talk to the commander of the 1st brigade." Xiaoyun signaled all the soldiers to raise their rifles as he started to have a suspicion to the security guard.

    Something had clearly happened to the 1st brigade as the zombies amount weren''t even that much. Not to mention the 1st brigade having much more modern weapons than Xiaoyun''s army could easily wiped it.

    "We can''t let you do that." The head of security adamantly refused.

    "They did the experiment on the soldiers! That''s why they struggled to deal with the zombies! All of them were being experiment on without consent!" The person in the doctor uniform yelled out.

    "That make sense, we did found an entrance but it was completely locked and it only had an electronic lock." Jixi mentioned.

    "Okay, well we know where it is now. 10th company, go check on 19th and 20th. 11th company, go check on 17th and 18th company. Everyone else can rest inside." Xiaoyun gave out the orders.

    After everyone got to their assigned place, Xiaoyun signaled Jixi to lead the way.

    "This place is odd." Xiaoyun felt a little creepiness as they walked down an dark and silent hallway.

    "Yeah... Anyway we''re here now." Jixi replied as everyone could see the metal doors with an pass code lock on the side.

    "Do you know the password to this door?" Xiaoyun looked over to Tianci and asked.

    Tianci shook her head in response, but pointed to the head of the security in the back.

    Xiaoyun walked up to the head of security that was still being held by two soldiers.

    "Do you know what''s the password to this door?" Xiaoyun asked kindly.

    The head of security refuse to say anything, as all the security guards seem to don''t know how the door opens.

    "You want to make it hard for yourself huh?" Xiaoyun pulled out a knife from his pocket.

    "One last chance before I start slicing a thousand time, then pour salt all over it." Xiaoyun threaten.

    "Pangxi, just say it! Why are we risking our lives for a bunch of scientist that won''t even care about us?" One of the security guard spoke up.

    "They still have our families hostage. I-I can''t do that." Pangxi looked down as he still refuse to give an answer.

    "Time is ticking... you know we can save your wife if you just tell us the password, or I''m just going to blowing this entire place up." Xiaoyun issued a final ultimatum.

    "Fine, the pass code is 123035. I hope you can keep your promise." Pangxi gave in as he got scared after Xiaoyun mentioned blowing it up.

    "Good choice." Xiaoyun walked up and entered the password.

    The door started moving on it''s own and moved inward as it reveal the inside to everyone.

    It looked almost like a bomb shelter as there was a long stairway down with reinforced concrete on all three sides.

    "Miss Tianci, can you wear this soldier uniform and helmet so they don''t recognize you?" Xiaoyun handed Tianci the cloths.

    Tianci took off her lab coat and put on the soldier uniform that could barely fit her, then put on a helmet.

    "They most likely won''t have anyone defending down there, Jixi you stay up here and watch the water plant... I''ll go down with Wuli with two squads."

    Jixi nodded in agreement as he directed two squads to follow the two.

    "You guys better don''t do anything stupid... you guys don''t want to help people that experiment on other human right?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to untie the securities.

    After pausing for a second, the head of security gave up.

    "We don''t want to do this either..." The head of security shared his opinion which all the securities guard nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Laboratory

    After walking all the way down the stairs, Xiaoyun''s group finally arrived at what seem to be the main lobby.

    "Who the hell are you guys?" An man in a doctor uniform asked as he approached Xiaoyun''s group.

    "We''re the representative sent to help reinforce the base here." Xiaoyun thought of a response on the spot.

    "Finally, took them long enough. I was getting sick of those zombies knocking outside." The man replied as he looked at the head of security.

    "What took you so long Bi Ren?" The man walked up to the head of security.

    "You know, have to settle down the soldiers upstairs for now. The usual." Bi Ren explained.

    "Do you mind bringing us to the head department? We have an emergency letter from the mil¡ª¡ª government." Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer as he remember 1st brigade was all gone despite being apart of the military.

    "Of course... but this is too much people." The man looked at the two squad Xiaoyun brought.

    "They''re extra security brought by the government." Xiaoyun refused to back down.

    "Okay... just follow me then." The man opened another door at the main lobby, revealing a long hallway inside.

    As they walk pass the rooms in the hallway, they could see a lot of scientist doing experimentation on unrecognizable bodies.

    "Are they human or zombies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Both... you''re from the government right? How do you not know this?" The man stopped as he seem to realized something.

    "Don''t move." Xiaoyun pulled out a pistol and pointed at the man''s head.

    "Okay okay, don''t shoot me please." The man''s leg started shaking.

    "Lead me to the head department." Xiaoyun demanded.

    "I will I will, please don''t shoot me." The man started walking again as Xiaoyun lowered his gun to avoid the scientist from the inside seeing him pull out a gun.

    After walking pass two more walkways, four different turns, and two different doors, they finally ended at the Overseer''s room as labelled in the front.

    "Doctor Li, I had brought the representative from the government here." The man walk inside the room alongside Xiaoyun as Xiaoyun signaled everyone to stay outside.

    Doctor Li was middle age man in a lab coat, who seem to be still focusing on reading some data on a piece of paper.

    "Thank you Yi Ping, you can go back to your post now." Yi Ping left the room.

    "You''re the person that spoke through the walkies talkie?" Xiaoyun realized why the voice sounded so familiar.

    "Yes, I was the one who spoke on it. I had been waiting for you guys for a long time." Doctor Li explained.

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to think, and then finally decided to bring it up.

    "Where are all the soldiers?"

    "No problem, but why did you aimed at y¡ª¡ª"

    "I can lead you guys to the soldiers." Yi Ping spoke up as he stood in the doorway with the rest of the security guard.

    "We should get everyone in this lab to the main lobby." Wuli finally spoke up again as she and the other two squad was getting a little bored from watching the entire thing unfold.

    "Can you do that?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yi Ping.

    "No problem, just give me ten minute." Yi Ping immediately left the room with all the security guards..

    ---

    After waiting for ten minute, all the scientist were in the main lobby. As well as the one hundred soldiers that were still tied up.

    "Who are you? Why did you stop our experiment? Where''s Doctor Li?" One of the scientist asked.

    "Yeah, how dare you bring guns in the laboratory?" Another scientist spoke up angrily as he was still in the middle of an experiment.

    "I''m tell you guys that this experiment will be put on pause." Xiaoyun replied as he signaled the soldiers to be ready.

    "What? Doctor Li would never agree to this!" A old scientist spoke up.

    "He''s dead. I had been sent by the government to end the experiment." Xiaoyun stood firm in his stance.

    "How dare you kill an government official? There''s no way the people at the central government would ever end this. You''re not apart of the government at all!" One of them saw through Xiaoyun''s excuse.

    "Okay, you''re right. I''m not from the government. I''m just a normal citizen who just happened to have a gun." Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol as he pointed at the scientist.

    "Okay okay, we''ll stop... We don''t want to do this anyway. We are only forced to do it because of Doctor Li" The oldest spoke up again.

    Xiaoyun signaled to the two squad to go help untie the soldiers from the military as they finally opened their eyes.

    "All these scientist are bunch of butcher! Don''t believe a single word from them!" One of the soldier yelled out as his mouth cover was removed.

    "They killed our comrades and treated us like animals. It''s either I leave the room alive or I die here!" Another soldier yelled out.

    "Please, we are forced by Doctor Li. He had the security guards on his side and forced us to do it." The scientist all pointed at Yi Ping.

    "Bullshit! You guys looked so happy every time you guys got new bodies to work with. We only did it because Doctor Li held our family hostage in Beijing." Yi Ping argued back.

    "Please mister, do the right thing and don''t let these criminal get off like this." All the soldiers got onto their knees and begged as they looked extremely malnourished.

    Some of the scientist started crying, and some started arguing back against the soldiers while the two squad struggled to separated the two group from getting closer.

    A loud bang came out of Xiaoyun''s gun as he fired a warning shot in to the air.

    "Enough! Everyone be quiet! I don''t want to hear any more complains."

    Immediately, both groups went dead silent as the two squads let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Surprise package

    "All the scientist will stand trial." Xiaoyun gave his answer.

    "Thank you so much!"

    Meanwhile all the scientist were in disbelief as the soldiers thanks Xiaoyun.

    "What? You can''t do this to us, we are the only ones that can end this zombie apocalypse. Don''t you want to live longer or even reach immortality?" One of senior scientist spoke up.

    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he seriously considered the offer, but then rejected it.

    "The zombies apocalypse isn''t just going to end from some scientist, society has already collapsed now. Also I''m not going to chase a cure that requires people to die."

    "Immortality is a curse anyway..." Xiaoyun thought back to letter from himself in another universe.

    ----

    After getting back up from the basement, Xiaoyun had many things to do.

    First, he issued all the soldiers to help lift everything out of the lab and putting them all outside.

    Then made all the scientist tied up to the back of the truck as there was simply too much data to go through to see who''s guilty of any crime yet.

    Now Xiaoyun only had one last worry in the water plant.

    "Where do you guys want to go?" Xiaoyun looked over to the remaining one hundred soldiers from the 1st brigade.

    "We''re planning to head toward the Southern Theater first." An senior officer stepped up among his peer to reply back.

    "You sure? I heard Southern Theater is in major trouble right now dealing with zombies attack just like these. You guys only have one hundred people." Xiaoyun warned.

    "We don''t have anywhere else to go, this place is about to run out of food in a month." The officer brought up his concern.

    "How about you guys join us? We are always looking for more people to join." Xiaoyun offered them an invite.

    The senior officers turned around and chatted with the soldiers for a short moment, then turned back to Xiaoyun.

    "We still want to go back the Southern Theater first... all of us have families there. We need to bring the news back to our fallen brother''s family."

    Xiaoyun didn''t pursue any further and let them go.

    "Good luck on your journey... You guys can take all the food by the way, we don''t need it." Xiaoyun pointed at the stack of food that was carried out from the lab.

    "You sure?" The senior officer looked shock by the offer.

    "Yes I''m sure of it. This amount of food would barely make a dent back in our base." Xiaoyun shrugged.

    "Thank you so much! We just can''t thank you enough for this..."

    One of the soldiers walked up to the senior officer and whispered something.

    "Wait here for a second." The senior officer and all other soldiers walked toward the other side of the water plant.

    After waiting for twenty minute, Xiaoyun''s face and all his soldiers were in complete disbelief as they saw what was being driven toward them.

    It was rows upon rows of armored vehicle driving toward them.

    "Are these tanks?" Wuli curiously asked Jixi.

    "How about we set a scout team to routinely check the facility?" Gantian gave his plan.

    "Hm... let''s go with Gantian''s plan. From the city to here with a car is only like few hour drives." Xiaoyun stated his choice.

    None of them objected and everyone could finally return home in their new toys.

    ---

    Meanwhile at the office just as Xiaoyun had left for a day.

    "Man... I miss Xiaoyun already." Yuqi complained as she laid down flat on the office desk.

    "Too bad we married someone that going to always be busy like this." As Nami finished speaking, Shuli''s face started blushing as she thought back to Xiaoyun''s promise.

    "Sis, how''s mom''s birthday present going?" Nami asked as she started working.

    "Pretty good. I think I can finish it in time before July hits." Yuqi replied as she started working on her work.

    "Nami can you carry this to the agriculture department?" Yuqi handed a paper to Nami.

    "Okay." Nami accepted the paper and left the room.

    As Yuqi and Shuli worked quietly in the office, suddenly the door opened.

    "Mrs.Yuqi, there''s a package for you." The office worker put the envelope down on Yuqi''s desk.

    "Who gave this to you?" Yuqi questioned the office worker as she carefully examined the envelope.

    "A men in black handed it to me... he said only Mrs.Yuqi can read it."

    "Okay, you can leave now." Yuqi dismissed the office worker as she could tell the envelope only contain a letter inside.

    Yuqi opened up the envelope, only to find a single line.

    "Militia coup in three days." Yuqi mumbled the line as she read over it.

    "What?" Shuli heard what Yuqi mumbled and immediately ran over to Yuqi to read the letter.

    "This has to be a prank. Probably some kindergarten prank." Yuqi couldn''t believe the letter''s information.

    "I think... maybe we should prepare for the worst case scenario." Shuli suggested.

    "Why? There''s no way this can be real." Yuqi looked at Shuli''s eye as if she''s crazy for believing in it.

    "But what if it is? Are we going to be sitting duck? Xiaoyun has left, it would be the best time for a coup...

    If we got held hostage, what do you think Xiaoyun is going to do?" Shuli gave a possible scenario/

    Yuqi went completely silent as she thought of her and everyone she loved getting kidnapped and being used as an bargaining chip against Xiaoyun.

    "You''re right... we should really prepare for it. But how? We''re only the civilian government and the police under our control are barely armed." Yuqi brought up the issue.

    "We should tell this to Yezi and Yiming. Those two are the only one we can trust." Shuli mentioned.

    "Are you sure?" Yuqi felt a little disconnect toward the two.

    "Of course we can trust them. Yezi is Xiaoyun''s sworn brother and Yiming have nothing to gain since he''s already too old." Shuli paused to think what to say next.

    "If they want control, they can just coup right now and no one can stop them..." Shuli added.

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Storm brewing

    After further consideration, Yuqi rejected Shuli''s suggestion.

    "You''re right... but we still can''t tell Yezi or Yiming about it."

    "Why?" Shuli face was in bewilderment

    "Because the people who are planning this coup are most likely tracking where we are going... even Yezi or Yiming might be watched by them." Yuqi explained her thought process.

    Shuli agreed with Yuqi''s argument but the two fell back into silent as they couldn''t come up with a plan.

    After sitting still for almost thirty minute, Nami finally came back.

    "What''s wrong? Why do you two look so worried?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Look at this." Yuqi handed the letter to Nami.

    "Militia coup in three days... What? This can''t be real." Nami put the letter back down on the desk as her face was in complete shock.

    "That''s what I though too, but it can''t be a coincident that Xiaoyun also took all the soldiers to the mission... Only the militias are left defending the town." Yuqi explained what she had discussed with Shuli earlier..

    As the three sat in silent, Shuli suddenly had an idea.

    "Maybe we can expand the police force." Shuli remember the police force had recently moved under the civilian government.

    "But wouldn''t the militias notice this?" Nami immediately argued back.

    "Hm... I didn''t think of that." Shuli nodded in acknowledgement.

    As the two fell into silent again, Yuqi suddenly stood up.

    "Wait, I think that''s a perfect idea." Yuqi pulled out a piece of paper.

    "What do you mean?" Nami asked as she and Shuli both looked confused at Yuqi.

    "Well our population has been almost reaching fourteen thousand, so we can use the excuse that the police force is running short." Yuqi pointed at the data sheet.

    "Then we can arm the police for security reason and the militia won''t suspect it that we are preparing it against them. To them it will just be a regular expansion plan."

    The two nodded in agreement as they couldn''t come think of any flaw with the plan.

    "Well then it''s decided. Time to start writing a draft."

    ---

    Just the time was about to hit noon, Nami moved through the crowd at the paycheck booth to put a recruitment poster onto the news billboard.

    "Mrs. Nami, what''s this about?" A man walked up to Nami just as she was about to leave.

    "It''s a police recruitment poster. Since there''s been a massive population jump, we need more police to patrol the streets and stop petty crimes." Nami explained.

    "Thank you." The man turned around and left the area.

    After leaving the area, the person walked for few minute and opened a door to a house, where three people were sitting inside discussing something.

    "Chen Gang, any news from them?" The oldest person in the room asked.

    "They''re recruiting more police officer... but they don''t seem to be targeting us." Chen Gang closed the door as he got inside the house.

    "That good to hear... Has Renqin agreed to join us?" The other person in the room asked.

    "Just a new hobby since the garden is already taken care of and I got nothing better to do at home."

    Suddenly the doorbell ranged.

    "I''ll go open it." Shuli got up and opened the door.

    It was Nami holding Lily''s backpack and Lily outside.

    "What took you so long?" Shuli asked as Nami somehow came home later than her and Yuqi despite Nami leaving the office first.

    "Lily got in a fight, and the teacher wanted to talk to me." Nami replied as the two walked inside the house.

    "What? Lily what happen?" Shuli looked surprised as Lily has always been a good student when she was still the principle at the school.

    "Some boy decided to make fun of her, so she and her friends fought them." Nami replied before Lily could.

    "What? Lily are you okay?" Leyan heard what Nami said and walked over to check.

    "I''m fine." Lily looked a little down as she replied back to Leyan.

    "Lily..." Nami watched Lily took her backpack back and walked toward her room downstairs.

    "Just give her some time. Did you lecture her too much?" Leyan asked Nami.

    "I just told her that she shouldn''t fight people just because they talk bad about her. Is that wrong?" Nami looked a little lost.

    "It''s not wrong, but the way you saying it make it sound like you''re blaming her. You know you''re the closet to her, so she''s probably just a little upset that you didn''t back her side." Leyan explained.

    After thinking for a bit, Nami realized what went wrong.

    "Shit." Nami regretted what she said earlier.

    "It''s okay, she''s understand." Leyan instinctively patted Nami''s head.

    "Leyan really feel like a mom..." Shuli mumbled as she sat back down next to Yuqi.

    "Yeah obviously, she already had five kid at this point, she knows how kid''s emotion are like." Yuqi rolled her eyes from the obvious fact.

    The door suddenly opened out of nowhere. It was Yueyue who had came back just from work.

    "I''m back!" Yueyue walked inside after hanging her jacket on the coat hanger.

    "Welcome back. How''s work today?" Yuqi stood up and walked over to Yueyue with Lianrong in her arm.

    "Pretty well. I just got promoted six rank from recruit to Sergent first class. Did you do something?" Yueyue walked over to pick up Qiaolan.

    "Nope, I didn''t give any specialty to anyone. But I did send out a plan to expand the police force from one hundred to five hundred." Yuqi replied.

    "Oh..." Yueyue realized she was promoted to fill in the upcoming spots to guide the newcomers.

    "What happen to Nami and where''s Lily?" Yueyue returned back to normal as she asked.

    "I''m going to go apologize to Lily right now." Nami walked off the living room.

    "They just having a little drama. Don''t worry about it." Leyan picked up Yongyi as he looked a little lonely.

    "Oh okay. Anyway Yuqi why did you hire more police officer?" Yueyue asked as she unbuttoned her shirt to start breastfeeding Qiaolan.

    "There might be a militia coup... I need to prepare the police force to be a fighting force." Yuqi explained.

    "A coup?" Yueyue was in shock as Yuqi finished speaking.

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Coup dÃ©tat

    Two days has passed since the letter Yuqi had received from the mysterious person.

    More and more signs were showing of a possible coup as Yuqi noticed some of the militia seem to had gotten a bunch of food stamp out of nowhere.

    As the three work inside the office, Yuqi''s phone suddenly rang.

    Yuqi check the phone and it was Yezi calling her.

    "Hello what''s wr¡ª¡ª"

    "Is there something wrong?" Yezi asked immediately before Yuqi could finish.

    "Is anyone near you?" Yuqi asked first.

    "No, I''m in the command room with Yiming right now... But there had been few people following us. Is there something happening?"

    "There''s a coup tomorrow. Some of the militia member are seeing this opportunity take power since Xiaoyun is gone with the entire army."

    "WHAT?" Yezi and Yiming both sound extremely shock by the news.

    "Don''t panic or do anything trying to stop it. They will see you guys as acting suspicious and launch it immediately." Yuqi added.

    "How dare they? If it wasn''t us that let them in, they will still rotting in the outside." Yezi sounded extremely angry.

    "Mrs.Yuqi, do you have a plan already set?" Yiming seem to noticed Yuqi''s voice sounding very confident.

    "Yes Mr.Yiming, I had expanded the police force by five times. The militia is only two thousand people and there''s no way all of them are on their side..." Yuqi explained her plan over the phone.

    "Hm... sound good to me. Do you want us to do anything?" Yiming asked as he couldn''t find any hole in the plan.

    "Just act normal and stay safe when they start the coup. Maybe try to get some militia members that you can trust that haven''t turned to the other side."

    As Yuqi finished replying, Yezi noticed a flaw in the plan.

    "You sure the police force isn''t bribed or apart of the militia coup?"

    Yuqi thought for a second, then replied back.

    "I got no other options. If this doesn''t work, we can only wait for Xiaoyun to come back."

    "Very well. We''ll try to get as militia member as we can without raising suspicious." Yezi hang up the phone.

    "Look like we can only wait..." Yuqi let out a sigh of relief as she now had more people on her side.

    "I feel like we shouldn''t of ask them that." Shuli got worried about Yezi and Yiming getting caught.

    "It''s fine... those two will be safe no matter what. You wouldn''t believe the respect they have among the soldiers and militia. Most people in this town are rescued by them. Especially the soldiers in the militia." Nami reassured Shuli.

    "But then why would they even start a coup then? I still don''t get their intention." Shuli was confused even more.

    "Maybe it''s some external faction. Or maybe some people are ambitious and want power for themselves. After all, it''s an apocalypse." Yuqi explained before Nami could.

    "Has Xiaoyun''s phone picked up at all?" Leyan asked.

    "Nope, I haven''t been able to call him since the first day he left. They most likely out of service there." Yuqi replied back.

    "I really hope he come back soon..." Yueyue sighed.

    ----

    After hearing Li Zhen''s response, Yuqi hung up the phone.

    "I guess we can only wait now." Leyan spoke up as all five of them were next to Yuqi.

    "If this fails, I assume we are going to get target next..." Shuli mumbled.

    "Yeah, we are the primary target pretty much. If they control the civilian government, its a lot easier for them to control the town... And prevent Xiaoyun from coming back." Nami replied.

    "I knew we shouldn''t of let him go on this mission." Yuqi complained.

    "It''s easy to be wise after the event... you''re the one who moan the loudest in bed and let him go after he just went inside you a few time."

    As soon as Yueyue pointed it out, Yuqi''s face started blushing.

    ----

    Meanwhile right at the entrance of the training ground.

    Chen Gang had regrouped with Ma Tian and Liu Ping at the entrance.

    "You two are also missing some people?" Chen Gang asked the two.

    "A lot of people backed out last second, we only got three hundred total." The two looked a little worried.

    "It''s fine, as long as we get our weapons, nobody will be able to stop us." Chen Gang reassured the two.

    There were now around five hundred people at the gates of the training ground.

    "Everyone! Tonight we either fight and be remembered as a hero, or die, and be remembered as a coward. Who''s with me?" Chen Gang asked one last time as he raised his fist.

    All of them raised their fist without hesitation as people who were still undecided had left during the march to the training group.

    Chen Gang opened the gates and led the march towards the armory.

    Just as they got to the middle of the training field, they were met with a surprise guest.

    "Chen Gang, what are you doing here this late at night?" Yiming asked as he stood alone in the field.

    "Mr.Yiming, I respect you as a commander, but you are blinded by Xiaoyun''s corrupt government. You know exactly what we are doing. We''re not turning back until our demands are met." Chen Gang replied back.

    "..." Yiming stood in silent as he watches all the militias saluted at him, and then left toward the armory.

    "I really hand trained a bunch of insurgent... maybe I had failed as a commander." Yiming was disappointed in himself, yet he let out a sigh of relief.

    "But it''s only a small faction. There''s always going to be one bad apple spoils the bunch." Yiming mumbled to himself as he left the field.

    ----

    Just as Chen Gang''s army of militias got to the main entrance of the armory, another surprise guest stood their path.

    "Turn back before it''s too late." Yezi warned as he stood at the door to the armory.

    "We are not turning back. Mr.Yezi I know you had saved a lot of people, but its not going to change our mind. We''re just want our fair share from the government." Chen Gang replied back.

    "How did Xiaoyun mistreated you all? If it wasn''t for him, you will still be out there, dying to zombies in some dark alleyway. Is this is how you repay him? Do you all have any dignity and honor?" Yezi yelled out to the militias.

    All of the militia''s mind started to shift a little as they started to feel a little ashamed.

    "So what? We had already paid back to him by working as militia day and night. Why do we risk our lives standing at the wall while some people be all rich just from setting up a store?" Chen Gang argued back.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Entrapment

    "You guys are only militias member, not even soldiers. The real people who are risking their life are the soldiers who are in a mission right now.

    You guys are just bunch of opportunist grabbing power for yourself." Yezi found loophole in the argument.

    "So you are saying the soldiers better off than those commercial owners and white collar workers?" Liu Ping chimed in as Chen Gang ran out of word to say.

    Yezi couldn''t argue back at all as he realized his own statement was flawed. The commercial owners was in fact, still better off than even the captains.

    "Fine, I hope you all don''t regret this." Yezi walked away and left the armory entrance.

    "Finally, is everyone ready?" Chen Gang looked back one last time.

    "Yes sir!" All of militia yelled back.

    Chen Gang inserted the key and opened the armory.

    "Everyone get on the floor and surrender now! Any sign of resistance will be immediately be shot!" Li Zhen yelled out as the militia members all looked confused.

    "Last warning, get down on the floor or we are opening fire." Li Zhen yelled out one last time.

    With the polices completely armed, the militia quickly surrendered as they got to the floor.

    "H-He''s the one that directed all this." Ma Tian immediately pointed at Chen Gang as he got down on the floor.

    Both Liu Ping and Chen Gang looked in shock by the betray as they were the only ones who haven''t gotten down to the floor.

    Before Liu Ping can yelled back, Chen Gang throw a stun grenade toward the polices.

    With a loud bang and flash, everyone in the room couldn''t see anything at all and the police who were close to the explosion were completely stunned as the sharp noise pierced through their ears.

    Chen Gang grabbed Liu Ping''s hand and rushed out of the armory.

    "Where are we going?" Liu Ping was still recovering from the flash bang.

    "Out of this town." Chen Gang replied.

    "But where can we go?"

    "We''re going to the wall."

    The two kept running until they reached the wall.

    They looked back for a second, only to see zero sign of police chasing at all.

    "I remember correctly there should be a tunnel here..." Chen Gang kept walking next to the wall.

    "Really? When did we got a tunnel?" Liu Ping curious asked.

    "As an escape when the plan fails... do you want to go with me?" Chen Gang finally found the tunnel covered by a wooden plank.

    "I don''t have any other options do I?" Liu Ping imagined himself returning back and getting executed for treason.

    ----

    Yuqi arrived at the armory with Leyan as Li Zhen called her to bring an doctor that the threat was neutralized.

    "Because I know you are going to suggest something more lenient." Yuqi replied back as she tried to stay calm while driving the car.

    "Putting them in a prison cell won''t do anything. It''ll just make them hate us." Leyan argued back.

    "So what should we do? Letting them stay in the holding cell? You and me had both checked the holding cell before. There''s no way it can fit that much people.

    Beside, they are insurgents. What they had done are treason mom. We can''t let them go lightly" Yuqi raised her voice.

    "Whatever..." Leyan gave up arguing back.

    As the two got back home, Nami and Shuli both were staying up late to hear what the two had to say.

    After Leyan explained what happened, Shuli noticed Yuqi''s face was frowning the whole time.

    "Are you okay Yuqi?" Shuli decided to ask whats up.

    "I''m fine. I''m going to sleep now." Yuqi left the living room back to her room.

    "What happen to her?" Nami was confused by Yuqi''s sudden change of emotions.

    "I don''t know... She''s been like this since she got there and came back." Leyan shrugged her shoulder.

    ---

    Meanwhile in the police station.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, I mean Yueyue, can you help me find the documentation for Ma Tian?" An inspector officer asked.

    "No problem." Yueyue looked over in the drawer and handed the document to the inspector.

    "By the way Yueyue, why is your name different from your legal name?" The inspector curiously asked as he read the documentation.

    "Me and my hus¡ª¡ªbrother have the same name, so to make it easier I ask people to call me Yueyue instead." Yueyue changed her answer as she felt a little embarrassed to say it.

    "Oh right..." The inspector realized what Yueyue meant by it.

    "You two finish inspecting the document?" Li Zhen walked over to the two.

    "Yep, he seem to had gain massive amount of wealth out of nowhere just like the other militias that joined this coup..." The inspector pointed at the anomaly in the data.

    "What did Ma Tian say where he got from the wealth?" Li Zhen asked.

    "He said he got it from Chen Gang." Yueyue replied as she was the one who interviewed Ma Tian.

    "All the militias who got bunch of food stamps also said they got it from Chen Gang." The inspector added.

    "So we need find out how Chen Gang got so much food stamps..." Yueyue mumbled.

    "I had sent multiple police cars out trying to find those two that ran away... but its hard to find someone this late at night... by the way you two can go home now." Li Zhen added the last part as the two look extremely tired.

    "Thanks boss." The inspector immediately got up and left the office.

    "I want to interview Ma Tian one more time. I feel like someone is behind all this. It doesn''t make sense that he got all these goods to trade for food stamps." Yueyue brought it up to Li Zhen.

    "Yeah, I''m suspecting some agent from a foreign faction is at play here... but why would they try to bring us down?" Li Zhen couldn''t find any answer in his mind.

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Returning home

    Two days has passed since the coup attempt.

    Yezi and Yiming started suggesting expanding the military to sent out another rescue mission to find Xiaoyun, but Yuqi rejected.

    "It''s going to make people think Xiaoyun''s mission failed. I can''t do that." Yuqi argued back to the two.

    The two pleaded to Yuqi to consider it again, but Yuqi stood firm in her stance.

    But soon Yuqi was starting to getting more and more impatient as Xiaoyun''s entire army haven''t send back any signal or calls at all.

    Just as she was about to accept defeat and go with the two''s plan, her phone suddenly rang just as she got inside the office.

    Yuqi pulled out her phone, only to see Xiaoyun calling her.

    "Hey babe! What took you so long!" Yuqi voice sounded extremely worried.

    "It''s a long story, I''ll explain it later... Can you make everyone in the town to stand beside the road?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Okay, but when are you coming back?"

    "In three hour. Make sure everyone in the town is at the entrance or at the wall okay? It''s a surprise." Xiaoyun stated it again.

    "Okay okay. I''ll sent out a notice to pause all work just for you." As Yuqi finished speaking, Xiaoyun hung up the phone on his side.

    "Was that Xiaoyun?" Nami and Shuli both looked excited at Yuqi.

    "Yeah... he''s about to be back in three hour. He want us to organize everyone to the or the road at the entrance." Yuqi replied.

    "Well let''s go do that right now!" Nami immediately jumped into action.

    ---

    Just as Yuqi passed out the mandate for everyone to go to the wall and the road, about three hours has passed.

    "When are they coming back again?" Leyan impatiently asked.

    "He called me again earlier... it should be three minute from now." Yuqi replied back.

    "Look! There''s something in the distance!" Yueyue pointed in the horizon.

    As the sun slowly moved in the hot sky, people started to get a little impatient.

    Just as the people standing in the road started to get tired, suddenly the people on the wall started screaming.

    "What is that!" Several hundred people screamed out the same thing in shock.

    "That''s my uncle!" A boy pointed at one of the soldiers sitting on the roof of an IFV.

    It was Xiaoyun''s entire army arriving back to the home.

    "Everyone, this your moment!" Xiaoyun gave one last message in the walkies talkie as he opened the hatch and looked outside.

    Xiaoyun could see the walls full of people as he got closer to the gates. He started waving towards the crowd as the crowd started cheering.

    "Honey is right there!" Leyan pointed at Xiaoyun in the front.

    "Where did they got all these armored vehicles?" Yuqi mumbled.

    "A coup?" Xiaoyun looked confused by it.

    "Yes, a coup. If if wasn''t for Yuqi, all of us would probably be held hostage and be bargaining chip when you come back." Yezi pointed out.

    "Yuqi?" Xiaoyun looked surprise by Yezi''s mention of her.

    "Yeah, she found out there was a organized coup in the militia that wanted to take over for themselves. Luckily she was able to expand the police force to arrest them before they got to the armory." Yiming explained it for Xiaoyun this time.

    Xiaoyun was in complete silent, but his face was frowning as Yiming finished speaking.

    "How many militia members joined?" The two could notice Xiaoyun''s voice sounded a little different.

    "Around five hundred total. The two that lead the coup got away." Yezi replied.

    "I know I''m responsible for this... but please don''t go too harsh on them. Most of them are still young and just didn''t think right." Yiming suddenly bowed down in front of Xiaoyun.

    "Yiming it''s not your fault. You''re not responsible for their action, they have their own free will and they chose to rebel."

    Xiaoyun tried to supported Yiming back up, but Yiming refused to get back up.

    "Fine, I promise I will go lenient on them." Xiaoyun gave in to Yiming''s request.

    "Thank you... I have one last request." Yiming asked again.

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun was started to get a little annoyed.

    "Can you fire me? I... don''t deserve to be a commander." Yiming looked a little ashamed as he looked down.

    "That''s one thing I can''t do. Yiming I still need you. This town needs you." Xiaoyun immediately pushed back against that idea.

    "Yeah Yiming, you aren''t their babysitter, you don''t need to blame yourself for their action." Yezi agreed with Xiaoyun''s reply.

    Yiming looked at the two in silent as he seem to still unable to excuse himself over the coup.

    "Yiming, as the commander in chief, I order you to take a two week break." Xiaoyun saluted toward Yiming.

    "Yes sir." Yiming wanted to argue back, but accepted the break and saluted back.

    As Yiming left the training field, Xiaoyun asked Yezi something.

    "Where are all the militia that rebelled?"

    "In the police station''s jail cell... what are you going to put these scientist?" Yezi asked back.

    "In a jail cell for now... I need to go to the office to sort this out tomorrow." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Li Zhen.

    "Hey boss, that military parade was amazing!" Li Zhen voice sounded excited.

    "Thanks. Can you sent few police squads? I need you to hold onto some people until I can rewrite the law code."

    "No problem, I''ll send them right now." Li Zhen replied back.

    "By the way, good job on stopping the coup." Xiaoyun complimented.

    "Thank you boss. But Mrs.Yuqi was the one that deserve all the credit."

    "You still deserve the credit... also come to the office tomorrow. I need to talk to you about something."

    "Yes boss." Hearing Li Zhen finish speaking, Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Casual talk

    After ending the call, the two now awaiting for the police to pick up the scientist still in the trucks looking at the two as if they were their worst nightmare.

    "Maybe it''s time to have some sort of intelligence force. I went to check the police report earlier and all of them shows the coup got outside funding." Yezi mentioned it.

    "You''re right. I''ll implement that... Wait I need to do something." Xiaoyun walked up to the group of scientists.

    Xiaoyun bowed down and untied Tianci.

    "Sorry about that, I completely forgot to let you go." Xiaoyun supported her back up.

    "You shouldn''t let me go..." Tianci didn''t move at all as she stood in the truck.

    "Why? Did you participated in the human experiment?"

    Tianci stood in silent but her inaction tells Xiaoyun she did participated in it.

    "I can pardon you since you cooperated and actually realized what you did is wrong compare to them." Xiaoyun suggested.

    Tianci was unswayed as she shook her head.

    "I can''t forgive myself even if you forgive me..." Tianci sat back down on the floor of the truck.

    "Fine. If this is what you want." Xiaoyun gave up convincing her and went back out.

    "What''s so unique about her?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "She''s the only one that has any humanity left in them." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "I''m sure she''s will be fine in the trial if she''s what you describe her to be." Yezi comforted Xiaoyun.

    "I hope so..." The two walked back to the field as they can see the police arriving.

    ---

    Xiaoyun and Yezi both returned back to their own home as the police transported all the scientist and the data for them to sort out.

    "I''m back." As Xiaoyun opened the door, nobody was home except Leyan reading a book and the three babies playing with each other.

    "They went back to work." Leyan explained as she noticed Xiaoyun''s confusion.

    "Oh right it''s noon." Xiaoyun glanced at the clock.

    Just as Xiaoyun was closer to Leyan, the three babies in front of Leyan immediately ran away.

    "You should probably go to shower first..." Leyan suggested as she pinched her nose.

    "Sorry, I''ll be back." Xiaoyun immediately went upstairs back to his room.

    As he opened the restroom door, he heard the water was already running.

    "I thought everyone is at work?" Xiaoyun walked closer to the showers and saw someone standing behind the foggy glass panel.

    "Oh right it''s probably Wuli." Xiaoyun opened the glass panel and walked inside.

    Just as he predicted it, Wuli was inside taking a shower.

    "Ah! Why are you here?" Wuli immediately covered herself with her hand.

    "Just taking a shower, what do you think?" Xiaoyun turn on the showerhead and started washing himself.

    "Nothing, I just want to know everyone''s birthday. Anyway Leyan''s birthday is coming up soon." Xiaoyun mentioned.

    "Oh right, I almost forgot her birthday. It''s the twenty-seventh right?"

    "Yeah it''s the twenty-seventh. Exactly a month away from now." Xiaoyun looked over at the calendar.

    "Mommy!" The three babies crawl to Wuli''s leg as they said it out loud.

    "I''m not your mommy okay? I-I..." Wuli didn''t know how to response back.

    "It''s fine Wuli, you can treat them as your kids. Nami was called mom in front of their own mother and they didn''t mind it." Xiaoyun added.

    "O-Okay..." Wuli patted the three on the head as the three crawl around the castle Wuli built.

    Suddenly out of nowhere, the door was opened.

    "We''re back!" It was the three back from the office.

    "I''m so hungry." Yuqi rubbed her belly as she sat down on the sofa.

    "Hey Wuli!" Shuli ran up to Wuli and gave her a hug.

    "I miss you." Wuli held Shuli closer.

    "I miss you too." Shuli replied back.

    "Where''s mom?" Nami noticed Leyan wasn''t at the sofa like the usual.

    "She went to cook lunch. You guys have to go back to work later right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, this is our one hour lunch break." Nami replied back as she sat down on the sofa.

    "Come here Lianrong." Yuqi clapped her hand and Lianrong immediately crawled over.

    "Hey Yuqi, I know the break days has been pretty spread out randomly in the mouth for the government jobs. I was thinking of reinstated a two day break on the weekend instead." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Sure, I was thinking of the same thing. Having more consistence break is more convenient." Yuqi nodded in agreement as she lowered her cloth to start breastfeeding Lianrong.

    As Xiaoyun started to clean up the toys on the floor, the door opened again.

    "I''m back!" It was Yueyue as she opened the door and walked inside.

    "Mommy!" Qiaolan excitingly yelled out.

    "My dear baby girl. You hungry?" Yueyue ran up to Qiaolan and lifted her up to her arms.

    Qiaolan nodded as if she could understand what Yueyue meant.

    "Aww, you are so cute." Yueyue unbutton her police uniform and lowered her bra to start breastfeeding Qiaolan.

    "Lunch is ready." Leyan walked back to the living room as she noticed everyone was back home except Lily who eating at school right now.

    "Okay!" The two with their babies got up and walked toward the kitchen.

    "Yongyi you hungry too right? Let me carry you to mom." Nami lifted Yongyi up and walked toward the kitchen.

    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other, then walked toward the kitchen as well.

    "Of course nobody clean up this mess." Xiaoyun sighed as he started cleaning up all the toys back into the box.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Relaxation and Wine (R-18)

    "Sorry girls, I I didn''t cook much today since I got distracted a little." Leyan brought out few dishes out onto the table.

    "it''s fine mom, don''t worry about it." Yuqi sat down and started eating.

    The rest sat down and started eating as well.

    "Mom, Yongyi is hungry I think." Nami hands Yongyi to Leyan.

    Leyan puts Yongyi into her arms as she moved her cloths to the side and started breastfeeding the baby.

    ---

    After eating for a while, Xiaoyun finally finished arrived at the dining table.

    "Sorry babe, we were just so hungry and completely forgot." Yuqi apologized as all the dishes was cleaned up by five of them.

    "It''s fine, I''ll just create some right now." Xiaoyun grabbed several plates from the disk rack and started imagining different food on it.

    Just as everyone expected, the food appeared on the on the plates. But what they didn''t expect was the food being all cold.

    "Temperature is kind of hard to control... Let me go heat it up." Xiaoyun carried the plates and put it in the microwave.

    After microwaving it for few minute, Xiaoyun took it out and put in the next one. Then repeat until all the dishes were heated up.

    "Here it is." Xiaoyun carried the plates to the table one by one as the four watched.

    Xiaoyun started eating as well as Leyan as she only watched the five of them eat earlier.

    "Can we join in?" Nami asked as all five of them had the same question, but was too embarrassed to ask.

    "Of course, go for it. I thought you guys are all full." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Thanks babe." All five of them said at the same time as they join in and started eating again.

    ---

    After everyone was full, the four of them left the house and went back to work as their lunch break was about to end.

    "I''ll go clean the dishes, honey you should go to sleep. You look really tired." Leyan pushed Xiaoyun away from the kitchen.

    "I''ll help." Wuli tried to join in but get pushed by Leyan as well.

    "Both of you looked so tired from the trip, just take it as a break." Leyan started cleaning up the dishes as the two went upstairs.

    Xiaoyun went back his room while Wuli froze as she stood in front of her and Shuli''s room.

    "I need some sleep... I shouldn''t go to his bed." Wuli shook her head a little as she opened her room and went straight to bed.

    Within a minute, she fell asleep on the bed.

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun was a very tired, but he sat down on the chair as he took out a piece of paper to the desk.

    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyun started writing on the piece of paper, with the top titled Secret Police and Spy Agency.

    "Hey babe, what you writing?" Leyan was right behind him as he got too focus into his work.

    "Just some work." Xiaoyun rushed the paper into the drawer.

    "Okay... aren''t you going to sleep?" Leyan asked.

    "I... had a few drinks when since last time I got drunk completely. It''s got a little b-better now." Yuqi shook her head a little as her vision got a little blurry.

    "Xiaoyun can you bring them to the living room? I need to clean up the tables." Leyan poured herself another glass as she started putting the dishes to the dishwasher.

    "Sure." Xiaoyun got up and carried the three at once to the living room.

    When Xiaoyun came back to the kitchen, Nami and Yuqi both were still sitting on the dining chair.

    "I-I want to get carry too." Yuqi face was all red as she took another sip of wine.

    "Me too..." Nami added.

    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun carried the two in his two arm and put them down on the sofa.

    When Xiaoyun got back to the kitchen, Lily was wiping the table already.

    "Thanks Lily." Xiaoyun thanks Lily as she was the only one helping Leyan.

    "No problem, this is the least I can do." Lily face suddenly started blushing.

    "Oh right I almost forgot... Lily, what Nami said few days ago, she didn''t meant it." Xiaoyun said it directly rather than trying to phrase it differently.

    "It''s okay, I already forgive her." Lily brushed it off.

    "So why did you got in a fight?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started wiping the other side of the dining table.

    "I... can''t tell you that." Lily refused to answer the question.

    "All because of you... you dummy." Lily mumbled quietly.

    "Hm?" Xiaoyun could only hear Lily said the dummy part.

    "Nothing. I''m gonna go back to my room to do homework now." Lily left the kitchen to Nami''s room.

    "Honey I just realize something. If we expanded the house because we want Lily to not hear us do it... why are we letting her go to Nami''s room upstairs?" Leyan walked over to Xiaoyun as the dishwasher was all loaded and running.

    "I didn''t think of that... It''s fine Nami''s room is like in the opposite side across our room. She won''t hear it." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as the two walked toward the living room.

    "Babe! I want to do it now..." Yueyue suddenly mentioned a word she never called Xiaoyun before as she was still completely drunk.

    "Maybe we shouldn''t of offer them the drink." Xiaoyun was starting to regret it as sat down on the sofa.

    "It''s fine, they''ll be out of it by an hour or so... speaking of that... honey, I want to do it." Leyan sat down on top of Xiaoyun as she held an entire wine bottle on her hand.

    "Honey, do you remember the first time we did it?" Leyan asked as she took a massive sip out of the bottle.

    "Which one?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "The one where I was all drunk in the middle of the night... in my lingerie." Leyan gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Yeah I remember that... it was my first time you know." Xiaoyun replied as Leyan started taking off his pants.

    "Is it though? Or is our first time like twenty years ago?" Leyan asked as the two was completely naked now.

    "Both are my first time. At least that''s how it feel like to me." Xiaoyun gently touched Leyan''s shoulder as her smooth skin made Xiaoyun unwilling to let it go.

    "But I only have one first time... Can I have a request?" Leyan curiously asked as she started teasing Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Drunken Night (R-18)

    "You said you helped Nami got her first time again right?" Leyan''s face was starting to get more and more red as Xiaoyun could smell a strong wine breathe onto his face.

    "Babe... it''s just going to make it painful for you." Xiaoyun''s mind was still sober enough to have some common sense.

    "But I want to!" Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest, almost as if he was talking to a baby.

    "Come on, you''re drunk again. You aren''t thinking clearly." Xiaoyun patted her head as he didn''t budge in his stance.

    "Whatever..." Leyan took an massive sip again out of the wine glass.

    "No more wine for you babe, you had drank too much toda¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could take the bottle away, Leyan suddenly kissed him on the lips as she tried to open his mouth with her tongue.

    Xiaoyun refused to open his mouth but Leyan squeeze his cock with between her thighs. Forcing Xiaoyun to open his mouth as he groan in pain.

    Leyan immediately took her chances and starting moving her wine to Xiaoyun''s mouth and started mixing with his tongue.

    As Leyan got a little tired and slowed down, Xiaoyun went on the offensive instead.

    "Honey... I miss you." Leyan whispered to Xiaoyun''s ear as the two''s lips finally separated.

    "I miss you too." Xiaoyun''s face was starting to get more and more red as the wines started kicking in.

    "This feel like that night again." Leyan suddenly brought it up as she could feel Xiaoyun''s warm chest.

    "Well this time you won''t need to feel guilty about it." Xiaoyun moved closer as he could feel his cock warmly wrapped between Leyan''s thigh.

    "Yeah... honey can''t hold it anymore." Leyan moved up a little and sat right down.

    "Hm! It feel so good. I miss this feeling so much." Leyan almost immediately climaxed just from putting it in.

    "Really? It only has been a week." Xiaoyun casually replied back.

    "You wouldn''t understand. You know how much we have been holding back since you left for the week? I know those three had been touching themselves the day after you left."

    Leyan revealed the daughter''s secret as they were all laying on sofa completely drunk.

    "Honey, can you take charge today?" Leyan slowed down a little as she started to get tired from riding on top of him.

    "Of course." Xiaoyun laid Leyan gently on the sofa as he moved on top of her and started moving.

    Soon Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore as she started moaning louder and louder.

    "Babe, those three are still sleeping." Xiaoyun immediately covered her mouth with his left hand and pointed at the babies with his other.

    Just like everyone else in the family, Leyan seem to have no gag-reflex at all as she lets it unload all inside of her throats and mouth.

    Before Leyan swallowed it all, she opened her mouth and stick her tongue out to show it to Xiaoyun. Then stick her two finger out on both hand next to her face as she rolled her eyes back.

    "Babe you?..." Xiaoyun was in shock and was getting turned on without doing anything.

    Leyan face suddenly blushes as she swallowed it down, as if she had sober up a little and realized what she had just done.

    "I can''t believe I just did that... That was so childish and lewd." Leyan covered her face in embarrassment.

    "It was very cute, who taught you that?" Xiaoyun moved Leyan to the sofa as the two sat down next to each other.

    "Nami told me... she said that men love see it. I think she called it ahegao face or something?" Leyan looked down on the ground as she was simply too embarrassed to look up.

    "Mom... I didn''t expect you to actually do it." Nami decided to speak up.

    "Y-You all were watching it the w-whole time?" Leyan face was blushing more red than ever as she covered her head with a pillow on the sofa.

    "Yes mom... you forgot I didn''t drink?" Nami shrugged her shoulder.

    "Sweetie, you want to do it?" Xiaoyun didn''t get why Leyan was so shy when they had done it together for so many time.

    "Babe... I had been waiting for so long." Nami moved closer and got on top of Xiaoyun.

    Without any foreplay, Nami immediately sat down on top of Xiaoyun''s cock that was all stiff from just watching Leyan''s pose earlier.

    Unlike in the past, Nami''s vagina has gotten a little bigger ever since she was pregnant. Xiaoyun could put his entire tip and a little more at once rather than just barely the tip.

    Xiaoyun could also feel Nami was soaking wet inside already as he lifted Nami up a little to let her sit on his lap.

    "Hm!" Nami let out a small moan as the entire thing was inside of her now, and she could feel something gently rubbing against her cervix every time she lowers her body.

    "Sweetie, let me take care of you." Xiaoyun wrapped his arm around Nami''s body as if he was holding pet and started moving.

    Nami turned around to face against Xiaoyun just to kiss him as she couldn''t hold her moan back and didn''t wanted to wake up the three babies.

    "I''m coming!" Nami muffled as she glanced at the three babies sleeping so peacefully and the fact that she was still pregnant with her own babies made her feel a sudden excitement.

    As Nami squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg just like Leyan earlier, Xiaoyun kept going and didn''t stop.

    "Babe c-can you give me a break?" Nami asked the exact same thing like Leyan.

    "Of course." Xiaoyun immediately stopped moving but didn''t pull out.

    "Hey that''s not fair, why didn''t you do that for me?" Leyan complained.

    "Nami''s pregnant okay? I have to be more gentle." Xiaoyun pushed back against Leyan''s argument.

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Surprise Morning (R-18)

    "Hmph! Whatever..." Leyan crossed her arm and voiced her opposition.

    "Mom, you are so cute when you are angry like this." Nami commented as she glanced at Leyan''s pose.

    "I... just a little drunk." Leyan brushed it off as if she wasn''t embarrassed at all.

    "Yeah yeah. Babe, let''s continue." Nami started moving again as she suddenly had an idea.

    Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by Nami''s action but then realized what she was trying to do.

    "Hey mom, how does it feel that I''m taking dad away from you?" Nami jokingly commented as she started moaning out a little.

    "Stop being such a brat before I come over and make you regret it." Leyan gave her final warning.

    Nami immediately stopped teasing Leyan as she thought back to one time where Yuqi tried to made fun of her and got punished severely, although it felt more of a reward for Yuqi.

    Soon both Nami and Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster together as they were about to reach their climax.

    "Hey sweetie, what do you want to name our children?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "I-I don''t know babe, maybe we should call it Nina?" Nami randomly thought of a name.

    "English name like Lily?" Xiaoyun looked surprised by Nami''s suggestion.

    "No it''s just sound like one, it''s Ni Na. Two separate word just like me and your name okay?" Nami clarified as she started to slow down to talk normal.\\

    "What if it is a boy?" Xiaoyun asked again as he started moving faster to compensate for Nami not moving anymore.

    "Hm... how about you give a name?" Nami asked back instead.

    "How about Yucheng?" Xiaoyun randomly thought of a name.

    "Yeah let''s go wi¡ª¡ªbabe I''m at my limit!" Nami held Xiaoyun''s arm tightly as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot over and over again.

    Xiaoyun could feel Nami''s inside was getting tighter and tighter as he could barely move inside.

    "I''m at my limit too!" Xiaoyun embraced Nami''s warm body with his as the two were so close, they could hear each other breathing.

    After a while, the two finally climaxed as Xiaoyun unloaded his hot semen inside of Nami.

    "It feel so nice to feel something inside again..." Nami commented as she rubbed her belly.

    "I promise I won''t go on a mission like these anymore." Xiaoyun suddenly felt an heavily weight of responsibility on his back as he glanced at the women he had all on the sofa.

    "You better..." Leyan decided to speak up.

    "Ahem, let''s carry these three back to bed first." Xiaoyun forcefully changed the conversation as he turned his attention to the four drunken beyond relief at this point.

    The two put their cloths back on and helped Xiaoyun carried the four back to Xiaoyun''s bed.

    "I''m too sleepy... I''m just going to go to sleep now." Leyan laid down on the bed and immediately fell asleep.

    Meanwhile Nami also got onto the bed and fell asleep as well.

    With all six of them on the bed sleeping, Xiaoyun was the only on still not asleep.

    "I need to finish that paper first..." Xiaoyun got up and sat down in front of the desk.

    As Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up to pulled out of her vagina, semen started leaking out just like the other two last night.

    "Whatever, we wash the bed sheet everyday." Yuqi didn''t bother cleaning it up and went straight back to sleep.

    Yueyue impatiently took off her cloths and got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Come on, get hard already. I haven''t done this for a week... you know how bad I want you?"

    Yueyue started whispering into Xiaoyun''s ear as she began grinding on Xiaoyun''s soft cock.

    Within a short moment, Xiaoyun was already all hard again.

    Yueyue immediately sat down on Xiaoyun stiff cock and almost climaxed from just moving once.

    "Hm!" Yueyue covered her mouth as she realized what she just said was completely out of character.

    Just as she was about to blame it on alcohol, her common sense snapped back as it already has been an entire night.

    Yueyue just stayed silent as the two moved together, enjoying each other''s body. Until Xiaoyun started caressing Yueyue''s thighs as he asked a question

    "Yueyue... can I have an odd request?"

    "What is it?" Yueyue didn''t immediately accepted the request and asked first.

    "Let just say I need to go on a mission again, can you fake my appearance? Like make everyone think I''m still in the town" Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "What? Just because we are twins?" Yueyue couldn''t believe she just heard.

    "You''re the only one that looked the most similar to me... If we hide the long hair and hide this, nobody can tell the difference between us." Xiaoyun caressed Yueyue''s breasts as she let out a small moan.

    "But I thought you promised that you don''t go on a mission anymore." Yueyue remember the line Xiaoyun said yesterday.

    "I was a little drunk back then. You know it''s impossible for me to never go outside. I need to build a closer connection with the soldiers and lead them to the winning side." Xiaoyun explained his reasoning as both of them stopped.

    After thinking for a bit, Yueyue gave in to Xiaoyun''s request.

    "Fine, I''ll try my best to act like you... but I don''t want to cut my hair." Yueyue raised her concern.

    "You forgot I can just make it grow back?" Xiaoyun reminded Yueyue her ability.

    "Oh right... then I don''t have to worry about it." As Yueyue finished speaking, the two started moving again.

    Xiaoyun started focusing on Yueyue''s weak spot much more than earlier as if he wanted to thank her for accepting his request.

    Just as Yueyue was about to climax, she breathe into Xiaoyun''s ear and whispered.

    "Cum inside me my dear husband, I love having your thick hot semen filling up your cute twin sister''s vagina..."

    The two were able to climax at the same time as Yueyue''s word teasing him was simply too much. This time Xiaoyun unloaded inside so much, it form a temporary bulge even though the two had only done it once.

    Meanwhile Yueyue was squirting so hard, it almost looked like she was peeing a little.

    "That was so exhausting..." The two laid down on the bed as Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue''s vagina.

    "I''m going to go back to sleep..." Yueyue yawned as glanced at the bulge and the amount of semen leaking out of her vagina, but she just can''t be bothered to deal with it.

    "Same..." Xiaoyun soon fell asleep as he stood up late at night.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Reforms and agency

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already eleven in the morning.

    "Honey, didn''t you said you have to meet someone later?" Leyan was shaking his shoulder trying to wake him up.

    "Oh shit I almost forgot." Xiaoyun immediately got up from the bed.

    Xiaoyun noticed everyone was already gone and curiously asked.

    "Where''s everyone?"

    "They already went to work, you forgot today is a Friday?" Leyan replied.

    "Okay, let me go take a shower first. I''ll be downstairs in a few." Xiaoyun left the room and went inside the restroom.

    Leyan lifted the blanket and stared at the stain on the bed sheet.

    "No wonder why we all took a shower in the morning." Leyan let out a sigh as she started removing the bed sheet from the bed.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun finished eating and went to the office, it was already noon.

    "Boss, Li Zhen has been waiting for you in the meeting room for a while now." The front desk receptionist reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Tell him I''ll be there in a minute, I need to fix a small thing." Xiaoyun replied as he started looking through his backpack.

    "Intelligence departments... Police department and reforms." Xiaoyun pulled the police reform and walked toward the meeting room.

    Just as Xiaoyun entered inside, Li Zhen was sitting on the chair waiting patiently.

    "Sorry for the long wait, I had to do something." Xiaoyun sat down in the main seat as he handed the document to Li Zhen.

    "No problem boss... This is?" Li Zhen noticed the title in the front.

    "It''s a new adjustment to the police department. I know you guys only have five hundred people right now, but I want it expand to one thousand." Xiaoyun explained

    "Boss, I can only manage the police force, not hiring it." Li Zhen remind Xiaoyun.

    "I know, I''m just telling you about this so you are prepared."

    After waiting for ten minute, Li Zhen finally finished reading it and handed back to Xiaoyun.

    "Boss, isn''t this a little overkill?" Li Zhen raised his concern as Xiaoyun''s hiring was to make an entire armed police department and an secret police department all under him.

    "As the town gets bigger, it''s better to be prepared rather than waiting for something to go wrong. I don''t want the coup to happen again." Xiaoyun brought it up again.

    "I understand boss. But shouldn''t this be a new department or something? Like a spy department? This shouldn''t be under the police department." Li Zhen still felt a little weird by Xiaoyun''s plans.

    "That''s already in planning, but that''s for outside. Yours will be primary focused inside the town. You can consider this new department as a mini-department under yours." Xiaoyun explained.

    After thinking for a bit, Li Zhen shook his head as a sign of rejection.

    "It''s almost half-year mark, so they are just composing a mid-year report. Anyway here it is." Yuqi pulled out a map out of her drawer.

    The map was an redrawn map of Yezi''s scouted map, with more emphasis on where everything is at in the town. With a planned expansion on the left side of the town.

    "Right here is where we are going to expand towards until we meet up with abandon Qijing town." Yuqi moved her finger from right all the way to the left.

    "This is the upcoming district that is under construction right now." Yuqi pointed at the new area that is zoned off.

    "Are we really expanding that fast?" Xiaoyun noticed the new zones was almost double the size of Luoping.

    "Well its just a planned zone, we can have people move while it continue building the other section at the same time.

    Beside, the population has been expanding so fast every month. You wouldn''t believe we are now almost twenty thousand people." Yuqi revealed.

    "Thirty thousand? Weren''t we just ten thousand few months ago?" Xiaoyun was in complete shock.

    "Yeah, but more and more people is starting to hear that there''s a city in the south that offer free food and houses. So they are all coming here from all over the places in the province."

    "Well population growth is a good thing. It mean we can support a even bigger army." Xiaoyun immediately thought of expanding the military.

    "Yeah yeah..." Yuqi shrugged her shoulder but didn''t argue back.

    After the two finished looking at the map, Yuqi put it back into the drawer.

    "It''s lunch time! I''m so hungry!" Nami noticed the clock was at one and got up from her seat.

    Shuli and Yuqi both got up from their seat as well.

    "Can you guys tell Leyan that I''m not coming home for lunch? I need to sort out something." Xiaoyun sat down on Yuqi''s seat.

    "Okay." Yuqi and the two left the office as Xiaoyun pulled out an document from his backpack.

    Right on top of it says laws codes and judicial branch.

    "Maybe I should get a lawyer to do this..." Xiaoyun put back the document paper and pulled out different one.

    This time, the document says spy agency.

    "Who should lead this department? Should I really merge domestic and foreign intelligent together?" Xiaoyun considered what

    With no idea who to lead the agency, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yezi.

    "Hey Yezi what up?"

    "Nothing much, just training the militia right now. You need me for something?"

    "Yeah... I was wonder if you have a person that you can recommend to lead a spy agency. Unless you want to lead it perhaps?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Nah, that doesn''t sound like a job for me. Actually I think someone who''s perfect for this job." Yezi stopped as if he wanted to leave a cliffhanger.

    "Really? Who is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Renqins interview

    "You remember Renqin? The group leader that became a bus driver?" Yezi spoke up.

    "Renqin? Yeah I remember him, he was the one that drove me out once." Xiaoyun thought back to the day where he and Renqin drove to the gas station once.

    "Some of the militia confessed that Chen Gang tried to get Renqin on board with the plan."

    "Okay and? He''s just a bus driver no?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.

    "Well, I went over to ask him about it. And he told me Chen Gang asked him if they can use the bus to transport some concrete to the armory to strengthen the building.

    But he saw through Chen Gang''s plan and realized they were planning to use the bus for something else. He noticed reinforcing the armory wouldn''t be done by the militia.

    So if it wasn''t for him refusing them, they could of had guns already in hand during the coup. He got a sharp mind and know how to use his connections."

    Yezi paused for a second, then added an important detail.

    "Also he told me he tipped them off to Yuqi, you can ask her if she got an anonymous letter."

    "Really? Do you have his number? I want to meet him in person." Xiaoyun was fully intrigued by how Yezi was portraying him.

    Yezi told Xiaoyun his number and the two ended the call.

    "Yueyue and Renqin..." Xiaoyun stared at the two document on the table with the police reform crossed out and replaced with domestic intelligence, and the foreign intelligence on the other side.

    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi.

    "Hey babe what''s wrong?"

    "Nothing''s wrong, Yezi just told me that someone sent you a letter informing you about the coup?"

    "Yeah someone did tipped them off... do you know who that person is? I need to thank them."

    "I''ll thank them for you, don''t worry about it."

    "Okay... also we''re heading back right soon, our lunch break is ending." As soon as Yuqi finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but finally typed the number Yezi gave.

    "Hello, who''s this?" Renqin''s voice came out of the phone.

    "This is Xiaoyun, I just want to give a personal thank you to the contribution for the town, and I was wondering if you can come to the administrative office."

    "Of course, I''m coming right now." Renqin hung up the phone.

    ---

    It was almost two o''clock.

    When Renqin arrived in the office, Xiaoyun was editing a few things on the foreign intelligence document.

    "Mr.Mayor?" Renqin stood in the office nervously as Xiaoyun didn''t look at Renqin at all.

    "Don''t worry about them, they won''t leak it out." Xiaoyun reassured Renqin again.

    "Okay. The reason for this change... Well I believe we don''t need to have such a big intelligence department this early.

    My dad used to be a soldier and he told me that more people doesn''t mean its better. So I believe this apply to the this as well.

    Also I had never done this before, so it wouldn''t make sense for me to expand into such massive numbers at once. I need some experience with smaller group first." Renqin explained his reasoning.

    "Valid point... but who are these two people?" Xiaoyun noticed the names near the end of the document.

    "It''s two of my friends... they are currently in prison right now." Renqin stopped as he wasn''t sure how to say it.

    "In prison? Why?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    "They joined in the militia coup... I know this isn''t right for me to ask for them, but they had been my friends since the zombie apocalypse happened. If it wasn''t for them, I would of died when I was back in my apartment...

    Also, they were the one that told me about this after Chen Gang invited me and these two. If it wasn''t for them telling me about the insider info, I would of never guess that there was a coup." Renqin finally spilled the beans.

    A long silent between the two, with the only noise coming from the three writing with their pens.

    "Fine, I can give them a special pardon. But you have to make sure they don''t do anything stupid." Xiaoyun wrote his signature on the document and handed it back to Renqin.

    "I swear they wouldn''t dare to betray the government again... What do I do with this document?" Renqin looked a little lost.

    "You can get the funding from Yuqi over there. With the signature you can go to the police station and get those two out of prison." Xiaoyun explained for Renqin.

    Thank you Mr.May¡ª¡ª boss." Renqin bowed down in gratitude.

    "No problem." Xiaoyun gesture him to leave.

    After Renqin left the office with the document, the three got up from their seat and surrounded Xiaoyun.

    "Foreign intelligence department? Is this some sort of American CIA in those movies?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Which department would this fall under?" Shuli asked immediately after Nami finished asking.

    "Okay okay, it''s just a brand new department, it''s not going to be the next CIA. And for the foreign intelligence department, it''s going to fall under the Civilian branch, so they still report to Yuqi, not just me." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Foreign intelligence? So is there a domestic one that focus the town?" Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun purposely putting the ''foreign'' implying the outside.

    "Yeah, I separated the two since I felt like it would be too much power for one person to have both internal and external spying...

    I was originally thinking putting the internal one to the police department. But Li Zhen convinced me not to since it militarizes them and ruin their trust with the population." Xiaoyun explained the reasoning.

    "Seem about right, that doesn''t seem fitting for a police department at all." Nami supported Li Zhen''s side.

    "Yeah... do we really have to do this? This whole secret police?" Shuli seem to dislike the idea.

    "We have to do it Shuli. How else is Xiaoyun suppose to stop this from happening again?" Yuqi responded back before Xiaoyun could.

    "Shuli, its the apocalypse, not some normal everyday people. Also the demostic intelligence isn''t just in case of insurgent, they are also meant to combat corruption and abuse of power on the higher up levels."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Decisions, Decisions

    "I guess..." Shuli still disagree with the two, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

    With the heavy atmosphere between the three, Nami decided to lighten up the mood a little.

    "Hey babe, what are you doing for mom''s birthday present?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Um, I was thinking of making her a nice dinner." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Babe... You can''t be serious. Is that all you are doing for mom?" Yuqi looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "I was also planning to give her a secret gift. I just can''t reveal it to you guys yet." Xiaoyun immediately made one up on the spot.

    "You better, mom has sacrificed so much for you." Nami seem of saw through Xiaoyun''s lies but didn''t want to pop the bubble.

    "Of course, all of you guys will be shock when you guys get to see it... Oh snap, I need to go back to the training field now." Xiaoyun ran out of the office with his backpack in hand.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun was out of the building and walking in the street, he started thinking what to get for Leyan.

    "Hm, what present can I give her? I only have two week before it''s her birthday... And I still have to sort out the scientist and militias... Such a headache." Xiaoyun started walking in the commercial district looking for something he can buy.

    After walking stores to stores, he couldn''t find anything that could fit the criteria.

    Suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder. Xiaoyun turned around and sees Yiming was behind him.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, what are you doing here?"

    "Oh I''m just looking for a gift for Leyan, but none of them fits." Xiaoyun explained.

    "A gift? What are you looking for?" Yiming asked.

    "I don''t know to be honest... I just need something that can surprise her."

    "What does she like then?" Yiming asked.

    "Leyan doesn''t seem like luxury or expensive gifts... She usually dislike accepting gift." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Perhaps you should handmade something for her." Yiming suggested.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, and nodded in agreement to Yiming''s suggestion.

    "Anyway, what are you doing here?" Xiaoyun asked as he had never seen Yiming outside of the training field or his house.

    "Just enjoying a break that you gave me just like all the other soldiers... You know, I have to give some kudos to you for this town. I can never imagine this big of a town during a apocalypse like this."

    "Thanks for the compliment, but that probably should be directed toward Yuqi, she''s the one that mostly planned this." Xiaoyun clarified.

    "Well without you, she would of never have the platform to show her ability like this. Anyway, I''m going back home now. See you next week." Yiming waved goodbye.

    "See ya." Xiaoyun waved back as the two went separate way.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived back home, it was already five in the afternoon.

    "Mostly sorting the scientist''s data and categorizing them to each one of them. You wouldn''t believe how disturbing it was to read them...

    It make me feel disgusted just from thinking about it." Yueyue replied as she sat down on the sofa.

    "I still can''t believe every single one of them managed to have blood on their hand and feel not guilty. It just insane." Yueyue mentioned it again.

    "Oh sorry, I shouldn''t mention this at home." Yueyue realized what she just said.

    "It''s fine... Lily, how''s school today?" Leyan looked over to Lily who was behind the two.

    "Nothing much, just learning about algebra and chemistry." Lily laid down on the sofa.

    "Anything problem with the work or classes? I can help tutor you." Leyan offered.

    "I''m good. I already did the homework in class." Lily refused the offer as she still laying down on the sofa like a dead fish.

    "Wuli, where did you go shopping?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he didn''t see her at all when he went to go shopping.

    "Just went to go buy some cloths at the new district for me and Shuli since she''s complaining about her cloths shrinking." Wuli replied back.

    "Oh snap I need to go cook dinner." Leyan got up and left the living room.

    ---

    When Leyan finished cooking dinner, the other three just came back home in time.

    "We''re finally back home." Nami announced as they walked to the living room.

    "What took you guys so long?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the clock was already seven.

    "We had some data missing and had to reconfirm it." Shuli replied as if she had no energy.

    "Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry." Yuqi asked as she rubbed her empty belly.

    "Leyan just finished cooking and the other three is already sitting down." Xiaoyun lead the three to the kitchen.

    "Welcome back." Wuli said out loud to the three as they sat down in their seats.

    "Yeah." All three of them replied back with no energy.

    "Why are you three so tired?" Leyan curiously asked as she put down the bowl of rice for the three.

    "Just a lot of work today... Oh yeah I almost forgot, Xiaoyun I found few law experts that can help you regarding the law codes and dealing with those sentences for the prisoners." Yuqi replied back as everyone started eating.

    "Oh really? " Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by the news.

    "Yeah really. They even had their former judge document and everything. So they are legit." Yuqi paused for a second to finish chewing her food.

    "But when I ask them what would the insurgent and scientist be sentence under the country''s law, they told me it''s death sentence."

    The table fell into silent as everyone looked surprised at Yuqi except Yueyue.

    "All of them? Are you sure?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure.

    "Yes really. Yueyue you tell me, what is the law behind taking another person''s life? And for treason?" Yuqi asked.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Yueyue and Wulis debate (R-18)

    "It will be a life in imprisonment or death sentence depending on the severity." Yueyue replied immediately without a second thought.

    "So yeah. You might need to consult with them first regarding it. I already schedule a meeting with them tomorrow at noon in the office." Yuqi explained.

    "Okay, I''ll be there." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    The conversation on the dining table ended until Leyan looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Honey... when are you going to mention it?" Leyan whispered to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but finally decided to bring it up.

    "Um, so I have some news... so I just implemented an foreign intelligence department, which is being run by Renqin.

    You guys might not know him but he has been in the town for a long time. He''s the one of the first batch of people that arrived in the town.

    He''s also the one that informed Yuqi about the coup." As Xiaoyun finished explain the first part, all six of them including Lily looked over to Yuqi.

    Yuqi responded back with her head nodding in agreement to Xiaoyun''s statement.

    "So I got the foreign intelligence being focused toward the outside world. Now I need a domestic intelligence that focus inside the town.

    Specifically they are intended to rooting out foreign spy and corruption. But I can only appoint someone that I can fully trust with combat training..."

    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he looked over to Wuli and Yueyue.

    "Only you two can fit in this position, but both of you already in a job you like..."

    The table fell into silent as the atmosphere got more and more awkward.

    "Sorry, just ignore what I just said. I''ll find someone to fit for this job. Let''s keep eating, the food is getting cold." Xiaoyun started to regret bring the topic up.

    "I can do it . Yueyue you are too soft for this kind of job." Wuli decided to speak first.

    "No I can do it. I''m already a police officer, I got the experience for this kind of job... Also Wuli you''re already apart of the military, this branch is civilian department right?" Yueyue looked to Xiaoyun.

    "Um, yes this would be under Yuqi''s civilian branch." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Exactly. If she moved branch from military to civilian, it will make people think the military is below the civilian branch.

    Meanwhile for me it would just be moving from a civilian police department to an domestic intelligence department." Yueyue argued back.

    "I don''t see the issue why it would be a big of a deal to for me to move branches. Nobody would think the military branch would be below civilian just because I switched." Wuli disagreed with Yueyue''s argument.

    "Yueyue is right. Wuli you already is an captain rank, the highest rank possible for an soldier right now. If you moved to an civilian department, people will think a "promotion" for soldiers is to work at civilian government." Yuqi put a heavy emphasis on the word promotion.

    "Wuli, aren''t you about to be promoted to major too? If you quit the military right now, all your effort will be wasted. And all the fellow soldiers... are you going to leave them behind?" Yueyue added as she stared Wuli in the eyes.

    "I... Fine, you can take it." Wuli started taking her frustration at the food as what Yueyue said was all valid argument.

    "Thank you Wuli. So when do I start?" Yueyue looked back to Xiaoyun.

    "Ugh." All three of them felt jealous toward the two, but didn''t do anything about it.

    "As long as you don''t touch Lily okay honey? She''s too young for this. If you really want to do it, at least wait for her to be a little older." Leyan added.

    "What? Am I really that down bad in your guys'' view?" Xiaoyun felt betrayed by Leyan.

    "Yes." All six of them including Wuli and Shuli both joining in.

    "You guys are absurd. I would never touch Lily. I''m already satisfied with you all and Lily is way too small." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    "Uh-huh, very convincing when Lily and Nami are almost exactly same figure." Yuqi pointed out.

    "They are not the same okay? Nami is... a lot older and a little bigger." Xiaoyun ran out of excuses as Nami face''s blushes after realizing what they were saying was true.

    "Yeah whatever." The five of them rolled their eyes.

    "Anyway we''re going shower now.'' Wuli and Shuli both got up from the sofa and went upstairs.

    "Honey you aren''t going to join them?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun still sitting down on the sofa.

    "I''m kind of full, I''ll just take it later." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.

    "You dummy. Can''t you understand what mom is implying and why Nami is not joining them?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "What?" Xiaoyun still looked a little confused.

    "Xiaoyun... they still haven''t done it since you came back." Yueyue finally decided to clarify it for Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun finally realized what the the four meant and immediately ran upstairs.

    "I hope he doesn''t treat them too harshly..." Yuqi sighed.

    "Maybe we should check on them after we are done." Yueyue suggested.

    "We should definitely do that. Those two can''t handle him alone." Leyan agreed with Yueyue''s suggestion.

    "Yeah..." Nami thought back to the time where Xiaoyun almost made her unconscious from doing it so many time with her alone.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun got back to his room, he could hear the water running inside the bathroom already.

    "Who''s there?" Wuli asked as she heard the bathroom door opening.

    "It''s me." Xiaoyun replied back as he started taking off his cloth.

    "W-Why a-are you here?" Wuli immediately became more and more nervous with every second passing.

    "He''s just taking a shower... Wuli you need to calm down, remember what you said last time?" Shuli reminded Wuli.

    "Right, I need to stop being so embarrassed." Wuli patted herself on the chest.

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Shower and Bath Part 1(R-18)

    As Xiaoyun slides the glass door to the side to walk inside the shower, Wuli completely froze in place.

    "Wuli... you need to really stop being so nervous about showering with others." Shuli shook Wuli a little to make her snap back.

    "Sorry I don''t know why I just get nervous like this... I''m just afraid to show my flaws to other people." Wuli resume back to scrubbing Shuli''s back.

    "Nobody will think about that Wuli. Xiaoyun, do you care about Wuli''s flaw when taking a shower?" Shuli asked Xiaoyun for his opinion.

    "Um, what flaw?" Xiaoyun got confused from being mentioned as he was too focused taking a shower first.

    "Exactly, nobody notice it. Even if they notice it, nobody will care about it. Look Xiaoyun, are you fine with Wuli having a small scar on her left leg?" Shuli asked Xiaoyun again.

    "Hm?" Xiaoyun turned around and looked down to see Wuli''s leg, and there was an barely visible scar that runs through from her knee to her ankles.

    "I didn''t even notice it until she said it... Wuli if you want, I can try to fix it." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Really?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Yeah, I rebuild a children''s leg before and it worked. Although it was just me mirroring his left and right leg so I had to change few things... But this should be a lot easier." Xiaoyun bowed down and held Wuli''s leg.

    Xiaoyun started imagining Wuli''s scar to turn into nearby skin on her leg and slowly it changed piece by piece.

    After a minute, the scar was completely gone.

    "Thank you so much!" Wuli hugs Xiaoyun in gratitude just as Xiaoyun got back up.

    "No problem." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.

    "Finally she has no reason to be so nervous about it anymore." Shuli let out a sigh of relief.

    "W-Well let''s continue showering." Wuli face flushed red as she felt something hard bumping against her thighs and immediately separated from Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah..." Xiaoyun awkwardly turned around and went back to showering.

    "Geez why are you two so shy toward each other... You guys already did it so many time." Shuli mumbled as turned off the shower head.

    "I''m heading to the bathtub to relax for a bit, you two can take as long of a shower as you want." Shuli left the shower.

    Wuli quickly finished her shower and left without saying a word.

    "Why am I so nervous? How''s Shuli so relaxed? Isn''t she''s the one that usually quiet one?" Xiaoyun finished his shower and opened the glass panel.

    As Xiaoyun walked over to the bathtub, the two both stared at him.

    "You want to join in?" Shuli curiously asked.

    "If you guys don''t mind."

    "We don''t mind." Shuli signaled for Xiaoyun to sit between the two.

    "Thanks." Xiaoyun sat down between the two as Shuli suggested.

    "So... when are you going to marry us?" Shuli asked casually.

    "What?" Wuli and Xiaoyun both reacted in shock.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore this time as he unloaded his hot semen inside of Wuli.

    "Geez you two..." Shuli sighed as the two separated and the semen started to leak into the water.

    "I finally understand why Yuqi like being treated so rough... it''s oddly exciting..." Wuli mumbled as she sat back down onto the bathtub.

    "Shuli?" Xiaoyun looked at Shuli who was sat still in front of the two.

    "I don''t want to be treated that roughly okay?" Shuli warned Xiaoyun as she got on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "I won''t." Xiaoyun promised to Shuli.

    Shuli moved down and started grinding on Xiaoyun to get it hard again. But Shuli got a little frustrated at how slow it was getting back up.

    Wuli noticed Shuli''s frustration and submerged herself underwater.

    "Wuli you?" Shuli and Xiaoyun both looked in surprise as Wuli started giving a blowjob under water to Xiaoyun.

    With a few second, Xiaoyun was fully hard again as Wuli got back up from the water.

    "Whew thanks god that took shorter than I thought. I almost ran out of breath." Wuli was panting.

    "Thank you Wuli... Hm!" Shuli face was blushing red as she sat down onto Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.

    "No problem. We''re best friend after all." Wuli sat back down to catch her breathe.

    As Shuli started riding Xiaoyun, he noticed something about Shuli''s voice as it suddenly changed random pitches.

    "What''s this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s a small¡ª¡ªHm! Little dot. Why are you asking?" Shuli was struggling to reply back as she kept moaning in pleasure.

    "How about this part?" Xiaoyun pointed at another one.

    "It''s just another¡ª¡ªHm! Little dot. Why are you asking this?" Shuli was starting to unable to think.

    "It''s cute when you keep moaning and trying to talk. Your voice sound very different than usual." Xiaoyun decided to bring it up.

    "R-Really? Hm! I think I sound the s¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli tried to hold it the voice down but it kept changing.

    "I never noticed this either..." Wuli commented.

    "I can''t tell wh¡ª¡ªHm! You guys are talking about... I''m coming!" Shuli finally climaxed as she collapsed on top of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun was still not done yet as he gently flipped Shuli over and kept moving inside of her.

    "Hey! I thought you promise me you aren''t going to treat me so rough." Shuli tried to push Xiaoyun away but she barely have any strength to move.

    "What? I''m not treating rough at all." Xiaoyun kept moving inside of Shuli as he replied back.

    "I-I ask you to stop... Hm!" Shuli clarified as she started moaning again.

    "What? You never told me to stop. Wuli did she mention anything about stopping?" Xiaoyun looked over to Wuli.

    "She didn''t say anything about that if i recall correctly." Wuli replied back.

    "Fine I''m asking you to stop hm!" Shuli could barely make a comprehensible words as she couldn''t stop moaning so much.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Shower and Bath Part 2 (R-18)

    "What?" Xiaoyun acted as if he did couldn''t understand what Shuli said.

    "Stop bullying m¡ª¡ªhm!" Shuli couldn''t finish what wanted to say.

    "Shuli do you really want to stop? You look like you''re enjoying it." Wuli suddenly moved closer and lift Shuli''s face up.

    Shuli couldn''t response anymore as the only voice coming out of her was her moaning every time Xiaoyun hits her weak spot.

    Soon Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as Shuli''s moaning sound kept ringing in his head.

    "I''m coming!" Shuli couldn''t hold it anymore as she climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as well as he unloaded his hot semen inside of Shuli''s vagina.

    The two relaxed back down onto the bathtub as the two were still connected to each other.

    "Why did you continue when you know I wanted to stop?" Shuli gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest.

    Before Xiaoyun could answer, Wuli replied back first.

    "Come on Shuli, you know how lewd your moaning was like? Even I''m getting wet from just hearing it..."

    Shuli''s face started blushing as she thought back how she sounded like when she was doing it with Xiaoyun.

    "Not my fault that my voice change like that..." Shuli submerged herself underwater.

    "Okay okay, my bad. I should of stopped when you asked it." Xiaoyun pulled out of Shuli by lifting her up from the water.

    Immediately the semen started leaking out of her vagina as nothing was blocking the entrance anymore.

    "It''s fine... just tell me next time. I don''t mind doing it again..." Shuli suddenly felt bad as she was only thinking for herself and didn''t think about Xiaoyun needing to climax to relief himself.

    "Hey, I''m still here you know..." Wuli felt left out by the two as she watched the two stared at each other in the eyes.

    "Of course how can I forget my best friend?" Shuli turned around and pulled Wuli closer.

    Shuli then moved Xiaoyun''s hand and arms to wrapped the two together as the two were now facing each other.

    "Xiaoyun, can you do both of us together again?" Shuli''s asked.

    "Shuli you..." Wuli looked a little shock by Shuli''s sudden change of behavior, she was much more brave than usual.

    "What? We both want to do it right?" Shuli stared into Wuli''s eye as if she was just being herself.

    "You aren''t wrong but... Are you really Shuli? The Shuli I know is never so active like this..." Wuli hesitated for a second, but asked anyway.

    "Of course I''m... I just..." Suddenly Shuli started blushing as if she had reverted back to her normal self.

    "Now this is the normal Shuli I know of." Wuli booped Shuli''s nose out of nowhere.

    "Shut up... I''m just being myself." Shuli booped back at Wuli''s nose.

    "So what are you waiting for?" Both of them said at the same time as they looked at Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun responded back by shoved his soft cock between the two''s thighs.

    "How should we make him hard again?" Wuli stared Shuli in the eyes.

    "Maybe we should give him a message." Shuli stared back as she moved even closer to Wuli.

    "You two go take a shower, I''ll clean it up." Xiaoyun pulled the drain cap and the water level started going down.

    "Thank you!" Both of them bowed down in gratitude and embarrassingly ran toward the shower.

    "They really come in the best time..." Xiaoyun sighed as he grabbed the soap and towels and started scrubbing the bathtub.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun finally could take a shower himself, all six of them already finished taking a shower.

    The four of them surrounded him as he started scrubbing his body for the second time today.

    "Let us help you." The four smirked as if they had a plan.

    Yuqi and Yueyue both held Xiaoyun''s arm to drag him to the stool that Leyan put down earlier.

    Leyan started scrubbing Xiaoyun''s back while the two on the side started scrubbing his arms.

    Meanwhile Nami scrubbed soap all over Xiaoyun''s chest and legs.

    Soon Xiaoyun was all hard again despite the four only cleaning his body.

    "Look like honey isn''t satisfied yet..." Leyan commented as she turned on the shower head and started washing the soap away from Xiaoyun''s body.

    After washing all the soap away, the four looked at each other.

    "Who want to go first?" Leyan asked despite knowing what their answer was going to be.

    "Mom you can go first." All three of them nodded in agreement with Yuqi.

    Leyan got in front of Xiaoyun as the two stared at each other.

    "Honey... how do you want to do it today?"

    "Just come over here." Xiaoyun patted his thighs to signal Leyan to sit on his lap.

    Leyan sat down on his thighs just like he asked, with Xiaoyun''s cock sticking out between her thighs.

    Xiaoyun started rubbing against Leyan''s labia as he started caressing Leyan''s breasts.

    "Hm!" Leyan let out a small moan as Xiaoyun continue to tease Leyan.

    Soon Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was ready as she was already soaking wet inside.

    "I''m going in." Xiaoyun penetrated into Leyan''s vagina as he could feel a warm walls surrounding him every time he move inside her.

    As Xiaoyun started to move further and further inside, he was able to reach Leyan''s weak spot.

    "Hm! I-It feel so good! Keep going!" Leyan started moving on her own as Xiaoyun slowed down a little to prepare for something.

    Just as Leyan was about to climax, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Leyan up and pulled out.

    "Why did you st¡ª¡ªouch... Honey can you not at least warn me about it?" Leyan complained as Xiaoyun went inside of her ass with no warning.

    "It''s more exciting this way." As soon as Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan didn''t argue back.

    Almost as if she agreed with Xiaoyun''s statement but was too embarrassed to admit it.

    "Did Xiaoyun went inside Leyan''s..." Wuli and Shuli both looked shock towards two.

    "Don''t worry about it. We all already done it before... You guys haven''t done it before?" Yuqi looked over to the two in confusion.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Shower and bath part 3 (R-18)

    "N-No? Isn''t that one for other kind of stuff? I..." Wuli was too embarrassed to finish the sentence.

    "That''s a very naive thinking... Trust me, it''s very open opening and a nice change once in a while. Don''t be so old fashion and so conservative, just try it." Yuqi reassured the two.

    Both her and Shuli immediately shook their head as if it was never going to happen.

    "Look, mom is already enjoying it." Yuqi pointed out as Leyan started moaning in pleasure again.

    Leyan glanced at the five of them on the side and noticed Wuli and Shuli were both staring at her.

    The embarrassment of moaning in front of her two best friend while taking Xiaoyun''s cock in the ass was too much for her as Xiaoyun could feel Leyan tightening up inside.

    But there was nothing Leyan could do other beside covering her face with her hand as Xiaoyun kept push further inside.

    "Look, mom is all shy because you two are here... she''s never like this when she does it with us." Yueyue commented on Leyan covering herself.

    "That''s because mom got used us watching... but mom seem to be very embarrassed from you two watching." Nami explained for the two.

    "You two say that as if you aren''t going to do the same when it''s your turn." Yuqi decided to defended Leyan as she felt Leyan was getting isolated by the four''s comments.

    Both Nami and Yueyue turned dead silent as what Yuqi said was true. They would of been embarrassed too if they were to do the same if they were being watched Wuli and Shuli.

    "Honey I''m at my limit!" Leyan instinctively wrapped her leg around Xiaoyun''s waist.

    "I''m at my limit too babe!" Xiaoyun was trying his hardest to hold the urge to cum as Leyan''s inside was constantly squeezing against Xiaoyun''s cock.

    It felt like water every time Xiaoyun tried to push a little with, with his cock being fully submerged in it. But the moment he moved back a little, the inside was more like slime as it held onto his cock and didn''t let go at all.

    It was constantly tightening as if it wanted to push it out but can''t get it out at all, so it started loosening until it reach to a breaking point and tighten up again.

    Meanwhile for Leyan, the experience felt like something hot was inside her rectum and she could feel something rubbing her intestine a little every time Xiaoyun push all the way in.

    With every move Xiaoyun did, the sensitive nerves that he was rub against was constantly sending pleasure signal back to Leyan.

    "I''m coming!" Leyan finally couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over the floor in front of everyone to see.

    With nothing inside her vagina, Leyan even peed out a little.

    "Don''t look¡ª¡ªHm!" Leyan tried to hold in her pee but Xiaoyun suddenly pushed in as far as he could inside Leyan''s ass and lifted her up in the air.

    Xiaoyun finally unloaded his semen inside Leyan''s ass as she squirted all over the floor again and emptied the rest of her bladder.

    "Does it feel that good? Leyan she..." Wuli and Shuli both blushes as they watched Leyan almost collapsed to the floor if it wasn''t for Xiaoyun holding onto her.

    "Yes, I told you already. It really is that intense when you haven''t done it for a long time... the last time we did it in there is like... a months or so." Yuqi was getting wet from just watching the two doing it.

    "Fuck this is so tight." Xiaoyun couldn''t even move at all, but the two was still getting stimulated from just inside of each other.

    "This feel so good, I love you babe!" Yuqi couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over the floor.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it either as the constant pressure being squeezed against his cock was simply too stimulating.

    "Its so hot... Hm!" Yuqi climaxed again as she could feel the hot semen being sprayed inside her intestine as Xiaoyun pushed it in as far up as he could.

    "That was so intense... Ouch." Yuqi held onto the wall as she barely could stand up.

    "You okay darling?" Xiaoyun carefully pulled out of Yuqi to avoid damaging it.

    "Yeah I''m fine...I think something inside got tear a little." Yuqi ass could barely close itself as the gaping hole was still leaking out the semen.

    Both Wuli and Shuli got even more afraid as they watched Yuqi''s hole could barely close itself.

    "My turn..." Yueyue nervously walked up to the Xiaoyun as she glanced at Leyan who still trying to wash everything out of her anus, and Yuqi who still recovering on the stool.

    "If you don''t want to, we can just do it normally." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "It fine, I-I want to do it... like them..." Yueyue looked down to the floor as she was too afraid to look Xiaoyun in the eye.

    "If that''s what you want... Let me wash it first." Xiaoyun turned the shower back on.

    "Wait let me help you." Yueyue thought back to what Yuqi did earlier, but realized her breast wasn''t as big as hers.

    However she still had an advantage over Yuqi as she looked down to her own butt. It was much bigger than Yuqi''s and most of the muscle she had was located near there.

    Yueyue hesitated for a second, but then puts a little soap between her butts and thighs, then moved in front of Leyan with her back facing him as she started rubbing against Xiaoyun''s cock with the gap between her butts.

    "You like it? Sorry I-I don''t have as big of a breast like Qiqi..." Yueyue looked a little down as she struggled to control the flesh on her ass.

    "I love it!" Xiaoyun grabbed Yueyue''s butts with his hand as he started sandwiched his cock between the two thick flesh and used it like a sponge.

    "Really?" Yueyue looked much happier after hearing what Xiaoyun just said.

    "Really. I mean it." Xiaoyun was all hard again as he lowered the showerhead to wash his cock and Yueyue''s butt at the same time.

    "Thanks you..." Yueyue knew Xiaoyun wasn''t lying about it as she could feel something hard bumping against her flesh.

    Xiaoyun turned the water off and started rubbing against Yueyue''s crotch as he was fully erected again.

    "Hm!" Yueyue immediately switched position to face against Xiaoyun instead of towards the others as she felt too embarrassed to let other see it.

    "I should of done that earlier..." Leyan realized she could of avoided the entire embarrassment earlier.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Shower and bath Part 4 (R-18)

    Soon Yueyue was all wet with the water started leaking downward as Xiaoyun continue to rub against her crotch.

    Just as Yueyue was about to climax from rubbing against her clit, Xiaoyun stopped.

    "Why did you sto¡ª¡ªhm!" Yueyue somehow get caught off guard despite Xiaoyun just pulling the same thing that he did with Leyan earlier.

    As Xiaoyun continue pushing inside of her, Yueyue couldn''t help but to moan out loud.

    "It feel so weird looking at them... every time I see it I just can''t get over it." Wuli commented.

    "Yeah..." Shuli nodded in agreement.

    Soon Yueyue was reaching her limits but Xiaoyun was nowhere near being finished.

    "Xiaoyun, a-are you close?" Yueyue asked she tried her best to hold it in.

    "I''m almost there." Xiaoyun kept moving faster and faster as Yueyue''s ass felt much easier to move compare to the other two.

    Not to mention Yueyue''s muscle made it much easier to stretching it out more. This is on top of the fat concentrated around Yueyue''s ass making it much softer for him to pound onto.

    "I''m coming!" Yueyue couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s legs as she was still facing against him.

    As Yueyue tried to catch her breathe, Xiaoyun kept moving inside Leyan''s ass.

    "Are you d-done yet?" Yueyue was starting to get turn on again despite already climax once.

    "Just few more..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he pushed in further and further inside.

    After a few second, Yueyue suddenly had an idea.

    "Hey Xiaoyun... can you cum inside my intestine? Hm! Please I want your cum so bad hm! I love it when you spray, Hm! Hot semen inside my ass like a filthy, Hm!

    assho¡ª¡ª" Yueyue couldn''t finished it as she climaxed again.

    But Yueyue''s plan already worked. Her plan of whispering into Xiaoyun''s ear combined with gently touching Xiaoyun''s back with her hands was stimulating enough for Xiaoyun to climax.

    As Yueyue feel the hot semen being shot inside her ass, she let out a sigh of relief.

    "Whew, that was exhausting..." Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue as the semen started leaking out of her gaping hole, just like the other two earlier.

    Unlike the other two, Yueyue was able to immediately got back up by herself and started washing the semen that''s still leaking out.

    "Um... Nami do you want to just do it normal?" Xiaoyun looked a little worry as Nami''s belly was getting big.

    "I want to do it too..." Nami looked a little down as she was being left out.

    "Honey, Nami is already in second trimester. It''s fine to do it, just be a little more gentle." Leyan decided to cheer Nami up a little.

    "Well then, look like we can do it." Xiaoyun walked closer to Nami as she looked much happier.

    "Thanks mom!" Nami jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.

    "But don''t forget to wash first." Leyan reminded the two.

    "It''s fine, she just have a smaller body so it look obvious, especially when doing it from behind. It''s impossible for honey to break it." Leyan reassured the two.

    As Xiaoyun moved slowly, Nami was finally enjoying it as she started moaning out loud.

    "Hm! This feel so much better than having normal sex! I think I''m going to get addicted to thi¡ª¡ªhm!" Nami was already reaching her limit soon.

    Meanwhile for Xiaoyun, he was already super close to climax as Nami was so tight inside that he had to push extra hard to even move a little.

    "I''m coming!" Nami couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as she squirted all over the floor.

    Xiaoyun kept moving as he was still not done yet, but Nami started to tense up.

    "I-I think the baby just k-kicked me a little." As soon as Nami finished speaking, Xiaoyun stopped.

    "Really? This early?" Xiaoyun remember Nami was just beginning second trimester.

    "It''s probably having to do with babies growing much faster." Yuqi chimed in.

    "Yeah, not to mention Nami''s body being so small. Probably a little more sensitive to it." Yueyue added to Yuqi''s comment.

    "You can continue..." Nami reminded Xiaoyun as he already stopped.

    "Oh right." Xiaoyun resumed back to moving inside Nami.

    Soon Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as the longer he did it, the more and more tighter it was getting.

    "Babe when are you done? It feel weird insid¡ª¡ªHm!" Nami felt the baby kicked again as Xiaoyun moved further inside.

    "I''m coming!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded inside of Nami''s ass.

    "Hm! I''m coming!" Nami suddenly climaxed as Xiaoyun seem to hit a nerve somewhere.

    Nami instantly squirted all over the floor, even emptied her entire bladder just like Leyan earlier.

    "You and Leyan both have that weak spot..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he pulled out of Nami.

    "What?" Nami couldn''t hear what Xiaoyun said as she was too focused on her ass feeling a little numb.

    "Nothing..." Xiaoyun lifted Nami back to the stool.

    "Honey, I''ll clean up Mimi." Leyan started washing her daughter''s body as Nami could barely stand up.

    Xiaoyun turned around and started walking towards Wuli and Shuli who had been watching the whole time.

    "Wait, I think we are good..." Despite Wuli saying that out loud, Xiaoyun kept walking towards the two.

    As Xiaoyun walked closer and closer, both of them started shaking in fear as if they were seeing their worst nightmare.

    "Hm? I''m just taking a shower here. What are you two so nervous?" Xiaoyun noticed a little clear liquid running down their legs despite the showerhead was still turned off.

    "Did you two just¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli and Shuli immediately turned the showerhead back on.

    "Shut up!" Both of them realized Xiaoyun wasn''t going to do anything to them and they totally didn''t just peed themselves out of fear.

    "Whatever." Xiaoyun turned on his side of the showerhead and started washing his body again for the fourth time today.

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Lawyers

    By the time six of them got out of the shower fully cleaned, it was already past midnight.

    "Man I was looking forward to take a bath today." Yuqi complained as she laid down on the bed.

    "It''s already too late. You guys still have to go to work tomorrow." Leyan reminded them.

    "Yeah yeah... just one more day before the weekend." Yuqi replied.

    "I can''t wait for my new job tomorrow. I''m just too excited to sleep." Yueyue sat back up from the bed.

    "You sure Yueyue? You aren''t satisfied yet?" Leyan asked in a threatening tone.

    "I''m good!" Yueyue immediately laid back down to the bed as she thought back to earlier in the shower with Xiaoyun.

    "I''m going to turn off the light." Nami got up to turn off the light.

    "Goodnight." Xiaoyun replied as he pulled up the blanket.

    "Goodnight." The six replied back.

    ---

    "Honey, time to wake up." A voice could be heard by Xiaoyun as he was still half asleep.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun could feel someone shaking his shoulder.

    "Honey! Wake up!" Xiaoyun rolled over to the other side as Leyan was getting fed up.

    Leyan lifted the entire blanket up, and Xiaoyun opened his eyes.

    "Hm? Babe why did you wake me up so early?" Xiaoyun finally got up from the bed, but he still only extremely tired.

    "You forgot you have meeting at noon today? It''s ten already you lazy pig!" Leyan pointed at the clock.

    "Oh shit!" Xiaoyun was fully awake now and rushed to the bathroom.

    By the time Xiaoyun was downstairs at the dining table, it was ten-thirty.

    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started chewing on the breakfast.

    "They already went to work few minute ago. Even Wuli had to go back to work." Leyan replied as she sat down and watched Xiaoyun eat.

    "Man I''m really getting up later and later everyday..." Xiaoyun thought in his head as he finish up the rest of the breakfast.

    ---

    By the time Xiaoyun got to the office, it was almost eleven.

    "Whew, still an hour left." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he stepped inside the office.

    "Did you just ran all the way here?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Nah just speed walking. I don''t want sweat this early..." Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.

    "Where''s Nami and Shuli?" Xiaoyun noticed both of them weren''t in the office.

    "They went to help Yueyue set up." Yuqi replied as she went back focusing on her work.

    "I need you to set up an judicial system base on those guideline. With the most important case for now to be considering the scientist and insurgent''s cases to decide if they need a lighter or harsher sentencing. " Xiaoyun explained.

    "I see... we can do that." The older lawyer stood up from his seat.

    "Then its a deal then. You can ask Yuqi if you need any resources and request the prisoners from the police station with that document." Xiaoyun stretched out his hand.

    "Thank you Mr.Mayor." All old lawyer bowed down in gratitude while the other two hesitated for a second, but bowed down after the old lawyer gave them a glare in the eye.

    "No problem, you guys can just call me Xiaoyun... Oh my I didn''t even ask for your guys names."

    "My name is Li Fa, he is Qi Zhen, and he is Tian Ping." The old lawyer introduced themselves.

    "Nice meeting you." Xiaoyun shook hand with the other two.

    "Nice meeting you too Mr.Mayor." The other two forced a smile.

    "Well we''ll be going and get prepare to set this up... Mr.Xiaoyun if you want you to, you can visit the first trial next Wednesday." Li Fa suggested to Xiaoyun.

    "Sure, I''ll be there. Just send me an address later." Xiaoyun accepted the offer.

    After the three left the office, Yuqi looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Did mom influenced you to be so lenient on these cases?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "No, I thought of it myself... Nobody influenced it. It''s my decision and mine alone." Xiaoyun clarified.

    "But weren''t you much harsher few days ago?" Yuqi questioned Xiaoyun again.

    "I changed my mind. I really thought about it the past few days... Human is already at a number disadvantage, we can''t afford to lose more people to infighting.

    As much as I want justice for the dead, I just can''t send an entire group group to die." Xiaoyun explained the dilemma he was facing.

    "Whatever... I guess they still face prison time and they change themselves there." Yuqi didn''t argued against Xiaoyun''s decision.

    Suddenly, just as the two were relaxing on the sofa, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.

    "Hello Yezi, what do you need?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Can you come to the training field right now? I need to discuss something with you before the break."

    "Sure, I''ll be right there in fifteen minute." After Xiaoyun finish replying, Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "You coming home to eat lunch today?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun stood back up.

    "Probably not, tell Leyan I''ll be back for dinner later." Xiaoyun gave Yuqi a light kiss and left the office.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived in the training field, Yezi was already standing there. With Yiming right next to him despite being on a break still.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked over to the two.

    "Yiming want to go back to the military." Yezi explained.

    "Military? Like the Southern Theater?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure.

    "Yes, I had been thinking about it for a long time now." Yiming spoke up for himself.

    "Why? Is it because of the coup?" Xiaoyun looked absolutely confused by Yiming''s request out of nowhere.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: An old friend

    "No, I just want to go back to my fellow comrades... They just called me a few days ago about the harsh conditions they are facing. I can''t just turn a blind eye to it."

    After Yiming finished explaining his reasoning, Xiaoyun stood in silence as he had nothing to argue back with.

    Yezi decided to make one last-ditch effort to convince Yiming to stay.

    "Yiming, I hope you know that even if you go back to them, there''s nothing you can do to improve their situation.

    Besides, have you forgotten the main reason you left in the first place? It''s a suicide mission to go back. Not to mention your body and your age, you are past your prime already," Yezi pointed out.

    "I know, but I''d rather die on the battlefield with them than leave them behind like this. It''s my duty as a soldier," Yiming stood firm in his stance.

    After hearing Yiming''s argument, Xiaoyun accepted the fact that Yiming was going to leave.

    "Fine, you can leave. But you have to take at least one hundred soldiers with you and all the resources you need. Don''t say you don''t need it...

    Take it as a kind gesture from a friend. I''m going back to the office now." Xiaoyun immediately turned around and left, leaving no time for Yiming to argue.

    "Why didn''t you communicate with me first?" Yezi looked a little upset with Yiming, who had just announced the news out of nowhere.

    "You wouldn''t understand, the country and the military raised me to be who I am. I can''t betray them out of my own conscience," Yiming paused for a second, then added.

    "It''s only a matter of time before Xiaoyun''s army comes into conflict with the military. I know Xiaoyun is actively avoiding it for my sake, but at some point, it''s simply unavoidable.

    I just don''t want him to be forced to make a difficult decision when soldiers start questioning if I''m loyal to him or the military..."

    Yiming let out a sigh of relief as the two watched Xiaoyun walking further and further away from the training field.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived back in the office, everyone had already left for lunch break.

    As Xiaoyun sat down on Yuqi''s seat, he noticed a folder on the desk.

    "July report..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he flipped over the front cover.

    The first page was a detailed chart of the different budget spending. With the military taking almost sixty percent of the total budget and everything else combined being the other forty percent.

    Flipping to next page afterward, it showed the list of stockpile in the warehouse, with a small food deficit and running a little low in raw material that are needed to sustain the rapid growth of the town.

    "Maybe I should go visit the warehouse soon." Xiaoyun flipped over to the next page.

    The second page was inventory of the rifles, with majority of the rifles in service and in the warehouse being now being AKM rather than the original M16. Despite the soldiers rating the M16 higher than the AKM on average.

    As Xiaoyun read to the bottom of the page, there''s a footnote citing the reason for phased out M16 was due to the lack of replacement parts, and zombies getting tougher skins due to unknown reason.

    "It''s a long story, but in essence nobody wanted to do it so I got pushed to be the mayor. Right now I think we have... twenty-thousand five hundred thirty-four people."

    Xiaoyun replied as he took out a data from the drawer and read it out loud.

    "Damn... I never knew you''ll make it out that big... Speaking of the town, where is it located?" Mingxu curiously asked.

    "It''s right at the dorm, and keep walking down the road for like twenty minute straight. At the intersection that led the city exit down the highway, you can just turn right and go to the Luoping community." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Luoping community! Isn''t that where the rich people live?"

    "Yeah, but now it''s just a base outside the city. So do you want to join us? I can offer you a position in the government with the capability you have." Xiaoyun thought back to Mingxu''s social skills back in college.

    "Not right now, we got stuck near the Northwest of the city with two thousand people."

    "Stuck? What do you mean by that? Do you guys need any help?"

    "We''re about to leave the city outskirt and travel to the countryside for refugee, but overnight almost the entire building is surrounded by zombies. So we are stuck in this here for now." Mingxu sounded desperate for help as he responded back.

    "I promised them that I''ll bring them to safety but... I fucked up." Mingxu''s tone''s got lower and lower.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send a rescue team right now. Just hold on for a few hour." Xiaoyun statement gave hope to Mingxu.

    "You sure? The zombie crowds even have several mutants that our bullet can''t even shoot through." Mingxu hesitated.

    "You mean mutant tanks? Those zombies you need explosive to kill them. Just tell me the address and I can send the soldiers to your location right now." Xiaoyun asked again.

    "It''s at Ri Chu development zone, it''s near the newly developed city district if you seen it in the news." Mingxu sounded much more hopeful as he replied back to Xiaoyun.

    "Okay, get ready to evacuate in a few hour." Xiaoyun hung up and called Yezi.

    "Hello? What''s wrong Xiaoyun?" Yezi sounded a little confused why Xiaoyun called him when they just met a hour earlier.

    "There''s an emergency, can you call up four platoon to the training field right now? I''ll be there in ten minute." Xiaoyun urgently demanded.

    "Okay, I''ll order them." Yezi didn''t ask any further and hung up the phone. as

    "I should stay for in the town for now. I have to make sure nothing goes wrong during this crucial transition... I''ll just let Jixi and Gantian go." Xiaoyun though in his mind as he walked out of the office.

    ---

    After walking for ten minute, Xiaoyun arrived at the training field.

    The four platoon soldiers were all standing on the field, with Yiming and Yezi, as well as Jixi and Gantian standing next to each other.

    "What''s the emergency?" Yezi asked as Xiaoyun got to the backstage.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Departure

    "My friend just called me that he''s with around two thousand people inside an apartment, and they are all stuck because of a massive zombies horde outside." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Where is the building located?" Yezi asked.

    "It''s in newly developed district northwest of the city. The apartment is called Ri Chu apartment." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Ri Chu? Why does that name sound so familiar?" Jixi quietly mumbled.

    "Wait isn''t that the condo developer that almost went bankrupt?" Gantian suddenly spoke up.

    "Oh right that''s the place! My friend invited me to his condo there when he brought it." Jixi finally realized where the condo building is at.

    "That''s perfect! You both know exactly where it is. Can you two lead the four platoon there?" Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "Um, Mr.Xiaoyun... we were just about to leave with Yiming." Jixi decided to bring it up.

    "Both of you?" Xiaoyun looked back and forth at the two.

    "Not just us. We invited all the former veterans and all of them adding up to one platoon... If you want, we can reduce the number." The three felt a little ashamed for taking so much people with them.

    Xiaoyun was in complete shock by the amount of people willing to join in Yiming''s journey to the military, but then after thinking for a second, he realized why.

    The military was still much stronger and bigger than the town Xiaoyun had built, not to mention the most of the veterans had a emotional bond with the military and their fellow comrades.

    "It''s fine, you guys can take them all with you. I don''t mind it at all." Xiaoyun sounded a little grumpy despite knowing why the soldiers joined them.

    "Xiaoyun, how about we''ll go on this last mission, and we''ll leave after we bring those people here safely?" Yiming suggested as he felt a little bad for leaving with so many people at once.

    "No no, you don''t need to do that. I''ll just call up another platoon." Xiaoyun refused the offer.

    "Come on Xiaoyun, when did you got so stingy? This isn''t the Xiaoyun I know." Yezi noticed Xiaoyun''s tone shift.

    "Fine, you can bring go bring those people safely... but you are keep the entire platoon with you to leave. " Xiaoyun offered a compromise.

    "Thank you Xiaoyun..." Yiming bowed down in gratitude.

    "No problem. Look like this is going to be the final goodbye then." Xiaoyun saluted toward one last time.

    Yiming saluted back in return.

    "Maybe we''ll see each other again at some point."

    Yiming waved goodbye as the three returned to the platoon they convinced to join them.

    Xiaoyun and Yezi walked up to the podium to order the three platoon leader to follow Yiming until the mission is over.

    As the three platoon entered their APC and buses for the mission, Xiaoyun wanted to ask one last question for the remaining platoon.

    "Before I let you all go, do you wish to join Yiming to the military?"

    All of them stood stood in silent as they felt they had betray Xiaoyun''s generosity, until one person in the crowd decided to speak up.

    "Thank you so much Yuqi, you are so smart! How did you think of that?" Xiaoyun gently patted Yuqi on the head.

    "Ahem. Ahem." Yezi cleared his throat to remind the two.

    "I''m going to the training field to get the civil servant to transition those people into the town." Yuqi ran out of the command center while her face was completely red in embarrassment.

    "See ya." Xiaoyun didn''t felt embarrassed like Yuqi. He just viewed it as being close to his wife.

    "Anyway, what were you saying earlier?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.

    "I was saying, since Gantian and Jixi left with Yiming, there''s a big pole in the command center. So you''ll have to somehow find someone fit for this job." Yezi replied.

    Xiaoyun sighed as he can''t think of anyone who have enough experience as Yiming to cover his job.

    "Fuck... I definitely should of ask him to stay until I can find a replacement for him. I''ll take his post until I can teach someone to do this." Xiaoyun thought back to the lessons that Yiming taught him.

    "How about Jixi and Gantian''s role as a Major leading the different platoon?" Yezi asked again.

    "Hm... Do you have a list of people that can fill in their job?" Xiaoyun couldn''t think of anyone to promote.

    "Here''s a list of people I think are qualified." Yezi handed a piece of paper to Xiaoyun.

    After reading the paper, Xiaoyun felt like he just read a useless paper.

    "Did you just listed every single platoon leader as a option?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.

    "I mean Yiming taught them all the same stuff, so I don''t know what''s the difference. I''m just the logistic person." Yezi shrugged.

    "Well, just cancel the two roles then if we don''t have someone to replace it with. Anyway the military reforms doesn''t have this two role in the command so it''s probably fine to remove." Xiaoyun took out the paper from his backpack.

    "I guess... do you want me to cancel the soldier''s break to implement this?" Yezi curiously asked as the next two days are the first official weekend break for the soldiers and government officials as Yuqi finally implemented it.

    "Nah, we''ll just do this on Monday." Xiaoyun put the paper back into his backpack.

    "Xiaoyun, why do you use a backpack to hold everything?" Yezi noticed Xiaoyun always carrying a backpack.

    "How else am I going to store it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Maybe a briefcase instead?" Yezi suggested.

    "Hm, I never thought of that." Xiaoyun created a briefcase and put everything into it.

    "Does this look more professional?" Xiaoyun carried it in front of Yezi.

    "Look more of a mayor now." Yezi commented.

    "Okay... but I still gonna prefer a backpack for now." Xiaoyun put everything back into the backpack.

    "Why?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "This military backpack feel more comfortable to wear. Beside, I''m still a soldier first, a mayor second." Xiaoyun put the briefcase away in the drawer.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Mingxu and Ningjing

    "Whatever... Li Bian how much longer before they arrived back home?" Yezi looked over to the new radio operator, which they had gotten from the haul at the water plant.

    "About three minute sir." Li Bian replied.

    "Let''s go to the training field to wait for them." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    After arriving at the training field and waited for ten minute, the soldiers and the civilians finally arrived safely onto the training field.

    The soldiers started to get off their vehicle, as well as the civilians.

    Xiaoyun took out a megaphone out after everyone had gotten out of their vehicle.

    "Everyone that is not military unit, please line up in a signal file line in front of the temporary booth at the building on your right.

    Platoon Three, Five, and Six, you can go to the cafeteria for dinner, and Yezi will be there to distribute the overtime pay."

    As the civilian line up at the booth and the soldiers left with Yezi to the cafeteria, Xiaoyun noticed two people walking toward him.

    "Hey!" The man waved at Xiaoyun as they walked closer and closer.

    Before the man got close to Xiaoyun, the militia maintaining the training field stopped the two.

    "You are... Mingxu! Let them pass, they are my friend." Xiaoyun signaled the militia to move to the side.

    "Man, long time no see! You even got bodyguard now." Mingxu commented as the two hugged each.

    "Nah I don''t have body guard, they are just militia maintaining order. Is everything all right?" Xiaoyun noticed Mingxu''s face full of dirt.

    "Yeah it''s all right. Without you, we would of died in that damn apartment. I knew those air-raid shelter won''t let us go so easily." Mingxu''s tone got more and more angry.

    "Air-raid shelter?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    "Yeah, you know me and Ningjing has been staying in the air-raid shelter until few months ago. We got fed up with how they were treating us so we left with other groups who''s also fed up with them."

    Mingxu got even more angry as he started to think back to the past.

    "You wouldn''t believe how they treated us. We were literally slaves to them, being forced to work nonstop and going outside to gather resources.

    Meanwhile all they do is sit there and abuse their power by forcing desperate women to fulfill their sick fantasy.

    They say it''s voluntary but we all know that they are restricting resources on purpose to make wives leave their husband one by one.

    You wouldn''t believe what happen to some of the women after they return back from those officials. It''s sickening to the stomach just thinking about it.

    Some even never returned back from the trip..." Mingxu looked a little down as he paused for a second.

    "Those damn soldiers should of overthrow the leeches long time ago, but they are just bunch of stubborn idiot who still think the government is going to come back."

    "Damn that''s rough... well I''m glad you made it here now. What you are describing won''t happen here." Xiaoyun reassured Mingxu.

    "I believe y¡ª¡ª *cough cough* you." Mingxu suddenly started coughing.

    Yeah. Okay see you later." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

    "Um, there''s no more housing tickets... do you guys want to stay over at my house? I got a lot of empty room." Xiaoyun suggested.

    Before Mingxu could response, Ningjing spoke up.

    "Sure! I haven''t seen Yueyue for so long! And Sister Yuqi and Nami! " Ningjing excitingly jumped into the air.

    "I own you for this." Mingxu thanks Xiaoyun for his generosity.

    "Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun patted Mingxu on the shoulder.

    After walking for ten minute...

    "Welcome back!" Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as she jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.

    "Oh um hello Ningjing! Long time no see!" As Leyan separated from Xiaoyun, she noticed Ningjing and Mingxu standing behind him.

    "Hello Miss Leyan!" The two hugged each other as if they had been friend for a long time.

    "Leyan, don''t just block the doorway." Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Oh sorry." Leyan let go of Ningjing as the three walked inside the house.

    "Wow, this house is bigger than looking from the outside..." Mingxu mumbled as he sat down on the sofa.

    "Almost forgot to tell you, Yuqi is coming home later... Hm where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun noticed almost everyone was gone in the house.

    "Yueyue said she''s still sorting out some documents and interviewing people to be recruit. Nami, Shuli and Wuli just left to go help Yuqi." Leyan explained.

    "Oh my god, who does this three baby belong to? They look so cute!" Ningjing bowed down to pat the three babies.

    "Leyan do you want me to say it?" Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan.

    "There''s no avoiding it if they are living here... It''s a open secret anyway." Leyan looked down to the floor in embarrassment.

    "They are two girls are Yuqi and Yueyue''s babies. And the boy is Leyan''s baby." Xiaoyun couldn''t finish the rest as the embarrassment of announcing this kind of stuff to his old friends was too overwhelming.

    "Oh really? They all are already married? Even Miss¡ª¡ªI mean Mrs. Leyan is married? What do their husband look like?" Ningjing curiously asked.

    Mingxu and Ningjing both noticed the Xiaoyun and Leyan both awkwardly stood still.

    "Sorry for asking. We sincerely apologized for asking this." Mingxu and Ningjing both stood back up and bowed apologetically as they realized the three babies must had been born out of wedlock.

    "No it''s not what you are thinking of... I..." Xiaoyun hesitated again for a second, but finally spilled the tea.

    "They are all mines." Xiaoyun quietly replied back.

    Ningjing and Mingxu both froze for a second, then fell into complete shock.

    "What! You joking right? I thought Yueyue said you are her brother." Mingxu spoke up first.

    "Yeah, this has to be some sort of April fool joke right?" Ningjing questioned.

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Guest

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xiaoyun looked Mingxu in the eyes with full seriousness on his face.

    "That''s..." Mingxu fell into silent as he didn''t know how to react or say anything at all.

    "Mrs.Leyan, I thought you loved your husband? Didn''t you stayed single ever since he died? And to marry your own son out of all people..." Ningjing was more disturbed by the age gap between Leyan and Xiaoyun.

    "He''s not just my son. I mean he is my son, but he''s also my former husband." Leyan sat down on the sofa next to Ningjing.

    "How? Yueyue told me that your husband died in a car accident. How''s that possible? Xiaoyun same age as Yueyue no?" Ningjing looked over to Mingxu.

    "Yeah, we celebrated Xiaoyun''s birthday few months before the zombie apocalypse. That would literally be impossible." Mingxu replied back.

    "That''s why I said it''s a long story..." Leyan looked over to Xiaoyun for him to respond.

    "You guys know time machine right? Like those time machine in doraemon." Xiaoyun brought it up.

    "Yeah, what about it?" Mingxu and Ningjing still didn''t get the clue.

    "Let just say, if I time traveled back in time and met Leyan with no memory, and then fell in love with her. Then came back to the present, what do you think happened?" Xiaoyun didn''t want to explain it in detail.

    "Huh?" Both of them still couldn''t wrap their head around it.

    "Ningjing you know my husband is named Songming right?" Leyan looked over to Ningjing.

    "Yeah, he''s the one that started the Songjia cooperation." Ningjing nodded.

    "Well, Xiaoyun and Songming is the same person. Except he lost his memory when he time traveled..."

    Leyan explains the whole thing with a abbreviated version, including Yuqi and Yueyue''s falling in love with Xiaoyun.

    This time, the two finally understood what the two were saying.

    "So, Xiaoyun time traveled back and fell in love with the younger Mrs.Leyan. Then Mrs.Leyan gave birth to the four children, with one of them being Xiaoyun who''s the same person as him.

    And then after the car accident, he time traveled back to the present? Then his two sister who also his daughter fell in love with him?" Mingxu explained his train of thoughts.

    "Finally you got it." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Well I guess that make sense for you two to fall in love again... Although I don''t get why Yuqi or Yueyue would love Xiaoyun... Not to mention sharing the same husband with their mother."

    Ningjing paused for a second.

    "Still, I''m not going to judge, congrats to you guys for finally seeing each other for such a long time." Ningjing shows her support for the two.

    "Thank you for your understanding." Xiaoyun and Leyan both bowed down in gratitude.

    "Wait Xiaoyun, you said these three babies are Mrs.Leyan, Yuqi, Yueyue, but have you guys thought about the how they might¡ª¡ª" Before Mingxu could finish asking, the door suddenly opened.

    "I''m back!" Yueyue announced as she walked inside the house.

    "Auntie Leyan, what''s for dinner?" Lily ran into Leyan''s arm.

    "It''s your favorite dish pork belly." Leyan gently patted Lily''s head.

    "Ningjing! When did you got here?" Yueyue excitedly ran over to Ningjing.

    "We just got here today." Ningjing replied.

    As the two hugged each other, Mingxu chose to stay silent instead of bring it up again.

    "Well let''s all go eat now.'' Xiaoyun changed the topic to ease the atmosphere.

    ----

    Just as the six sat down on the dining table and started eating, Ningjing and Yueyue were chatting nonstop from the start of the zombies apocalypse to the present.

    The table was getting more and more lively as Leyan joined in the conversation as well.

    "You right. Sorry about that." Mingxu apologized.

    "It''s okay, we understand your frustration." Yuqi added.

    Just as Ningjing was about to continue the story, Xiaoyun came out of the kitchen.

    "Dinner is ready." Xiaoyun announced.

    "Finally." Wuli and Shuli both rushed pass Xiaoyun to the kitchen.

    Ningjing whispered something to Mingxu and then turned around.

    "Um... can we eat again? We just still a little hungry." Mingxu''s face looked a little embarrassed as he said it out loud.

    "Of course, you guys can go eat." Xiaoyun replied back.

    ----

    As Ningjing and Mingxu continue telling their story, everyone had finished dinner long ago, but nobody wanted to get up.

    "And now we are here." Ningjing finally finished the story.

    "What a roll coaster." Xiaoyun commented despite only hearing half of it.

    "I''m just glad you two made it here safely." Shuli commented next.

    "So lucky that the phone call actually went through. That could of been such a tragic ending..." Wuli pointed out.

    "Yeah, all thanks to Xiaoyun." Mingxu patted Xiaoyun on the back.

    "Any time." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "Oh my, it''s already nine o''clock. Let me go clean the dishes. Xiaoyun can you bring them to the guest room?" Leyan got up and started loading the dishes into the dishwasher.

    "Sure honey." Xiaoyun got up and brought the two to the guest room downstairs.

    "Here it is. It''s a little bit on the small side." Xiaoyun commented as he opened the door to the guest room.

    "Wow... This is not small at all. This bed is queen size?" The two of them replied back as they walked inside the room.

    "King size bed to be exact. Anyway the restroom is across from here and if you have any problem, you guys can just call me." Xiaoyun mentioned.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, we just want to say thank you so much for all of this... I can''t never repay you back for what you done." Mingxu and Ningjing both bowed down fully in gratitude.

    "No need for this. We''re friends after all." Xiaoyun supported the two back up.

    "If you ever need me, I''ll be there." Mingxu promised.

    Xiaoyun didn''t comment on it, but just said good night and left the room.

    As Xiaoyun walked back to the kitchen, everyone was gone except Leyan still putting the dishes away.

    "Where did they all go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he helped Leyan clean up the dining table.

    "In the living room." Leyan replied as all the dishes was loaded into the dishwasher and the table was all clean.

    The two walked back to the living room only to see a debate between Yuqi and Yueyue.

    "They can''t stay here longer than a week." Yuqi stated.

    "Come on, they just got out of that situation. Can they not stay here at least few more week?" Yueyue pushed back against that idea.

    "You don''t understand. As much as I sympathize with them, Mingxu is a man, everyone here is a women." Yuqi pointed out.

    "What''s wrong with that? He''s just Xiaoyun''s friend. You are way too paranoid Yuqi. I know how they are like, Mingxu and Ningjing have been together since childhood." Yueyue dismissed Yuqi''s argument completely.

    "Yueyue, you know it''s going to be awkward and inconvenient for us. Think about you trying to breastfeed your baby." Yuqi raised her voice as she argued back.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Black Rock

    "Okay and? We can just go back to our bedroom to breastfeed them." Yueyue raised her voice as well as she stated her plan.

    "You two need to calm down." Leyan walked in to stop the two from arguing any further.

    "Xiaoyun, which side do you support?" Both of them looked at Xiaoyun for an answer.

    All four of them looked at Xiaoyun for an answer. Despite them only been sitting on the sofa watching the two argue.

    "Lily go back to your room." Xiaoyun signaled Lily to go upstairs.

    "Whatever." Lily left the living room to Nami''s room.

    "I trust Mingxu, he''s a friend and he genuinely love Ningjing from the bottom of his heart." As soon as Xiaoyun finished the first part, Yuqi looked a little upset while Yueyue looked happy.

    "But Yuqi isn''t wrong about her concern. Having Mingxu and Ningjing here is a little inconvenient for you guys... I''ll go help them find a job and help them move out." Xiaoyun offered a compromise at the end.

    "Hmph!" Both of them crossed their arm in frustration.

    "You''re so smart honey." Leyan walked closer to compliment Xiaoyun.

    "Of course I''m." Xiaoyun accepted it.

    ''Ugh." Both of them got up and went upstairs.

    "I''m gonna go take a shower... we''re going to stay in our room for today." Shuli and Wuli both got up and went upstairs.

    "Um, m-me too." Nami got up as well and left.

    "Look like honey might of made a lose-lose situation rather than a happy compromise." Leyan laughed out a little.

    "That''s the best I can do." Xiaoyun shrugged his shoulder.

    ---

    The night went pass uneventfully as Xiaoyun slept through the night alone today.

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already seven o''clock.

    "Damn this is the first time I woke up so early today... and on a weekend too." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and went to the restroom.

    After freshening up, Xiaoyun walked downstairs to the living room.

    Xiaoyun walked as lightly as possible as the three babies were still sleeping peacefully in the crib.

    After walking all the way to the kitchen, Leyan was already up cooking breakfast.

    Xiaoyun slowly approached her from behind, then covered her eye.

    "Honey stop it, I can hear your footstep." Leyan elbowed Xiaoyun in the stomach.

    "Ouch... Anyway what''s for breakfast today?" Xiaoyun failed to get any sympathy and changed back to normal.

    "Just some noddles for today. I need to go buy groceries today since it''s the weekend." Leyan replied as she continued flattening the dough.

    "You need me to go with you?" Xiaoyun scratched his head as he had nothing else planned for the weekend.

    "Nah, I''m good. Shuli and Wuli already planning to go with me."

    "Okay then, guess I''ll just have a chill break day today." Xiaoyun walked over to the dining chair to relax.

    Just as Xiaoyun was playing some games on his phone to kill time, Mingxu and Ningjing walked into the kitchen.

    "Thanks Mrs.Leyan." The two of them said out loud.

    "No problem." Leyan turned around to get the rest of the bowls.

    "Mom! What''s for breakfast today?" Yueyue''s voice could be heard as she walked toward the kitchen.

    "Just some noodles." Leyan replied back.

    "What kind of noddles?" Yueyue asked as she sat down on her seat, barely able to keep her eyes open.

    "Just some handmade this morning. Why do you look so tired?" Leyan curiously asked as she put Yueyue''s bowl of noodle onto the dining table.

    "Qiaolan kept crying in the middle of the night for some reason. Usually she''s super quiet." Yueyue replied after as she slurp down the noodles.

    "You already cleaned her and fed her right?" Leyan sat down on her seat.

    "Yeah I checked everything, but she just randomly crying in the middle of the night once then fall back asleep. It''s like she''s having nightmare or something."

    "Hm... maybe you should bring it to a doctor." Leyan suggested.

    "Yeah, I''m going to bring her to the hospital later." Yueyue finished up her noodles and got up from her seat.

    "I''m going to the gym to exercise... you two want to join?" Yueyue looked over to Ningjing and Mingxu.

    "Sure." Ningjing accepted the offer.

    As the two walked away from the kitchen, Ningjing noticed Mingxu still in his seat.

    "Mingxu?" Ningjing tilted her head a little.

    "I''ll go later, I need to talk to Xiaoyun about something." Mingxu signaled her to leave with Yueyue.

    "Okay..." Ningjing left with Yueyue.

    "Mingxu you want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I need to tell you something in private." Mingxu didn''t want to say it out loud.

    "Okay, we can go to the backyard." Xiaoyun got up from the seat and left to the backyard with Mingxu following him.

    After the two arrived at the backyard, Xiaoyun closed the glass door.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Xiaoyun got a little curious what Mingxu couldn''t say to the other.

    "Can you promise me something?" Mingxu pleaded.

    "What is it? I can''t just promise you something if you don''t tell me what it is." Xiaoyun didn''t hastily promised it.

    "I''m pretty sure I''m getting chased by something from the city...You know how I said the air-raid shelter was the one that lure the zombies to the apartment right?" Mingxu paused for a second.

    "Yeah I remember you saying that multiple time." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    "Well, that was only partially true. Before they lured those zombies, we were already being chased by something... I saw it one time when I woke up at night. It was staring from the apartment across the street." Mingxu brought it up.

    "What? Like a person?" Xiaoyun felt it was the only logical reasoning.

    "No, it''s not a human. That thing''s eye was glowing bright red at night. No human''s eye does that." Mingxu clarified.

    "So a zombie. But how can it be in a building and see you from that far? Why would that particular zombie specifically choose you over the other?" Xiaoyun argued back.

    "I don''t know... maybe it''s this rock I found on the side of the road?" Mingxu brought out a very small piece of black rock out of his pocket.

    "This look familiar... but why?" Xiaoyun couldn''t put his finger on it.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Vanish

    "Well I had been keeping rock since few years ago during a camping trip... Everyone I had show this rock to had said the rock attracts them to keep it." Mingxu replied.

    "What? But I don''t feel anything." Xiaoyun felt the rock was just a normal piece of rock.

    "I really mean it. I show this rock to Ningjing and she felt the rock was almost pulling her towards it unconsciously." Mingxu explained.

    "Really? That sound like bullshit." Xiaoyun moved a little closer but felt no difference at all.

    "Here, hold on to it." Mingxu dropped the rock onto Xiaoyun''s hand.

    Within second, the rock disappeared into Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "Huh?" Mingxu looked confused on where the rock went.

    "What?" Xiaoyun looked just as confused.

    "Where did it go?" Mingxu looked around Xiaoyun, but couldn''t see find the rock anywhere.

    Xiaoyun looked around as well but couldn''t find it anywhere either.

    "That''s odd... why did it disappear in your hand?" Mingxu scratched his head in confusion.

    "Disappeared.... Wait I know where this rock is from!" Xiaoyun finally realized what the rock had in common.

    "From where?" Mingxu curiously asked.

    "Outer space! You know the time machine that I got right?" Xiaoyun reminded Mingxu.

    "Yeah, that''s the one that you used to... marry Leyan right?" Mingxu froze for a second.

    "Yeah, but that''s not the important part. What''s important is how I got this time machine." Xiaoyun paused for a second.

    "How? Don''t just leave a cliffhanger like this." Mingxu pushed Xiaoyun for an answer.

    "Well, me from an alternate universe sent it to me to use it. He told me that this kind of rock is from outer space and have almost unlimited energy inside it." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Unlimited energy? Even I know energy can''t be created or destroy." Mingxu pointed out the obvious.

    "Yeah, that''s why I said almost. Anyway this black stone is from some sort of alien civilization that crashed onto earth at some point." Xiaoyun paused again, then continued.

    "You know back in the dorm how I got a rock just like the one you showed earlier?" Xiaoyun reminded Mingxu.

    "Oh right, they do look very similar now I think about it... Except yours is almost hand size while this one is just a small pebble."

    "Exactly, and mine disappeared as soon as the zombie apocalypse happen."

    "Huh... but why would it disappear in your hand? Is there anything special about it beside the unlimited energy?" Mingxu awkwardly scratched his head in confusion.

    "Yes, let me show you something." Xiaoyun showed Mingxu his hand both empty.

    And out of nowhere, a water bottle appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "I got this ability after the rock disappeared." Xiaoyun left out the part where he got bitten by a zombie.

    "What! That''s fucking insane!" Mingxu was in absolute shock on what Xiaoyun just did in front of his eyes.

    "Yeah... let me try to make that rock back to you." Xiaoyun started imaging the rock in his hand.

    "Yuqi, you good?" Wuli noticed Yuqi''s voice sounding a little different.

    "Yeah I''m fine, Lianrong just woke me up in the middle of the night." Yuqi complained as she finished the rest of her bowls.

    "Really? Yueyue had the same issue too." Leyan brought it up as sat back down onto her seat.

    "Yueyue too? Did Yongyi not have any issue?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Nope, he''s just quietly sleeping the whole night." Leyan replied as she started eating her bowl of noodles.

    "Man I so jealous... whatever I''m going to catch some sleep. Mom can you take care of Lianrong? I left her outside in the living room right now." Yuqi pleaded as she rushed all the noodles down her mouth.

    "Sure. Hm, maybe Yueyue doesn''t need to bring Qiaolan to the hospital." Leyan replied back as Yuqi left the table.

    Just as Yuqi left to catch some sleep, someone finally had woken up.

    It was Nami and Lily walking towards the kitchen, with their eyes half closed, half open.

    "Mommm, what''s for breakfast today?" Nami and Lily sat down in their seat.

    "Just noodle." Leyan puts the two bowls of noodle in front of them.

    "Whatever, this will do." Nami mumbled.

    As the two started eating their noodles, Leyan could finally sit down and eat her own bowl of noodles.

    "Nami when did you sleep last night? You look so tired." Leyan curiously asked.

    Nami avoided answering by just kept slurping down the noodles, but Leyan looked over to Lily who was just as tired.

    "Lily, what did you two do yesterday?" Leyan asked Lily.

    "Nami was just helping me do homework." Lily replied back instantly, almost as if she had it all planned out as a script.

    "Uh-huh, homework all night?" Leyan stared into Lily''s eyes as if she was looking into her soul.

    "W-We stay up late watching movies." Lily couldn''t handle the pressure and finally admitted it.

    "Lily you!" Nami felt betray by Lily''s cracking under pressure.

    "Ah-ha, that make sense... Nami I told you already, you can''t sleep late when you are pregnant." Leyan started lecturing Nami.

    "Yeah yeah, my bad." All the words flew through Nami''s left ear and out on the right.

    "Hmph! You think you can just apologize and call it a day? You are losing your computer privilege for a week." Leyan smirked.

    "What! You can''t do that to me. I''m already an adult." Nami argued back.

    "And I''m still your mom." Leyan pulled out the trump card.

    Just as Nami was about to argue back, someone suddenly chimed in.

    "Nami you are pregnant!" The voice was so loud, Leyan, Nami and Lily all had to cover their ears.

    The voice was from Ningjing, who just came back with Yueyue from doing some light exercise.

    "What''s wrong Ningjing?" Mingxu and Xiaoyun both rushed back into the kitchen as they heard the scream from Ningjing.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Saturday

    "Nami is pregnant! Mrs. Leyan, how did this even happen? She''s way too young!" Ningjing finally realized why Nami felt so much heavier earlier.

    Mingxu glanced over at Nami''s belly and realized just how wrong it all was.

    "What? Who would do something like this?" Mingxu asked, anger evident in his voice.

    Nami blushed and stood in silence, while Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head, unsure of how to respond.

    "Well, Nami is all grown up now. I can''t stop her from making her own choices," Leyan shrugged.

    "Nami, did you really make this choice on your own, or was someone pressuring you?" Ningjing asked, her tone filled with questions.

    Nami was too nervous to reply, remaining silent the whole time, but her blushing face spoke volumes.

    "Nami please. Tell me who did this, I''ll make them regret it." Ningjing insisted, refusing to believe that Nami had chosen to do it and offered her help.

    "Xiaoyun... you did this?" Mingxu noticed Xiaoyun hadn''t said anything at all.

    "I wasn''t the one who forc¡ª¡ªyeah I did it. I was the one who made her pregnant." Xiaoyun suddenly changed his answer at the last moment to divert the spotlight away from Nami.

    "But why? Don''t you already have Leyan? And also Yuqi and Yueyue?" Mingxu questioned Xiaoyun''s feelings.

    Before Xiaoyun could explain himself, Nami finally decided to speak up.

    "Sister Ningjing and brother Mingxu, I made this choice myself. I wanted a baby for him. Please don''t blame Xiaoyun for it. We all love him, and he loves all of us." Nami spoke up in defense of Xiaoyun.

    "Nami..." Ningjing gazed into Nami''s eyes.

    Nami didn''t back down. She met Ningjing''s gaze, eye to eye.

    "Whatever..." Ningjing accepted Nami''s explanation.

    "Um, we''ll go check on the babies." Wuli and Shuli got up from their seats and left the kitchen.

    "Ningjing, that was so rude! She''s only one year younger than Xiaoyun. There''s no reason to isolate her like this." Yueyue approached Ningjing, reminding her of Nami''s age.

    "Wait, she''s only one year younger than you?" Ningjing couldn''t believe the height different between Yueyue and Nami.

    "Yes, she''s literally just one year younger than you and me." Yueyue let out a sigh as she facepalmed herself.

    "But she''s so much shorter than you and Yuqi." Mingxu mumbled in his head.

    The two finally realized their mistake as they realized they were just assuming Nami''s age the whole time just based on her height and looks.

    "We''re so sorry." Both Mingxu and Ningjing bowed down in apology to Nami.

    "It''s fine, I get that a lot..." Nami accepted their apology.

    "Well, it looks like the confusion is sorted out. Anyway, I''m going shopping now. Yueyue, can you take care of Yongyi and Lianrong? I''ll be back later," Leyan asked as she loaded all the dishes into the dishwasher.

    "But I have to take Qiaolan to the hospital for a checkup," Yueyue mentioned.

    "We can stay to take care of them. Please, let us help you," Ningjing and Mingxu offered their assistance after making a massive blunder.

    "That would be great. Thank you!" Leyan expressed her gratitude.

    "No problem, it''s the least we can do," Ningjing replied.

    As Leyan left the house with Wuli and Shuli for shopping, Yueyue was preparing to leave with Qiaolan.

    "But I thought all the houses and cabin are full." Nami thought back to last night, where she and Yuqi alongside Shuli already passed out all the keys.

    "I just need to make some phone call and compensate one of them to move out. It''s not that hard you know." Yuqi revealed the secret.

    "So the houses were full..." Yueyue realized Yuqi was just making things up earlier.

    "Yeah obviously, do you think we''ll have enough cabin for two thousand people out of nowhere? I had to move them to the houses temporarily." Yuqi laughed at Yueyue''s naive thoughts.

    "Shut up!" Yueyue''s rushed towards Yuqi as she started tickling Yuqi''s torso.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun came back with Mingxu and Ningjing, it was already six o''clock.

    "Man this town is much bigger than I thought... there''s even shops and restaurants. It almost forgot that there was still a zombie apocalypse happening outside..." Mingxu complimented Xiaoyun as the three walked inside the house.

    "There''s shops too! It was so lively in the street!" Ningjing thought back to the commercial district they walked passed earlier.

    "Well that''s all thanks to Yuqi''s city planning. I would of never thought of doing all these private sector myself." Xiaoyun pushed the compliment to Yuqi.

    "How was the house?" Yuqi asked as she walked over to the three.

    "It''s great. We love it." Ningjing replied with excitement.

    "We''ll planning to move tonight, sorry for the trouble we have caused for the past two days." Mingxu apologized again.

    "There''s no trouble at all. You sure you want to move out so fast? Mom is cooking dinner right now." Yuqi suggested the two to stay.

    "Come on Mingxu, at least eat the dinner before you go." Xiaoyun suggested it as well.

    Mingxu and Ningjing looked at each other, then turned around and agreed to stay over for dinner.

    ----

    After dinner, the two stayed for a bit longer as Ningjing and Yueyue just had so much things to talk about. Even the other five women in the dining table was joining in the conversation.

    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and Mingxu left to the backyard to talk about the air-raid shelter as Xiaoyun was a little curious about Mingxu''s experience.

    After hearing Mingxu''s full detail experience in the air-raid shelter, Mingxu almost lost track of time as it was almost eight o''clock.

    "Ningjing, it''s time." Mingxu reminded Ningjing.

    Ningjing hugged Yueyue tightly, almost as if it was going to be their last time seeing each other.

    "I''ll miss you." Ningjing reluctantly get inside the car.

    "Come visit often!" Yueyue waved as the car drove away from the house.

    ----

    "Geez, why are you two making it so emotional." Mingxu mumbled.

    "Who knows if it is going to be the last time seeing each other... we''re joining the military after all." Ningjing let out a sigh.

    "You two making it sound like it''s the most dangerous job alive. You know our army has like one of the lowest death rate compare to you guys experience right?" Xiaoyun thought back to Mingxu''s experience working with the military.

    "Not to mention you guys aren''t even going to the rescue mission until one month of training." Xiaoyun added.

    "What''s the rescue mission?" Mingxu curiously asked.

    "Saving people like you in the cities. You''ll understand it on Monday." Xiaoyun kept his lips sealed.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Saturday Night Part 1 (R-18)

    After dropping the two off, Xiaoyun drove back home and parked the car inside the garage.

    "Hey honey." Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as he got out of the car.

    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun noticed everyone was gone.

    "They went to sleep already. Everyone seem a little tired today." Leyan replied back as she watches over the three babies in their cribs, all sleeping peacefully.

    "I''m getting a little sleeping too." Xiaoyun yawned as he sat down on the sofa.

    "Then just go to sleep then." Leyan replied back without looking back to Xiaoyun at all.

    "But I still haven''t take a shower today yet." Xiaoyun stretched his arm as he lean back to the sofa.

    "Go take a shower then sleep then." Leyan''s eye was completely glued to the three babies next to her.

    As a silent fall between the two, Xiaoyun noticed Leyan had a frown on her face the whole time.

    "What''s wrong babe?" Xiaoyun moved a little closer to Leyan.

    "Honey, is Qiaolan and Lianrong my granddaughter?" Leyan finally looked over to Xiaoyun as she asked the question.

    "Didn''t we already talk about this before? You are their mothers too." Xiaoyun held Leyan closer as he reached over Leyan''s shoulder.

    "You''re right." Leyan lowed her head onto Xiaoyun''s shoulder.

    "What''s wrong? Maybe I can help you.." Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed Leyan''s mind was still preoccupied.

    Leyan hesitated for a second, but decided to spill the tea.

    "I was just thinking... Ningjing and Mingxu''s reaction is what most people in the town think of our relationship right?"

    "Maybe, but when did you care about other people''s opinion?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused toward Leyan''s sudden change.

    "I don''t know... I feel like since you are the mayor, we shouldn''t do this... you have a reputation to hold up and we''re all dragging you down being with you." Leyan explained her worries.

    "You silly. I rather quit being a mayor before giving up on you guys. Reputation? I can care less about it." Xiaoyun couldn''t hold his laugh.

    "Hey, stop laughing. I''m being serious okay? I was thinking of letting Wuli and Shuli be your official wife in public events since those two wouldn''t be as taboo." Leyan explained her idea.

    "I''m not going to hide you guys just because of public opinion. I''m being fully serious. I''m going to treat all of you fairly."

    "I knew you''re going to say that... But I''m in my forty already. I''m already pass my prime... I feel like I don''t belong here." Leyan brought up another thing that has been in her mind.

    ''Leyan. You''ll always be the person that I love the most. I don''t'' care about you passing your prime. I love you." Xiaoyun stared into Leyan''s eye as the two held hands.

    "Thanks you honey... but that doesn''t sound like treating us fairly." Leyan pointed out.

    "They''ll understand."

    As the two''s lips gets closer and closer, Yongyi suddenly started crying as the baby rolled all over the bed.

    Leyan immediately turned around and lifted Yongyi up. After examining for a few second, Leyan unbuttoned her pajama to start breastfeeding Yongyi.

    After Yongyi was all fed, Leyan put Yongyi back down to the crib.

    "Yuqi, you sure we should do this?"

    It was Yueyue voice that Leyan heard as nobody could see each other in the dark.

    "It''s fine, he does it to us when we are still asleep. It''s just our time to get our revenge." Yuqi thought back to last month where Xiaoyun forced himself onto her while she was still asleep.

    "I guess you right... but we told him that he can do anything to us at any time... also wouldn''t this make us just as bad as him?"

    Yueyue thought back to the same day where she was sleeping next to Yuqi and getting the same treatment from Xiaoyun.

    "If you are going to think like that, you can leave." Yuqi pointed toward the exit.

    Yueyue didn''t move at all as she stood behind Yuqi, clearly showing the choice she picked to Yuqi.

    "Look like someone is just as desperate as me." Yuqi smirked.

    "S-Shut up..." Yueyue''s face was completely red from embarrassment.

    "Look, mom is sleeping so peacefully with babe... sometime I really wish I was mom, getting all the care and love from Xiaoyun, and all of us just being on the side." Yuqi brought it up as the two walked closer to Xiaoyun.

    "Mom''s went through the most, we shouldn''t say things like that." Yueyue argued against Yuqi''s comment.

    "Yeah yeah I know." Yuqi took off her pajama, revealing a full black lingerie underneath it.

    just as Yuqi was about to lift up the blanket a little, she glanced over to Yueyue who''s still wearing her pajama.

    "You are planning to do it fully clothed?" Yuqi commented on Yueyue''s look.

    "Sorry." Yueyue took off her pajama, revealing her same lingerie style that Yuqi has.

    After the two got onto the bed, Yuqi carefully lifted up the blanket.

    "Of course this pervert is already all hard, and hugging mom like a body pillow." Yuqi mumbled quietly to Yueyue.

    "Why does mom''s pajama look a little wet?" Yueyue noticed a little wet spot on Leyan''s pants.

    "I don''t know, maybe mom piss her pants?" Yuqi didn''t think much of it.

    "I don''t think mom had ever done that? Maybe mom is a little turned on before she fell asleep?"

    "Mom must be having a wet dream then."

    Leyan''s face was blushing red, but she kept her eyes closed and didn''t dare to move.

    As Yuqi slowly separated Xiaoyun away from Leyan, she turned Xiaoyun around a little to make him lay flat on the bed.

    "Man, I miss this thing so much... I feel like I''m going to die. Just having no energy for the entire day..."

    Yuqi commented as she gently poked Xiaoyun''s already stiff cock that is building a tent under his pants.

    Yueyue didn''t reply back to Yuqi''s comment, but the eagerness on her face revealed she''s on the same boat as Yuqi.

    Yuqi slowly took off the rest of Yuqi''s pants and underwear, revealing Xiaoyun''s stiff cock pointing up into the ceiling.

    "You want to go first?" Yuqi offered the chance to Yueyue.

    Yueyue immediately shook her head, and moved back to be behind Yuqi.

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Saturday Night Part 2 (R-18)

    With green light given from Yueyue, Yuqi slowly got on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Hm!" Yuqi couldn''t hold moan as she slowly sat down, letting Xiaoyun''s stiff cock entered inside her body.

    "I really should wake up honey..." Leyan thought in her mind, but didn''t put it into action.

    As Yuqi start riding on top of Xiaoyun, her moaning sound was getting a little too loud.

    "Qiqi, you moaning too loud. You''re going to wake up Xiaoyun and mom." Yueyue whispered.

    "I know, but I just¡ª¡ªHm. can''t hold it. Hm! It''s just feel so good."

    Yuqi was moving up and down faster and faster, with her hands pushing against the bed to supporting herself up.

    With no time to think, Yueyue moved closer to Yuqi and used her hand to cover Yuqi''s mouth.

    "I don''t want to wake him up okay? You know he won''t let us go so easily if he''s woken up. And mom wouldn''t be happy seeing us waking Xiaoyun up in the middle of the night."

    Both of their faces was blushing red as Yueyue whispered into Yuqi''s ear.

    "These two... I really need to teach them a lesson." Leyan mumbled in her mind as she was still acting to be asleep.

    But hearing Yuqi''s moaning sound and the sound of flesh hitting each other, Leyan was getting more and more turned on.

    Soon Yuqi was reaching her limit as Yuqi''s hand being on her mouth, and seeing the both mom and Xiaoyun still asleep made it much more stimulating than usual. Not to mention she haven''t done it for almost two days now.

    "Hm!" Yuqi tried to scream out as she climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, but she could only make muffled sound through Yueyue''s hand.

    Just as Yuqi lost her strength and was about to fall on top of Xiaoyun''s chest, Yueyue was quick enough to held Yuqi back.

    "Thanks." Yuqi looked extremely thankful toward Yueyue as she slowly lift herself up.

    As Yuqi''s vagina moved away from Xiaoyun''s cock, the two of them could see the bed and Xiaoyun''s leg completely wet from Yuqi''s squirting so much.

    "Your turn now." Yuqi moved over to the side.

    Yueyue hesitated for a second, with full nervousness on her face on display.

    "M-maybe I''ll go back to sleep inst¡ª¡ª" Before Yueyue could finish, Yuqi pushed Yueyue forward.

    "Come on, don''t be a coward. We both know you want it just as bad as me... Look you are already all wet down there." Yuqi whispered into Yueyue''s ear as she glanced over Yueyue''s crotch.

    "Okay okay..." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun''s leg as she looked over Xiaoyun''s cock.

    It was still rock solid despite already making Yuqi climaxed once already. With Yuqi''s squirts all over it, it made Yueyue more hesitant to let it inside her.

    "I don''t think this is a good idea." Yueyue stopped last second, with Xiaoyun''s cock just being inch away from her vagina as she already lifted herself up.

    Before Yueyue could move away, Yuqi pushed Yueyue down to seal the deal.

    "Hm!" Yueyue let out a small moan as Xiaoyun''s cock forcefully entered inside her vagina.

    Suddenly, Leyan lifted the blanket up to cover herself.

    Both of them got extremely afraid for a second, but Leyan didn''t show any sign of waking up.

    "Whew. That could of been bad." Yuqi let out sigh of relief.

    "Yeah..." Yueyue let out a sigh of relief as well.

    As Leyan left to the restroom, Xiaoyun also woke up.

    "What a nice sleep..." Xiaoyun stretched out his arms as he got up from the bed and walked toward the restroom.

    "Good morning honey." Leyan was brushing her teeth as Xiaoyun walked towards the sink.

    "Good morning." Xiaoyun replied as he put toothpaste onto his toothbrush.

    "Honey why are you up so early?" Leyan curiously asked as she rinsed her mouth.

    "I don''t know, just not that sleepy." Xiaoyun started brushing his teeth.

    "Oh really?" Leyan looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s answer.

    "Yeah, I had been sleeping less and less, but somehow still getting the same amount of rest." Xiaoyun replied as he continue brushing his teeth.

    "Maybe something to do with your power. Anyway I''m going to take a shower now." Leyan left the sink.

    After finishing brushing his teeth, Xiaoyun looked down to his legs that still have some water mark.

    "Maybe I should take a shower as well." Xiaoyun noticed the smell coming from leg.

    One hour later...

    When the two got out of the shower, Xiaoyun had to carry Leyan out of the bathroom.

    "Did you really had to be that rough?" Leyan voice sounded a little upset, but her face tells a completely different story.

    "Well I have been holding it for two days. I''m so sorry babe." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "Whatever... look like I''m not getting up early." Leyan sighed.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook breakfast today." Xiaoyun laid Leyan down onto the bed.

    As Xiaoyun left the bedroom, Leyan looked over to the two still sleeping peacefully.

    "Maybe I should just drop it... they were just unable to control themselves." Leyan slowly fell back to sleep as she relaxed on the bed.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun finished cooking breakfast, it was already ten in the morning.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to go upstairs to wake them up, Nami and Lily walked inside the kitchen.

    "Good morning babe." Nami reached out for Xiaoyun for a morning kiss.

    "Good morning sweetie. What a surprise you''re the one waking up early." Xiaoyun bowed down to give her the kiss she wanted.

    "I just slept early yesterday." Nami face started blushing as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to actually kiss her.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, you cook this?" Lily curiously asked as she sat down onto a chair.

    "Yeah, I cook breakfast today since Leyan slept in." Xiaoyun replied back as his head thought back to the shower earlier.

    "Really? Mom waking up late?" Nami looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s statement.

    "Um, what do you think about the food Lily?" Xiaoyun turned his attention to Lily.

    "I love it. It''s so good!" Lily excitedly replied back as she puts a rice cake inside her mouth.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Sunday Break

    "That''s great to hear." Xiaoyun happily accepted the compliment as Lily picked up another piece.

    "Hey! Leave some for me." Nami rushed toward the kitchen table.

    Looking at the two fighting for the rice cake, Xiaoyun left the kitchen to wake the others up.

    Xiaoyun first went towards Wuli and Shuli''s room and knocked on the door.

    "Breakfast is ready."

    No response from the inside, so Xiaoyun knocked on the door again.

    "Breakfast is ready." Xiaoyun said it much louder this time.

    Finally this time there was a response from inside.

    "Okay, we''re getting up." It was Shuli''s voice.

    Xiaoyun walked over back to his own bedroom, only to see all three of them asleep on the bed. With Yueyue and Yuqi both sandwiching Yueyue with their hands and legs.

    "Hey, time to wake up." Xiaoyun shook the three a little.

    "Hm?" Yueyue woke up first as she opened her eyes to see Xiaoyun shadowing over her.

    "Breakfast is ready." Xiaoyun pointed at the clock showing ten o''clock at this point.

    Yueyue got up from the bed walked toward the drawer to change her cloth.

    With one out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the other two who''s still asleep in their lingerie, and their pajama on the ground.

    "Hey wake up." Xiaoyun shook the two much harder this time.

    Both of them woke up at the same time as they opened their eyes.

    "It''s ten already. Breakfast is going to get cold."

    "Okay..." Both of them got up robotically and walked toward the bathroom.

    As Xiaoyun turned around, Yueyue had just finished changing her cloths.

    "Let''s go eat now." Yueyue got a little excited for Xiaoyun''s breakfast.

    "You can go first, I''ll bring them downstairs." Xiaoyun walked over to the three crib inside the room.

    "I''ll carry Yongyi." Yueyue walked over to Yongyi''s crib and carried him downstairs.

    Xiaoyun carried the two in his two arm as he walked behind Yueyue.

    After the two walked downstairs to the living room, they dropped the baby to the crib downstairs to continue letting the three baby sleeping.

    When the two got to the kitchen, a fourth of the table was already finished.

    "Good morning mom/Mrs.Yueyue." Nami and Lily both waved toward Yueyue.

    "Good morning." Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun and her sat down to their seats.

    As the four kept eating, Shuli and Wuli both arrived to the kitchen.

    "Woah, what''s all these?" Wuli and Shuli looked a little surprise by the food on the table.

    "Honey cooked breakfast today" Yueyue replied back.

    "Xiaoyun? Really?" Wuli''s face was full of doubt.

    "Yeah I cooked it. Why you looking at my like that?" Xiaoyun noticed the frown on Wuli''s face.

    "Nothing, Shuli you try it first." Wuli looked a little scared by the food.

    "Oh right Lily." Yuqi realized who was excluded from the shower.

    "We can never let Xiaoyun be in the same room with Lily, it''s just not safe." Yueyue suddenly brought it up.

    "What? That is some wild accusation. I''ll never touch her." Xiaoyun immediately knew what Yueyue was talking about.

    "Yeah I know that, but someone is very bad at rejecting advances." As Yueyue pointed out, all five of the girls laughed out loud.

    Xiaoyun focused back to showering as he didn''t have anything to say to defend himself with.

    By the time everyone got out of the shower and the bath, it was already ten o''clock.

    All six of them looked extremely satisfied, while Xiaoyun looked a little tired as he walked behind them.

    "Let''s sleep together today, we haven''t done that for so long." Nami suggested.

    "Sure, I''m down." Yuqi accepted the offer.

    All of them accepted the offer except Shuli and Wuli, but with some pressure from the four of them, the two accepted as well.

    "Lily you can join too!" Nami walked over to Lily.

    "Really?" Lily looked a little surprised.

    "Yeah really. Go take a shower and come back." Nami pointed toward the bathroom.

    "Okay." Lily left to the bathroom.

    As the seven of them laid down on the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly brought something up.

    "I''m just curious... do you guys regret being with me?"

    All six of them looked a little surprised by the question, but shook their head.

    "Honey, we''re all in love with you. Nothing is going to change that." Yueyue decided to speak up.

    "How about...." Xiaoyun started asking random question that was in his mind, which the six of them took turn responding with full seriousness in their face.

    "Nami, have you thought of what to name your child?" Wuli suddenly asked.

    "Um... how about Bingtian if it''s a boy and Yilan if it is a girl?" Nami suggested as she looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "I''m fine with it." Xiaoyun replied back.

    "How about you two?" Nami curiously asked as she looked over to Wuli and Shuli.

    "Um, it''s still too early to decide." Shuli nervously replied for the two of them.

    Just as the Shuli finished replying back, Lily was finally back from taking a shower.

    Lily got up to the bed and laid down next to Nami.

    "I''m going to turn off the light." Xiaoyun warned as he got up and turned the light off.

    After laying back down onto the bed, Xiaoyun pulled the blanket up.

    "Goodnight." Everyone said it at the same time.

    Soon everyone fell asleep on the bed as everyone was too tired from what happened in the shower.

    Except for Lily who''s still too excited being able to sleep on the massive bed.

    "This is where they do that stuff every night..." Lily thought back to the nights she have to endure the sounds coming from Xiaoyun''s bedroom.

    "Those three babies are usually in the living room when they do it in the bedroom... so they are not doing it tonight." Lily draws up a conclusion in her mind as she noticed everyone was fully asleep now.

    "Wait, ff course they''re not doing it, I''m on the bed." Lily facepalmed herself in her mind as she realized the real reason behind it.

    "I need to stop thinking that kind of stuff... but they sound like they enjoy it so much..." Lily soon fell asleep as her mind slowly drifted toward the abyss.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Military Reorganization

    When Xiaoyun got to the training field in the morning, he could see the soldiers standing on the training field.

    "Took you long enough." Yezi complained as Xiaoyun walked to the backstage of the training field.

    Yezi was wearing a brand new officer uniform that Yuqi and Shuli designed with the textile factory owners.

    It was a uniform very similar to the military uniform of the actual army with slight modification to the layers of the cloths since it would of been too hot to wear otherwise.

    "Sorry, just had something come up this morning. Is everything ready?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "It''s all ready. We''re just waiting for you." Yezi handed the planned script to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun took a short glance over it and didn''t notice any changes compared to Yiming''s plan before he left.

    "Good luck. Don''t get nervous!" Yezi and Xiaoyun both walked out of the backstage to the field.

    "I know." Xiaoyun didn''t look back, but raised his hand to show his determination.

    As Xiaoyun walked up to the podium, he could see all the faces of the soldiers on the field.

    Some were familiar faces, but most of them were completely brand new faces that he had never seen before. Some doesn''t even have their military uniform yet.

    He could even see Wuli and both Anjing and Mingxu among the crowd of soldiers in the left side of the crowd.

    Xiaoyun cleared his throat for a second, then spoke through the microphone.

    "Hello everyone. I''m your commander in chief Chen Xiaoyun..." Xiaoyun gave a short description of himself.

    A short moment later...

    "I know what you all might be thinking: why are we letting such a young person lead the army? A college student, of all people, and with no military experience at all."

    Xiaoyun''s words struck a chord with the new soldiers, who was wondering the exact same thing Xiaoyun just mentioned.

    But all the experienced soldiers who has been in the town for a long time already knew what Xiaoyun was going to say.

    "Let me ask you a question. Can a college student lead an entire army to direct an entire rescue operation to the city that saved hundreds and thousands of survivor to this town?"

    The new soldiers started chattering among each other while other soldiers stood still in silent.

    Xiaoyun cleared his throat to make the crowd fall back into silent.

    "How about another question. Can a college student lead an army and come back with more equipment than they went with? And transforming an army with only rifles to an army with artillery and tanks?"

    "Guess what? I''m that college student that did all that. Now do you think there is anyone who is more qualify than me?"

    After few more convincing statement, some of the experience soldiers started realized the achievement Xiaoyun had done.

    "I promise to you all, I''ll lead you all out of the apocalypse together. We''ll defend the prosperity of the town." Xiaoyun paused for a second as he turned off the mic.

    "Do you all have faith in me?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.

    The soldiers applauded as Lingang was completely caught off guard by the news.

    "Beside that, everyone''s locker should have a letter telling you what rank and which regiment you belong to. For now, all the soldiers who has been soldier for a month or longer, you are dismissed. Tomorrow will be the official start day."

    Many of the soldiers in the crowd started leaving to the lockers until there was only five thousand people left on the field.

    All of them were brand new faces that just joined into the military. Although most of them had went through mandatory training or were apart of the militia.

    "I assume you all know what you had sign up for right? There''s no turning back once you joined from this point on." Xiaoyun asked first before continuing.

    None of them moved.

    "Very well, you''ll be put into a month training before you''ll be put into combat. Yezi can you come up?"

    Xiaoyun stepped down to the side as Yezi got up to the podium.

    "Can you handle this?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.

    "Of course, don''t worry about it. I had done this so many time. You can go do your business." Yezi reassured Xiaoyun.

    "Okay." Xiaoyun walked down the stage and toward the exit of the training field.

    ----

    As Xiaoyun walked down the street, it was already two in the afternoon.

    "How am I going to make a military academy?" Xiaoyun wondered as he realized with Yiming leaving, there was no way to get more officer if he wanted to expand the army more.

    Just as Xiaoyun almost arrived back to the office, he ran into the three Russian dude standing in front of administrative building.

    "Oh hey, what up?" Xiaoyun waved toward the three.

    "We''re good. C-Can we borrow something?" One of them asked in broken Chinese.

    "Which do you need to borrow?" Xiaoyun asked.

    The three didn''t know how to response, until one of them spoke in English.

    "T-Tank. And bomb." One of them tried to draw it with their hands.

    "Oh you mean the equipment that we got from the water plant. Of course you can borrow one of them. It''ll be insane if you can even manufacturer one." Xiaoyun immediately gave approval to them.

    "Thank you!" The three of them bowed down in gratitude.

    "Wait before you leave, let me write you an authorization. They''ll be confused if you just walk there empty handed. Follow me" Xiaoyun opened the door for the three to walk in.

    As the four walked inside the office building, all of the office worker looked a little curious toward the three people behind Xiaoyun.

    "Yuqi, can I borrow your computer for a second?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the office.

    "Sure." Yuqi moved to the side of the desk.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Intelligence Department

    After writing the letter of authorization and printing it out, Xiaoyun signed it and handed over to the three.

    "You guys can take this to the militia on duty and they''ll help you guys drive it to the factory." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Thank you." All three of them bowed down in gratitude again.

    With three leaving the office, Xiaoyun moved over to the new sofa.

    "Anything I need to do?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Nope, there''s nothing on the agenda. Everything is operating smoothly. The food supply is looking good, no shortage of any raw material either. It''s like everything is just going perfectly." Yuqi reply back as she read over the documents.

    "That''s good to hear. That''s what we are aiming for right?"

    "Yeah I guess... but I feel like something is about to go wrong." Yuqi brought out her worries.

    "Come on, don''t jinx it now." Xiaoyun stared at the ceiling as he relaxed on the sofa.

    After relaxing for a bit, Xiaoyun got up and walked over to Nami and Shuli who has been silent the whole time.

    "What you guys working on?'' Xiaoyun glanced over to their work.

    "Just more future planning." Both of them reply with the same answer.

    As Xiaoyun laid down back down onto the sofa doing nothing, Yuqi finally couldn''t handle it anymore.

    "Do you have nothing else to do?" Yuqi sounded a little angry as she asked.

    "Yeah, I really don''t have anything to do. You guys already took care of all the civilian side, and Yezi is training all the new recruit. And the army rescue mission is only starting tomorrow so I''m stuck with nothing else to do."

    "How about you go bother Yueyue instead?" Yuqi suggested.

    "You know what, that''s probably a good idea." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa.

    -----

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the Intelligence department, he could see people walking in and out of the building constantly. Almost as if it was a restaurant or something considering how everyone that was walking in and out was carrying a bag.

    The building itself was a one floor building with few windows on the side. It was pretty much a basic long concrete rectangle with no decoration beside the sign that says ''Intelligence Department'' next to the door.

    "Sir this is a restricted area." The security guard stopped Xiaoyun from going in.

    "You don''t know me?" Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by the security guard stopping him.

    "I''m require to only let people with security clearance inside. Please leave if you do not have one." The security guard ignored Xiaoyun''s question.

    People behind Xiaoyun was getting a little mad as entire line was being held hostage.

    "Okay, I''ll be back." Xiaoyun walked out of the entrance and stood outside.

    As Xiaoyun stood outside, a person noticed Xiaoyun as they walked passed him.

    "Good afternoon Mr.Mayor, what are you doing here?" A middle age man walked up to Xiaoyun.

    "I don''t know, all I know is whoever wrote this book is a genius."

    As Xiaoyun read over few of the pages, it was actual legitimate book detailing different government''s spy agency and how they function. From the FBI to the KGB, and even old ones like the NKVD.

    "What kind of book is Leyan reading everyday... I going to need to ask her what kind of book she have in her collection..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he handed the book back to Yueyue.

    "Well mom have like two bookshelf of books that she put in the gym storage room. You can take a look any time." Yueyue replied as they finally arrived at the last place of the intelligence department.

    "Here''s is where my office is." Yueyue opened the door for Xiaoyun to enter.

    The room had a very similar layout to the one back in Yuqi''s office, with a sofa and even to the painting on the walls. However it has twice the amount of drawers and only one desk in the room.

    Xiaoyun sat down onto the sofa as Yueyue sat down in her seat.

    "So what do you think of this place?" Yueyue asked for Xiaoyun''s opinion.

    "It''s quite impressive considering you only had a week to set this up... I can''t do a better job than this at all." Xiaoyun complimented Yueyue.

    "Of course, I work really hard on it." Yueyue smiled as she took out a piece of paper and started writing something.

    Just as the two were having some casual talk, the door was suddenly opened.

    The women ran all the way to Yueyue''s desk and puts a letter on her desk.

    "Mrs.Yueyue, there''s an emergency letter you have to check." The person could barely catch a breathe.

    Yueyue carefully opened the letter and started reading it.

    While Yueyue read the letter, the women left the room.

    As Yueyue read the letter, her face turned looked more and more shocked.

    "Liming? She''s a man?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, he''s a spy. He looked a little feminine to look more innocent undercover." Nami replied.

    Suddenly, Yueyue slammed the table in anger.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun got a little curious.

    "A massive corruption scandal. It''s at the agriculture department. You wouldn''t believe how bad it is."

    "Agriculture department?... Isn''t that department under Yezi''s wife Yiyi?"

    "Yeah, which is why I''m so shock by it. But there''s no way Yiyi would do this... She and Yezi have nothing to gain from this." Yueyue replied.

    "Then probably someone who''s below her did this in secret. Anyway, what exactly is the corruption?"

    "False inventory and bribing warehouse worker. Then selling it in the black market. " Yueyue paused for a second.

    "One of the warehouse worker was killed for not cooperating with the corrupt official." Yueyue voice changed.

    "What? That''s over the line..." Xiaoyun was just as angry as Yueyue now.

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Catching the rat

    "Exactly, I''m going to bring them to justice right now."

    As Yueyue got up from her seat, Xiaoyun decided to asked a important question.

    "How are you going to find out who''s behind all these though? You have the exact person that did this right?"

    Yueyue froze for a millisecond, but then handed the letter over to Xiaoyun.

    "The letter included few names that has tie to it. All I need to do is to interrogate them."

    As Xiaoyun followed behind Yueyue out of her office, Xiaoyun decided to ask another question.

    "Are you sure that arresting the co-conspirator won''t trigger them to start hiding? And it might cause a chain reaction of other corruption cases to start going dormant."

    "There''s nowhere to hide. Beside, I''m going to arrest most of them to interrogate. Also if they go dormant, they better stay dormant as long as we are operating." Yueyue dismissed Xiaoyun''s concern.

    "I guess... well I got nothing else to do, I''m gonna follow you on this case. Let me put on a mask first."

    Xiaoyun made a face mask out of thin air and put it onto his face, then followed Yueyue out of the office.

    After leaving the office, Yueyue walked all the way to the police station. Then walked passed all the work spaces into Li Zhen''s office.

    "I need your police officer." Yueyue asked as she walked straight into Li Zhen''s office without knocking.

    "What''s wrong this time?" Li Zhen asked as he slowly looked up from reading some data.

    "Li Zhen, I need at least two squad. This is a the biggest case I had gotten." Yueyue urgently demanded.

    "No problem, I can lend you that. But you really should have your own agency to arrest people rather than relying on us." Li Zhen took out a piece of paper and started writing.

    "I''m working on it, but they still haven''t finish training yet. And there''s isn''t'' much people joining." Yueyue replied as she accepted an authorization paper from Li Zhen.

    "Perhaps you should lower your standard, I saw your recruiting poster and the requirement on it is way too demanding for it''s wages." Li Zhen commented.

    "Maybe, anyway thanks for the help." Yueyue turned around and left the office, with Xiaoyun followed right behind her.

    Yueyue walked over to the break area of the police station and showed the piece of paper to the police seating there.

    All of the police in the room immediately got up and followed Yueyue out of the police station, then to their police parking lot.

    Before getting into the car, Yueyue explained to the police officer what they are planning to do. Then Yueyue and Xiaoyun got into one of the police cars.

    Soon, the group arrived to the agricultural department.

    Although it''s called agricultural department, it didn''t have the administrative building like Yuqi or Yueyue.

    Rather it was more of a warehouse with an office room inside it. With massive stockpile of food on top of each other almost reaching all the way to the ceiling.

    As Yueyue''s squad walked inside the building, all of the workers stopped and watched them walked all the way to the front of the office.

    Before going inside, Yueyue decided to knock on the door.

    "Put them all in a separate prison cell." Yueyue asked.

    "I don''t think we can do that... all of the prison cell are absolutely fulled. You know, few weeks back." One of the police officer decided to speak up.

    "Oh right, I almost forgot. Just put each one of them into each one of those cell. It will be done in like few hour." Yueyue gave her solution.

    The officers followed Yueyue''s instruction and put each of the people arrested into the cell holding the insurgents.

    Yueyue first interrogated the first person on the list. With a few threatening words of banishment from the town and the possibility of being allow to keep their position, the first person they interrogated instantly admitted everything.

    "Well that was easier than expected." Xiaoyun commented as the two put the person back into the prison cell for now.

    "Most of them just got blind sighted by greed. People are just fence-sitter who''s switches side if given the opportunity.... Beside, that person probably only know partially of how the this corruption ring work." Yueyue replied as they moved onto the next person.

    After interrogating every single one of them, Yueyue let most of them go except ten of them.

    "These ten... they are the core member of the operation." Yueyue commented.

    "Yeah... they really snitched on each other..."

    "Just like what I said earlier, bunch of fence-sitters. They only work together because there''s profit to be made. They don''t care if they throw each other under the bus if it mean they can get out of it...

    Anyway none of them is getting away with this. Let''s go arrest the real culprit behind this." Yueyue got up from her seat.

    ----

    When Xiaoyun and Yueyue with two police officer arrived at the agriculture department again, Huayi was gone.

    "Where''s Huayi?" Yueyue asked a person working in the office.

    "She went to Yuqi to request help." The person replied.

    "Do you know who these two people are?" Yuqi showed the name of the two suspect.

    "Um, I don''t know. But I''m pretty sure they are not from the agriculture department. I can go call Huayi if you want." The person suggested.

    "No, it''s fine. Thank you for you help." Yueyue turned around and left the agriculture department.

    "Where do we go now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Back to the office, I have copy of the census from Yuqi. With their name we got now, we can just match it in the data on the computer." Yueyue replied as she got inside the car.

    After driving for few minute, they arrived back in the Yueyue''s office.

    "Now let me just search it up in this computer." Yueyue types the name of the suspect that the interrogation gave.

    "Huh, three people have the same name... One works at their own business and the other work at the military." Yueyue commented.

    "Well let''s go catch them before the sun sets." Xiaoyun mentioned as he looked over the window outside.

    "Okay." Yueyue turned off the computer.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: One Down

    The two got back into the police car with the two police and directed them to drive to the restaurant place first.

    After arriving at the restaurant, the four walked inside.

    It was a noodle restaurant with people filled to the brim.

    Looking at the price of the food, it make sense why so many people was eating here. But considering how expensive the raw material are, it sent an alarm to both Yueyue and Xiaoyun.

    "Hello ma''am, how many people for tonight?" A server blocked the four from walking in any further.

    "Do you know Li Pingzi?" Yueyue ignored the question and asked.

    "Um, yes. He''s the boss. Hey boss someone is looking for you."

    The server waved toward the middle age man sitting down in the corner.

    "What''s you guys looking for?" The middle age man asked as he walked over to the four.

    "We are the intelligence department and you are had been listed as a suspect. Please cooperate and leave with us." Yueyue explained.

    "What? For what? I''m a innocent man. Just because I''m selling cheap noodles I''m getting arrested now? This is bullshit!" Pingzi yelled out in anger as everyone in the restaurant turned their attention to the five of them.

    "If you are innocent, you will be released. Please don''t make it hard for us." Yueyue signaled the two police officer to arrest Pingzi.

    "Fuck off! You all are bunch of corrupt government official just jealous of my business!"

    Pingzi tried to run away, but the two police officer quickly catches up to him.

    "Sorry for the interruption." Yueyue bowed down in apology to the customer inside.

    The four walked out with Pingzi in handcuff to the parking and threw him inside the back of the car.

    But now there was no space in the car for Yueyue and Xiaoyun to sit.

    "You guys can drive back, we''ll be there in a second."

    The police car drove off as directed, and the two began to walk back to the police station.

    "We don''t need to arrest the other person?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Nah, that person is definitely guilty. The fact he''s operating with such a low cost, he has to be the one that bribed the warehouse workers to sell him cheap flour.

    Beside, the other person has just been in the town less than a month, I really doubt that... Also what is a soldier going to do with a bunch of food?" Yueyue disregarded Xiaoyun''s concern.

    After walking for five minute, they arrived back at the police station.

    "Time to interrogate him." Yueyue commented with boredom in her face, but Xiaoyun felt a hidden excitement in Yueyue''s voice.

    ----

    After thirty minute of interrogation with few threats and promise of release, Pingzi admitted everything he had done.

    He explained from the beginning how he was able to get in contact with few of the warehouse worker, to hiring a hit man to killing the innocent warehouse worker that wanted to report them.

    "Please, I had confessed everything. Can I leave now?" Pingzi begged.

    "Yueyue you! How the hell did you become so strong!" Wuli was in complete disbelief.

    "I... didn''t expect to that either. I don''t know how I got that strong." Yueyue awkwardly scratched her head.

    "Leyan, you should try it." Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan.

    "Me? I guess I''ll try it." Leyan walked over to the weight that Yueyue just lifted up and tried it.

    Out of nowhere, Leyan was somehow even stronger than Yueyue as she lifted it up one handed with ease.

    "This is absurd. How are all of you being able to lift so much? I understand Yueyue being stronger since she goes to gym almost every day.

    But Leyan and Yuqi too? This is just unfair." Wuli complained as she could barely lift it up when she tried it herself.

    "Nami, come here and try it." Leyan ignored Wuli''s complain and moved to the side.

    Nami walked up and tried to lift it up.

    Out of everyone''s expectation, Nami could almost lift it up with both her hands.

    "This is just getting ridiculous. You''re telling me all my effort is useless when Nami can almost beat me? N" Wuli''s will to get stronger was in shamble.

    "I mean you are still strong than me and Lily." Shuli decided to speak up.

    "That''s nothing to be proud of. How do you all get so much strong without even going to the gym?" Wuli looked over to the three standing on the side.

    "Um... do we even do any exercise?" Nami looked over to Leyan.

    "Nope. The only exercise I had done is taking care of the garden." Yueyue gave her response.

    "I have never exercise the past month." Yuqi replied back.

    "Then how did we get so much stronger then?" Nami couldn''t think of a reason to answer back to Wuli.

    "What do we all have in common... wait how is mom stronger than Yueyue?" Nami felt like she was getting close to an answer.

    "Wait I think I know why... I got a theory." Yuqi paused as she realized the answer behind it.

    "What is it?" Wuli asked urgently.

    "My theory is this new strength we got is base on how many time he... did it inside us. Then it make sense that mom is the strongest since she... done it before we are even born."

    Yuqi''s looked down in embarrassment as she could barely finish the entire sentence.

    "I think that theory is right. Mom always has been so much stronger than me even thought I went to the gym. At first I thought maybe it''s was just gardening being a intense workout.

    This would explain it. Xiaoyun probably came inside of mom so much time consider she got pregnant three times. Not to mention now she had been doing it almost every day." Yueyue backed up Yuqi''s claim.

    "I... haven''t thought of that." Leyan face was completely red as two of her daughter was discussing about her sex life out loud.

    "That sound ridiculous, you sure it''s not just the virus that is making people stronger? I''m pretty sure there are other people that had been getting strong." Xiaoyun finally spoke up against the claim.

    "Then how come I''m not as strong as them? Yuqi''s claim seem reasonable to me. Beside, have you thought of why you are so strong? You barely go to the gym, but you are much stronger than the average soldier.

    That can''t just be the virus since everyone is infected with it. It has to be something to do with your ability and it can somehow transfer to other people... Which is where Yuqi''s claim come in." Wuli draws up her own conclusion.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Jury Duty

    All six of them suddenly started blushing as they looked over to Xiaoyun as if he was some sort of national treasure.

    "Honey... I hope you''re ready." Leyan let out a small smirk as she and Xiaoyun walked toward the kitchen to cook dinner.

    "You know, I still think that claim is wrong. It just doesn''t seem right...

    Also even if it is true, only Wuli and Yueyue would care about it right? Why would you guys want to get stronger when you are this strong?" Xiaoyun was still hopeful that it was just going to be fine.

    "I''m pretty sure it''s not the only strength that is changed... Remember how our period stopped completely and can''t get pregnant anymore?

    Have you also notice Yuqi and Yueyue was back in shape like in a week after pregnancy? Even thought she doesn''t exercise and have been eating more and more food?" Leyan pointed out.

    "Fuck..." Xiaoyun realized what''s coming tonight.

    ----

    Soon the three day has passed since the conversation about Xiaoyun''s ability.

    The past few days, Xiaoyun waken up completely exhausted as all six of them doesn''t even get shy sharing Xiaoyun anymore.

    It was slowly becoming Xiaoyun''s worst nightmare as even Lily asked to join. But all six of them threaten to break Xiaoyun''s body if he accepted it.

    Thinking of the two choices, Xiaoyun sided with the six of them as he was never going to accept Lily''s offer even if they didn''t threaten him.

    Beside what happen at home, the rescue team with four of the regiment was back in full swing as it began it''s operation further into the city.

    However, the operation had found zero survivor after two days of searching.

    The only thing they found were bunch general goods from cloths to tools in the city. There was zero food in every part of the city they had went to. It was completely looted clean or gone bad.

    It cast doubt on the need for rescue mission with the low return compare to the gas and ammo it takes.

    "We should put a pause to this for now. Nobody can living in the city have enough food for two years. They would of gotten out by now, or turn into zombies." Yezi stated as he read over the massive fuel intake to Xiaoyun.

    "Continue it for one more week. It''s still a good training to make sure all the soldier is ready... If there still no sign of anyone alive in the city, then we can give it up.." Xiaoyun still felt there was some people stuck inside the city.

    "Fine, you''re the one making all these fuel anyway... Speaking of training, I need to report to you about something."

    "What is it?"

    "You friend Ningjing and Mingxu is way too strong. They really need to be more careful with their strength. In two days of training, they had broken three rifles and injured every single one of their training partner." Yezi complained.

    "They just need some time to get use to their strength more carefully. And just make them train each other instead." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Man I should of thought of that. That''s genius idea." Yezi nodded in agreement with the suggestion.

    "Anyway, I need to go to the jury trial today. See you tomorrow." Xiaoyun got up from his seat and left.

    After walking for five minute from the command center, Xiaoyun arrived at the courthouse that Yuqi designated for the lawyers.

    Although it was called a court house, it looked more like a concrete box with a large jail cell with barbed fences surrounding the back and the side of the building.

    If it wasn''t for the label at the front, Xiaoyun would of mixed it up as a prison.

    ----

    The court cases went from the least severe to the most severe among the scientists and the insurgent.

    Most of the scientists were unsurprisingly sentenced to imprisonment ranging from five years to life. The prosecutor and some of the juror wanted to push for death sentence after hearing the atrocity the scientist had committed to the country''s soldiers.

    This was specially evident in jurors who had family member in Xiaoyun''s army. Some even yelled slurs and insult toward the scientist.

    "Silent please." The judge hits the gravel against the wooden disk.

    Meanwhile when it got to the first insurgent, the entire juror was in confusion.

    "When did we have a coup?" One of the juror asked out loud.

    Suddenly the entire court room fell in silent. Nobody could answer it as the prosecutor wasn''t sure if he was allow to disclose it.

    So he looked over to the judge for answer.

    The judge didn''t know if he was allow to disclose it either, so he looked over to Xiaoyun, who was still in one of the seat among the jurors.

    Xiaoyun understood what the judge was concern about, so he got up from his seat and explained it.

    "The coup happened while the army was gone in a mission. It was put down before it could led to harm to the town."

    Xiaoyun sat back down as the court return back to silent. But all the juror knew Xiaoyun was not just a juror as he just revealed a sensitivities information to the entire juror without getting stopped by the judge.

    "The sentencing is ten years. Does the juror agree or disagree?" The judge acted as if nothing happen.

    The jurors was completely split into two, with one side favoring a harsher sentencing as they felt betraying the town should be a complete banishment out.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, there is a preference for a more lenient approach, with the belief that insurgents should be given a second chance.

    They argue that the insurgents were simply blinded by greed and, unlike the scientists, did not cause any actual harm or death.

    In the end, the judge sided with the large majority and handed a lenient sentencing to most of the insurgent.

    Until it got to one of the leader to the insurgent.

    "Ma Tian, the co-conspirator to the insurgent group. Personally recruited over one-hundred people to the coup and was essential to the coup itself as the person who bribed multiple militias on duty...

    However, he did switched side last second during the coup." The prosecutor stated the events.

    "Please, I regret my decision and I''m sincerely sorry for my harm. I swear I''ll never do it again." Ma Tian interrupted the prosecutor.

    "Silent, please. You have lost your turn to speak next." The judge declared, hitting his gavel to silence Ma Tian.

    The prosecutor then proceeded to list Ma Tian''s other crimes, which included blackmailing and coercing soldiers to force them into the coup.

    The judge announced a possible initial sentence of thirty years imprisonment to let the juror decide.

    The juror this time overwhelmingly sided with a harsh sentencing as other crime announced by the prosecutor heavily painted Ma Tian as mastermind behind the entire coup.

    Ma Tian was sentence was changed from thirty to life imprisonment instead as the judge sided with the juror''s opinion.

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Tiancis trial

    It was now the second half of the court cases as the sun was started to drop down in the horizon.

    All the previous juror had left, replaced with new juror to voice their opinion in the cases.

    Xiaoyun still sitting his seat watching in silent, not spoken a single time or voted in either side.

    The next few cases went similarly to the start, but instead of the insurgent or scientist, it was people from Yueyue''s case.

    The sentences went as expected, with the warehouse worker only getting a small community service, meanwhile Pingzi who was the head of operation that caused a death was sentenced to twenty years in prison.

    After two hour of non-stop sentencing and switching out two more group of jurors, it was finally to the last two cases.

    The first one was the senior scientist who participated in experimenting over five hundred soldiers, and one hundred of the cases was his own request to test on human subjects.

    Every single juror overwhelmingly advocated for the death sentence, with some even suggesting death by a thousand cuts.

    In the end, the judge imposed the only death sentence in the trial thus far, opting for death by hanging rather than entertaining the jurors'' absurd suggestions.

    "Any last word you have?" The judge asked.

    "Fuck you all, you are all killing a scientist who has obtained immortality. You all are fools!" The old man yelled out.

    "Please bring him down."

    The two security guard bring the senior scientist and dragged him back to his cell.

    "Finally we are on the last case." The judge mumbled as he looked over the list on his desk.

    When the two security guard came back with last defendant, Xiaoyun was surprised by the defendant.

    It was Tianci who helped Xiaoyun''s army get inside of the scientist lab.

    "Prosecutor, you may began." The judge signaled.

    "My honor, this criminal is the most despicable person you''ll ever seen. She the student of the lab director that ran the entire operation... She had directed over two hundred soldiers to their death by injections with drugs that failed animal testing..."

    The prosecutor started listing multiple crime against humanity that Tianci had done.

    "She by the definite is what you would called a psychopath. She has no human emotion and deserve the worst possible punishment... I''m sorry to be unprofessional and overreaching here, but I don''t see why we need to put her on jury, she should just be¡ª¡ª"

    "Silence, please stay on topic. If you don''t have anything else to say, it''s defendant time to speak." The judge interrupted the prosecutor from continuing.

    "Fine, I don''t have anything to say... this is pointless. Nobody is going to side with her." The prosecutor drops the document onto his desk.

    The court room was in complete silent as the Tianci didn''t say a single word.

    The judge initially announced a death sentence as everyone expected, and all the juror sided with it.

    "Defendant? Do you have anything to say?" The judge asked before announcing his sentencing.

    "No, I''m as guilty as the prosecutor described." Tianci replied with no emotion in her voice.

    "Well then... I then sentence her to¡ª¡ª"

    "What?" The prosecutor was in disbelief and confused by the judge''s verdict.

    The juror and Xiaoyun was confused by the decision as well.

    "Miss Tianci has done many evil things, but her willingness to changed showed she still have a heart inside her. Would you two bring her to her cell?" The judge looked to the two security guard.

    "Yes sir." The two security guard walked up to Tianci and walked with Tianci to her prison cell.

    "The session is over, you all may leave."

    All the juror got up and left, with many of them discussing the twist and turn in Tianci''s trial as they walked outside.

    "Wait, teacher why did you sentence her like this?" The prosecutor ran after the judge as they both walked out through the back door.

    With Xiaoyun being the only one left in the court room, he decided to go towards the side entrance where the two security guard brings the defendants.

    After opening the door and walking pass a long hallway, Xiaoyun somehow ended back at the front entrance of the prison.

    "Mr.Mayor, you finish the court session?" The door security curiously asked as he noticed Xiaoyun walked out of the hallway.

    "Yeah, jury session just ended... Can you bring me to the jail cells? I just want to see their condition." Xiaoyun asked.

    "Of course."

    As Xiaoyun followed the security guard, he noticed all the security guard standing in the prison was fully armed. It was even more armed than the militia guarding the armory.

    "Is this a little bit excessive?"

    "In my opinion, no. It''s a little scary to be honest... without my gun I wouldn''t even step foot here considering there''s only thirty of us compare to over four hundred inmates." The security guard replied.

    "Four hundred? That many people?" Xiaoyun was surprise by the number.

    "Yes, we are almost over capacity too... Anyway we''re at the front desk now. You can ask Mingbei to lead you inside, I have to go back to the front.."

    "Thank you. Take this for the trouble." Xiaoyun handed five food stamp over.

    "No No, I cannot accept this." The security guard pushed back the food stamp and immediately started walking back.

    Xiaoyun put the food stamp back to his pocket and walked over to the front desk.

    "What are you here for?" The receptionist looked bored out of his mind as could barely keep his eye open.

    "Can I see someone?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Name?" The receptionist took out a folder.

    "Tianci."

    After finding the paper with Tianci''s name on it, the receptionist asked another question.

    "Can I see your request document?"

    "Um, I don''t have that." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Then why are you here for? Are you stup¡ª¡ª" As the receptionist finally looked up in frustration, he realized who he was talking to.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Prison visit

    "I''m so sorry, Mr.Mayor. I didn''t mean to offend¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted him before he could finish.

    "It''s fine. Can I ask how to get the Requested Document?"

    "Um, I think the head of the police department or the judge can give the requested document. At least that''s on the signature of all the requested documents I had seen today." The receptionist replied.

    "I see... I''ll be back with the Request Document."

    "No need, Mr.Mayor. Mrs. Xiaoqi sent a document a few days ago reminding everyone that the Mayor doesn''t need ID or authorization to enter something."

    "Oh, that''s nice of her to do. Probably someone told her about me being blocked outside the intelligence department." Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    "That''s great. Can you bring me to Tianci?" Xiaoyun requested.

    "Of course, just follow me." The receptionist replied as he pulled out his key chain from the drawer.

    ---

    After walking past almost the whole prison, the two finally stopped.

    "You''re Tianci?" The receptionist asked.

    There was no response from the inside.

    Xiaoyun looked inside the cell and noticed Tianci curling into a ball in the corner.

    "Does this happen a lot?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Um, most of the inmates in the prison were mostly energetic. But today, they all seem dead silent." The receptionist replied.

    "Probably has to do with the prison sentence... Can you open the prison cell? I want to talk to her in private."

    The receptionist opened up the prison cell and then left.

    "Tianci, it''s me, Xiaoyun. Are you okay?"

    As Xiaoyun walked up a little closer, he saw Tianci shivering in the corner.

    "Tianci... I can still get you out of here if you want. You don''t have to stay here."

    "Xiaoyun... can you... can you end it for me?" Tianci''s voice quivered, its weakness painfully evident.

    "I''m afraid I can''t do that... Why do you want to end it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask as the question had floated inside his head for quite a while now.

    Tianci finally turned around and faced Xiaoyun face to face.

    "I''m a mass murderer. I killed everyone that loved me. I don''t deserve to live. Please, end me for my sake." Tianci begged as she stared Xiaoyun in the eyes.

    Xiaoyun could see a little bloodshot in her eyes, which hadn''t been there during the trial earlier.

    "Tianci, your eyes?..."

    Tianci immediately turned around and hid her face as she curled back into a ball.

    "Is there something wrong? Please, tell me so I can help you."

    Tianci sat silently, refusing to answer Xiaoyun''s question or accept his help. But Xiaoyun didn''t back off.

    Instead, he chose to sit beside her and waited.

    "Just watch." Xiaoyun creates a scissor in his hand and then cuts Tianci''s hair.

    "What are you doing? Why are you... how did my hair grow back?"

    Tianci was shocked as her hair instantly regrowed back despite Xiaoyun cutting it a few seconds ago. Her old hair was still on the floor, with the exact look and everything.

    "You believe me now?"

    "I... believe you now. But why do you want to help me so much? I don''t have anything to give back to you." Tianci asked as her tone was finally more hopeful than being full of negativity.

    "Seeing a brave woman stand for what''s right and willing to risk their life to save others. What I said in the trial was the truth about how I felt. You do deserve a second chance...

    On top of that... I was a little curious why a woman like you would willingly pull a gun and shoot themselves without a second thought, not to mention asking for the death penalty in a court." Xiaoyun thought for a second.

    "Come with me. If you stay in this prison, your condition is only going to get worse. Nobody can help you in here." Xiaoyun lifted Tianci without asking.

    "I-I can walk myself." Tianci''s face started blushing as she tried to make Xiaoyun drop her back down, but Xiaoyun ignored Tianci''s request.

    "You''re a patient from now on. You don''t get to choose." Xiaoyun replied.

    Suddenly, Tianci''s face changed as if she took it seriously.

    "Okay, okay, I''m just joking." Xiaoyun puts Tianci back to the ground.

    ---

    The receptionist didn''t ask questions as Xiaoyun supported Tianci out of prison and left.

    The two walked back home just as the sun was about to set.

    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited.

    "Hey honey, welcome back... who''s this?" Leyan noticed the women that Xiaoyun was supporting.

    "She''s a medical patient that I have to take care of. She''ll stay until I can find a more permanent solution."

    "Medical patient? When did you become a doctor?" Leyan curiously asked as she closed the door.

    "You forgot my ability?" Xiaoyun replied as he supported Tianci to the sofa.

    "Oh, right, but what''s the issue that she has? She seems fine to me." Leyan couldn''t tell anything off about Tianci.

    "I-I can''t control myself." Tianci nervously replied to Leyan''s question.

    "Control?" Leyan got a little confused.

    "Yes, control. Tianci can''t control her body when the other Tianci takes over her body," Xiaoyun explained.

    "Like a split personality disorder? But when did your ability cure mental problems? And have you seen her before to use your ability?"

    "I would say it''s pretty similar, except her eyes get all red. And there''s a reason why I said a temporary solution. I think I can try to revert her to where she hasn''t become a different person.

    "All red? That doesn''t seem right. That''s an odd condition for split personality." Leyan couldn''t draw any relationship between the two with her medical experience.

    "Yeah, which is why I think it''s something to do with her being used as a test subject for her teacher. Anyway, she''s going to live here for now." Xiaoyun stretched out his arm to relax.

    "Sure, we have many rooms at the house now anyway... But you''re going to need to convince those two." Leyan pushed the responsibility to Xiaoyun.

    "They''ll understand." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164: New Guest

    "Whatever, I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan left the living room.

    As the two sat on the sofa silently, Xiaoyun noticed Tianci staring at the three babies drawing on a piece of paper.

    "You can go up to them if you want."

    "I can?"

    "Of course you can. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassured Tianci.

    Tianci finally got the courage to move closer and tried to interact with the three of them.

    But before Tianci could move closer, the two girls noticed Tianci moving closer and crawled away as if they were scared of her.

    "Hey, Lianrong and Qiaolan, don''t be rude like that." Xiaoyun moved the two back closer.

    Meanwhile, Yongyi stayed the whole time as he was still too ingrain in drawing his picture.

    "Can I see the drawing?" Tianci asked softly.

    Yongyi finally looked up and noticed Tianci was right in front of her.

    But he still didn''t run away like the other two girls, only to move back a little to let Tianci see the whole picture.

    It was a colorful picture of seven stick figures inside a rectangular house.

    "Who are these people?" Tianci curiously asked Yongyi, not knowing that Yongyi was less than a year old.

    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Yongyi responded as if he could understand what Tianci asked.

    "Mommy!" Yongyi pointed at the six long-haired stick figures one by one.

    "Aww, that''s so cute. How about this person?" Tianci pointed at the person who was left out.

    "Daddy!" Yongyi pointed toward Xiaoyun.

    Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun in surprise as she suddenly realized Xiaoyun already had three kids this young.

    "Lianrong, what is this drawing?" Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic.

    Lianrong stared back at Xiaoyun, almost as if she was telling him she didn''t know what she had drawn.

    " Let me guess... Is this a rainbow and a tree?"

    This time, Lianrong nodded in agreement.

    "That''s a very cool drawing you have. Qiaolan, how about your drawing? Let me guess, is that a cat?" Xiaoyun guessed it right away rather than waiting for a response.

    Qiaolan nodded in agreement, just like Lianrong earlier.

    "Tianci, what do you think?" Xiaoyun finally turned around to look at Tianci.

    "All three of them are great drawings." Tianci complimented.

    Tianci became curious as the three babies returned to drawing their picture.

    "Xiaoyun... can I ask how old are they?"

    "They are a few months old,"

    "Only a few months old? They looked like five years old already." Tianci commented

    "How about we have her sleep inside our roo¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s not happening." Yuqi instantly rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    "How about we have two beds in the guest room? Then let Xiaoyun and Tianci stay in the same room?" Nami suggested.

    "Them? Together alone in a room at night?" All five stared at Nami as if she had just suggested the most ridiculous solution.

    "What? Do you guys have any better solution, then?" Nami argued back.

    They all sat silently as they realized Nami''s suggestion was the only reasonable solution, but they didn''t want to admit it.

    "Why are you guys doubting me like that? I swear I''ll never touch a woman outside the six of you." Xiaoyun felt a little hurt by their doubts.

    "Uh huh, I wonder who was staring at other people in the office." Yuqi pointed out.

    "I was only looking because they just happened to walk before me." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.

    After a long silence, Leyan decided to speak up.

    "I trust honey won''t betray our trust." Leyan supported Nami''s suggestion

    "Fine, I guess if Mom thinks so... you better keep your promise." The four of them gave in to Nami''s plan.

    "I promise I won''t." After making the promise, Xiaoyun looked at the two on the other side, who hadn''t said anything.

    "Um, I''m fine whoever you do it with. As long as you leave a spot for us." Wuli replied.

    "Me too..." Shuli mumbled.

    ---

    Soon, nighttime arrived.

    Tianci went to shower with all seven of them, with Xiaoyun being forced to sit outside in case Tianci suddenly lost control.

    After they came out of the shower, Xiaoyun could finally shower himself.

    Fortunately, Tianci didn''t lose control during the two shower sessions.

    "Hm... I forgot the guest room isn''t big enough for two beds." Nami awkwardly scratched her head as they all stood outside the guest room.

    "I-I can sleep on the floor," Tianci suggested.

    "No, I can sleep on the floor. You can sleep on the bed." Xiaoyun walked to the other guest room to bring the blanket as a mattress.

    "Well, good night to you two." Leyan turned off the light and closed the door after Xiaoyun and Tianci were laid down in their spot.

    After all the footsteps disappeared from the outside, the room was completely dark and silent, with only a little moonlight shining through the window and leaves rolling in the wind.

    "Xiaoyun... are all seven of them your wife?" Tianci decided to break the silence as she couldn''t fall asleep.

    "Yeah... except for Lily, she''s only living here," Xiaoyun replied as he couldn''t fall asleep.

    "How did you get all six of them? They all looked so beautiful..." Tianci curiously asked.

    "To be honest... I''m not sure, either. You''re going to need to ask them about that. Maybe it''s my charisma? Or my look?" Xiaoyun threw in a few random answers.

    "I think it''s because of your heart."

    "My heart?" Xiaoyun got a little intrigued by Tianci''s suggestion.

    "Yes, your heart." Tianci didn''t elaborate any further.

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: First Test

    "What about my heart?" Xiaoyun pushed Tianci to explain more about it.

    "You have a very kind heart... if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would have seen the light of day again."

    "How''s that kind, though? I''m just doing what I feel is right." Xiaoyun didn''t think of himself as a kind person.

    "What you feel is right is kindness in my eyes. I''m sure they think the same thing, too..."

    The room fell silent again as the two had nothing else to discuss.

    Soon, Xiaoyun was getting a little sleepy.

    "Xiaoyun... The ground must be very rough. Do you want to sleep on the bed? I-I don''t mind it." Tianci nervously suggested.

    "It''s fine... I still want to wake up alive tomorrow." Xiaoyun thought back to his promise made.

    After a while, Xiaoyun finally fell asleep.

    But Tianci still couldn''t fall asleep at all. She just couldn''t get used to the soft mattress compared to the hard concrete ledge in prison.

    "Xiaoyun... are you asleep?"

    With no response from Xiaoyun, Tianci closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep.

    Suddenly, Tianci could feel her body shaking a little.

    "Xia¡ª¡ª"

    Before Tianci could call Xiaoyun, she lost control of her entire body in seconds.

    As Tianci got up from the bed and stood before Xiaoyun, the moonlight shone through the window onto Tianci.

    If Xiaoyun were awake, he would see Tianci''s eye look the same as the one in prison, with a dark red iris and blood red surrounding it.

    "You''re the one that''s trying to change me..." Tianci mumbled as she bent down a little to observe Xiaoyun''s face.

    "I''m perfect. Why would anyone want to change me? This is what I always desired." Tianci mumbled again as she stood back up.

    "Where''s my tools?" Tianci looked around the room, but she couldn''t find anything sharp.

    With Tianci opening drawers and looking for tools, Xiaoyun was awakened by the noise.

    "Hm? Tianci, what are you looking for?" Xiaoyun asked as he saw Tianci digging through the drawers.

    "N-Nothing, I''m just looking for water. Yeah, water."

    Xiaoyun noticed Tianci was refusing to face him, and her voice sounded a much higher pitch than usual.

    "Tianci... are you okay?"

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''m going to sleep now." Tianci replied with her eyes closed as she moved toward the bed.

    Xiaoyun got even more suspicious but decided not to speak up about it.

    "Hm, how can I experiment on him? If he''s stronger than me, his blood must be even more tasty... but I must be more careful."

    Tianci thought as she looked down to the side of the bed to make sure Xiaoyun was sleeping again.

    Tianci slowly got up from the bed again and left the guest room. Then, she walked straight to the kitchen in complete darkness.

    Anyway, do you have any last word?" Tianci held onto her knife tightly as she got ready to stab Xiaoyun again.

    "I want to say that you are a¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished his sentence, he lunged forward and knocked Tianci''s knife out of her hand.

    By the time Tianci could react, Xiaoyun had pushed her onto the floor with both hands holding her arms against the floor.

    "Y-You aren''t injured at all?" Tianci tried to resist but couldn''t move at all.

    "What makes you think a simple stab wound on the stomach would knock me out completely?" Xiaoyun replied as he started imaging Tianci back to her original state.

    "N-No stop, please. I don''t want to go back to that dark ro¡ª¡ª" Before the fake Tianci could finish, her voice finally disappeared.

    After restraining Tianci and imagining her return to normal for almost a minute, she turned back to the normal Tianci.

    "I''m so sorry I couldn''t do anything. I-i didn''t mean to hurt¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. I should have been more prepared." Xiaoyun got back up and helped Tianci get back up as well.

    "I-I should just end myself... I''m just a liability to you." Tianci''s voice was getting gloomier and gloomier.

    "Come on, I told you I won''t let that happen..." Xiaoyun lifted his shirt to check his wound, which had already fully healed.

    "But there''s no gain for you to help me like this... it''s just going to keep happening, and I''m going to hurt other people out of my control." Tianci pleaded.

    "I don''t need to gain anything. I''m not going to give up on somebody just because it''s difficult... Anyway, I think I found a more permanent solution to your issue."

    Xiaoyun thought back to his conversation with the other Tianci earlier.

    "Really? What is it?" Tianci''s curiously asked.

    "It seems the other person in your body just likes to drink blood... you knew this the whole time, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun inquired about Tianci''s whole story.

    "Yes... but I-I don''t know how to bring it up. I didn''t want to be all creepy about it. I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. Like, I really mean it. Just be honest with me, and I can find a solution for you."

    "Anyway, the next time you turn, I''ll talk to her and ask her just to drink my blood directly. The other Tianci won''t need to hurt other people for then." Xiaoyun explained his plan.

    "You sure? I have seen her almost drink an entire person''s blood dry." Tianci nervously asked.

    "Don''t worry about that. I can regenerate my blood faster than you think. Just look at my stab wound. It''s already gone." Xiaoyun lifted his shirt to show the already healed skin.

    "What? How did you heal so fast?" Tianci was in complete shock as she remembered the wound was deep inside Xiaoyun''s stomach.

    "I told you I can revert things back to their original state. I can even create things out of thin air." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh, right... wait, what do you mean create thing out of thin air?"

    "You forgot the baton that I used? I just made it right now. Here, catch." Xiaoyun created a bottle of water and threw it to Tianci.

    "How? This makes no sense." Tianci was in disbelief as she opened the water bottle and drank it.

    "Well, I don''t have much explanation for you... Also, I just turned you back to normal right now. Why didn''t you react much to that ability?"

    "I don''t know, maybe because this just... feels magical." Tianci didn''t know how to put it in words.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. You react like the other six when they first learn about it." Xiaoyun yawned as he stretched out his arms.

    "Anyway, let''s go back to sleep now... I''m getting a little sleepy." Xiaoyun returned to the guest room with Tianci following behind him.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Expansion Plan

    The next morning was typical, with everyone at the dining table eating Leyan''s breakfast.

    As Xiaoyun settled down and started eating, Leyan noticed the blood stain on Xiaoyun''s shirt.

    "Hey honey, what''s the blood on your shirt?" she inquired, concern etched on her face as everyone just noticed it now.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just a morning nosebleed," Xiaoyun replied as he made an excuse.

    "Want me to make some tea?" Leyan''s worry lingered.

    "It''s fine. Probably just something I ate a few days ago," Xiaoyun reassured Leyan''s worries.

    As breakfast continued, Yueyue abruptly rose from her seat. "Mom, I need to go to work now! Sorry about the plate," she swiftly apologized, grabbing her bag and darting out of the house.

    "Yueyue didn''t even finish her breakfast," Leyan remarked as she cleared Yueyue''s plate.

    "I heard she''s recruiting police agents for her department. Makes sense for her to be there early," Yuqi explained as she finished her meal.

    "I''m off to work now," Yuqi said, getting up and taking her dishes to the dishwasher.

    "Me too," Nami and Shuli both got up and followed suit.

    Just before leaving, Nami turned back to Lily.

    "I almost forgot. Lily, can you go to school alone?"

    Lily, displaying a hint of annoyance, retorted, "Of course, I''m already a middle schooler! I don''t need to go so early like you guys."

    "Okay, my little girl is all grown up. See you tonight then," Nami said, patting Lily''s head before rushing to join the others at the door.

    "Hmph! Don''t pat my head like that!" Lily protested as Nami departed with the two waiting at the door.

    "When is Nami going to grow up?" Leyan sighed as she settled back into her seat.

    "Probably never," Xiaoyun quipped.

    A few minutes later, Wuli and Xiaoyun finished their breakfast.

    "I''m off to work now," Wuli announced, eyeing Xiaoyun.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Wuli kept looking at him as if she expected him to be leaving.

    "You forgot? You''re supposed to go to the command center and discuss further plans with Yezi," Wuli reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Oh, right. Let me finish this noodle," Xiaoyun responded, slurping down the last few bites.

    Tianci quickly rushed the last few bites she had left and followed Xiaoyun to put away the dishes.

    "Love you, babe." Xiaoyun kissed Leyan as the four stood at the door.

    "Love you too, honey. Stay safe!" Leyan waved goodbye as the four walked farther and farther.

    As Wuli and Xiaoyun walked outside the house, Wuli noticed Tianci had been trailing Xiaoyun the whole time.

    "Are you planning to bring her with you? You sure you want her to hear sensitive information?" Wuli decided to ask.

    "I-I promise I''ll keep my mouth sealed," Tianci assured the two nervously.

    "Come on, Wuli, that''s such a ridiculous question. You hear her story. She got no one else to talk to other than us." Xiaoyun dismissed Wuli''s worries.

    All nine of the Major, including Yezi, were caught off guard by Lingang''s suggestion.

    "That''s a bit too extreme... we aren''t bandits, Lingang." Xiaoyun was taken aback by the suggestion as well.

    "But, sir, if we want to grow fast, this would be the fastest and the most efficient way at once. Why do we need to search when we can use our trader network to seek out our trading partner to join us directly?"

    "Lingang is right. If we want to keep our growth like in the past, this would be the fastest way."

    Out of all the people, it was Wuli supporting Lingang''s plan.

    Xiaoyun started seriously considering the plausibility of Lingang''s plan, but what Lingang said next removed all of Xiaoyun''s worries.

    "Sir, who will resist the temptation not to join us? We got food and an army to back it up. I see this as a matter of marching with our units to display our strength.

    At the end of the day, We don''t need to cause actual violence. If they refuse to join, we can just move on to the next one."

    As everyone considered Lingang''s suggestion, Yezi decided to speak up.

    "Lingang, I know you don''t have access to the trader''s datasheet, but I can tell you that most other settlements and traders are in the countryside. So your suggestion has no difference to Cheng Ding''s plan."

    "There is a difference. I''m suggesting concentrating on our units rather than spreading them out. We should focus on big settlements and convince them with our firepower and number." Lingang defended his suggestion.

    "I decided we will be going with both plans for now." Xiaoyun gave his final decision.

    Xiaoyun finalized the strategy by assigning four Majors to lead their regiments for smaller settlements and promoted Lingang to temporary Lieutenant Colonel to lead three Majors at once to handle the larger settlements.

    Despite Yezi''s concern about the soldiers'' readiness, especially with some of them only having less than a month of training, Xiaoyun continued with the plan as the mission, in Xiaoyun''s view, was more of a march than actual combat. And it was still good training to feel the harsh environment outside.

    Moreover, since the city''s massive zombie departure, the only army that could threaten him was the military, which had radio silent and severely retracted their forces back to their base.

    As all eight of the Majors left the town, only two regiments were left with Wuli and another Major, whose entire regiment consisted of fresh recruits with no combat training.

    Although Wuli complained about being left out on purpose, Yezi reminded Wuli that questioning higher-up orders was not allowed.

    "Xiaoyun, who''s this person that had been standing next to you the whole time?" Yezi curiously asked as the four of them stood on the wall watching the regiments leaving the town.

    "She''s Tianci, my personal bodyguard." Xiaoyun made up a position for Tianci on the spot.

    "I see..." Yezi looked at Xiaoyun with a smirk as if he was implying that it wasn''t just a personal bodyguard.

    Tianci''s face started blushing as she understood what Yezi meant.

    "Don''t get it twisted. It''s purely professional." Xiaoyun tried to defend himself, but it just made it worse.

    "Sure... do Leyan and Yuqi know?" Yezi lowered his voice.

    "Yeah, of course they do." Xiaoyun instantly replied.

    "No wonder why you said it''s purely professional." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder as if he felt bad for Xiaoyun.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Stop pitying me. I got six wives that already love me." Xiaoyun pushed Yezi''s hand away.

    "Because everyone knows¡ª¡ª wait, what do you mean six wives? Don''t you only have four?" Yezi noticed something important that Xiaoyun leaked on accidentally.

    "Ahem, how''s the logistics going?" Xiaoyun changed the conversation as he noticed Wuli''s face blushing as she returned to the three of them.

    "It''s going very smoothly. No ammo and gun shortages, but we are running low on our uniform stockpiles." Yezi face instantly turned back to being fully serious.

    "I''ll tell Yuqi to order more," Xiaoyun answered back.

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Encounter and Growth

    At the highway out of the city...

    "Sir, we have thirty minutes before arriving at our first destination." The driver mentioned.

    "Okay, remind me again when we are five minutes away." Lingang sat back in his front seat and pulled out the map Xiaoyun handed.

    The map was by a trader who had traveled through hundreds of settlements, with their route drawn toward the tenth largest settlement they could reach within a day.

    "It''s nuts that there are nearly a hundred settlements near our base. How did we miss all these Qi Ren?" Lingang muttered.

    "Probably ''cause we stuck to the city and didn''t explore the countryside much," his second-in-command Qi Ren pointed out.

    "Yeah, now that I think about it, Xiaoyun''s plan to rescue people from the city instead of the countryside feels a bit backward."

    "I wouldn''t say that, sir... if it weren''t for Commander Xiaoyun, half of us wouldn''t be here," Qi Ren objected.

    "Oh, right. My bad." Lingang quickly backtracked.

    After twenty-five minutes of a bumpy yet contemplative silence, they spotted the road and a tall tower in the distance.

    "I wonder what these other settlements look like," Lingang mused, envisioning old houses reminiscent of his father''s hometown.

    "One thing''s for sure¡ªthey''re probably living worse than us."

    "True... honestly, it feels like Xiaoyun''s been treating us better than city life ever did."

    "Yeah, with the crippling house debt, the nine-to-nine grind, and trying to raise a kid in all that chaos."

    "Isn''t it ironic that our lives improved after a zombie apocalypse?" Lingang chuckled.

    After a moment, he noticed Qi Ren stayed silent.

    "Ah, shit. My bad. Forgot about that..." Lingang apologized, recalling that Qi Ren had lost his parents to the zombie apocalypse.

    "No need. You''re not wrong, though. Our lives are much better under Commander Xiaoyun."

    After a brief pause, Lingang leaned forward and signaled the driver to prepare for a stop.

    "Hold on, there''s a roadblock up ahead."

    With a sense of urgency, Lingang grabbed his walkies-talkie, eyeing several figures inside a makeshift security booth next to the roadblock.

    "Everyone, get ready!"

    As the bus stopped just before reaching the roadblock, Lingang instinctively reached for his gun.

    "What do you want?" One of the people behind the security booth yelled out.

    Lingang rolled down the car window and called, "Can I talk to your town''s leader?"

    "Wait for five minutes." A middle-aged man in the security booth replied.

    "Okay, we''ll give you ten minutes." Lingang rolled back down the window and waited.

    "Lingang, should we be in the front like this?" Qi Ren asked as he and Lingang were both in the car at the front.

    "Do you think they will attempt to attack us? What firepower do they have?" Lingang dismissed Qi Ren''s worries.

    After a few minutes, a car drove out from the direction of the settlement.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun predicted, over the five days, the number of people has drastically dropped from three thousand in a single day to around five hundred.

    Still, it was a massive increase as the town population approached thirty thousand people.

    With the population growth, Yezi started pushing Xiaoyun to expand the military again from ten thousand to fifteen thousand to maintain the fifty-fifty split between civilian and military.

    But Xiaoyun flat out rejected the suggestion after talking with Yuqi.

    When Yezi asked why not, Xiaoyun replied word for word from her.

    "I''m going to quit if you raise the military size again."

    With that, Yezi gave up the idea of expanding any time soon. However, Yezi started to look for another angle to strengthen the military as he spent more time with the arms factory.

    As the month came to an end, a bigger problem that Xiaoyun had been ignoring was starting to haunt him.

    "Hey babe, what are you planning for Mom''s birthday present tomorrow?" Yuqi asked.

    "Um, you''ll see tomorrow... It''s a break day tomorrow, right?" Xiaoyun nervously chuckled.

    "Tomorrow is Friday, not break day at all." Shuli chimed in.

    "Oh." Xiaoyun kept a straight face as an act, but deep inside, his brain panicked.

    "Fuck, I completely forgot about it... Leyan said she didn''t care if I gave her a present, right? But maybe she''s just saying it to make me feel better." Xiaoyun''s brain couldn''t come up with a conclusion.

    "Xiaoyun... you forgot?" Nami noticed the long silence from him.

    "What? No. I told you all that you''ll see it tomorrow. How about you guys? What gift did you make?" Xiaoyun shifted the attention away from him.

    "I brought Mom a dress," Yuqi replied first.

    "I brought Mom yarn and needles since she always wanted to knit something," Nami replied next.

    "Wuli and I ordered a cake from the bakery," Shuli replied last.

    Xiaoyun suddenly got up from his seat.

    "I need to go do something. I''ll be right back."

    Xiaoyun and Tianci both left the office and walked to the commercial district.

    "Fuck, of course, they took all the possible options from me... I can''t just do the same thing." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "Perhaps you should buy some flowers for Mrs.Leyan, or perhaps you should just be honest with her," Tianci suggested as she realized Xiaoyun was shopping for a gift.

    "You said the same thing an old friend said to me." Xiaoyun thought back to the conversation he had with Yiming.

    "I can''t just gift something so generic or go empty-handed. All of them is going to poke fun at me for that."

    "Flowers are not generic or boring. I''m one hundred percent sure that Mrs.Leyan is going to love it." Tianci pushed her suggestion forward again.

    "Really?" Xiaoyun started considering it as they walked past a small shop selling flowers.

    "Yes! I promise she will love it. What matters is it''s coming from you. If Yuqi gave her a flower, Mrs.Leyan wouldn''t like it as much as a flower coming from you." Tianci explained.

    "Hm... I guess that''s a valid point." Xiaoyun thought about it more and started to agree with Tianci''s point.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Innovation and Explosives

    After buying the flowers, the two started walking back to the office.

    "Hey Tianci, your other personality hasn''t appeared for a few days now, hasn''t it?"

    "Yeah... I hope it disappears forever." Tianci sighed.

    As the two were about to open the house''s front door, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.

    "Where can I hide this? I can''t just give this to her today. Her birthday is tomorrow."

    "How about the backyard?" Tianci suggested.

    "Right, the backyard." Xiaoyun created a bag in his hand and gently put the flower inside.

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan walked over for a hug.

    "Hey honey, you''re back so early today. Where''s Yuqi and the other two?" Leyan asked as she reached out to carry the bag for Xiaoyun.

    "They are still working in the office. I''m just coming back to drop some documents off." Xiaoyun moved the bag just slightly out of reach for Leyan.

    "Sure..." Leyan stared at the bag suspiciously as Xiaoyun carried it to the backyard and left it in a corner.

    "Don''t open it, okay? It''s very important." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan again.

    "Fine, I won''t open it." Leyan got even more curious about what was inside.

    ---

    The next day...

    Xiaoyun and Tianci went to the command center to plan the following week''s route for the regiments, as all the nearby settlements had been moved to Xiaoyun''s base.

    After discussing the plan with the ten Major and Yezi, Xiaoyun was freed for the rest of the day.

    It was still only ten in the morning, with nothing to do.

    "Now, where do I go? Yuqi and Yueyue are probably still busy with so many people moving in... Leyan''s birthday party doesn''t start until the afternoon."

    Xiaoyun wondered as he stood outside the command center with Tianci behind him.

    "Tianci, you want to go anywhere?" Xiaoyun looked over to Tianci.

    Tianci shook her head.

    "Hm, let''s go visit the arms factory. I wonder what they have been doing recently."

    After walking for ten minutes, the two finally arrived at the factory.

    Just as the two walked past the security and inside, they saw Kate standing with a clipboard.

    "Hey, long time no see." Kate noticed Xiaoyun as the two walked closer.

    "Yeah, it has been a while. How is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as they walked to the side to hear each other over the loud machine sounds.

    "It''s going pretty fine. Just expanding more and repeating. Although we had been slowing down production since there isn''t much demand and the stockpile is getting full." Kate responded in perfect Chinese.

    "Damn, your Chinese is so good now." Xiaoyun was impressed by Kate''s speaking skills, almost sounding like a native.

    "Not that hard when you already learn multiple foreign languages. Anna and the three Russians had also been trying their hardest to learn."

    After Kate finished replying, her pen accidentally rolled out of her clipboard.

    "No problem."

    After watching Anna modify the car, the three left to see what the three Russians had been working on.

    As they walked inside the other factory and further inside, Xiaoyun noticed the smoke coming from the room leading up to a warehouse door.

    Kate carefully opened it and looked inside.

    After seeing it was safe, the three walked inside.

    "Hey, Mr.Xiaoyun!" The three Russians noticed Xiaoyun and waved.

    "Hey!" Xiaoyun waved back.

    "How often have I told you not to test this stuff inside the building?" Kate complained as she walked closer to the three Russians.

    "S-SOrry, we got a little excited." One of them apologized.

    "Whatever, from now on, no more explosives inside the warehouse," Kate warned.

    "Yes, ma''am." The three Russians nodded in agreement.

    "Can I see what you guys are holding?'' Xiaoyun asked as he walked closer to the three.

    "Of course, sir." One of them handed the rocket launcher.

    "This is your guy''s design of the one-time use RPG-7?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the rocket itself was gone.

    "Yes, yes, only one-time use." The second one spoke up.

    "How effective do you think this would be against the mutant?" Xiaoyun decided to ask.

    The three looked confused as they turned to each other and discussed.

    After a bit, the three turned back around.

    "Depends, no more than two." The third one spoke up this time.

    "That''s great news to hear." Xiaoyun could still feel the heat near the entrance of the RPG.

    "Well, I got to go now. If you guys need anything, call me." Xiaoyun noticed lunchtime was already over, and it was approaching three.

    "See ya." The four of them waved goodbye as the two left the factory.

    As the two walked back home, Xiaoyun decided to ask Tianci something.

    "So what do you think?"

    "Those weapons look very strong and intimidating," Tianci replied.

    "I''m not asking about them. I''m asking about what you think about them as a person." Xiaoyun clarified.

    "Oh, um... they look very nice people," Tianci replied.

    As Tianci finished replying back, Xiaoyun noticed Tianci''s eye was starting to turn red again.

    "Tianci, your eyes!"

    "I¡ª¡ª" Before Tianci could speak, she lost control over her body.

    Just as Tianci was about to fall to the ground, Xiaoyun lifted Tianci up and carried her to a nearby public restroom.

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Tiancis deal and Leyans Birthday

    As Xiaoyun opened the stall door, Tianci''s iris was red again.

    "Wait, don''t turn me back yet. I-I promise I won''t hurt anyone." Tianci nervously begged as Xiaoyun held the other Tianci''s hands against her back.

    "Give me a good reason why I shouldn''t just turn you back to normal?" Xiaoyun paused the change.

    "If I don''t g-get to drink blood, Tianci will die as well. She''ll never drink blood herself... do you want her to die?"

    "What do you mean she''ll die? She is perfectly fine." Xiaoyun didn''t believe Tianci''s statement.

    "That''s because she''s hiding it. Have you not noticed her face getting more pale every day? And she gets easily tired from just walking with you?"

    "I... haven''t thought of that." Xiaoyun realized what Tianci was saying was all true.

    "So please, just let me drink some blood, and I''ll go back."

    After hearing Tianci''s promise again, Xiaoyun reluctantly lets go of her.

    "Here, just drink it as much as you want." Xiaoyun stretched out his hand and moved it before Tianci''s face.

    After waiting a bit, Xiaoyun noticed that Tianci was just standing there and looked back at Xiaoyun as if he were an idiot.

    "What? You''re not drinking blood anymore?"

    "Do I look like a vampire to you? Are you expecting me to cut it with a sharp fang or a long nail?" Tianci rolled her eyes.

    "My bad. I mean, who else will drink blood other than a vampire?" Xiaoyun awkwardly moved his hand back and then created a knife with his other hand.

    With a swift cut on the wrist, blood started coming out of the knife wound.

    "Here, now you happy?" Xiaoyun moved his wrist right in front of Tianci''s face.

    Tianci immediately started sucking on it as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm to secure it.

    After what felt like forever, Tianci finally let go of Xiaoyun''s wrist.

    "That was the most satisfying meal I ever had." Tianci sighed in relief as her pale face started returning to normal.

    "Yeah, yeah... Tianci, can I make a deal with you?" Xiaoyun thought back to his plan from last week.

    "What is it?" Tianci curiously asked.

    "I know you and the real Tianci always switches at random time, but if I feed you with all the blood you want, can you promise me not to hurt other people?"

    "Excuse me, I''m the real Tianci. Don''t equate me with that weak and useless Tianci... Also, I already promised you that I won''t hurt other people. I''m not going to take back my promise... Besides, your blood tastes better anyway." Tianci''s voice got quieter and quieter.

    "Well, with that out of the way... when are you planning to switch back?"

    "I don''t control that. W-Wait, don''t turn me back yet. Can I please stay out here for some fresh air? I have been rotting watching her move for so much." Tianci pleaded as Xiaoyun moved closer to her.

    After thinking briefly, Xiaoyun moved back away from the toilet seat.

    "Fine, seeing you cooperating so well, I''ll let you stay until the other Tianci returns."

    "I don''t get why you want the other Tianci back so badly... you can do whatever you want with my body. I''m not like the other Tianci who''s too scared to admit her feelings." Tianci lowered her shirt to reveal her cleavage to Xiaoyun.

    "Do that again, and I''m going to force you back to normal," Xiaoyun warned as he looked away.

    "Whatever." Tianci lifted her shirt back up.

    ---

    As the clock hit six, everything was set up, and everyone was back home except Nami and Leyan.

    Just as Xiaoyun got a little worried and about to call Nami, a door knock was heard.

    Everyone immediately got up and walked over to the door, with Xiaoyun in the front, ready to open it.

    "Happy birthday!" All of them excitedly said out loud as the door opened for Nami and Leyan, except for Tianci, who only mumbled quietly.

    "Thank you, thank you." Leyan bowed down in gratitude as Xiaoyun carried the bag inside.

    "Mom, we brought your favorite fruit cake!" Yuqi lifted the cake cover as they walked inside the kitchen.

    "Aww, that is so nice of you guys." Leyan excitedly walked over to the cake.

    Xiaoyun walked over to the cake and took out a lighter to light all the candles.

    Nami turned off the light as they all stood around the cake, with Leyan in front.

    Leyan closed her eyes, clasped her hands together, and started making a wish.

    After a minute, she opened her eyes and blew all the candles out.

    The room erupted into cheers and applause as the candles flickered and went out. Leyan smiled, feeling the warmth of her family''s love enveloping her.

    Yueyue couldn''t contain her excitement and asked, "What did you wish for, Mom?"

    "I can''t tell, or it won''t come true. But it''s something special, just like all of you." Leyan chuckled.

    Nami turned the lights back on and handed the cake knife to Leyan.

    Leyan cut the cakes into perfect pieces, and Yuqi stepped up to help her load the cakes onto the plates.

    "Here''s yours." Yuqi started handing the cake one by one until everyone got one piece.

    "Hm! This is so good." Lily''s face was ecstatic as she took a bite of the cake.

    "Really?" Leyan cut a piece for herself and took a bite of it.

    "Hm! This is the best cake I ever had."

    "Agreed." Both Shuli and Wuli nodded in agreement.

    Xiaoyun noticed Tianci had been holding the plate and hadn''t taken a single bite yet.

    "You aren''t going to eat it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I... haven''t eaten anything other than blood. I''m not sure if I can eat this," Tianci replied as she returned the cake to the table.

    "What do you mean, Tianci, you haven''t eaten anything? I just ate my food a few days ago... Tianci, y-your eyes!" Leyan finally noticed Tianci''s iris was all red.

    Everyone turned around and noticed Tianci''s iris was all red and immediately got nervous, except for Yuqi, who had already known from earlier.

    "Before you all freak out, I already made a deal with this Tianci to not hurt anyone. You guys can all relax." Xiaoyun spoke up instantly to calm the other side.

    "Really?" Nami nervously asked the question that was in all their mind.

    "I swear I won''t hurt anyone in the town," Tianci promised.

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Birthday Gift to Leyan

    Leyan noticed the awkward atmosphere as all the girls behind her still looked at Tianci worriedly.

    "Leyan?" Wuli tried to stop Leyan from walking to Tianci but couldn''t react fast enough.

    "I trust you, Miss Tianci. I''m sure you won''t hurt any one of us." Leyan hugged Tianci with both her arms.

    "Um... thank you for trusting me." Tianci was caught off guard by Leyan''s sudden change in behavior.

    "Mom, you..." Yueyue still couldn''t believe Leyan just walked up to her like that.

    "Come on, you guys shouldn''t be scared of her like this... She''s also a victim of her teacher''s experiment, not just the other Tianci..." Leyan pressured the girls to move up.

    After a short pause, Yuqi was the first to walk up and give a hug to Tianci.

    With Yuqi''s lead, the rest followed suit and hugged Tianci.

    Tianci wanted to push them away as she disagreed with Leyan''s statement of being a victim and didn''t want to hug any of them. But seeing Xiaoyun''s signal, Tianci reluctantly accepted it.

    "Well, look, I don''t need to do anything." Xiaoyun smiled as all of them were able to get along.

    "Ahem, Mom, here''s my present to you." Yuqi walked over to the side and took out the dress she brought for Leyan.

    "Aww, thank you. Honey, do I look good in this?" Leyan lays the dress over herself.

    "It looks great." Xiaoyun complimented.

    Nami handed her a gift next with the knitting kits, and Wuli and Shuli gave Leyan a cookbook as if they wanted to eat something new.

    Then, Yueyue gave Leyan a book. But it wasn''t just any book. Instead, it was a book Leyan had been looking for for several years.

    Lily meanwhile gave Leyan a small knitted doll that looked very similar to Leyan.

    Finally, everyone turned to Xiaoyun, the only one without a gift. With the highest expectation on his shoulder, Xiaoyun slowly opened his bag on the side and carried it out.

    "Flowers? Really?" All five of them were caught off guard.

    "Do you like it?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the flowers over to Leyan.

    "I love it! This is the best gift!" Leyan happily accepted the flowers as she embraced Xiaoyun in her arms.

    "Of course, mom loves it... Xiaoyun could have given anything, and Mom would say it''s the best gift." Yuqi mumbled.

    "Ugh, it''s just so old fashion." Nami felt a little disappointed at the gift.

    "But it feels so romantic." As Yueyue said it out, both Wuli and Shuli nodded in agreement.

    "Are there more cakes?" Lily didn''t seem bothered much the whole time as she was too busy eating cake.

    "Of course. Let me give you another one." Leyan returned all her gifts and helped Lily get another piece of the cake.

    ---

    As nighttime arrived...

    After looking through all the clothes, Leyan took out three of them and laid them on the bed.

    Leyan tried all three clothes, but they barely fit her body as her chest and thighs were too big for the old clothes.

    Just as Leyan puts the first dress back on to relive the past, the restroom door suddenly opens.

    It was Xiaoyun who finally finished taking a shower, wearing a full suit rather than his usual pajamas.

    "Hey honey, how do I look?" Leyan curiously asked as she moved around with her first dress still on.

    "It looks great... is this the dress you wore on our first date?" Xiaoyun asked in uncertainty as the dress felt a little familiar.

    "Bingo! You got it. I''m surprised you still remember it. I thought I was the only one that remembered it." Leyan spins around in a circle.

    "Of course, I remember it. I still remember how you barely could walk out of that rollercoaster." Xiaoyun thought back to his first date.

    "How about this then?" Leyan switched her first dress to her work uniform.

    "This is your nurse uniform back in that hospital, right?" Xiaoyun guessed it immediately.

    "This one is too easy. How about this one?" Leyan switched it to the black skimpy dress.

    "Um... it''s the one we went to a movie theater with, then we... broke up."

    "Damn, you got all three right... Honey, why are you wearing a suit?" Leyan finally noticed something different about Xiaoyun.

    "You always wanted me to wear a suit, so I thought it would be a perfect birthday present for me to wear this."

    "Aww, thank you so much!" Leyan ran up and embraced Xiaoyun.

    As the two embraced each other, Leyan could feel something poking against her thighs.

    "Honey... I want to do it." Leyan whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear as she realized Xiaoyun was already fully erected down below.

    "Me too... you know, when you change your clothes, you barely fit in those old clothes, making you look so sexy."

    "Thanks, honey... Although I felt like you were calling me fat." Leyan acted to feel a little hurt.

    "Even if you are fat, I''ll always love you," Xiaoyun reassured Leyan.

    "You''re just so sweet today, aren''t you?"

    "I''m being serious, okay? I love you as a person, not just some number." Xiaoyun''s face looked fully serious.

    "Okay, okay, I know that. I''m just joking, geez." Leyan realized Xiaoyun was taking it seriously.

    As the two stared into each other''s eyes, the whole world disappeared. The only thing they could see was each other.

    With their hand on each other''s waist, their face moved closer and closer until the two could see each other''s tiny pores on their faces and feel each other''s heartbeat as they were just inches away from kissing each other.

    "I love you, babe."

    "I love you too, honey."

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Leyans Intimate Time (R-18)

    As the two kissed each other, they could feel the temperature radiating through their clothes as they embraced each other and slowly moved over to the bed.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun took the initiative to move inside Leyan''s mouth, and their tongue started intertwining as they exchanged saliva.

    Just as the two were about to run out of breath, the two finally separated.

    "Babe... I want to do it." Xiaoyun said softly.

    "I was waiting for you to say that."

    Leyan moved her hand down to unzip Xiaoyun''s pants, revealing a massive bulge underneath the underwear as it popped through the zipper.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to help Leyan undress, he was stopped as Leyan pushed him down to the bed.

    "Honey, can I take charge today?" Leyan asked as she moved Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side and held his stiff cock in her hand.

    With Xiaoyun''s nodding, giving her the green light, Leyan moved her down from facing Xiaoyun''s face to his cock.

    Leyan hesitated momentarily but eventually moved closer for Xiaoyun''s cock to touch her lips.

    "I have to do this... If I don''t make him cum a few times first, he''ll make me unable to walk tomorrow..."

    Leyan hesitated again, but she finally opened her lips as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock, looking for something to relieve it.

    "Hm!" Xiaoyun let out a small moan as Leyan gently wrapped his cock inside her mouth.

    He could feel Leyan trying her hardest trying to fit the entire cock inside her mouth as he could notice Leyan started to gag a little.

    "Babe, you don''t have to push yourself¡ª¡ªHm!" Xiaoyun groaned a little as Leyan''s tongue slowly peeled his foreskin back.

    Xiaoyun could feel the cold sensation from the air every time Leyan moved up the warm embrace from her mouth and the saliva.

    Soon, Xiaoyun was at his limit much faster than Leyan had expected, as she could hear Xiaoyun breathing heavily.

    "Babe, I can''t hold it anymore," Xiaoyun warned as he tried to move back a little to avoid choking Leyan.

    But Leyan suddenly held onto Xiaoyun''s waists, forcing his cock to enter deep inside her throat.

    The sudden tightness clasped onto Xiaoyun''s cock as her throat was much narrower than her mouth, and he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    "It''s so hot..." Leyan thought to herself as she could feel the hot semen being sprayed deep inside her throat.

    Within seconds, Leyan immediately moved back as she couldn''t stop the gagging sensation anymore.

    Just as Leyan''s mouth was starting to get full, Xiaoyun''s cock finally finished ejaculating and began to soften inside Leyan''s mouth.

    Leyan moved back and opened her mouth wide for Xiaoyun to see her mouth was full of his semen.

    Xiaoyun tried to get up to get a tissue, but Leyan swallowed it all down with a gulp sound.

    "Taste a little different than last time," Leyan mumbled as she moved forward again and gently cleaned Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue.

    "That''s because I haven''t done it for so long," Xiaoyun recalled sleeping in the same room with Tianci the last few days.

    But the area with most of Xiaoyun''s hot semen was her dress and her breasts, as it was completely soaked in white stain.

    "Geez, it''s so sticky." Leyan got up and started wiping her face with her hands.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to walk over to help her clean up, Leyan licked off the semen she gathered with her fingers and swallowed it all down.

    At that moment, something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head, and he rushed toward Leyan.

    "Honey, w-what are you doing?" Leyan panicked as Xiaoyun lifted her in the air.

    With zero warning, Xiaoyun shoved his stiff cock inside Leyan''s vagina relentlessly.

    "W-Wait honey¡ª¡ªHm!" Leyan couldn''t talk at all as her body was too sensitive.

    "Babe, you are just too sexy today." Xiaoyun complimented Leyan as he lifted Leyan and started walking toward the mirror.

    As the two stood in front of the mirror, Leyan could see her face and body. As well as her breasts constantly bouncing up and down as Xiaoyun kept moving inside her vagina.

    "L-Let me down¡ª¡ªHm! This is too embarrassing¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan tried to cover her face, but Xiaoyun pushed her hand away.

    "Babe, look like how lewd you are. How can a mother of five be this lewd?" Xiaoyun teased her a little.

    "S-Shut up! Can you put me down already¡ª¡ªHm! I need to wash your semen off, or my hair will be all sticky tomorrow!" Leyan pleaded.

    Xiaoyun finally listened to her as he let Leyan back down to the ground, but Xiaoyun didn''t show any sign of pulling it out.

    "Honey, c-can you pull out?" Leyan pleaded again.

    "Nope." Xiaoyun rejected her plea.

    With no choice, Leyan started moving forward as Xiaoyun followed her.

    Every time she took a step, she almost collapsed onto the floor as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.

    "Let me help you." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan back up with his hand by her thighs and started walking toward the restroom.

    With every step Xiaoyun took, Leyan''s body was forced to bounce up and down on his cock as he held her thighs up.

    Just as Xiaoyun opened the door to the restroom, Leyan moaned out in pain as Xiaoyun could feel he just hit something hard inside.

    Despite the pain, Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore, and Xiaoyun was at his limit as Leyan''s vagina was getting tighter and tighter inside.

    "I''m coming!" Both of them yelled out as the two collapsed onto the floor and finally climaxed together.

    After a while, the two finally come back to their senses.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to apologize for losing control, Leyan spoke up first.

    "Honey, it''s fine. You don''t need to apologize... I teased you too much." Leyan thought back to her action earlier, with her licking semen in front of him and even swallowing it down.

    "No, I still should apologize... I promised that you were going to take charge today, but I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine, honey. Seriously, I love what you just did... I finally get why Yuqi likes it rough now." Leyan mumbled, her face blushing red.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Weekend Break (R-18)

    It was already past midnight when the two were out of the shower.

    Xiaoyun had to carry Leyan out as her legs were extremely sore after they did several more times in the shower.

    "I should have forced at least Yuqi and Yueyue to stay..." Leyan mumbled as Xiaoyun laid her down on the bed.

    "But babe, I love being alone with you. It''s just so much more relaxing." Xiaoyun replied as he lay down next to Leyan.

    "Yeah, relaxing for you... I''m going to sleep now. Good night. " Leyan sighed and pulled the blanket over them.

    "Goodnight." Xiaoyun closed the light, and soon, the two fell asleep on the bed.

    ---

    Three hours later...

    Just as Xiaoyun was playing chess with Uncle Li in his dream, he was rudely woken up in the middle of the night.

    "Xiaoyun... wake up." A female voice whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    Xiaoyun ignored the voice and rolled over to the side.

    "If you aren''t awake, I''ll drink blood from Mrs.Leyan." The voice started to whisper again.

    This time, Xiaoyun finally opened up his eyes.

    "Hm? Is it the morning already?" Xiaoyun rubbed his eyes as he got up from the bed.

    The female voice got a little annoyed but stated it again.

    "No, but I want to drink your blood right now. I''m getting hungry, okay?"

    Xiaoyun finally realized who it was, as the only person who would ask him for blood was Tianci.

    "Seriously? Can''t you just wait until morning?" Xiaoyun groaned, with annoyance evident in his voice as he moved his side of the blanket to the side.

    "I can''t wait for it. I need it now!" Tianci moved forward as she sat on top of Xiaoyun.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to think of a tool to cut himself to let blood out, Tianci suddenly sunk her teeth into Xiaoyun''s neck.

    Somehow, Tianci''s tooth fangs were able to poke through Xiaoyun''s skin, and blood started dripping out.

    "When did your tooth become so sharp? I thought you said you aren''t a vampire." Xiaoyun joked as Tianci continued to suck blood out of the wound.

    "I''m not sure... I just woke up a few minutes ago, and I could feel myself getting stronger... and my fangs got sharper," Tianci replied in a muffled voice.

    "Whatever... Are you done yet?" Xiaoyun got a little tired as he constantly thought of more blood in his body to keep up with Tianci.

    However, Tianci didn''t respond, but she just kept sucking Xiaoyun''s blood out of the neck wound.

    After five minutes, Tianci finally let go of it.

    "Thank you, I''m full¡ª¡ª"

    Just before Tianci could finish responding, her eyes turned back to normal.

    Xiaoyun quickly catches her before she falls off the bed, but the noise from catching Tianci from falling woke Leyan up.

    "Hm? Honey, what are you doing?" Leyan asked as she turned around to face Xiaoyun, only to see Tianci being on top of Xiaoyun in a compromising position.

    "I''m just relaxing," Xiaoyun replied with his eyes closed.

    "Mom is just reading some book... Wuli, what are you doing?"

    Yuqi turned around to see Wuli and Shuli holding a piece of fabric.

    "We''re just trying to sew... we brought an extra one for ourselves. Do you want to try it?" Shuli asked.

    "Oh... never mind."

    Yuqi turned to look at the other side, only to see Lily and Tianci playing with the babies.

    With no one else doing anything interesting, Yuqi turned her attention to her last hope.

    "Nami, what are you doing?"

    "I''m just watching ecchi¡ª¡ª some romance anime." Nami took off one side of her earbuds to hear what Yuqi had said.

    "Really? Let me watch it." Yuqi moved over to Nami''s right-hand side.

    "My phone just ran out of battery. How unlucky." Nami put her phone back into her pocket.

    "Come on, please. I won''t judge your taste." Yuqi begged as she held onto Nami''s arm.

    "Fine, but don''t say anything, okay?" Nami handed her right earphones to Yuqi.

    "Why not just put it on for everyone to watch?" Leyan suggested as she put down her book on the coffee table.

    "I-I don''t think this is the best idea." Nami pushed back against the idea.

    "Why not Nami? The TV is a much bigger screen than a phone." Yuqi joined in the suggestion.

    "Fine... but as a disclaimer, I haven''t watched this before." Nami connected her phone to the TV and played the video.

    Ten minutes later...

    Everyone''s face was blushed red as a sudden fan service shower scene appeared out of nowhere.

    "Nami... this isn''t just rom-com anime, is it?" Yuqi''s mumbled.

    "A friend back in high school recommended this to me. I checked the label, and it said ecchi at most."

    As the main protagonist starts caressing the two girls'' breasts in the shower, Nami immediately pauses the video.

    "Um, sorry, I''ll change it to something else." Nami awkwardly swirled her hair as she scrolled on her phone.

    "Don''t pause in the most exciting part." Yueyue grabbed the remote and unpaused it.

    As the anime resumed, the scene somehow got even more erotic than expected as the two girls suddenly started kissing each other as the guy watched.

    "Nami... why are they kissing each other? I thought they were girls." Lily curiously asked, her face looking extremely innocent.

    "Um... wait, Lily. Can you go back to your room for an hour?" Nami asked, knowing Lily asking this on purpose.

    Lily showed ah hidden smile before going along with Nami''s request and and left the living room.

    "Leyan, you''re not going stop them?" Xiaoyun decided to speak up as he started to feel like the scene started to get even more erotic.

    "I''m... just a little interested too." Leyan finally spoke up, as she had been silently watching the whole time.

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Emergency

    Thankfully for Xiaoyun, the fan service was cut short as the main character''s parents returned home.

    And after ten more minutes, the episode was finally over.

    "Let me just put on a movie instead." Nami finally decided to change it.

    As Nami pulled out her phone to change the TV screen, they didn''t speak up again to ask her to continue.

    ---

    For the rest of the afternoon, everyone and Lily, whom Nami called back out, sat on the sofa and watched movies from her computer.

    Just as the third movie was about to finish, Xiaoyun''s phone suddenly rang.

    Xiaoyun got up and walked to the backyard to pick up the phone.

    "Hey Renqin, what''s wrong?"

    "Boss, I need to report to you about something. It''s urgent. I''m at the command center waiting for you."

    As Renqin demanded, he could hear many background noises in the back.

    "Okay, I''m getting up right now." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and walked back to the living room.

    "Who was it? Is there something wrong, honey?" Leyan asked.

    "Just something I have to deal with. Don''t go out, okay?" Xiaoyun walked over to the coat hanger and put his jacket back on.

    As Xiaoyun left the house, Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Mom, are you okay?" Nami asked as she noticed the frown on Leyan''s face.

    "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried for Xiaoyun... what could be so important that he has to go to work on the weekend?"

    "Maybe it''s just Yezi inviting him to drink or something." Yuqi didn''t seem too concerned.

    A few minutes later...

    Wuli''s phone suddenly rang, so she walked to the kitchen to pick it up.

    "Yes, this is Wuli... Okay, I''m coming right now."

    Wuli immediately rushed upstairs, and by the time she came back down, she was in her work clothes.

    "Is there something wrong?" Leyan got a little concerned seeing Wuli in her army uniform.

    "Yezi just ordered a mobilization order a few minutes ago. Sorry, I got to go now." Wuli left the house after giving a short reply.

    "What''s happening out there?" Shuli looked over to Yuqi and Yueyue.

    "I don''t know. I still haven''t gotten any information. I''m only the civilian head." Yuqi shrugged.

    "Wait, let me call someone." Yueyue walked over to the kitchen to make a phone call.

    After a short moment, Yueyue returned to the living room to bring the news.

    "All the entrance is closed right now. And everyone had been issued a stay indoor order."

    "Okay, if the zombie is dead, why is there a shutdown order? Isn''t the threat over?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "That''s what we thought as well at first until some of the victims that were bitten during the chaos hid their bite marks. So they turned into zombies when they returned home.

    This is why I had asked Mr.Yezi to check through houses individually and make everyone stay inside their house to reduce the chance of mass spreading."

    "I see... do you know who''s behind this?" Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly deepened.

    "We had gotten three possible suspects." Renqin took out a piece of paper and laid it on the table.

    "The first one is a White Lotus from the north of our base. We don''t have any information on them, but from the traders that had traded with us, they had mentioned this cult has been spreading rapidly." Renqin explained.

    "White Lotus? Isn''t that dead a long time ago?" Xiaoyun remembers from the textbook of White Lotus being popular during the Yuan dynasty.

    "Yes, but I don''t believe it has any connection to the one in the past. They are most likely just using the name." Renqin explained.

    "I see... but why would they attack us?"

    "Many traders that moved south towards us had said the White Lotus has faced a lot of trouble up north, so they had been trying to expand south towards us instead.

    Also, the White Lotus themselves had been described as a theocratic government with a hierarchical structure.

    Many of the traders left there because the White Lotus are extremely misogynistic towards women, to the point that they imprison and burn every woman they find." Renqin explained.

    "What? That''s the most ridiculous thing I have heard. What kind of nutjob maniac cult is this? Why would anyone support that?" Xiaoyun couldn''t understand their logic.

    "I don''t know... they are a very tight-knit circle, so our agent hasn''t been able to infiltrate it."

    "How about the second one?" Xiaoyun looked over the second piece of paper only to see a star.

    "The second one is from the west of our base. It''s called Liangshan base."

    "Liangshan? Isn''t that from Water Margin?" Xiaoyun immediately noticed the name.

    "Yes, they are, as the name describes, a gang organization... Although they are supposed to be good in the Water Margin, in their case, they are the opposite.

    Many of the traders had been robbed by them when traveling there. And some even had their family taken away by them," Renqin explained.

    "So a bandit base. Why would they even attack us?" Xiaoyun asked the same question again.

    "My agent was able to infiltrate them and found a documented plan that included us as a target for expansion... Although they are far away, they shouldn''t be left out." Renqin explained.

    "I see... How about the last one?" Xiaoyun noticed the third piece of paper was just blank.

    "The third suspect..." Renqin suddenly turned silent as if he wasn''t sure how to answer Xiaoyun.

    "Come on, just tell me. Who did it?" Xiaoyun felt Renqin knew something behind the attack, and the key evidence was the third suspect.

    "Actually, we have four suspects." Renqin pulled out another piece of paper and laid it on the table.

    "The military? This can''t be right. Why would they attack with a zombie? They wouldn''t gain anything from this if they wanted more resources from us.

    I get the other two bases trying to expand toward us and might view us as enemies, but this one makes no sense.

    The military doesn''t have any grudges against us, considering we''re the ones that helped their soldier return from the water plant to their base." Xiaoyun dismissed Renqin''s suggestion.

    "That''s true, boss. But just two days ago, the military units started returning to their outpost again... and we found this badge at one of the perpetrator''s bodies that brought the zombie."

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Too Soft

    As Xiaoyun carefully examined the badge, he still felt something was off.

    "This could be those perpetrators trying to frame the military. Who would wear this if they were going on a suicide mission?" Xiaoyun pointed out a major flaw in Renqin''s argument.

    "You''re right, Boss. I haven''t thought of that..." Renqin pulled the paper with the military back into his pocket.

    The table was back to three pieces of paper, with two already known and one that Renqin refused to explain.

    "So what is this blank one? Just tell me who it is. I won''t punish you for saying the truth."

    After staring at each other for a whole minute, Renqin fell into the pressure.

    "Boss, I know this sounds ridiculous, but it might be Mrs.Yuqi¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun immediately interrupted Renqin again.

    "Renqin, are you out of your mind? You can''t be serious."

    Seeing Renqin staying silent and looking him back in the eye, Xiaoyun realized Renqin wasn''t joking around.

    "You better have proof of this." Xiaoyun warned.

    Renqin pulled out multiple photos from his jacket and showed them to Xiaoyun.

    The photos were of hundreds of prisoners being shot in the head, with all of them having bite marks on their necks.

    "Boss, as you know, the zombie was let loose in the trading zone. Coincidently, all the prisoners were dropped there for fresh air.

    None of them could fight back as they were still handcuffed during fresh air time." Renqin pulled out several pages of paper.

    The front page was a letter of schedule changes, with Yuqi''s name signed on it.

    "Usually, the prisoner gets fresh air every three weeks at the training field, but just a week before the designated fresh air time, Mrs.Yuqi sent out a letter about readjusting it into half half, with some going to trading zone instead of the field.

    Some of the ones... Specifically the insurgent and the scientists that committed severe crimes were chosen to the trading zone."

    Seeing Xiaoyun sitting in silence, Renqin felt a need to excuse Yuqi''s action.

    "I get it, Boss. It''s a lot to take in, but Mrs. Yuqi did all of this with your best interests at heart¡ª"

    Xiaoyun shook his head and rose from his seat.

    "Enough, Renqin. There''s no need to sugarcoat it for her. She won''t be the co-mayor tomorrow."

    Just as Xiaoyun turned around and was about to leave, Renqin pulled him back down.

    "Boss, please hear me out before you make any irrational decisions. Look at this document," Renqin urged, sliding the papers in front of Xiaoyun.

    For a brief moment, Xiaoyun hesitated, but he eventually yielded to Renqin''s persistence and started reading the pages.

    The second page presented a detailed report on the escalating maintenance costs of the prison, emphasizing a staggering weekly expenditure on food.

    Flipping to the third page revealed a comprehensive overview of the town''s food records. The biggest thing was the significant decline in net food production coinciding with the arrival of prisoners and a substantial increase in the town''s population with the newcomers.

    As Xiaoyun absorbed the information, the reason Yuqi did it was becoming increasingly apparent with each passing revelation.

    The last page was a handwritten note in Yuqi''s distinctive handwriting, with words crossed out by a few black lines.

    "Removing *crossed out* population can reduce the food cost by *crossed out*. Town survey reported that the *crossed out* population should be removed or moved outside the town.

    The majority of a poll indicating forced labor to a certain extent should be *crossed out*. I can''t let Xiaoyun see this... There must be something I can do."

    The paper ended.

    "Boss, do you understand what I mean now? She did this for you."

    "They all went back to their rooms."

    "Oh, okay... I''ll be right back. I need to talk to Yuqi about something." Xiaoyun turned around and went upstairs.

    Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling and decided to follow Xiaoyun upstairs.

    By the time Leyan got upstairs, Xiaoyun was already in Yuqi''s room.

    Leyan carefully walked to Yuqi''s door and put her right ear on the door to listen to the conversation.

    ---

    Xiaoyun''s knock echoed through Yuqi''s office, the sound cutting through the quiet tension that had settled between them.

    "Come in," Yuqi called out, her eyes fixed on the computer screen.

    Opening the door, Xiaoyun found Yuqi engrossed in her work.

    "Hey babe, is there something wrong?" Yuqi asked, closing her computer and finally acknowledging Xiaoyun''s presence.

    But something about Xiaoyun''s expression hinted at deeper concerns.

    "Yuqi, why did you send all the prisoners to death?" Xiaoyun''s words hung in the air, cutting through the room''s uneasy stillness.

    Confusion furrowed Yuqi''s brow. "What are you talking about?"

    "The prisoners from the training field, you sent them to the trading zone, didn''t you?"

    "Yeah, is there something wrong there?" Yuqi still appeared puzzled, looking as if she didn''t know what he was trying to imply.

    "Yuqi, stop acting and be honest with me. Did you send the zombies to the trading zone and let those prisoners die?" Xiaoyun settled next to Yuqi, locking eyes with her.

    A moment of silence stretched before Yuqi sighed, her gaze dropping.

    "I knew I should have never let you implement that spy agency... yes, I did. I orchestrated the whole thing."

    "Why? Can we not have a nicer way to resolve this? Why do you have to be a butcher killing them in cold blood?" Xiaoyun asked in anger.

    "You know why. I just did something that I had to do." Yuqi met Xiaoyun''s gaze with unwavering determination.

    "But the method¡ª¡ª"

    "There is no but. You don''t want to banish them because they would die out there, and you don''t want to use them as labor because it''s too risky and inhumane.

    So, how do you want me to do it without overriding that stupid court ruling? You know the pressure from half of the population asking me why don''t we remove the prison population?

    I''m going to be honest, I agree with them. I''m not going to feed that stupid prison with no benefits.

    I''m already merciful enough to let the petty criminals to be serve their time to be let go. Why should those who deserve death sentence get let go like that?"

    Frustration laced Yuqi''s words, her voice getting more and more louder right before Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Food is no problem. I can make more¡ª¡ª"

    "And that''s the problem. You think that''s a perfect solution. Yes, you can make more food, but how would other people think?

    They would think the prisoners are just getting free food without working." Yuqi stood up, breaking the intensity of their eye contact.

    "When did you become so soft? Did mom influence you too much to be like this? This isn''t the Xiaoyun I knew when dealing with criminals."

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Here, put me in handcuffs and send me to prison. That''s what you want, right? Arrest me for ''bringing justice'' to those murderers and insurgents that you are too lenient with."

    Yuqi extended her hand toward Xiaoyun, daring him to take action.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: White Lotus

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun backed down. He knew what Yuqi did was destroying the whole purpose of a fair court system, but he couldn''t help but start to agree with her points.

    "You''re right. I did grow too soft... I should have never been lenient with them," Xiaoyun apologized with genuine remorse in his voice.

    As Xiaoyun spoke, tears unexpectedly began to fall from Yuqi''s eyes.

    "Darling, are you okay?" Xiaoyun moved closer, embracing Yuqi.

    "I''m fine, you dummy... I''m just happy that someone understands me now. Do you know how hard it was for me to act in front of everyone as if nothing had happened?"

    "Yes, it must have been tough... I''m sorry. I should of been the one who did it." Xiaoyun replied, gently patting Yuqi on the back.

    As Yuqi sobbing slowly stopped, she spoke up again.

    "You know, every night, I have been having nightmares that I''ll be exposed as a mass murderer.

    Everyone in the town would hate me for being a butcher, even though all I did was go with their opinion... Isn''t it ironic?" Yuqi said, locking eyes with Xiaoyun, a single tear still trickling down.

    "Don''t worry about it... nobody will know. I''ll cover it up," Xiaoyun assured, gently patting Yuqi''s head.

    The door suddenly opened, interrupting their emotional exchange.

    "Um, hey, mom." Yuqi quickly changes her face as she waved toward Leyan, who entered with apprehension and remorse on her face.

    Leyan suddenly bowed down out of nowhere.

    "Yuqi, I just want to say you are right... A woman like me shouldn''t influence Xiaoyun. I''m so sorry for what you had to go through." Leyan admitted, her voice tinged with regret.

    "Mom, it''s fine... Come on, Xiaoyun. You just going to watch?" Yuqi tries to get Leyan back up but fails.

    "No, this is all my fault." Leyan insisted.

    "Leyan, it''s not your fault. I''m an adult and responsible for my actions."

    With Xiaoyun''s assistance, Yuqi was able to get Leyan back up.

    "I''ll sort this out on Monday. You two don''t have to do anything, okay?"

    ---

    Monday, at the training field.

    A large crowd of soldiers stood there, waiting for Xiaoyun to speak as he prepared the script written on Sunday.

    "Two days ago, a terrorist attack had struck at the trading zone. An enemy of our town had smuggled a zombie inside and caused chaos."

    Some soldiers were shocked by the news Xiaoyun had just brought up, but most of them patiently waited for what Xiaoyun was about to say next.

    "For the people who have lost your loved ones or your friends... I''m sincerely sorry." Xiaoyun raised his voice to emphasize his point.

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun continued.

    "However, we are not going to let terror rule over us. In the two days that had passed, we had found the culprit behind this terror attack. This is a war that they had brought upon themselves."

    "Mr.Renqin, as the director of Foreign intelligence, will explain the people behind this attack."

    Xiaoyun took a step back as Renqin walked up to the podium.

    "Hello, everyone. This might be your first time seeing me, but I''m Renqin."

    Renqin hesitated for a second, but he eventually cleared his throat and continued.

    "The faction behind this terror attack is the White Lotus. It is located in the North of Guangzhou. You guys might know it as Qingyuan city."

    "I''m sure you''ll find someone that is willing to help you when you get there. Besides, we don''t need them to be loyal to us. We just need them to fear us and not do anything stupid." Yezi explained her thoughts.

    "I''ll keep that in mind. Well, I''m going to go now." Xiaoyun turned around and left the command center, along with all the majors who were assigned to go with him.

    A few hours later...

    "Man, so many abandoned villages and towns," Xiaoyun commented as they drove past another one.

    "Yeah, all of them have some weird symbol on them..." Wuli replied.

    "A white lotus, to be exact. Just a little abstract."

    After driving for an hour, they could finally see the city in the distance.

    "Commander, where do we go next?" The driver turned around and asked.

    "Exit the highway and drive toward this golf course on the left." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    After driving for another ten minutes, they finally arrived at the golf course.

    The entrance was completely blocked off with wooden planks, so the driver moved his car to the side and let the APC ram over the blockade.

    "Everyone of their cars, Regiment One and Two, clear the side of the golf course. And Regiment Three, enter directly to the golf course. Over." Xiaoyun ended the walkies-talkies.

    After standing outside for ten minutes, all four regiments came back out with a bunch of prisoners captured.

    "What the fuck are you guys? What did we do to you?" One of them yelled out.

    "You guys just got in the way. Anyway, is someone named Chen Ping?" Xiaoyun asked.

    None of them spoke up as they remained dead silent.

    "Chicken soup is sour," Xiaoyun said, quoting the code Renqin had told him before going on the trip.

    "Pig can climb a tree." One of them suddenly spoke up.

    "Monkey can fly," Xiaoyun said in the next code line.

    "Rat likes to go bathing."

    Xiaoyun could finally see a middle-aged man answering him in the back.

    "Finally, I found you. You two go untie him." Xiaoyun signaled the soldier to let him go.

    "You traitor! How dare you sell us out like this." The oldest-looking prisoner finally realized what Xiaoyun was looking for.

    "Good afternoon, Boss!" The middle-aged man saluted Xiaoyun.

    "Good afternoon, Chen Ping. I assume you know why we are here, right?"

    "Yes, boss, here''s a layout of their base that I was able to gather." Chen Ping handed Xiaoyun a piece of paper containing a map of the White Lotus base.

    "Great. You can report back to Renqin now. You won''t need to come back here anymore."

    "Wait boss... can I have a request?" Chen Ping pleaded.

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask first rather than promising it right away.

    "Can you let these people go? I know this is an overreaching request, but they have saved me multiple times out here. And I can promise you they don''t actually follow the White Lotus teaching. They are only forced to act like believers."

    Seeing a few women in the corner shivering, Xiaoyun knew Chen Ping wasn''t lying about it.

    "I''m not some bandit. I''ll let them go after the mission is over." Xiaoyun gave his final verdict.

    "Thank you, boss!" Chen Ping bowed down in gratitude.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: One-side stomp

    "Actually, can you bring us to their base?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as Chen Ping''s location wasn''t on the GPS.

    "Of course, boss." Chen Ping followed Xiaoyun out of the golf course.

    After leaving a squad behind to watch over the captives, Chen Ping entered the front car and started leading the convoy.

    Twenty minutes later...

    "Are roads supposed to be this quiet? Where are the zombies?" Xiaoyun asked as only a few zombies appeared in the road.

    "Most of the zombies are all migrating north... Maybe the moisture here is too much for them to handle. At least that''s what I saw them traveling through the G107 highway in hordes." Chen Ping replied.

    "Only if the zombies in our city do the same." Xiaoyun sighed.

    "Is that their base?" Wuli noticed a massive blockade in the distance.

    "Yes, that''s their base... Boss, do you want me to stop the car?" Chen Ping asked.

    "Stop right in front of the blockade."

    "Also, Regiment Three and Four, get off your vehicle and try to sneak around them. Over." Xiaoyun directed through walkie-talkies.

    As Xiaoyun''s car stopped before the blockade, the people behind the security booth immediately raised their guns.

    "W-What business d-do you have here?" One of the people inside the security booth nervously asked through the megaphone.

    "We''re 74th Group Army, and one of our comrades was imprisoned here." Xiaoyun bluffed on the spot.

    The atmosphere started getting increasingly tense as neither side chose to speak up, as if both sides were trying to stall it out.

    "Regiment Three is in position, over." A Major''s voice came out of Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkies.

    "Hold for now, wait for Regiment Four, over."

    "Regiment Four is in position, over." Another Major''s voice came out of the walkie-talkies.

    "Are you guys going to let us through? This is a final warning." Xiaoyun''s car speaker spoke to the outside.

    The security booth stood in silence as they still refused to speak up.

    "Regiment Three and Four, permission granted, you may attack over."

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, two of Xiaoyun''s regiment appeared at the side of the security booth and opened fire.

    Within seconds, the booth was reduced to ashes.

    After clearing the blockade, Xiaoyun''s army was finally moving forward again.

    Throughout the way to the White Lotus base, sparse gunshots were fired toward Xiaoyun''s vehicles, but it barely made a dent.

    With Xiaoyun''s plan to use the convoy as a distraction, the other two regiments could sneak inside the building and clear them individually.

    Most of the cult members eventually surrendered after getting a taste of the regiment''s overwhelming firepower.

    "Well, this was easier than I thought," Xiaoyun commented as they arrived at the main building of the White Lotus.

    "How''s a bunch of religious fanatics going to fight against a modern army?" Chen Ping mumbled.

    As Chen Ping stopped the car, suddenly hundreds of cult members got out of the building and stood outside with their hands raised in the air.

    "We surrender, please don''t kill us." One of them spoke up.

    "The cult leader wasn''t always like this... before the zombie apocalypse, he was just a family man with a beautiful wife and son.

    But then, when the zombie apocalypse did happen, his wife cheated on him with another man. He held it in, but then, during a life-or-death situation... his wife chose the other man over him and his son.

    Luckily, he was able to survive, but his son died... That''s when he started to become more and more extreme. He left the settlement and founded White Lotus."

    The middle-aged man looked at Xiaoyun as if he was expecting to be free now.

    "And how did all of you decide to join him? Just because he was a lunatic, you guys still have common sense, right?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "We never agreed with his ideas. But he was a good leader... he gave us all food and treated everyone as equals. He''s the best we can ask for compared to other settlements."

    "Okay, one last question. It seems you have been with him since the start, but I pardon your crime... Now, can you point out all the core members who participate in killing innocent people?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to untie the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man immediately started pointing them out one by one, with many yelling at him for being a traitor.

    In the end, almost half of them were on the left side, participating in the ritual.

    "The rest here are newcomers that haven''t gone through the official ritual."

    "What''s the official ritual?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "The official ritual is... cutting a woman''s body part, and then watching them burn on a cross." The 2nd in command nervously replied.

    "Very well, you two, tie him back up." Xiaoyun directed the two soldiers.

    "Wait, I did everything you asked for. Why are you tying me back up?" The 2nd in command yelled out in anger.

    "You thought I let you go? How naive can you be?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldier to open fire as he turned to the right.

    "Do you guys think they deserved it?" Xiaoyun asked the captives on the right, watching their fellow cult member being shot to death.

    All of them immediately nodded in agreement.

    "That''s good to hear."

    Just as Xiaoyun finished speaking, the fourth regiment finally returned with their captives.

    "Commander, we have achieved our goals!" The Major saluted toward Xiaoyun.

    "Very good. You all can go take a break." Xiaoyun signaled the first regiment to take over captives.

    After ten minutes, the third regiment finally came with their captives.

    Xiaoyun directed the second regiment to take over the captive, then asked the cult member who was still on the right.

    "Can you guys point out the core member?"

    ---

    After thirty minutes, everything was finally sorted out.

    There were still around one thousand people in captivity, and Xiaoyun didn''t want to risk bringing them home.

    "Zhen Ti, do you want to be a new leader for the people here?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Me? But I don''t have any leadership skills... Am I really qualified for this?" Zhen Ti refused the proposal.

    "You can learn it as you go. I''ll send a few people to assist you." Xiaoyun pushed the idea again.

    "But there''s still some remnant outside the city that hates us. If you leave us, we''ll all die here. Please take us with you." Zhen Ti pleaded.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Cleaning up the Remnant

    "I''ll clear all the remnants and clear all the confusion. After all, you guys aren''t a cult anymore."

    Seeing that Xiaoyun was adamant about his choice, Zhen Ti gave up trying to convince him.

    "Thank you, sir... we can never repay how much you have done for us."

    "Just don''t turn to another cult. That''s the biggest thanks I can get." Xiaoyun signals the soldiers to untie all the captives remaining.

    In a controversial move, Xiaoyun chose to return the guns to them before leaving.

    "Isn''t this too risky?" Wuli asked as the two got inside the car.

    "They need something to defend themselves. Besides, it''s only pistols, no need to be so stingy." Xiaoyun replied.Y

    "But why don''t we just directly administer it? Why did we let a stranger run that base?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "We don''t have the local experience to manage the complex relationship there. Besides, we don''t gain anything from directly administering there...

    Also, what do you think the surrounding factions feel if we did that?" Xiaoyun asked a rhetorical question.

    "Um... I don''t know." Wuli thought for a short moment but couldn''t come up with anything.

    "They will form a coalition against us for trying to expand like this," Xiaoyun explained.

    "But why would they fight us if we are getting rid of a tumor of society?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "They don''t care about us removing the White Lotus. They only have a problem if we expand our influence here. Those in power are afraid of losing their power, even if their lives will be better under our rules."

    After a short silence, Wuli noticed a flaw in Xiaoyun''s explanation.

    "But didn''t we already force people from the countryside to join us? Wouldn''t that already alert them?"

    "That''s where you are wrong. A base in the city is different from a settlement in a rural village. The amount of resources you can gather in a city is almost unlimited.

    It''s much harder for other factions to notice that we are moving people from the countryside to join us since they are so far apart from those settlements."

    After another short silence, Wuli spoke up again.

    "Still, besides the military, which faction in the entire Guangdong province can fight us?"

    "You just answered your question. If the military learns of us expanding and every faction starts complaining about us, what will they think of us? Not to mention, we don''t know every faction out there."

    "Oh, I get it now... this is the puppet state Yezi suggested earlier, right?"

    "Pretty much. But we aren''t going to direct them or force them to do something. Think it more like a friendly ally."

    ---

    After driving for five minutes, Xiaoyun''s army split up and headed for different parts of the city.

    At the first settlement that Xiaoyun''s regiment got to, all the civilians there immediately panicked.

    But when Xiaoyun''s soldiers informed them about the news, they were relieved that it wasn''t asking for a contribution tax and extremely grateful about the White Lotus ending.

    The subsequent settlements and bases were the same, with some handing over White Lotus members in their base, which Xiaoyun chose to let them decide what to do with the cult members.

    During the trip, Xiaoyun''s army also advertised themselves, but people in those settlements didn''t trust Xiaoyun''s claim.

    But the mechanized army and well-uniformed soldier left a strong image in their mind.

    By the time they were finished, the moon was already visible in the sky.

    "I don''t get why don''t they just join us. What do they have to lose when they already live in that shack with barely any food." Wuli commented.

    "It''s risky to move to a new environment. Especially to a new city." Chen Ping replied as he drove the car.

    "Indeed, most people would rather die than move. Also, I wouldn''t trust a stranger making bold claims like ours." Xiaoyun supported Chen Ping''s argument.

    "Is she okay?" Leyan asked.

    "Yeah, she seems to be fine. Tianci just said she''s tired." Shuli replied.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was still in the middle of the night.

    "Xiaoyun, I want to drink blood!" Tianci demanded as her eyes were completely red.

    "Hm? Again?" Xiaoyun asked with annoyance in his voice.

    "Yes. I''m so hungry."

    "Fine, just don''t make any spill." Xiaoyun stretched out his arm in front of Tianci.

    With a sharp puncture at the wrist, Tianci started drinking the blood that came out of it.

    After drinking for an entire minute, Tianci was fully satisfied and left the room.

    Xiaoyun immediately laid back down and fell asleep as if nothing happened.

    By the time Xiaoyun woke again, it was eight in the morning.

    After a quick trip to the restroom and putting on a new uniform, he went downstairs for breakfast.

    "Good morning." All of them said at the dining table.

    "Good morning," Xiaoyun replied as he sat down and ate.

    Just as everyone finished their breakfast, Leyan suddenly brought something up.

    "Honey, when are you going to marry Wuli and Shuli?"

    The two''s faces blushed red after hearing Leyan''s question.

    "Up to them. I can change my schedule any time to fit it in," Xiaoyun replied without thinking much about it.

    As everyone turned their attention toward the two, they looked back at Leyan as if they didn''t know either.

    "How about at the end of the month?" Leyan suggested.

    Both of them nodded in agreement.

    "Fine with me." Xiaoyun accepted the suggestion.

    "Well, Wuli and Shuli, you two are going to spend some time with me on the weekend to prepare for it, okay?"

    "Okay..." Both of them replied simultaneously as they looked toward the ground.

    "Ahem, it''s about time to go now." Yuqi ended the awkward atmosphere.

    "Oh right, let''s go now." Xiaoyun got up from his seat.

    ---

    Almost every department head, nine Majors, and Yezi were already there when Wuli, Yuqi, Yueyue, and Shuli arrived at the command center.

    "Sorry for the wait. Something came up." Xiaoyun apologized as the three sat down next to each other.

    "No problem, sir, we just got here as well." One of the Major replied.

    "Let''s get started then... Xiaoyun, what did you gather all of us here for? This certainly is a lot of people." Yezi curiously asked.

    "I called everyone here today for one reason... I want your guy''s feedback on what we should do next.

    I can''t guide this township alone. More feedback is always better than trying to solve it myself."

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Next Plan

    The whole room was silent, so Xiaoyun decided to speak up again.

    "I''ll introduce our town situation for now."

    Xiaoyun aimed the projector at the wall behind him and turned it on.

    With a bright light, the wall displayed a map of the town.

    "We are currently here, slightly southeast of the city proper Guangzhou and right between the two cities of Foshan and Dongguan." Xiaoyun pointed at the map with a ruler.

    "We had set up an ally state in Qingyuan further up north, and most factions near our base have either absorbed into our town or left the city completely."

    With that out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Renqin.

    "Renqin, you want to go next?"

    Renqin thought for a second and accepted the offer.

    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat, Renqin showed a more zoomed-out map that showed the entire country.

    "The info I had gathered from outside traders is that the Northeastern part of the country had been completely reunified. They had restarted their attempt to capture Beijing again.

    The city has been historically significant geographically and symbolically, so it makes sense for them to try to capture it to proclaim legitimacy over the entire country."

    Everyone at the table nodded in agreement.

    "Of course, that''s unimportant to us since we are nowhere near them. Our real threat is the military at the Southern Theater becoming our enemy."

    The atmosphere started to get tense as soon as Renqin mentioned the military.

    "Fortunately, the military should still be friendly towards us, and several of my agents have reported that the soldiers that had returned to the outposts are much smaller in numbers and less equipped than usual...

    This could mean the military runs out of equipment to fight the zombies or something else is out there that is making them unable to use everything.

    But this gives us critical info that the other theaters are either busy helping in the North or tied up in their problems since the Southern theater appeared not to have received any help.

    Although the military appears weak, it has air superiority and advanced equipment over the entire region. I believe our current policy of avoiding conflict with the army at all costs is still a good idea... Perhaps we should even send a diplomat to talk to them."

    Both Yuqi and Shuli nodded in agreement with the idea.

    "Now, lastly, outside factions.

    Besides the White Lotus that Mr.Xiaoyun had wiped from the map, there are still hundreds of minor factions throughout Guangdong provinces and several large factions that are almost rival to our sizes.

    However, none are beyond their provinces due to logistics, so they are irrelevant to us for now... Which leaves us with only one enemy. The zombies.

    I believe we should turn all our focus on dealing with the zombies. If we were able to capture it, we will become one of the strongest factions in the entire region¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, Yezi interrupted Renqin from finishing.

    "Easier said than done. Everyone who had fought here knows how hard it is to recapture the cities. It''s not some marching, you know."

    "Anna? I thought the three Russians were on it." Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi.

    "They couldn''t do any chemistry, and they were too stubborn to ask for help, so I went over to Anna and asked her to find a way to shoot it," Yezi answered.

    "I see..." Xiaoyun noted something in his notebook.

    "Anyway, next, we have vehicles. We currently have three buses for civilian use, with twenty buses on standby to transport civilians and soldiers if needed. We have five semi-trucks and can always get more at the dockyard, so transporting goods is no problem.

    Finally, we currently have fifty reinforced cars for military vehicles, with fifteen APCs usable and five IFVs. Unfortunately, one of the type 05 had broken down, so we only have one working one inside the armory.

    Oh, right, I almost forgot. For ammos, we have enough to fire nonstop for a week. I was about to ask for armory expansion earlier." Yezi sat back down.

    "I''ll write that down," Xiaoyun reassured him.

    The following few presentations weren''t too important as they talked about the overall health of the town regarding its agriculture, health, crime, and education, which are mostly fine.

    Finally, it was Yueyue''s turn.

    "Um, hello, everyone." Yueyue nervously got up from her seat and waved.

    "I''m the head of the Department of Internal Security¡ª¡ª"

    "Mr.Mayor, shouldn''t she be responsible for what happened at the trading zone? Are you going to shield her from having to deal with any responsibility?" The head of health suddenly interrupted Yueyue from continuing any further.

    "She only had gotten the post for a few weeks. It was outside of her responsibility at the time." Xiaoyun dismissed the complaint.

    "But she has caused¡ª¡ª"

    "Health director, I recommend you think before you say anything." Lingang suddenly stood up and moved his hand down as if he was about to pull his gun out.

    The health director immediately froze and shut her mouth

    "Lingang! Sit back down." Xiaoyun said coldly.

    "Yes, sir." Lingang immediately sat back down and acted as if nothing had happened.

    "Next time you do that, it''s going to be court-martial," Xiaoyun warned.

    "Thank you, sir."

    "Yueyue, you may continue." Xiaoyun turned back around with a warm face.

    "Um, where was I... right, I''m the head of the Department of Internal Affairs. I''m also a former militia member and a former police sergeant.

    So far, my department has found fifteen people with confirmed corruption cases and arrested them accordingly, with ten more people still under investigation for possible corruption or bribery."

    Yueyue suddenly looked toward the head of the health department.

    "And you, Ms.Zhangmei, I didn''t want to mention this right here, but April, you received a donation from an anonymous source.

    A few days later, a factory that was closed for health reasons was reopened with the health inspector''s permission despite workers'' complaints about the same health conditions still being violated.

    So, would you mind explaining how you got the money?" Yueyue stared back at the health director with determination in her eyes.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Clashing ideas

    "Y-You... I got the money from a patient who was thankful for curing them. This accusation is fabricated, and I don''t know anything about a factory reopening.

    Miss Yueyue, is this how you accuse the innocent? Over a personal grudge after someone just pointed out the truth?"

    Zhangmei replied and quickly shifted from being nervous to confident in an instant.

    "You¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough, I''ll investigate this later. Now we have a more urgent matter." Xiaoyun forced the two to be quiet again.

    "Everyone has now learned the town''s situation and what the surrounding is like. Does anyone have any suggestion on what we should do next?" Xiaoyun looked around the table for someone to raise their hand.

    The first one to raise their hand was a Major.

    "Introduce yourself to everyone and tell me your idea."

    "My name is Han Bang. I''m the 8th Regiment Major. I had been only in construction my whole life, but I did graduate from college."

    In the short pause, Yezi felt Han Bang looked familiar. Then he finally realized Han Bang was the same person who went on the trip with him to the building with the boss.

    "Boss, I think the best course of action for us to expand is to steamroll every faction underneath us. The¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s enough." Xiaoyun paused it here as he felt the plan was ridiculous just hearing the start.

    The other nine Majors felt ashamed of Han Bang''s idea as they reacted similarly to Xiaoyun.

    However, Yezi decided to step in.

    "Xiaoyun, let''s hear his idea before making any conclusion." Yezi signaled Han Bang to continue, but Han Bang looked back at Xiaoyun.

    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Han Bang continued.

    "The longer we wait, the more likely the other faction from the neighboring province will start consolidating. Since some provinces don''t have a military base in the first place, they will have a considerable advantage in having no one to check their power.

    Of course, this also means they don''t have anyone to deal with the zombie hordes, but they are most likely in a small town in the first place. So it wouldn''t affect their expansion much.

    If we combined the mass exodus of people from the city to smaller towns, they would have the number ready. It would only be a matter of time before a sizeable civilian faction emerges independently, not from the military."

    Everyone in the room started to realize Han Bang''s words had some truth and was slowly starting to get convinced.

    "Although the army has a much stronger military than us, would they actually be unhappy to see us consolidate? If I were their commander, I would love a strong neighbor to share the burden of dealing with the zombies."

    With that ending, everyone in the room shifted from disappointment to extremely impressed by Han Bang''s suggestions as they started clapping.

    "Good job Han Bang. This is the most convincing point I have heard." Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder.

    "Thank you, sir. This is all thanks to Mr.Yiming''s teaching."

    "Yiming... I wonder where is he..." Xiaoyun''s mind drifted slightly before quickly snapping back to reality.

    "Okay, anyone else has any idea?" Xiaoyun looked around the table again.

    "I''m happy to hear that... Well, everyone, I''m happy to announce that we are expanding to another ten regiments.

    And by the end of next month, we will begin unifying everyone under our banner! We''ll end the zombie apocalypse!

    Is everyone with me?" Xiaoyun yelled at the top of his lungs as he raised his fist.

    "Yes, sir!" All of them raised their fist in unison.

    "Everyone is dismissed. Come back next week to meet your new peers and prepare for more rigorous training.

    We''ll go by the end of the month." Xiaoyun lowered his hand to salute the soldiers.

    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers saluted back, then started leaving in an orderly fashion.

    "We''re finally doing it... I knew this was going to come one day." Wuli mumbled as she walked up from behind.

    "Doing what? Like attacking other settlements?" Xiaoyun turned around to look at Wuli.

    "Don''t call it that." Wuli disliked Xiaoyun''s term.

    "You know, I wanted to go with Lingang''s idea... I really wanted to avoid infight. He right that history always repeats itself..." Xiaoyun sighed as he looked up to the blue sky.

    "But reality just doesn''t let us avoid it... and I hate how that''s how it has to pan out," Xiaoyun commented as he looked back down at the plan in his hand.

    "You have to think more about the positive side. We''ll be able to liberate those living in awful conditions and lift them out of poverty. And bring justice to the unfairly treated." Wuli gently pats Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "Not to mention, it might not even be a bloodshed. They might surrender after seeing us be determined to have them join."

    "I doubt it. Those medium size factions in those towns are all stubborn. That''s why our attempt to have them join failed in the first place."

    "Actually, to be honest with you, Xiaoyun... I don''t even know where we are going to conquer. All the small factions have either joined us or left... No big faction is near us unless you go to different cities or towns."

    "Those are the exact places we are going. We are going to go through every base in Guangzhou one by one until we need to resupply.

    Then, we will expand the entire operation into the Guangdong province until we are strong enough to fight the military and zombies." Xiaoyun explained the ironed-out plan.

    "That''s going to take a long time..." Wuli raised her worries as she looked up in the sky.

    "I know, but time doesn''t wait," Xiaoyun thought back to hearing the news of the Northeast being completely reunified.

    A sense of urgency started to rise inside his mind and heart.

    "I can''t stop now. Everything is set in motion." Xiaoyun sighed.

    "I guess..." Wuli mumbled.

    As the cloud slowly blocked the sunlight, the two shifted their attention from the sky to the ground.

    "Let''s get ready." Xiaoyun looked towards Wuli.

    "Yeah," Wuli answered back.

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Wuli and Shulis Wedding

    As July quickly passed, the following two weeks brought about the harshest training the soldiers had ever experienced, particularly for the new ten thousand recruits undergoing soldier training.

    Despite the challenges, only a small number of them refrained from complaining, as they were former militia members now adapting to their roles as soldiers.

    Nevertheless, despite the complaints, none chose to quit as they were enticed by the substantially higher salary offered after Yuqi finally agreed to another raise for the soldiers.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the town knew something big was happening as resources were starting to be rationed and directed toward the factories to help them resume back to full capacity.

    Although the commercial district could feel the impact of the resource restriction, the average man''s life was still relatively unimpacted as Yuqi''s plan didn''t impact stores for residential areas.

    However, what was more important to Xiaoyun was coming up on the horizon as the month came to an end.

    ---

    "Honey, you ready?" Leyan curiously asked as she walked inside the room.

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m ready when they are ready," Xiaoyun replied.

    Xiaoyun was fully dressed in a suit rather than his usual casual or military uniform.

    "I wish you could see what I had seen. Those two are so fabulous." Leyan excitedly mentioned it to him.

    "You said that for the third time now." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan.

    "That''s because it''s my two best friends are getting married. Of course, you wouldn''t understand. Whatever, I''m going to go see them again."

    With Leyan leaving the room, Xiaoyun was back to being by himself.

    "How many weddings have I been... Leyan''s, those three at once, Nami, and now Wuli and Shuli."

    As Xiaoyun thought more, he suddenly felt grateful for the zombie apocalypse.

    "Look like I''m not the only one that benefits from the zombie apocalypse."

    As Xiaoyun mumbled to himself, Yezi walked into the room.

    "What you laughing about?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Nothing." Xiaoyun quickly shook his head.

    "Well, Mr.Bridegroom, it''s time for your sixth wedding." Yezi jokingly mentioned.

    "I have only been to four, mind you. If you are jealous, you can find someone that loves you." Xiaoyun fired back.

    "Nah, I''m good with Huayi. I''m not young or strong like you." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "Are they ready yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he pushed Yezi''s hand away.

    "Last time I asked, they said in three minutes."

    "Has three minutes not passed¡ª¡ª"

    "Honey, it''s ready!" Leyan came back to the room to announce it.

    "Finally." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun stepped onto the stage, he could see several tables of people.

    The wedding was mostly a private small gathering, with most of the people being Shuli''s former coworker at the school and Wuli''s fellow soldiers.

    Some were also Wuli and Shuli''s old friends during their time in the outside world, and he could even recognize the host, one of the few who held Yezi and his crew hostage in the past.

    "Let''s welcome today''s bridegroom. You might already know him, but he''s the town''s mayor and our soldiers'' hero, Mr.Xiaoyun!"

    The crowd loudly applauded Xiaoyun as he slowly waved towards them.

    Two''s faces blushed red as the crowd laughed out loud.

    Xiaoyun took the mic from the host and walked up to the front.

    "Thank you everyone for coming today. Everyone can enjoy the food as much as they want. Don''t worry about the cost. It''s all covered."

    As Xiaoyun returned the mic to the host and walked over to the two, the crowd cheered louder than ever.

    "Let''s go to our table." Xiaoyun held the two''s hand.

    As the three sat down in their seats, Leyan spoke up.

    "That was so smart of you, honey, really making it fair for the both of them."

    "Of course, if I''m not a quick thinker, I wouldn''t have you all. I¡ª¡ª"

    "Ugh, Mom, this is why you should never compliment him. " Yuqi sighed.

    "Even I could have done that with an hour of practice," Yueyue added.

    "You two are just hating on my skill," Xiaoyun laughed as they rolled their eyes.

    The three got back up and started walking to different tables to talk to them.

    "Congrats! I knew you two would marry someone powerful and smart from the start." A woman at one of the tables yelled out.

    "Thank you, thank you." The two bowed in gratitude.

    Just as they tried to cheer with the two, Xiaoyun took the drink and cheered for them instead.

    "You two forget?" Xiaoyun warned as he secretly tapped their belly.

    The two realized what Xiaoyun meant, and their faces started blushing red.

    "Wuli! I never knew you had a sister!" One of Wuli''s fellow soldiers walked up.

    "She''s not my sister. We just look similar." Wuli quickly clarified.

    "Really? But you two looked almost identical." The female soldier mentioned.

    "It''s just a coincidence," Wuli replied.

    As Wuli talks with her soldier friends, Shuli''s coworker walks up.

    "Shuli! You really married Mrs.Yuqi''s husband? How is she on the bed? Is it as strict as in the office?" One of her coworkers curiously asked.

    "Um, no, she''s the opposite. Wait, I can''t tell you this."

    "Come on, we are such close friends... What makes you marry the mayor with your best friend? Sharing a man with five different women has to be different, right? Does Mr.Mayor treat you all equally?" Another coworker walked up and asked.

    "I-I''m happy with him. I¡ª¡ª"

    Shuli soon quickly got moved over by her crowds of curious coworkers.

    Xiaoyun was alone as he watched the two of them busy talking to their coworker, so he walked over to Yezi and sat down next to him on the side of the ceremony.

    "Why are you spending time here? Your two beautiful wives are over there?" Yezi asked as he chugged down his bear.

    "They are too busy talking with their friends. Why are you drinking so much?" Xiaoyun got a little curious.

    "Huayi wants another kid, but I''m already tired of raising one," Yezi replied as he took a small sip this time.

    "So? Just give it to her if she wants it. You don''t see me complaining about having three kids already." Xiaoyun advice.

    "Actually, how the hell do you have three kids and look perfectly fine every day? I get woken up every night by the baby crying. It''s so tiring." Yezi complained.

    "Our''s are not noisy. That''s all I can say." Xiaoyun shrugged.

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Nighttime watch party (R-18)

    "Whatever, go bother someone else."

    Just before Yezi took another sip, Xiaoyun took the beer away from his hand.

    "No more drinking for you. Huayi is going to get mad at me if she sees you drunk like this."

    "I''m going back home then." Yezi got up from his seat as he prepared to leave.

    "You sure?" Xiaoyun didn''t take the threat seriously.

    "Fine, you got me." Yezi sat back down and just stared at the crowds talking to each other.

    As the two stared at the crowds, Wuli and Shuli finally finished talking with their coworkers.

    "Sorry for making you wait." Shuli apologized first.

    "We didn''t mean to wander off like that." Wuli apologized next.

    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he got up from his seat.

    ---

    One hour later...

    The wedding ceremony was finally all wrapped up as guests started leaving, and the five of them, along with Lily and Tianci, stayed behind to clean up.

    "You three, go enjoy your time." Leyan pushed the two away when Shuli and Wuli offered their help.

    "You sure?" Wuli noticed all the dishes on the tables.

    "It''s fine. It''s going to be done in an hour or so." Leyan reassured.

    "Come on, let''s go home now." Xiaoyun impatiently wrapped his hands around Wuli and Shuli''s shoulders and started walking back home.

    As the three walked on the road together, Xiaoyun''s face was slightly red from the alcohol he had to take today.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun decided to ask a question that had been in his head for a long time.

    "You two really are not siblings? You guys look so similar."

    "I''m sure of it. Both of us were born in the different hospitals. How can we make that up?" Wuli stated it again.

    "But the hairs, the eyes, and even the faces. It''s just too similar... Don''t you both have the same birthday?" Xiaoyun insisted on his claim.

    "Yes... but we have pictures of us in our mother''s arms when we are born. It is just a coincidence we are born on the same day." Shuli tried to clarify it.

    "How about those rumors?" Xiaoyun asked without thinking in his head.

    "What rumor?" Wuli and Shuli both looked confused by his statement.

    "Isn''t one of your parents infertile? How would that be even possible to have a kid?" Xiaoyun drunkenly mumbled.

    "Both my parents are... but they got an IVF from a friend," Shuli explained.

    "IVF... haven''t your parents been friends since they were kids? I don''t know... it seems like that friend your parent is talking about... has to be Wuli''s parent." Xiaoyun started cutting in and out randomly as the alcohol started to kick in.

    "Even if they did... they are always my parents," Shuli mumbled.

    "Geez, you are so heavy," Wuli complained as she had to support most of Xiaoyun''s weight.

    "Me? Heavy? No way." Xiaoyun started to get a little dizzy.

    "He''s fully drunk, isn''t he?" Wuli looked towards Shuli.

    Just before the two could react, Xiaoyun moved their panties to the side and started massaging their clits.

    "Hm!" Both of them moaned out at the same time as Xiaoyun kept playing with it.

    Soon Xiaoyun could feel the two were wet enough inside, so he started teasing their vagina with his cock.

    "Just put it in already," Wuli asked as she got a little impatient.

    "Hm!" Shuli moaned out loud as Xiaoyun chose to enter inside her vagina first.

    "That''s unfair¡ª¡ªhm!" Wuli moaned out next as Xiaoyun''s cock quickly entered her vagina next.

    As Xiaoyun switched back and forth between the two, he could feel the two''s vaginas both reluctantly let his cock go as he had to try hard to switch between them.

    Soon, all three of them were reaching their limit.

    "Where do you want me to cum?" Xiaoyun decided to ask as he was reaching his limit.

    "Inside one of us, d-don''t make the wedding dress dirty¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli moaned out.

    "I-Inside Shuli! I-I can take the next one instead." Wuli gave up her chance.

    With a few more moves, both Wuli and Shuli climaxed at the same time as they collapsed onto the sofa.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun shoved his cock inside Wuli''s vagina like the two wished for and ejaculated his hot semen inside her.

    "It''s so hot..." Wuli mumbled.

    "I can feel it too," Shuli mumbled as the semen started leaking down onto Shuli''s labia.

    Just as the two tried to catch a breath, Xiaoyun immediately started round two.

    This time, both fell into climax within a few moves as they were still very sensitive from earlier.

    And to make it even, Xiaoyun ejculated his hot semen inside of Shuli''s vagina next.

    As the three panted for breath, Wuli rolled over to the side to rest.

    "Wait, give us a break," Wuli complained.

    "Yeah, we can''t handle it that rough," Shuli added

    As Shuli rolled over to the other side, it left the middle for Xiaoyun to lay between them.

    "I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun moved the two closer as they cuddled on the sofa.

    Just as they relaxed on the sofa, suddenly, the door opened.

    "We''re back!" Yueyue excitingly announced.

    All six of them immediately noticed the three of them sitting on the sofa, with both Wuli and Shuli still with their wedding dress on and their leg spread wide open as Xiaoyun''s semen was still leaking out.

    "Oh, you guys are doing it out here... Lily, come here." Nami quickly covered Lily''s eyes and walked her all the way to the guest room.

    Tianci''s face was blushing red as she quickly walked past the three and went back inside her room.

    "You three can keep doing it. Don''t mind us." Leyan sat down across from Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah, don''t mind us... you guys chose to do it here anyway." Yuqi sat down next to Leyan as she quietly mumbled the last part.

    "It''s your two wedding days. Do it as much as you want," Yueyue advised as she sat down on Leyan''s other side.

    "I want to watch too." Nami sat down next to Yuqi after she came back from walking Lily back to her room.

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Fast Conquest

    "I can''t do this... I knew this was a bad idea from the start." Wuli tried to get up, but Leyan suddenly got back up and held her onto the sofa.

    "No leaving until honey is satisfied. Come on, don''t be shy. We already watch each other so many times." Leyan whispered into Wuli''s ear.

    "B-But it feels so awkward... I apologize for commenting in the past. Now, can you please let me go?" Wuli tried to wrestle Leyan''s grip away, but Leyan held on tight and refused to let go.

    "You watched me do it on the wedding day. What do you think I should do?" Leyan smirked.

    Just as everyone''s attention was on Wuli, Shuli could almost sneak out until someone pointed it out.

    "Shuli, where do you think you are going?"

    As Leyan pointed her out, everyone turned their attention to Shuli.

    "I-I''m just going to get a sip of water." Shuli''s attempt to lie was instantly seen through as her nervousness told Leyan everything.

    Leyan looked over to Yuqi, and she immediately understood Leyan''s eye signal as she walked Shuli back to the sofa.

    "Honey, what are you waiting for?" Leyan stared at Xiaoyun.

    "I didn''t expect you to hold that grudge over this long..." Xiaoyun mumbled as Wuli and Shuli were back on top of each other.

    ---

    The next day...

    Wuli and Shuli were still asleep on the bed when Xiaoyun woke up.

    "Last night was too crazy... I still need to go to work today."

    After refreshing himself in the bathroom and changing into his uniform, Xiaoyun went downstairs.

    As expected, Leyan was already up making breakfast.

    "Good morning, honey." Leyan puts the bowl of noodles in front of him.

    "Good morning, babe... how was the babies last night?" Xiaoyun asked as he started eating.

    "Just the usual. Only cried once in the morning to use the bathroom and fell asleep after feeding them."

    After replying, Leyan returned to the kitchen to prepare the other''s breakfast.

    After rushing the breakfast down, Xiaoyun got up from his seat.

    "Leaving already?" Leyan curiously asked, as it was only eight in the morning.

    "Need to do something. Tell Wuli that she doesn''t need to come to work today... Also, give this letter to Wuli."

    After handing a letter to Leyan, Xiaoyun left the house for the command center.

    ---

    As he entered the command center, all the Majors and Yezi were already in the meeting.

    "Where''s Wuli?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "She''s on a break. Don''t worry about her. She will be assigned to stay behind to guard the town." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Okay... well, let''s get to today''s topic."

    Yezi walked over to his computer and connected to the projector.

    "The training of the soldier is mostly complete now. As most of you know, yesterday was their last training day."

    Yezi puts the map on the projector as he pulls a ruler from the side.

    "Good, now keep training those new soldiers. I''ll go manage the wall defense." Yezi left the command center as Wuli stood in place.

    "Fuck, I want to go too." Wuli almost slammed the table in frustration but held back her fist at the last second.

    "There must be a way for me to go," Wuli mumbled to herself as she looked towards her fist.

    ---

    In a small abandoned town.

    "Has the other nine regiments sent back any news yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he impatiently stared at the makeshift maps.

    "No sir, they had reported that they are still on their way." A radio operator replied.

    "Okay, report back to me when they have arrived."

    As Xiaoyun stepped out of the room, he could see the clouds and buildings surrounding them.

    All nine regiments were sent out to their missions as planned, each dealing with a small faction.

    Unlike in the past, where they went to the countryside to ''ask'' people to move to their town, all nine of the regiment went to actual towns and city bases rather than countryside villages.

    After ten minutes, the radio operator spoke up again.

    "Sir, Regiment Three has arrived in their assigned town. Talks had already broken down, and assault is underway."

    "Okay, tell them we can send it immediately if they need backup." Xiaoyun directed.

    "Okay, sir." The radio operator started sending the message.

    "Sir, Regiment Eight has arrived in their assigned city base. They were able to convince the enemy to drop down their arms. They are currently traveling back towards us."

    "Good... Has Regiment One given any news yet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Regiment One was assigned to the biggest faction.

    Most importantly, he had high hopes for Regiment One as Lingang led it and had all the mechanized units and artillery.

    "They still have three minutes before getting¡ª¡ª"

    "Sir, Regiment Two has requested backup. They had been trapped inside a building by a surprise zombie attack." The first radio operator interrupted.

    "Send Regiment Ten and Eleven to help them." Xiaoyun directed.

    A soldier immediately ran out of the room with the message.

    As Xiaoyun looked at the map, he was puzzled by Regiment Two''s trouble as the city base Regiment Two was assigned to deal with was more of a small city just outside Guangzhou.

    "Sir, Regiment One had captured their base after one round of artillery fire."

    "Good, tell them to capture everyone and bring them here." Xiaoyun directed.

    As the radio operator sends the message, Xiaoyun draws a new line on the map.

    The map now had a big line zone that ran across the base to the bottom of Guangzhou¡ªwith a small red outline hinting at an encirclement of Guangzhou with all the factions circled as the next place to attack.

    "Sir, Regiment Seven found the base they went to was abandoned a few days ago."

    "Someone must have leaked some info... or it''s just a coincidence." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as it was insignificant to the grand scheme of the plan.

    "Tell them to come back and wait for further instruction."

    ---

    After one hour of back and forth directing backups and waiting for answers, all nine regiments eventually returned with their goal completed.

    However, a problem that nobody accounted for was surfacing up as the regiments came back with their captives.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Captives

    "This is a lot more than I expected... Yuqi will be so mad if she has to deal with this..."

    Xiaoyun mumbled as he stepped outside the room, only to see rows on top of rows of captives.

    "Sir, what should we do with the captive?" One of the Majors spoke up as he noticed Xiaoyun on the second-floor balcony.

    "Everyone, move them indoors in several buildings, and have a squad watch over every building."

    As the soldiers started splitting up the captives into different buildings in the abandoned town, a soldier handed him an account of all the captive goods and the number of captives.

    After reading the whole thing, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi.

    "Hey, darling, I just want to ask, how many new people can the town handle?"

    "Not over one thousand people per week now. Less space, and all the new land must be reclaimed from the forest. It''s taking a lot longer now."

    After Yuqi finished responding, she noticed the silence from Xiaoyun and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Babe, come on, just tell me. How many people did you manage to capture? Two thousand? Three thousand?"

    With a long hesitation, Xiaoyun states it out quietly.

    "Twenty thousand."

    "TWENTY THOUSAND! Are you out of your mind? There is not a single world we can handle that many people. Not to mention Shuli just drafted a new plan to take longer for citizenship."

    "Citizenship? When did that get created?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "A long time ago. Remember the ID card everyone received at the beginning of the year?"

    "Oh, right... anyway, what does that have to do with me moving people back to the town?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "You dummy. We just implemented a new system where people have to work for at least one month under supervision to get citizenship and be able to move into the town freely.

    Do you think I have allocated that much space for that many people for that system?" Yuqi raised her tone as she replied.

    "Um... then what should I do? I can''t just leave this many people here."

    Xiaoyun tried to think of a solution, but his head was empty.

    "Give me three days. I''ll devise a temporary solution."

    After answering, Yuqi immediately hung up the phone, leaving Xiaoyun no time to reply.

    "Fuck, how the hell am I going to maintain twenty thousand people..." Xiaoyun sighed as he walked around the room in a circle.

    "There must be something I can do... I need housing... no, that''s not the most pressing task. They can live in all these abandoned buildings...

    Those people need water and food, but how can I find enough for three days?"

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he realized something.

    "What am I? A dumbass? I can make the food."

    As Xiaoyun walked downstairs and left the house, two soldiers followed him as bodyguards.

    As Han Bang mumbled, Xiaoyun heard the two talking and decided to ask.

    "Han Bang, do you have an idea?"

    "Um, yes, commander. I was thinking, why don''t we use the captives to build up this abandoned town? Even wooden barricades and roadblocks would be huge against zombie attacks and hostile factions."

    All eight majors immediately started nodding in agreement with the idea, especially Lingang, who had the same idea but was too afraid to speak it up.

    "Great idea, I should have thought of that... Let''s go with your plan. You nine can direct the captives to chop down the nearby trees and construct a defense line."

    "Yes sir!" The majors yelled out in unison.

    As all nine majors left the house, Xiaoyun looked towards the map again.

    "First step down... now three more to go," Xiaoyun mumbled to himself as he crossed out the bottom entrance of Guangzhou.

    ---

    Xiaoyun watched the captives build the town defense as the soldier directed with a rough outline that each major created in their designated parts.

    Although the fences looked unorganized, being all over the place, they were sturdy and connected around the entire town.

    "Commander, they had finished the fences, and we had passed out the food," Lingang reported as he stood behind Xiaoyun.

    "Good, we just need to wait two more days, and we''ll be out of here. You can go back to your camp now... Also, don''t forget to schedule the night patrol."

    "Yes, commander..." As Lingang turned around, he stood at the doorway and hesitated.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned around and noticed Lingang standing there.

    "Commander... how did all the supplies appear in the barn? A few of the soldiers told me that it was empty earlier."

    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun looked back with a blank face.

    "Um... The town delivery would have taken at least half a day to get it here, and it can''t just appear out of thin air." Lingang awkwardly scratches his head as he can''t think of a solution.

    "Was there a hidden basement nearby that had all the food?" Lingang came up with a solution after thinking for a while.

    "Let''s go with that... you can leave now."

    After watching Lingang leave the house, Xiaoyun walked inside one of the rooms of the house as he lay down flat on the bed.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun. I need to sleep, and sleep is the only thing I need to do... tomorrow, you still have to manage all these captives and the soldiers."

    As Xiaoyun tried to fall asleep, he just couldn''t fall asleep at all as the withdrawal started to kick in.

    "I really can''t live without them..." Xiaoyun shook his head as the image of last night started to pop inside his head.

    After rolling around on the bed a few times, Xiaoyun still couldn''t fall asleep.

    "Whatever, I''ll just sleep later."

    Xiaoyun got back from the bed and walked over to the balcony.

    As he looked outside, he could see several groups of soldiers patrolling the town in the distance with their lights, as the sky was completely dark from the cloud blocking the moon.

    "I wonder what they are doing right now... They probably aren''t sleeping this early yet." Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared at the clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Back in the town

    Meanwhile, back in the town.

    "Mom... what should I do? Lianrong isn''t drinking her milk." Yuqi asked as she walked over to Leyan with Lianrong in her arms.

    "What do you mean? She''s hungry, right?" Leyan got up from her seat to examine the two.

    "Yeah, she''s hungry. I haven''t fed for quite a while now, and she just cried a few minutes ago... but she isn''t drinking it when I move it closer to her."

    Yuqi pulled down her pajamas, revealing her breasts as she didn''t wear a bra underneath.

    "Look, Lianrong doesn''t suck it for some reason," Yuqi complained as she moved her breast to Lianrong''s mouth, only for her to do nothing with it.

    "Huh... let me try it."

    Leyan took over Lianrong from Yuqi''s arm and lowered her pajama, revealing her breasts for Lianrong to suckle on.

    As Yuqi expected, Lianrong doesn''t even try to suckle on it.

    "How odd... wait, let me try something."

    Leyan returned Lianrong to Yuqi, then pulled out her phone to play an old voicemail.

    "Hey babe, I''m not coming home for dinner tonight." Xiaoyun''s voice came out of the phone.

    "Daddy!" Lianrong yelled out as the sound played out, but seeing Xiaoyun wasn''t there to hug her, she suddenly started crying.

    "You telling me she''s missing her father?" Yuqi asked.

    "Seem like so... I mean, they see Xiaoyun daily. So maybe that''s why Lianrong is refusing to drink." Leyan explained.

    "But what am I supposed to do? Xiaoyun isn''t coming back until a few days later."

    "Hm... I have an idea. Let''s go upstairs first."

    As Leyan and Yuqi walked upstairs, they could hear a baby crying from Yueyue''s room.

    "Hey Yueyue, are you there?" Leyan asked as she knocked on the door.

    "Yeah, I''m here. You can open the door."

    After Leyan opened the door, the two saw Yueyue holding Qiaolan in her arms as she attempted to breastfeed her but failed.

    "Is your not eating?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yeah, she started crying and didn''t eat anything down... Do you have the same problem?" Yueyue asked as she noticed Lianrong in her arm.

    "Yep, mom said it''s because the babies miss their dad. Mom said she got a solution, though."

    "Really?" Yueyue turned toward Leyan.

    "Yes, but I need you to follow me to my room, and Yuqi, can you take care of Qiaolan for a bit?" Leyan asked as she took Qiaolan away from Yueyue''s arm.

    "Sure." Yuqi takes Qiaolan into her other arm as she starts playing with the two babies to calm them down.

    "What''s the plan?" Yueyue asked curiously as the two walked into Leyan and Xiaoyun''s room.

    "We''re having you dress as Xiaoyun. You are the only one that looks similar enough to him. All we have to do is add some small changes." Yueyue replied.

    "Me? Xiaoyun? I do look like him a lot... but I''m a woman. How can I hide these?" Yueyue asked as she looked down at her chest.

    "Don''t worry about it. I had done this before."

    As Leyan finished her sentence, Yueyue suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Wait, c-can we try something else first?"

    "Nope. We''re doing that right now." Leyan ignored Yueyue''s plead.

    "Good night, Qiqi."

    As Yuqi left the room with Lianrong in her arms, Yueyue looked down at Qiaolan.

    "Can you really not tell the difference between your mom and dad, you silly goose." Yueyue booped Qiaolan''s nose as she put her back inside the crib.

    Qiaolan grabbed onto Yueyue''s nose as it was about to leave.

    "Time to sleep, Qiaolan. You are full already." Yueyue moved her hand away as she looked toward the baby with love.

    After the baby was asleep, Yueyue laid back down on the bed.

    Rolling several times on the bed, Yueyue still couldn''t fall asleep at all as the image of last night kept flashing in her mind.

    "Xiaoyun must be having worse than me... Wuli and Shuli just got married, too... They probably hate Xiaoyun after getting a taste and stopping completely."

    After realizing that, Yueyue felt much better and eventually fell asleep.

    ---

    In Shuli and Wuli''s bedroom.

    "Wuli, are you okay? You can''t fall asleep?" Shuli asked as she noticed she kept rolling on the bed.

    "Yeah... I can''t sleep at all. I want to do it so bad..." Wuli complained as she turned toward Shuli.

    "Have you tried to relieve it yourself?"

    "Yeah, but it doesn''t work at all. It just feels like something is missing."

    "Hm... how about using some toys?" Shuli suggested.

    "T-Toys?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Yes, toys... wait, we left all those back in the old apartment... never mind." Shuli discarded the idea.

    As Wuli started to get desperate, she turned her attention to Shuli again.

    "Shuli, please. I know your smart brain can come up with something that can help me." Wuli started shaking Shuli''s arm as the urge began to get worse.

    "Fine... but can you let go of my arm first?"

    "Okay, what next?" Wuli asked as she let go of Shuli''s arm.

    "You remember that drunken night?" Shuli decided to ask first before doing anything.

    "Which one?"

    "The one that we lost our first time to each other."

    "Y-Yeah.." Wuli''s face blushed as Shuli brought it up.

    "Do you still want me to do it, or do you want to do it yourself?"

    Wuli immediately understood what Shuli was implying as she looked down in silence.

    "Finally, you gain some senses... now go to sleep." Shuli turned around to face the other side.

    "Shuli... how do you be so perfectly fine?" Wuli curiously asked as she turned around and faced the other side.

    "Just get a hold of yourself."

    Despite saying this out loud, Shuli wanted to do it just as much as Wuli, as her wet panties would have revealed her lies.

    "I guess I just need to be better like you."

    The room fell back into silence as the two struggled to sleep at night, but eventually, they were able to fall asleep as the sun was about to come up.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Next Move

    When Xiaoyun woke up in the morning, someone knocked at the door.

    "Commander, there is an urgent matter that needs your attention."

    "Ugh... Okay, give me three minutes."

    As Xiaoyun got up and changed into his uniform, Xiaoyun packed his bag and left the room.

    All nine majors were standing there by the time he got downstairs.

    "What''s the urgent matter? Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he yawned.

    "It''s about the toilet issue... um, the outhouse we built has been full," Lingang replied.

    "Just build another one. Do I need to teach you how?"

    "No, sir, but all the area allocated is already full. It might start causing diseases if we keep making the entire area full of... poop."

    Xiaoyun was finally fully awake as he changed his grumpy tone back to normal.

    "Isn''t there a public outhouse in this town?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yes, but there is no running water... We can''t use it unless we can pour water into the tank."

    "Hm... there is no way we can spend the precious water just to flush the toilet. It will take way too much." Xiaoyun started tapping the table as he tried to think of a solution.

    "Water water... how about digging a well?"

    "We don''t have the equipment for that, sir..."

    "Just do it outside the town for now. I''ll come up with a solution later."

    After hearing the command, all eight majors left except Han Bang.

    "Han Bang, what you standing here for?"

    "Commander, a water tank at the center of the town is connected to the city''s water supply. But somebody turned it off." Han Bang mentions.

    "Really... You know how we turn it back on?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    " I saw a small water station down the road while on the mission. If we turned it back on, water won''t be a problem here anymore."

    "Then what are we waiting for? Han Bang, can you bring your regiment there and turn the water back on?"

    "Yes, sir!" Han Bang saluted and then left the room.

    ---

    A few hours later...

    Everyone was immediately overjoyed as the water started running again, and they could finally shower and use the toilet indoors.

    "Any trouble at the water plant?" Xiaoyun asked as Han Bang walked inside the house.

    "No, sir, only a few zombies locked inside a room."

    "That''s good... let me make a call first. It''s time to discuss our next plan."

    Xiaoyun pulled out the walkie-talkies and called the other eight majors to return to the house.

    Five minutes later...

    "In three days, all these captives will go toward the town, and we''ll need to move on to the next location to continue our plan."

    "Okay, I''m getting up."

    After washing his face with water, Xiaoyun stepped out and walked downstairs.

    "I assume everyone had noticed what''s happening to all the bases they went to. The bases these people had formed are fragile.

    What we are doing is bringing them to safety. They may not like it, but it''s better for them."

    "We know that, sir. We don''t feel guilty doing this." One of the majors decided to speak up.

    "I just wanted to make sure you guys understand our goals. At the end of the day, we are unifying everyone under one banner to recapture the city." Xiaoyun restated his intention.

    "You guys can go back now. We''ll move onto phase three tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun turned around and walked back upstairs.

    As the majors walked out of the house, they started chattering with each other.

    "Why did the boss suddenly bring that up?" The first majors asked.

    "I don''t know, to be honest. Maybe it''s to reaffirm our righteousness?" A second major threw in their suggestion.

    All their attention eventually turned towards Lingang as he has always been the leader among the majors.

    "Boss is trying to make sure we understand what we are doing. Our actions might look evil, but they''re for the greater good...

    I''m sure some of you on this mission had been in those bases and saw how those disgusting pigs at the top abuse people below." Lingang clenched his fist as he said it out loud.

    "Do you guys know? One of the bases I was assigned to was a flat-out child trafficking ring. You wouldn''t believe the disgusting things I saw inside." The fourth major decided to back up Lingang''s claim.

    "Yeah, mine had almost the same element. An old-fashioned emperor ruling their base like it''s a large empire. It''s literally just a small base in the city.

    Like how funny is that? Five thousand people worked below him, and none thought of revolting. They just let their daughter be his concubine. It''s just insane how they get away with this." The fifth major spoke up.

    "Nobody wants to change the status quo when there''s still a zombie apocalypse out here. That''s what we are for, right, Lingang?" The Major next to Lingang asked.

    "Yes, we are to bring justice to this apocalypse... Only Boss can bring us back to order." Lingang''s face turned into admiration as he mentioned Xiaoyun.

    "You know, doesn''t boss have like four wives? or was it six? Isn''t that kind of backward thinking?" A third major spoke out.

    "So? It''s just a minor imperfection. Besides, it''s between consensual adults." The first major defended Xiaoyun.

    "I mean, is the boss wrong? Like which man would restrict themselves only to one woman when they have that much power? Who wouldn''t want all the beauty to themselves?" The fourth major decided to defend Xiaoyun.

    "But aren''t they related to¡ª¡ª"

    Before the second major could finish, the major beside him elbowed him in the stomach.

    "Everyone knows that... Do you want to keep your job, or do you want to ask stupid questions?" The major next to him reminded him.

    "Oh right, sorry." The second major apologized.

    "Let''s be real for a second. Would you let them go if you were boss? Have you seen how beautiful they are? I wouldn''t care what other people think. Maybe that''s just me with no sibling." A fifth major chimed in.

    "Considering how well the town has been running, Mrs.Yuqi is probably the smartest woman I have seen. Everyone can agree on that, right?"

    All the majors nodded in agreement except Lingang, who held a slight person grudge as he wanted to expand the military just like Yezi.

    "Not to mention her position. If someone else were married to Mrs.Yuqi, it would be a massive threat considering Mrs.Yuqi''s power." The fifth major added to his argument.

    "And then you have Mrs.Yueyue. I had personally seen her flat-out arrest an entire apartment head for corruption. She doesn''t need to care about the pushback because she is married to Boss. We need someone who won''t be corrupted by outside influence, and she''s perfect for it, right?"

    All the majors nodded in agreement again. Even Lingang nodded in agreement this time.

 Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Secret society

    "Next, we have Mrs.Leyan... I don''t have to explain that. Her mature body tells it all... I would never let her go if I was boss."

    All the majors nodded in agreement as they thought back to when they saw Mrs.Leyan helping the injured as a nurse.

    "Not to mention she''s already experienced and willing to share the same husband as her daughters... She''s the perfect main wife material, in my opinion."

    All the majors nodded in agreement again.

    "And lastly, Mrs.Nami..." The fifth major awkwardly scratched his head as he couldn''t think of a reason.

    "Is she an adult?" The third major curiously asked.

    "I think so... my friend working at the administrative building told me that Mrs.Nami''s ID shows only one year younger than Boss." The second major chimed back in.

    "Maybe the boss just has a unique taste. I mean, Mrs.Nami is pretty cute..." The fifth major quickly brushed through it as all the major looked at him suspiciously.

    "Ahem, you guys should stop talking about this." Lingang decided to end the conversation.

    "Come on, Lingang, we are sharing our opinion. It''s not like we are going to do something about it." The major next to Lingang patted him on the shoulder.

    "We still shouldn''t talk about this." Lingang insisted.

    "Fine." The majors stopped talking about Xiaoyun''s family.

    "Have you guys seen Wuli? She didn''t even show up for the morning meeting yesterday." One of the majors who had been silent the whole time spoke up.

    "I think she''s assigned to stay behind to serve as a reserve." The first major replied.

    "Is it just me, or are Wuli and Boss really close? They are always in the same car and everything on almost all missions." The second major commented.

    "I heard some rumor, okay? Just pure rumors." The third major looked around to make sure no one was nearby.

    "Boss just married Wuli and her friend Shuli together before¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, enough. Everyone, go back to your post." Lingang interrupted, pushing all the majors to return to their assigned posts.

    ---

    The next day...

    "Everyone is packed up?" Xiaoyun asked the nine majors.

    "Yes, sir." All of them responded.

    "Then let''s get going... Also, the one hundred captives had already been sent back to the temporary town." Xiaoyun added.

    As Xiaoyun got inside the car, he took out the map.

    "The south and east side is now done... Just North and west now." Xiaoyun mumbled as he crossed out the east side.

    It had just hit noon when Xiaoyun''s army arrived at the next town.

    After sending out the regiment and repeating the same thing, they could return with five thousand people as captives this time.

    "It''s only the afternoon... Lingang, can you direct the rest of the soldiers to continue the mission? I''ll bring these captives back to the town." Xiaoyun mentioned.

    "Yes, sir." Lingang accepted the challenge.

    The two went separate ways as Lingang brought the whole army with him, and Xiaoyun returned to Han Bang with one regiment to transport all the captives.

    When Xiaoyun arrived back in the town, Han Bang welcomed him with a big hug.

    "Now let''s start drafting the attack map to the city..."

    ---

    The next day...

    Xiaoyun woke up early as he started to get used to sleeping on the rough bed.

    After brushing his teeth and creating a small breakfast for the morning, Xiaoyun left the house and started walking outside.

    The outside was relatively hot, and the sun was about to rise on the horizon.

    "Finally, we are going back home..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat down and watched the sun in the distance.

    Suddenly a shadow appeared behind him, and before Xiaoyun could react, he could feel something cold poking his head.

    "Not so fast, Mr.Xiaoyun. I wouldn''t move if I were you." A voice coming from behind threatened.

    "What do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he raised his hand into the air.

    "I want you to stay in your town and never step foot in the city again... Do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand... but why do you want me not to fight the zombies? You are a human, right? Who''s directed you to here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Teacher''s plan is none of your business. Are you going to accept it or not?" The voice started to sound annoyed as Xiaoyun kept stalling the question.

    "Like, why me? I''m sure the military is fighting the zombies as well. Why not make them not attack the zombies first?" Xiaoyun asked again.

    "So you are rejecting our offer?" The voice asked in an irritating voice.

    Xiaoyun could hear a small click as if the person behind him was about to pull the trigger.

    "No, no, I accept your offer. I''ll never step foot in the city again. By the way, you want to see a magic trick?"

    "Hm?" The person looked toward Xiaoyun''s hand for a split second.

    Before the person behind Xiaoyun could react, Xiaoyun created a gun out of nowhere and pulled the trigger.

    With a loud bang sound, the person stared at him in shock as he fell onto the ground.

    "Ugh, blood is all over me now... Can''t even take a shower in time." Xiaoyun complained as he wiped all the blood that got onto his face.

    "Let''s see where you are coming from."

    As Xiaoyun undressed the person in the full black suit, he noticed a small pin on the jacket.

    "A ruler and a compass... what does the G in the middle mean? Some sort of secret society?"

    As Xiaoyun stood back up to examine the pin more, suddenly, a sharp pain pierced his neck.

    ---

    In the distance building...

    "Mission success, sir. Target is eliminated, but Nine is also dead." A man with a sniper rifle reported on his phone.

    "How did he die?" An old man''s voice came out of the phone.

    "The target had a gun and somehow shot back. I couldn''t see in detail while setting up my shot."

    "Whatever, you can report back to duty now."

    As the phone call hung up, the man started packing his sniper rifle inside a guitar case.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hospitalized

    When Xiaoyun woke up and opened his eyes, he could see a white ceiling above him.

    "I''m still alive? Ugh, why does my head hurt so much?"

    As Xiaoyun tried to think of what happened before he blacked out, a nurse walked inside the room holding a tray.

    "Mr.Mayor, you are finally awake!"

    The nurse excitingly ran towards Xiaoyun as he was still trying to comprehend what had happened.

    "Where am I? How long has it been?" Xiaoyun asked weakly as he could barely move his body.

    "You''re at the hospital. It has been a week since you moved in here in a coma state." The nurse replied.

    "I had been in a coma for that long?"

    As Xiaoyun mumbled, the nurse put the food tray in front of Xiaoyun.

    "Mr.Mayor, I''ll go call the doctor right now. You can eat the food right here."

    With the nurse gone, Xiaoyun only had a food tray in front of him.

    "I''m so hungry..."

    Despite the food being right before him, Xiaoyun couldn''t eat it. He was too weak even to move it slightly.

    It was almost as if his body had been disconnected from his head as he had to put all his effort into moving a single muscle slightly.

    After being taunted by the food for three minutes, a person finally entered the room.

    "Hello, Mr.Mayor, do you feel any better?" The doctor asked as he stood beside Xiaoyun''s bed.

    "Not really. I can barely move at all." Xiaoyun complained.

    "Hm. It might be due to the gunshot wound you suffered. It was able to hit your nervous system."

    "You kidding me. You mean I''m going to be paralyzed for my entire life?"

    Xiaoyun started getting increasingly nervous as he tried to remake his body, only for nothing to happen.

    "No, Mr.Mayor, you won''t be paralyzed forever. It seems your body has been slowly regrowing its nerve around the neck. Which is a miracle in itself."

    "Whew, you should have told me that earlier." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the news.

    "But it''s going to take a long time to heal... I''m not even sure how long. I have never dealt with this kind of case."

    "It''s fine... By the way, how did the expedition go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Um, you might need to ask Mr.Yezi for that. I''m only a doctor... Although I have seen all the soldiers had returned to the town."

    "I see... can you call Yezi for me?"

    "No problem, sir."

    The doctor pulled out his phone and started making a phone call outside.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun, do you need any help? Do you want me to call Mrs.Leyan? She had been visiting you every day." The nurse asked.

    "No need... I don''t want her to see me in this state." Xiaoyun got quieter and quieter.

    "Where did Lingang and the army go? And how about the captives?" Xiaoyun asked the question that had been on his mind since he was in the hospital.

    "They were able to transport all the captives to the new temporary zone that Yuqi set up. And I had paused the operation...

    You wanted to attack the zombies in the city right after, didn''t you? That wasn''t in the plan." Yezi questioned Xiaoyun.

    "The factions that we conquered didn''t even stand a chance. I felt like there was it was the best opportunity to strike.

    All the outside influences are gone, only us and the military... If we wait too long, the military will learn what happened and start questioning our intention."

    As Xiaoyun finished his explanation, he noticed Yezi was hesitant to say something.

    "What''s wrong? You want to say something?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "The military... they completely withdrew from their military base," Yezi explained.

    "What? You mean they left Guangzhou completely?"

    Xiaoyun''s face was in disbelief as Yezi nodded to affirm it.

    "Why would they do that? I thought that was their main base."

    "I''m not sure... Maybe they felt like their base was too hard to defend, or they had a better base elsewhere. Either way, we are the only settlement left to face the zombies from the city now."

    "That''s going to be a nightmare situation..." Xiaoyun sighed as he thought of dealing with all the zombies in the city alone.

    "We''ll cross that bridge when we come to it¡ªno need to stress about that right now. You should be taking the time to rest. I''ll deal with it." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder to reassure him.

    "Not like I have a choice... anyway, do you know who''s the person that shot me? Where did it even come from?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "I don''t know about that. Nobody knows how you got shot... however, the bullet that we found on the ground was from a sniper bullet, and the angles it shot from matched up with a building near the edge of the town...

    So yeah, you got assassinated by a particular group... might be related to the person that held you hostage, or maybe not." Yezi replied.

    "So, no clue who''s the person that shot me... Whatever, I''m going to get revenge for that one day." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    Just as Yezi and Xiaoyun were about to discuss the next step for the army and the town, the door suddenly opened.

    "Oh hey, Yezi... Oh my god, honey! You finally awake!"

    Leyan ran across the room excitedly and started asking questions nonstop as she sat beside Xiaoyun.

    "How do you feel, honey? Is everything okay? Do you need me to help you with something? I can help you with anything..."

    As Xiaoyun responded to the questions one by one, Yezi silently left the room to let the two talk privately as he closed the door.

    "Honey... I know I can''t restrict you from going on missions, but can you be more careful next time?

    You know how scary it was for us when we saw you come back in a stretcher?"

    Xiaoyun could feel his chest getting a little wet as tears started coming out of Leyan''s eyes.

    "I''m sorry... It won''t happen again. I promise."

    As Leyan slowly stopped sobbing, she decided to speak up again.

    "Honey, can you promise me something?"

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask what it was rather than promising it blindly.

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Leyans heartful lunch (R-18)

    "The next time you go outside, can you at least have a bodyguard?" Leyan pleaded.

    "The soldiers are enough¡ª¡ª"

    "If the soldiers are enough, who''s lying on the bed right now?"

    Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun as she looked up at Xiaoyun''s face with anger.

    "Babe, you have to think more logically. What kind of bodyguard has a fast enough reaction to block a sniper bullet?"

    Leyan didn''t buy into Xiaoyun''s excuse as she argued back.

    "Honey, why are you so hesitant to have a bodyguard? It''s not that big of a deal, is it?"

    "I just don''t like having someone follow me around all day... it just feels weird," Xiaoyun replied stubbornly.

    With neither side willing to budge, Leyan suddenly started crying again in Xiaoyun''s arms.

    "Okay, okay, fine. I''ll have a bodyguard around me like you wanted it. You can stop crying now."

    After seeing Xiaoyun accept the demand, Leyan immediately stopped crying.

    "Really? You promise?" Leyan looked up again with her teary eyes.

    "Yes, I promise. I''ll even let Yueyue decide who the bodyguard is. You happy now?"

    "This is all for your sake. It should have happened a long time ago." Leyan got up from the bed as she still sounded a little upset.

    "Yeah, yeah, all my fault... Anyway, is everything in the town going okay?" Xiaoyun shifted the conversation.

    "It''s going fine. I had asked Lingang to hide the fact that you got injured. And for a few of the mandatory meetings you had to attend, we..."

    Leyan suddenly froze as if she wasn''t sure she felt guilty about what she was about to say.

    "Just tell me what happened," Xiaoyun asked straightforwardly.

    "Um... Yuqi and I decided it would cause a lot of instability if the town learned what happened to you. Especially when we don''t know when you will wake up again..."

    Leyan paused for a second, then continued after seeing Xiaoyun''s impatient face.

    "So we made Yueyue dress up like you and had her take your place temporarily."

    As Leyan finished her response, she prepared for the backlash from Xiaoyun for trying to fake his position and whole existence.

    However, Xiaoyun''s face showed he was more intrigued by the situation rather than angered by it.

    "Really? She can pass off as me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, we just have Yueyue sit in the meeting and have Yuqi do everything else. Considering how similar you two look, all we did was cut her hair slightly." Leyan replied.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, remembering everyone''s comment between his look and Yueyue''s.

    "Well, you guys are genius. I would have never thought of that... But she will need to act for a little longer until I can move again," Xiaoyun commented.

    As the room fell silent, Leyan decided to speak up again.

    "Honey... you aren''t mad?" Leyan nervously asked.

    "Really? But why do I feel like I drank this before... "

    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun finally realized where the taste was from.

    "Babe... you didn''t just leave the room to squeeze your breast milk, right?" Xiaoyun questioned Leyan''s reasoning.

    "What? That''s ridiculous. You''re way over your head. I still have to feed Yongyi, okay?" Leyan quickly pushed back against the idea.

    "Uh-huh... babe, can you get more of it? I''m still kind of hungry." Xiaoyun decided to test his theory.

    "T-The nurse already ran out of milk. That was the last bottle she had." Leyan replied as she stared at the ground.

    "That nurse is you, wasn''t it? Come on, babe, you don''t have to lie. I know you always get super nervous when you lie." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Okay, fine. It was my breast milk. You happy now?" Leyan finally looked back up, with her face looking very flustered.

    "So I was right... babe, can I make a request?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "What request?" Leyan asked back with irritation in her voice.

    "I want to drink it directly... Please." Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "What? No. That''s not happening. We''re still in the hospital." Leyan rejected the idea.

    "I guess I''ll sleep hungry then..." Xiaoyun looked down at the bed with sadness on his face.

    Leyan hesitated for a second but gave in to Xiaoyun''s demand at the last second.

    "Fine... you can drink as much as you want. I-I have too much anyway."

    As Leyan slowly unbuttoned her shirt, Xiaoyun saw the black bra underneath it.

    "Fuck me... Of course, I can''t move at all." Xiaoyun thought to himself as Leyan unclipped her bra next.

    "Here, y-you can start suckling on it now." Leyan nervously held the breast to let the tip directly be before Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun started to suckle on it like a baby.

    "It''s much warmer than the one earlier," Xiaoyun commented as the two could hear the gulping sound every time Xiaoyun''s mouth started to get full.

    "Hm... a-are you done yet?" Leyan nervously asked as she was starting to get turned on a little.

    "Yep. I''m full now. That was so tasty... can it be part of my daily breakfast?" Xiaoyun asked as he separated back to the bed.

    "N-No. T-This is only a one time thing okay? I told you I still need to feed Yongyi."

    "But you said you have too much anyway. You might as well give it to me rather than have it go to waste, right? Besides, do you want me to go hungry every day?" Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "Fine. But only in the morning. I need time to have it fill back up for Yongyi." Leyan accepted the request.

    "Babe, I''m just joking. There''s no way you took it seriously, right?'' Xiaoyun laughed.

    "Shut up! Whatever, I''m going back home now. You need me to bring you anything?" Leyan asked as she stood back up.

    "Nah, I''m good... but do you know when I can rest back home? I don''t like staying in the hospital."

    "Until the doctor says it''s fine, okay? See you tomorrow."

    "See ya."

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Soldiers question and Yuqis visit

    After Leyan left the room, the room was back to dead silent, with the occasional sound of leaves rustling and the patient talking aloud on the other side of the wall.

    With nothing better to do, Xiaoyun closed his eyes and rested back on the pillow, imagining himself returning to normal.

    It was already three in the afternoon when he opened his eyes again.

    "Time flew by so fast..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he tried to move his body again.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get out of bed.

    But he could now feel his left hand touching the bed and the smooth button in his right hand. As well as the weight of the bedsheet over him.

    "Who would have thought a bedsheet would be so heavy..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he closed his eyes again.

    The peace would not last long, as he was rudely interrupted by a pair of unannounced guests.

    "Commander, are you okay?" A voice asked as they both asked at the same time.

    Xiaoyun opened his eyes only to see Lingang and Han Bang sitting beside the bed.

    "Yeah, I''m doing pretty fine. The doctor said I only need a week, and I''ll be good to go... You two didn''t come here just to visit me, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the two seemed to have something to say.

    "Um, yes. We came here to ask a question... sorry to bother your resting time." Lingang spoke up.

    "It''s fine. What questions do you have? I''ll try my best to answer it."

    Xiaoyun tried his best to hide his inability to move by slowly moving up the bed with his head.

    "We just wanted to ask if we should continue with the plan. Yezi told us it''s paused for now, but we wanted to hear from you." Lingang asked.

    "It''s on pause for now. You two have heard about the military withdrawing, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, I did. But just because the military gave up reclaiming the city doesn''t mean we can''t do it. Unlike the military''s limited supply, we got an entire assembly line to replenish our ammo."

    Lingang''s voice became increasingly louder as Xiaoyun noticed the anger in his voice over the pause decision.

    "If we stop now, what''s the point in clearing all the other factions? We cleared them to ensure they don''t interrupt our plan to fight the zombies, right?"

    As Lingang finished asking his question, Xiaoyun thought for a second and then responded.

    "Do all the soldiers think the same like this? They all dislike the decision to pause it?" Xiaoyun calmly asked, unfazed by Lingang''s irritated attitude.

    Before Lingang could speak up, Han Bang stepped in and pushed Lingang back down to his seat.

    "Sorry, commander. Lingang didn''t mean to be rude like that. Only some of the soldiers think like this. Most of the soldiers are fine with the pause command."

    "It''s okay. I understand his frustration... You know, I want to continue too. But you have to think about the bigger picture.

    If all the zombies stand in a single file line, do you think we have the bullet to deal with all of them?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "No, but we can fight in small bits against the zombies. If I recall correctly, our plan was never to fight all of them at once anyway." Lingang argued.

    "That''s true, but have you thought about what happens if you accidentally trigger another mass zombie migration to the town?"

    "I''m so bored..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared towards the window.

    After staring briefly at the window, Xiaoyun closed his eyes again and returned to imaging his normal body to speed up the recovery.

    Suddenly, the door opened again.

    As Xiaoyun opened his eyes, he saw Yuqi standing before the doorway.

    "Oh hey, darling," Xiaoyun greeted.

    Yuqi immediately ran toward the bed and hugged Xiaoyun out of excitement.

    "You''re finally up! You know how worried we were when we saw you in a coma?"

    "Yeah, I know. Leyan came here earlier and said the same thing," Xiaoyun brought it up.

    "Oh, right. Mom come here during lunch time... How do you feel right now?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Feeling better than when I first woke up in the morning... Unfortunately, I still can''t move my body."

    As the two sat in silence, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

    "Darling, I''m so sorry for putting all the workload on you... It must be very tiring to deal with me being in a coma."

    "Don''t worry about it. You should only care about your body healing back up, okay?" Yuqi replied as she gently patted Xiaoyun''s head.

    After being at the bedside with Xiaoyun for a while, Yuqi got up from her seat.

    "You going home?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, I still have to go feed Lianrong... You know your daughters miss you a lot," Yuqi replied.

    "Really?"

    "Yes, really. They even refused to suckle on our milk because they haven''t seen you for so long... We eventually had to make Yueyue look like you to convince them to start drinking our milk again."

    "Huh, I never expected them to miss me that much... wait, when did this happen?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "The day you left... Only Lianrong and Qiaolan are affected, though. Yongyi doesn''t seem to miss you that much at all." Yuqi replied.

    "Leyan didn''t tell me that at all. She only told me that you two made Yueyue dress up to convince the general population that I''m still fine."

    "She probably didn''t think it was that important... Anyway, do you need anything before I go?" Yuqi asked before leaving.

    "Actually, I do have a request..." Xiaoyun hesitated as he felt a little ashamed to say it out loud.

    "What is it? Just say it, babe. I''ll do anything for you... As long as you promise me you injured yourself like this, okay?"

    "Of course, it''s not like I''m actively trying to hurt myself... this was out of my control."

    "You know what I mean... Anyway, what''s your request?" Yuqi impatiently asked.

    "Um, I''m kind of hungry... I haven''t eaten since lunch." Xiaoyun nervously mentioned.

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Yuqis Snack (R-18)

    "Okay, I''ll go get food for you¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait." Xiaoyun stopped Yuqi just as she was about to leave the room.

    "What? You want me to get food, right?" Yuqi asked as she turned back around with a confused face.

    "Yeah, but the hospital food isn''t good."

    "You want me to get take-out or ask mom to cook you something?"

    As the two looked at each other, Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her tits.

    "Babe, you can''t do naughty stuff, okay? Yuqi reminded Xiaoyun but didn''t ask him to stop staring at it.

    "I know, I know. Darling... can I drink your milk?" Xiaoyun finally revealed his intention the whole time.

    "What? No, that''s weird. Why would you want that? You aren''t a baby." Yuqi immediately rejected the idea.

    "Please. Can an injured man not have a small request like this"

    After a long silence in the room, Xiaoyun threw in a reason that made Yuqi unable to refuse his request.

    "Leyan already let me drink her milk earlier. Please, darling, do you want me to sleep hungry?" Xiaoyun put up a pleading face towards Yuqi.

    "Fine, just a little, okay? I still have to feed Lianrong later..."

    As Yuqi returned to Xiaoyun''s bedside, she took off her formal suit and unbuttoned her white blouse.

    "Wait, let me go lock the door first."

    When Yuqi returned from locking the door, her white bra was unclipped.

    Xiaoyun could see her breasts that rivaled Leyan''s sizes.

    "What are you waiting for?" Yuqi nervously asked as she held her breast before Xiaoyun''s mouth, the same way as Leyan earlier.

    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun started suckling on Yuqi''s breasts.

    "Hm..." Yuqi couldn''t help but let out a small moan as her tits were much more sensitive than others.

    As Xiaoyun swallowed down the milk with each gulping sound, Yuqi''s face was blushing more and more red.

    "Are you done yet?" Yuqi asked as she got a little tired from bending down forward.

    Xiaoyun shook his head as he continued to suckle and gulp down all the milk in his mouth.

    Suddenly, Yuqi moved back and stopped Xiaoyun from being able to drink anymore.

    "Let me reposition it. It''s too tiring."

    Yuqi took off her short heels, got on top of the bed, and lifted Xiaoyun by the neck with her hands.

    "Here, you can start drinking it..." Yuqi blushes again, realizing Xiaoyun was almost in the same position when she breastfed Lianrong.

    After Xiaoyun suckled on Yuqi''s breast for a while, Yuqi stopped it again.

    "That''s enough. I still have to feed Lianrong later." Yuqi pulled her breast away from Xiaoyun as she got ready to put Xiaoyun back down on the bed.

    Before Yuqi could get up from the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly turned his head and moved inside her skirt.

    "What are you doing¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi let out a small moan out loud as Xiaoyun licked her panties.

    "Somebody is already all wet down here," Xiaoyun commented as he noticed the wet stain on the panties.

    "Yes, I''m sure you already know her... She''s the best agent I had recruited, and it took me so long to convince her to be your bodyguard."

    "Her? I don''t recall knowing a woman fit to be a secret agent and bodyguard simultaneously." Xiaoyun commented as his head kept running blank.

    "Kate, are you not going to say something?" Yueyue turned around and looked toward the mysterious person.

    The mysterious person finally lowered her hoodie and mask as she walked beside Yueyue.

    "Hello, Mr.Mayor... I didn''t expect to see you in the bed like this." Kate waved at Xiaoyun.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here... Kate, you signed up to be an agent? What happened to your translator job?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They already learned Chinese pretty well. So they don''t need a translator anymore... Luckily, Miss Yueyue was recruiting, so I applied for it," Kate explained.

    Noticing Xiaoyun''s doubt on his face on Kate''s capability, Yueyue decided to remind Xiaoyun about something.

    "Don''t underestimate Kate, okay? You forgot she''s a CIA agent assigned to bring those four foreigners to Africa?"

    After a quick realization, Xiaoyun immediately changed his attitude toward Kate.

    "Oh, right. I completely forgot about that. Well, Miss Kate, I''m glad to have you as my bodyguard."

    "And I''m happy to have you as my Boss, Mr.Xiaoyun." Kate instinctively reached her hand out for a handshake.

    Xiaoyun could only awkwardly smile towards Kate as he couldn''t move his hand for a handshake.

    "Kate, I forgot to tell you something. Xiaoyun is still recovering from an injury." Yueyue explained.

    "My apology... Since we know each other already, I''ll sit outside and fulfill my duty right now."

    Kate left the room and closed the door as she noticed the two seemed to want to spend some time in private.

    With only two of them in the room, they could finally talk to each other more casually.

    "Hey Yueyue, your hair looks very nice. It fits you pretty well." Xiaoyun commented as he started examining the changes in Yueyue''s appearance.

    "Of course, this haircut is literally your haircut." Yueyue rolled her eyes.

    "I mean it. You look so much more energetic with short hair... Did Leyan cut it for you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah... Mom gave me the cut and the clothes I''m wearing now." Yueyue instinctively swirled her hair around her finger.

    "How''s acting as me feel like? Is it tiring?" Xiaoyun asked as he had just noticed Yueyue was wearing his formal suit.

    "Not really. Your job is so boring. I had been just sitting there and doing nothing... Not to mention, I have to wear wraps to make my chest flatter." Yueyue complained.

    "Unfortunately, you might need to keep it up until I can move again. Sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "It''s fine." Yueyue brushed it off.

    As the room fell silent, Yueyue noticed it was almost ten.

    "Well, I''m going to go home now... Mom is probably worried why it''s taking so long."

    As Yueyue got up from her seat, she mentioned one last thing.

    "Oh, right, I almost forgot to tell you this... Kate is only going to be your bodyguard for the morning shift. I''ll introduce the other bodyguard in the morning... The other one couldn''t come here today." Yueyue explained.

    "Okay, no problem." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly started growling just as Yueyue stepped towards the door.

    "You hungry? You want me to go get you some late-night snack?" Yueyue asked as she turned back around.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Yueyues Late Night Snack (R-18)

    "It''s so late already. Most places are probably closed down. No need to bother. I''ll just go to sleep now."

    As Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyue completely ignored Xiaoyun''s suggestion and doubled down on her idea.

    "You can''t go hungry while still recovering from an injury. I''m sure there''s someone selling food out there. I''ll go find one right now."

    Yueyue immediately left the room when she finished talking, not leaving any room for Xiaoyun to argue back.

    As Xiaoyun lay there staring at the ceiling, waiting for Yueyue to return, drowsiness started to kick in as the eyelids became increasingly heavy.

    "I slept so much already... Why am I so sleepy? And why am I hungry when I didn''t move that much today." Xiaoyun pondered in his mind.

    After what felt like an eternity, the door was reopened again by Yueyue, who walked into the room empty-handed.

    "I couldn''t find any restaurant that still opens up this late... So I asked Mom to bring food here."

    Yueyue paused for a second to think about what to say, but Xiaoyun didn''t notice it and just assumed Yueyue had finished talking.

    "That''s great. Tell Leyan that I say thanks."

    While Xiaoyun looked around to keep himself awake for the meal, he noticed Yueyue''s face blushed red.

    "Yueyue, you okay?" Xiaoyun inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... Xiaoyun, I forgot to mention that Mom can''t come here this late because the three babies are keeping her busy."

    "Oh... It''s fine. I''ll go to sleep then."

    As Yueyue watched Xiaoyun move back down to the pillow and close his eyes, she pondered Leyan''s instructions over the phone.

    "Why would mom suggest I do that kind of stuff? There''s no way Xiaoyun would accept that... Why would mom suggest it at all?"

    Yueyue''s heart started racing as she thought more and more about Leyan''s words.

    "Xiaoyun... you still awake?" Yueyue softly asked.

    "Yeah, I''m still awake, what''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun opened his eyes, only to see Yueyue had gotten up from her seat and stood by the bedside.

    "Um... There is a way to make you full... But this isn''t my idea, okay? M-Mom suggested this..."

    Xiaoyun''s face was shocked as Yueyue removed her suit jacket from the chair and unbuttoned her shirt shyly.

    "Yueyue, you¡ª¡ª"

    "I-I didn''t want to do this, okay? M-Mom told me to do this." Yueyue nervously replied as she held the tip to Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun began to suckle Yueyue''s nipple like a baby.

    "Hm... d-don''t drink too much, okay? I still have to feed Qiaolan." Yueyue whispered as she tried to hold her moan in.

    Xiaoyun nodded in acknowledgment, but his action was the opposite as he was suckling as much as he could and swallowed it all down.

    "O-Okay, that''s enough." Yueyue tried to move back, but Xiaoyun''s mouth refused to let it go.

    "Xiaoyun! I mean it, okay?" Yueyue tried to push Xiaoyun away gently but to no effect.

    After a few more sips, Xiaoyun finally lets it go.

    "That was so tasty... No wonder Qiaolan is always so attached to yours." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Well, your upper body is mostly recovered. But it seems your legs are still unresponsive... Mr.Mayor, can I ask you a question?" The doctor got a little curious.

    "Sure, go for it," Xiaoyun replied.

    "How did your body heal like this? Most people who''ve suffered injuries like yours would be dead on the spot or at least permanently crippled."

    "I don''t know what to tell you... I don''t know either." Xiaoyun shrugged.

    "I understand, Mr.Mayor."

    The doctor was disappointed in Xiaoyun''s answer but didn''t ask any further questions.

    "Well, Mr.Mayor, I hope you have a speedy recovery. I''ll be back tomorrow for another round of checkups."

    ---

    Meanwhile, back home...

    The six of them, along with Tianci and Lily, ate breakfast in the morning.

    "Nami, you''re going to be on duty to visit Xiaoyun for the rest of the day, okay?" Leyan didn''t give any room for compromise by the look on her face.

    "Fine... but why don''t Yuqi or Yueyue go? What are you guys all afraid of going?" Nami curiously asked as she accepted her fate.

    "We just don''t want to go, okay?" Yueyue replied as all three thought back to their conversation last night.

    "Don''t you want to see him too? Also, why don''t you two should go with her." Yuqi suggested as she looked towards Wuli and Shuli, who had been eating silently.

    "No thanks," Wuli replied coldly as she continued her breakfast.

    Shuli wanted to visit Xiaoyun with Nami, but seeing Wuli refusing the suggestion, she shook her head to join Wuli.

    "I want to visit Brother Xiaoyun!" Lily chimed in.

    "Sure, you can come with me." Nami immediately agreed to it before Leyan could say anything.

    "Tianci, you know what to do right?" Yueyue quietly whispered to Tianci on the side.

    "Yes, I know... I''ll go along with them," Tianci replied.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun lay in the hospital bed, he was utterly bored out of his mind.

    He had been practically sitting there for two hours trying to heal up his body, only to make almost no progress as it seemed to slow down.

    "There must be something I can do rather than just sitting here like this," Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared out the window.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun thought of an idea and created a Rubik''s cube in his hand.

    "Well, time to learn how to play it."

    Xiaoyun began sliding it randomly, and after mixing all the squares, he tried to solve it.

    Thirty minutes later...

    Xiaoyun was able to solve one side of the Rubik''s cube. But the other three sides were nowhere near finished.

    "How the hell am I supposed to solve this..." Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion as he tried different combinations.

    After several more attempts, Xiaoyun gave up and put the Rubik''s cube back on the table.

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Namis Visit and Bodyguards

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to lay back on the bed to relax, the door was suddenly opened.

    "Xiaoyun, do you mind if I go take a break?" Kate asked as she walked inside the room.

    "Of course, go for it," Xiaoyun replied.

    Kate walked over to the empty hospital bed on the other side and immediately fell asleep after lying on it for a minute.

    "Geez... did she stay up all night watching?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he watched Kate sleep peacefully on the bed.

    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun picked up the Rubik''s cube and started solving it again.

    Two hours later...

    "I finally did it."

    Xiaoyun gently put the Rubik''s cube back onto the table as he began admiring his accomplishments.

    "What you doing?"

    Xiaoyun immediately freaked out as a voice suddenly appeared in his right ear.

    Turning around, he sees Nami, Tianci, and Lily in the room, already sitting in their seats.

    "What the hell, did you have to scare me like that?" Xiaoyun asked irritably.

    "Well, we didn''t want to interrupt what you were doing... Look like you are better now," Nami replied.

    "Yeah, of course, I''m getting better. Do you want your husband to be sick in the bed?" XIaoyun decided to joke around.

    "What? No! I want you to be as healthy as possible." Nami replied immediately as she was afraid of the misunderstanding.

    "I''m just joking, silly. I know you''ll never ask for that." Xiaoyun reached out to hug Nami.

    "Hmph! That wasn''t funny." Despite the angry appearance from Nami, she still accepted the hug.

    After a short moment, the two separated.

    "You didn''t come here just to see me, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, here''s the night shift bodyguard for you... Xiaoyun, who''s that person sleeping on the other bed?" Nami asked as she noticed a blond-haired woman lying on the other bed.

    "She''s Kate. Do you remember when she and Anna came to eat dinner?" Xiaoyun reminded Nami.

    "Oh. But why is she sleeping here?" Nami questioned.

    "She was supposed to be my morning shift bodyguard, but Yueyue said the other was busy yesterday, so she brought it over for the night shift..." Xiaoyun explained.

    "I see... She must be sleepy." Nami commented as she watched Kate deep asleep on the hospital bed.

    "Anyway, here''s your nighttime bodyguard! Tianci, come on." Nami drags Tianci to the front.

    "Tianci? You becoming a bodyguard?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Tianci looked down nervously.

    "I-I wanted help, but I couldn''t find any other job... Yueyue told me she got a perfect job for me, so I accepted it." Tianci replied as she finally gained the courage to look back up.

    "So she just threw you into a bodyguard job?" Xiaoyun''s face was filled with doubt for Tianci to be a bodyguard.

    "I''m confident I can do the bodyguard job. I had gone through Yueyue''s training and beat all the other agents just for this¡ª¡ªI mean, I was assigned by Yueyue." Tianci shifted her words as she realized she accidentally leaked her intention.

    "Well, then, I hope we can work together well." Xiaoyun reached his hand out for a handshake.

    Tianci stretched her hand to accept the handshake and then moved back behind Nami.

    "With that out of the way... Mom brought you lunch since you don''t like the hospital food."

    "Of course, I''m the person you are protecting. Besides, do you think Yueyue mind you saying this to me?" Xiaoyun inquired.

    "Okay then... I first had to pass the physical exam. Which was a lot easier than I expected..."

    Tianci proceeded to name every challenge she had to go through, from the easy part, such as being physically fit, to the much harder ones, such as recognizing possible threats in the crowd and in unknown buildings.

    "Damn... You did this all under a week?" Xiaoyun''s face was in awe as Tianci finished explaining the courses she had to go through.

    "Yeah... But I still don''t understand how I got so strong, though. I don''t remember having enough strength to lift two hundred pounds one-handed." Tianci shyly asked.

    "Hm, it''s probably something to do with the other you."

    Just as Xiaoyun finished talking, Tianci''s eyes suddenly started turning red.

    "Speaking of the devil..." Xiaoyun sighed as Tianci fell to the bedside face first.

    The red-eyed with long fangs Tianci got back up and stared at Xiaoyun''s face for a second before saying something.

    "Hey, long time no see."

    "Yeah, long time no see... You woke up drinking blood?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yep. I can''t hold it anymore." Tianci jumped onto the bed as she tilted her head.

    "Don''t make a mess, okay?" Xiaoyun warned as Tianci showed her fangs.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know."

    Tianci''s sharp fang punctured Xiaoyun''s neck like butter as blood began to flow out of the wound.

    "I miss this so much!" Tianci excitedly commented as she kept swallowing down the blood.

    Just as Tianci was about to finish, Kate woke up from her sleep.

    "Hm? What are you two doing?" Kate curiously asked as she rubbed her eyes.

    "Um, n-nothing." Xiaoyun pushed Tianci away from being on top of him as the wound at the neck disappeared.

    "I was just drinking Xiaoyun''s blood. Anyway, you are Kate, right?" Tianci asked.

    "Yeah, I''m Kate. You are?"

    "I''m Tianci, the bodyguard for the night shift," Tianci replied.

    "Oh. Nice to meet you. I''m the morning shift bodyguard. I hope we can work well together."

    Kate got up from the bed and reached for a handshake, but Tianci rejected it as she turned her attention back onto Xiaoyun.

    "I''m still hungry." Tianci looked toward Xiaoyun''s eyes with a sad face.

    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun gave up trying to act and let Tianci return to drinking his blood.

    "Sorry about that, Kate. Tianci is a little special. She has two personalities and is currently in the more rude one." Xiaoyun explained.

    "I understand... But why is she drinking your blood?" Kate asked the question that had been on her mind since waking up to the two on the bed.

    "Well, it''s a long story. But to make a brief, Tianci got experimented on by her teacher. She pretty much turned into a vampire¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m not a vampire. I just like blood." Tianci interrupted Xiaoyun from finishing.

    "Yeah, whatever you say." Xiaoyun rolled his eyes.

    "Um, that''s certainly something I had never heard before... Are you fine with her drinking that much blood?" Kate looked a little concerned as she watched Tianci drink almost several mouthfuls at this point.

    "It''s fine. I can regenerate it faster than she can drink it." Xiaoyun reassured Kate.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Hostage situation

    As Tianci finally finished drinking all the blood she needed, she noticed Kate''s face didn''t look at her with disgust or anything.

    "You''re are weirded out by this?" Tianci asked curiously.

    "I was initially surprised by it, but it''s the zombie apocalypse, so I''m numb to it at this point," Kate replied.

    "Interesting. You''re the first one that had said that to¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Tianci was about to finish talking, her eyes changed back to normal.

    Xiaoyun held onto Tianci just before she was about to fall face-first onto the floor.

    "Whew, that was close." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Can you let go of me?" Tainci nervously asked as she could feel Xiaoyun''s hand holding onto her chest.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun immediately started apologizing as he realized the softness in his hand.

    "It''s okay. It''s my issue..."

    Tianci immediately got up from the bed and sat back in her seat as the room fell silent.

    "Tianci, are you sure you are fit for this job?" Kate curiously asked as she observed the whole interaction between the two.

    Tianci took a deep breath to calm herself before she replied to Kate.

    "Yes, I''m fit for this job. Ms.Yueyue said I can do it." Tianci replied with a calm voice.

    "Well, if she says so."

    Just as Kate got up from the bed, suddenly, there were several loud yelling sounds outside.

    "Everybody hands up! You are all hostages! Don''t play stupid with me." A man''s voice yelled out in the hallway.

    "What the hell is happening out there," Xiaoyun mumbled.

    Kate and Tianci were immediately on high alert as they pulled their pistol out of their bags and walked up to the closed door.

    "I go check what''s happened. You stay behind to protect Xiaoyun, okay?" Kate suggested.

    Tianci nodded in agreement with the plan as she opened the door for Kate.

    The two both peeked outside and noticed no one was in the hallway, so Kate proceeded to sneak out into the hallway as Tianci carefully closed the door.

    ---

    "You two, drag those patients out of their bed... If they are unable to move, just leave them on the bed. But try to get as much hostage as you can."

    A middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge directed the two other middle-aged men holding a rebar as a weapon.

    "Yes, boss." The two middle-aged men left the hospital''s front desk as four others stood still.

    "Boss... Is this really a good idea?" One of the four men decided to ask.

    "Do you want to go back to building houses? I''m tired of doing that boring manual labor. Just trust me, if we get enough hostages, the police will cede to our demand." The middle-aged man explained his plan.

    "Who are you guys? Why are you doing this?" The front desk nurse nervously asked as she watched the security guard knocked out unconscious onto the floor.

    "You know the new restricted zone that we set up for the newcomer for the twenty thousand people, right?" Shuli asked as she calmed down to catch her breath.

    "Yeah, what about them? Is there something wrong?"

    "Yes! Six climbed out of the temporary fences and sneaked past the police guards. They are now heading in a random direction." Shuli explained.

    "What! What the hell is Li Zhen doing!"

    Yuqi immediately pulled out her phone and dialed Li Zhen''s phone number.

    "Hello¡ª¡ª"

    "Li Zhen, what the hell are you doing?" Yuqi angrily yelled out through the phone.

    "Mrs.Yuqi, I want to say it''s not our fault¡ª¡ª"

    "What do you mean it''s not your fault?" Yuqi interrupted Li Zhen from finishing.

    "I don''t have enough police to guard the entire parameter. It''s just that simple. Mrs.Co-mayor, have you seen the map that you drew out? How are we supposed to guard that?" Li Zhen argued back.

    As the realization set in, Yuqi calmed back down and apologized.

    "Sorry, I didn''t think of that... are the suspect captured yet?"

    "Um, do you want to hear the good or bad news?" Li Zhen suddenly started sounding more nervous.

    "What''s the good news?" Yuqi asked.

    "Those newcomers are trapped in a single place now." Li Zhen replied.

    "What''s the bad news then?"

    "They are trapped in the hospital." Li Zhen''s replies got quieter and quieter.

    "Hospital! Did you just say the hospital?" Yuqi yelled out through the phone again.

    "Yes, they are currently in the hospital. But I''m sure they won''t hurt the workers or the patients inside. They need them as hostages." Li Zhen explained.

    "But do you know who''s inside the hospital? If he gets hurt¡ª¡ª"

    Yuqi cuts herself out as she almost accidentally leaks out Xiaoyun''s location.

    "Who is he? Mrs.Yuqi, who are you talking about?" Li Zhen curiously asked.

    "Nothing. I want to see that none of the patients and workers inside the hospital are hurt. Do you understand me?" Yuqi asked.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Yuqi hung up the phone as she looked down at the table.

    "Those people are in the hospital... what do we do now? Nami told me earlier that Xiaoyun is still injured and can''t even move from the bed."

    Yuqi''s face looked completely lost as she stared at the unfinished work at the table.

    "Didn''t Tianci go to be Xiaoyun''s bodyguard? We just have to put faith in her now." Shuli tried to comfort Yuqi as she patted her on the back.

    "You''re right... I guess we just have to put our faith in her." Yuqi replied as she looked much more hopeful.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Situation resolved

    Back in the hospital.

    Just as Kate reached the T section of a hallway, she slowly peaked out of the corner.

    She could see two men standing outside the door with a rebar in their hand, with several hostages behind them.

    As Kate patiently waited, a man came out of the room with two more hostages.

    Suddenly, the three men turned toward Kate''s direction and started walking.

    "Shit... What are the chances." Kate quietly mumbled as she got behind a nearby curtain just as the three men reached where she was earlier.

    "Your turn." The two men looked toward the man in the middle.

    "Fine."

    The man in the middle knocked on Xiaoyun''s door, but there was no response from the inside.

    The man knocked again, but still no response from the inside. So the man tried to turn the doorknob, but it was locked.

    "Hello? Is anyone inside? I''m the doctor doing a checkup." The man softly asked towards the room.

    Still, no response came out of the room as the hallway remained dead silent.

    "Nobody is probably inside the room." The man in the middle commented.

    "Yeah, you''re right."

    As the three walked away for a second, they suddenly rushed back and kicked the door in unison.

    The door hinges popped open with a loud pop as the inside was revealed.

    "Huh, there is no one in the room." The man in the middle commented as he walked inside the room.

    As the two stayed outside waiting with the other hostages, they started to get a little impatient.

    "Are you done checking yet?" One of them yelled.

    "Yeah, almost. Let me check this closet."

    Just as the man was about to open the closet, it suddenly opened by itself.

    "Hand''s up where I can see them." Tianci jumped out of the closet as she pointed the gun at the man.

    The man immediately dropped the rebar on the ground and raised his hand.

    Hearing the sound coming from inside, the other two rushed inside the room.

    "What the hell is happening¡ª¡ª"

    "You two, raise your hand up before I put a bullet in your head," Tianci warned the two standing at the doorway.

    Just as Tianci moved her gun to point at the other two, the man in front of her rushed toward Tianci to try to knock the gun out of her hand.

    Tianci anticipated that the man was going to try to take the gun, so she simply kicked the man right in the stomach.

    The man yelled out in pain as he collapsed onto the bed behind him and fell onto the floor.

    The other two immediately dropped their rebar and raised their hands, seeing their friend rolling in pain from a single kick.

    Tianci nodded in agreement with the plan.

    "Hey, can you all stay in a room? I''ll call you all to come out when it''s safe." Kate asked as she looked towards the hostages.

    The hostages went inside a room as directed and closed the door.

    "You hide behind that curtain, and I hide behind this curtain. I''ll knock out the one on the left when the other three walk in. Can you knock the other two out?" Kate asked.

    "Sure, I think I can do that." The two went behind the door and started waiting patiently.

    After waiting for ten minutes, the three men finally walked towards the hallway.

    "Hey, boss, is it just me, or is this place awfully quiet?" One of the men spoke up.

    "Yeah, it is a little bit too quiet." Li Cibing replied.

    As they walked past the doorway, Tianci and Kate immediately jumped out and kicked their target onto the floor.

    Cibing tried to pull out his pistol, but Tianci kicked his hand away, with Kate kicking him in the shin to force him to fall onto the floor.

    "That was easy," Tianci commented as she tied up the two.

    "Well, they aren''t trained professionals or anything. More like a bunch of street thugs." Kate replied as she tied up Cibing.

    ---

    When the SWAT team finally breached and sneaked inside from the back entrance, Tianci and Kate had already freed all the hostages and tied up all six of them to the front of the hospital.

    "Took you guys long enough," Kate commented as the SWAT team took over the escapee.

    "Sorry about that. I had to make sure they couldn''t hear us breaking in. How did you guys manage to arrest them all?" The SWAT team leader was in awe as he entered the building through the front door.

    "They only got a bunch of tools, and only one person have a gun. They were dumb enough to check their friend without hostage, so what do you think?" Kate replied as she rolled her eyes.

    "Well... I don''t know that." The SWAT leader awkwardly scratched his head as he ran out of words.

    "Hello, two great citizens of the town. I just want to thank you for helping and resolving the situation...

    Do you two want to join the police force? I can give you both the highest starting position," Li Zhen suggested as he walked toward the three.

    "Sorry, I''m already working as a bodyguard," Kate replied.

    "Yeah, me too," Tianci added.

    "Bodyguard? That is such a waste. If you join, I would even put you two to lead the SWAT team unit. It''s one of the highest salaries in the town." Li Zhen doubled down to try to get the two to join.

    Kate was tempted for a second, and Tianci shook her head from the start.

    "Hey Li Zhen, long time no see." Yueyue suddenly appeared out of nowhere as she walked into the conversation.

    "Yeah, it''s been a while... Anyway, how''s the work going?" Li Zhen asked.

    "Going pretty fine... Good thing I wasn''t assigned to deal with securing that perimeter." Yueyue smirked.

    "Yeah, I''m always stuck with the short end of the stick." Li Zhen sighed.

    "Speaking of work, did you try to poach my workers to work for you?" Yueyue brought it up.

    "Yours? You mean these two ladies work for you?" Li Zhen looked surprised hearing the question.

    "Yes, they do," Yueyue replied with a determination in her face.

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Namis worries

    "Oh, if I knew that sooner, I would have never asked. I apologize for that.."

    As Li Zhen apologized, Yueyue felt a little guilty for pushing so hard. Especially when Li Zhen helped her a lot when she was still a police officer.

    "It''s fine... Also, Yuqi called me a few minutes ago to assist you in guarding the restricted zone. Let''s talk outside and discuss how to prevent this from happening again."

    With the two walking away from the scene and the SWAT team cleaning up the aftermath, Kate and Tianci returned to Xiaoyun''s room.

    Just as they stood in front of Xiaoyun''s door, Kate stopped.

    "Tianci, can you stay and watch guard for today? I''ll be back tomorrow for the morning shift." Kate suddenly asked.

    "Sure." Tianci nodded in agreement.

    As Kate walked away from the door, Tianci opened it and walked inside.

    Xiaoyun was closing his eyes as he imagined himself fully healed, but to Tianci, it looked like Xiaoyun was asleep.

    Tianci slowly walked over to the bedside and sat beside it.

    "Why does my heart beat so fast when I get near him? I need to calm down." Tianci thought to herself.

    "He looks so peaceful when he''s asleep... He''s so kind and gentle... Only if he doesn''t already have six wives." Tianci''s heartbeat slowed as she recalled Wuli and Shuli''s wedding.

    "I wonder why they all love him so much? Why would anyone share a husband in the twenty-first century? It can''t be because he''s kind to others, right?"

    "Or maybe it is the sole reason. Just like how he''s kind to me... He''s the only one that accepted me... No one else will ever want to be with a monster like me..."

    Tianci''s mind started favoring Xiaoyun''s side as she stared at Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Tianci, stop thinking about this kind of stuff. I have to keep it professional. I''m his bodyguard now."

    Tianci shifted her attention to the window as she looked toward the outside.

    She could see the leaves rustling through the window as the wind gently blew towards the trees.

    "It''s August already... I have been in the town for over a month now, right?"

    After looking outside for a while, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    Tianci got up from her seat and approached the door to answer.

    It was a young man standing outside the door.

    "Hello, is this Mr.Xiaoyun''s room? Are you the bodyguard for him?" The man asked Tianci.

    "Um, yes. You are?" Tianci looked back with suspicion on her face.

    "Someone sent me to deliver this mail to him. Here it is."

    The young man took out the mail and handed it to Tianci. Then immediately left the area before Tianci could ask anything.

    As Tianci closed the door and examined the mail, her face displayed confusion by the mail cover.

    "Renqin? Who is that?" Tianci couldn''t remember the name but felt she had heard it before.

    After sitting back down, she decided not to open it and put it on the table.

    Two hours later...

    "Um... I haven''t thought of that yet. Anyway, I''m only in the second trimester. There is still a long way to go." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Still, you can start thinking of a name now if you want sweetie." Xiaoyun gently rubbed Nami''s stomach.

    "Yeah, I guess... I''ll tell you when I get an idea for it."

    As the Nami sat inside Xiaoyun''s embrace, the two could feel each other''s heartbeat and temperature.

    "Xiaoyun... if... just if okay?" Nami hesitated for a second, then continued.

    "If you have to choose between the baby or me, which one would¡ª¡ª?"

    "I would choose you no matter what. Come on, silly, when did you start watching drama shows?" Xiaoyun interrupted Nami before she could finish.

    "I''m being serious... I know I don''t really have a body like mom, and even the doctor told me I might have a difficult time." Nami looked a little down again as she looked down at her belly.

    "The doctor said the same thing for Yuqi, and she was still able to do it... Don''t let others doubt you, Nami. I believe in you."

    Xiaoyun turned Nami around as he stared into Nami''s eyes with a serious face.

    "Okay, okay... I was just asking." Nami shyly turned her head to the side.

    "Also, I wasn''t joking earlier. I will choose you no matter what."

    "Yeah, yeah, I already know you are going to say¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Nami was about to finish her sentence, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lips.

    As Nami looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s kiss, he took a step further and started moving his tongue to open up Nami''s mouth.

    Nami opened her mouth happily as their tongue began to mingle with each other.

    After what felt like forever, the two finally separated.

    "Nami, I love you," Xiaoyun said as he stared into Nami''s eyes.

    "I love you too," Nami replied as she stared back into Xiaoyun''s eyes.

    Just as Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand underneath Nami''s cloth. Someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    "Nami, I finished the dinner you brought." Tianci''s voice could be heard by the two of them.

    Nami immediately jumped down the bed as her face was still blushing red from earlier.

    "Wait until we get back home, okay? You''re still injured." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Fine, I guess you''re right." Xiaoyun looked down in defeat as Nami fixed her clothes back to normal.

    "Anyway, I''m going home now. See you tomorrow."

    Nami rushed out of the room before Xiaoyun could even say goodbye

    As Xiaoyun was back to being alone in the room, he picked up the water bottle back up.

    Just as Xiaoyun expected, the bottle inside was full of milk.

    "Did all three of them mix their milk?" Xiaoyun mumbled as the amount was more than what one of them could produce.

    On top of that, the taste was much more thick and sweeter than any of the three.

 Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Renqins Resignation

    After drinking a few sips, Xiaoyun realized something was off.

    "How am I feeling a little full from drinking their milk? When did I get used to this?"

    It was almost as if the milk from the three wasn''t just regular breast milk. Instead, it had a unique flavor and texture surrounding it.

    "I can''t let this go to waste..."

    Xiaoyun lifted the entire bottle to drink the rest of the milk in it, leaving not a single drop inside as he let out a small burp.

    "This is definitely not normal... there is no world where I get full from just drinking milk."

    As Xiaoyun put the empty bottle back down, he tried to create more of it into the bottle.

    Unexpectedly, the milk didn''t appear at all.

    "Huh? Is my ability broken?"

    Xiaoyun immediately thinks of a water bottle in his hand, and just as he finishes thinking, it appears right in his hand.

    "Hm, something special is inside the milk that I can''t recreate."

    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t come up with any conclusion. However, he suddenly realized that the three babies had been drinking this the whole time way before him.

    Suddenly, something clicked in his head.

    "Maybe that''s the reason why Yongyi and the other two are developing and maturing so fast..."

    As Xiaoyun stared at the empty bottle, his mind became increasingly apparent as the conclusion became evident.

    However, just as Xiaoyun was about to pull up his phone to call Leyan, he hesitated for a second.

    "Is this a bad thing? Do they need to know it? It will only add to their worries and make them feel even more isolated from others... I should keep it to myself for now."

    Xiaoyun put the phone away as he laid his head back on the pillow.

    "No wonder why all three of them love to be with Leyan so much as a kid..."

    Xiaoyun mumbled as he began having flashbacks of when he was still working for the company, with the three still babies and Leyan being the stay-at-home mom.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking?"

    Xiaoyun immediately freaked out by the surprise voices he heard until he realized Tianci had been sitting next to the bedside at some point when he was having the flashback.

    "Oh, it''s just some memories," Xiaoyun replied.

    "They must be good memories... Your face looked very happy." Tianci commented.

    "Yeah, they were good memories... But they are only memories." Xiaoyun looked a little down as he started developing a nostalgic feeling for it.

    "Anyway, do you have any good memories in the past?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    I was debating if I should relay this information to you, but I just couldn''t decide. But eventually, the answer was revealed.

    I realized the information was true, but it was far too late... I should have warned you about weeks before you faced the assassination attempt. There is no one else to blame except me.

    I sincerely apologize for my failure, and this is a letter of resignation. When you see this letter, I''ll be packing up my stuff and returning to be a bus driver. I''m sincerely sorry.

    Your former foreign intelligence director, Lin Renqin."

    ---

    "Why can''t people accept that there''s nothing wrong with failing once in a job? They always jump to the conclusion that they should quit immediately for what?" Xiaoyun sighed as he finished reading the letter.

    "Um... I would step down too if I learned that my mistake almost caused my boss''s death." Tianci mumbled as she listened to the whole thing from Xiaoyun reading it out loud.

    "But I didn''t die. I''m still alive and about to be fully recovered. Besides, even if Renqin told me about this, nothing is going to change at all. I would have still gotten sniped like that." Xiaoyun argued.

    Tianci didn''t reply this time as she sat in silence and only listened to Xiaoyun ramble on for several minutes.

    "Tianci, can you hand me my phone?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally calmed back down.

    Tianci grabbed the phone and handed it over to Xiaoyun. Then she watched him dial Renqin in his contact list.

    "Hello? Who''s this?" An unfamiliar voice asked.

    "This is Xiaoyun. Can I talk to Renqin?" Xiaoyun asked back.

    "Hey Renqin! The mayor is calling you." The voice yelled out.

    After a short moment, Renqin''s voice finally came out of the phone.

    "Mr.Mayor, I assume you got my letter of¡ª¡ª"

    "You''re returning to your office tomorrow, and I don''t want to hear any excuses. Do you understand me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Renqin hesitated for a second but then answered back.

    "Yes, sir," Renqin replied.

    "Good, I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun hung up the phone, and he laid back down on the pillow again.

    "Xiaoyun sounds so serious when he talks about business... he''s like a completely different person... It''s so cool..." Tianci thought in her head as she watched Xiaoyun talk through the phone.

    "No, no, what am I thinking? Stop thinking about this kind of stuff."

    Tianci shook her head a little to clear her mind, but Xiaoyun''s cold face kept popping in her head.

    "Tianci, can you wake me up tomorrow morning? I''m sleeping early today." Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t notice the change in Tianci''s face.

    "Of course. I''ll go turn off the light and guard outside." Tianci nodded in agreement and rushed outside before Xiaoyun could notice.

    Xiaoyun started imagining himself with fully heal, and eventually fell asleep after a while.

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Recovery

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already the next day, as shown by the bright sunlight from the outside and the clock pointing at seven in the morning.

    The first thing Xiaoyun immediately tried was to move his leg, and as expected, he was finally able to move it.

    "Finally!" Xiaoyun yelled out loud in excitement as he was able to get out of bed by himself.

    Tianci immediately slammed the door open as she rushed inside the room to check who was yelling out loud.

    "Tianci! I can finally stand up again!"

    As Xiaoyun tried to walk toward Tianci, he almost tripped several times in a row.

    "Oh, that''s great news. But please be careful. It''s still not fully healed yet, I think."

    Tianci walked up to support Xiaoyun and helped him slowly sit back down on the bed.

    "Sorry, I got ahead of myself there." Xiaoyun realized he was celebrating too early.

    "It''s fine. I would react the same way if I were you¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s belly started growling out loud, and Xiaoyun looked to the side in embarrassment.

    "I''ll go get breakfast¡ª¡ª"

    "No, it''s fine. I can make breakfast right here."

    Tianci looked confused until she watched an entire plate of dumplings appear right before her eyes.

    "Oh, right, I forgot about that..."

    Tianci awkwardly scratches her head as a flashback appears in her head, where Xiaoyun shows his ability right in front. Not to mention, all the blood she had drunk was created just inside his body to replenish it.

    "You want some? You haven''t eaten breakfast either, right?"

    Xiaoyun creates two forks in her hands and hands one into her hand before she can say anything.

    "The temperature of the food might be slightly off, but it''s fully cooked," Xiaoyun explained as he picked up a dumping with his fork.

    Tianci picked one up and put it in her mouth, only to find the inside of the dumpling to be burning hot as she pulled the dumpling back out.

    "Ouch, that was so hot." Tianci stuck her burned tongue out as she blew a gentle wind over it.

    Xiaoyun slowly put his piece of dumpling inside his mouth, only to find it to be already cold.

    But it was still delicious as he swallowed it down and proceeded to pick up another piece.

    As the two ate the dumpling piece by piece, they were getting full. But there were still five left as they both stopped eating at the same time.

    Suddenly, the door opened again.

    "Tianci, I''m here to take your shift... Oh my god! Is that what I think it is?"

    Kate excitedly rushed over to the two, with her attention entirely concentrated on the dumplings.

    "You want some?" Xiaoyun asked.

    With no hesitation, Kate nodded several times in a second.

    "Here, you can have the rest." Xiaoyun handed the entire plate along with the fork to Kate.

    After Xiaoyun finished texting, Xiaoyun looked at the time again.

    "Oh right, I was supposed to see Renqin in the office today... Can one of you guys support me to the office?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Both of them replied yes at the same time, with both sides giving their chance to the other person.

    Only ended when Xiaoyun grabbed onto both of their arms at once.

    "Let''s go already. I don''t want to be late."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s decision, the two went along with it as they supported Xiaoyun to the doorway.

    As they arrived at the doorway, the nurse and the doctor were just about to go inside the room to perform their daily checkup.

    "Oh, nice to see you standing up, Mr.Mayor... Is everything okay now?" The doctor asked curiously.

    "Yeah, tomorrow would probably be fully healed. I''ll be leaving the hospital and going back home." Xiaoyun replied.

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face determined to leave, the doctor didn''t stop him and simply wished Xiaoyun a safe journey back home.

    ---

    After walking out of the hospital, Tianci decided to ask something.

    "Xiaoyun, do you want to go back home first or to Renqin''s office?"

    "Back home first. I can''t go to the office in a hospital gown like this."

    Twenty minutes later...

    "Finally, I''m back home." Xiaoyun sighed as he stood outside the door.

    It was one of the hardest walks the three had gone through, as Xiaoyun was constantly at risk of slipping or tripping over a small incline.

    At some point, Kate suggested that one of them carry Xiaoyun on the back, but Xiaoyun refused the suggestion as he wanted to practice walking more.

    Slowly, he was getting better and better at walking as he relearned how to use his legs. He was even able to walk on his own without slipping by the time he got to the front of the house.

    Xiaoyun took out the key and opened the door, only to be pushed over by something inside.

    Luckily, Kate and Tianci caught Xiaoyun on time before he fell onto his head.

    "Oh my god, I''m so sorry! Wait, Xiaoyun! When did you get out of the hospital?" Leyan was in complete shock to see that Xiaoyun was the person that she had almost knocked over.

    "Just today. I was feeling well enough to walk." Xiaoyun replied as the two lifted Xiaoyun back up.

    "Oh, that''s great to hear! But I have to deliver this to Huayi. I''ll be back later." Leyan ran out of the porch with a bag in her hand.

    As the three walked inside the house and all the way to the stairway, a new challenge appeared.

    "Huh, I never thought about having the house more friendly to the crippled," Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared at the stairs in agony.

    Kate and Tianci looked over at each other as if they could talk to each other in silence.

    Eventually, Kate gave in and let Tianci carry Xiaoyun up the stairs.

    After arriving at the top, Tianci put Xiaoyun back down so he could walk back inside the room as Kate and Tianci stood outside.

    "We''ll be waiting out here... If there is any problem, just ask, okay?" Tianci reminded Xiaoyun as her face started blushing.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Setting the tone

    After considering for a few minutes standing in front of the drawer, Xiaoyun eventually decided to wear the military uniform rather than a suit.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the door, he could hear Tianci and Kate talking to someone.

    ---

    "Hey, Nami!" Kate waved as Nami walked in the hallway.

    "Oh, hey, Kate. What are you doing here?"

    Nami jumped in surprise as she was completely caught off guard by Kate being in the house.

    "Just waiting for Xiaoyun to change into his clothes."

    Nami was even more surprised by Kate''s statement as the last time she saw Xiaoyun was still in bed, unable to move.

    "What do you mean Xiaoyun is in there? He is fully healed now?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Yeah, Tianci and I just carried him back home. He still has to attend a meeting later," Kate replied.

    "Meeting with Renqin," Tianci added.

    As the three talk about some trivial things, Nami suddenly realizes something.

    "Wait, Kate, are you bodyguard for Xiaoyun?"

    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Kate looks confused by Nami''s shocked face.

    Nami quickly changed back to normal as her head started racing with thoughts.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to be a bodyguard for someone. It just feels a bit surprised that''s the job you picked." Nami explained her thoughts.

    "Well, it''s somewhat related to my old jobs. I don''t really have any other useful skills." Kate awkwardly scratched her head.

    "Oh, right. I guess translators find jobs pretty hard." Nami nodded in agreement.

    As the conversation continued between Kate and Nami, with occasional input from Tianci, Kate decided to ask the question that had been on her mind the whole time during the conversation.

    "Um, Nami, I''m sorry for asking, but are you pregnant?"

    Nami blushed as she shyly looked away from Kate.

    "Y-Yes... I had been pregnant for four months now." Nami quietly responded.

    After hearing Nami admitting it, Kate immediately started having a highly negative view of Xiaoyun.

    "Isn''t this a little too early? You still have so much to live for." Kate advised as she started feeling disgusted by Xiaoyun''s action.

    "No, I ask him to do it. It''s not his fault. I was the one that wanted a baby..." Nami quickly tried to clear the confusion, but Kate didn''t believe it.

    "There is no way you can consent to this. You''re way too young, and he should know better... Ugh, why would you all allow him to do this?"

    Kate voiced her disdain even more as she remembered the other three wives he had, with all three of them already given birth.

    "He''s only a year older than me. I don''t see why I can''t consent myself to him. We both are fine with it." Nami started to notice Kate''s attitude towards Xiaoyun and decided to defend her decision.

    "Still, he should have refused it for your sake." Kate looked down towards Nami, where she barely reached two-thirds of her height.

    As the conversation started to get more heated, Tianci was awkwardly stuck between the two as one side was her new co-worker, and the other was her own boss''s wife.

    She felt both sides had valid points that she agreed with, making it even harder for her to attempt to calm the two down. Slowly, Tianci began praying in her head for someone to end the conversation.

    Just as Nami was about to argue back again, Tianci''s prayer was answered as Xiaoyun finally left the room.

    "Okay, I''m ready to go," Xiaoyun commented as he opened the door.

    "You shouldn''t thank me. You should thank the person in that letter."

    Xiaoyun finally left the room as Renqin sat in his seat with a much more cleared mind.

    Renqin picked up the letter again and opened it. Inside was the letter he had already seen and the resignation letter he wrote a few days ago.

    Thinking back to the time he had worked with the agent and realizing a family would never see their dad again because of him, tears began to drop down from Renqin''s eyes.

    "Boss is right. I have to do better than this... I can''t let the sacrifice be in vain."

    Renqin wiped his tears away and threw the resignation letter in the trashcan, leaving the mail with only an intel letter from the agent.

    ---

    "You sound so different in there," Tianci commented as the three walked out of the foreign intelligence department.

    "You heard the whole thing?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    Tianci realized she had just admitted to eavesdropping on her boss, so she shyly looked to the side rather than answering Xiaoyun''s question.

    "I don''t mind it, you know. You two are going to listen to a lot of sensitive information anyway... I hope you guys know what you are signed up for."

    As Xiaoyun said that, he looked towards Kate, who had been silent the whole time.

    "What? I know what I sign up for."

    "I hope so."

    Xiaoyun looked back toward the road ahead as they began to walk towards the administrative building.

    After arriving in front of the administrative building, the three walked right inside.

    As they walked in, all the office workers were confused as they had already seen a replica of Xiaoyun walking inside the office along with Yuqi.

    Xiaoyun knocked on Yuqi''s door, but no one responded.

    "Mrs.Yuqi is having a meeting in the meeting room." An office worker walking past commented.

    Xiaoyun thanked the office worker, and the three started walking towards the meeting room.

    Immediately, the entire office block began talking to each other about the confusion of the mayor in the morning and the mayor who had just walked in.

    But Xiaoyun wouldn''t be able to hear any of that as he stood in front of the meeting room.

    "You two wait out here, I''ll go inside."

    Xiaoyun knocked on the door as the two stood to the side.

    After a short moment, the door was opened.

    "Um, Mr.Mayor?" The office worker who opened the door looked confused toward Xiaoyun.

    "Can I go in first?" Xiaoyun asked.

    The office worker immediately moved to the side to let Xiaoyun in.

    As Xiaoyun walked inside the office, everyone in the meeting was dumbfounded as a replica of Xiaoyun was standing right next to Yuqi, albeit it was wearing a suit rather than a military uniform.

    "Babe?" Yuqi and Yueyue both spoke up at the same time.

    All the civilian workers looked confused as they realized that Xiaoyun''s replica sounded completely different from the mayor they knew of.

    "Hello, everyone. I assume you are surprised to see me. You might be wondering who that person is that is standing next to Yuqi..."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to let all their attention turn towards Yueyue.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Paranoia

    "This is my twin sister Yueyue. I assume most of you already know who she is."

    Seeing everyone in the room in surprise after he announced her identity was precisely what Xiaoyun had imagined.

    "If you didn''t know, I was almost killed outside, so she had to act as me temporarily. Sorry, Yueyue, I should have never needed you to put up with this."

    As Xiaoyun bowed down in apology, Yueyue panicked a little as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to apologize in front of everyone.

    "No, no, it''s fine. It wasn''t that much trouble."

    After hearing that, Xiaoyun moved on to the next part of his plan.

    "Ahem, besides that. I had several intel telling me that some ideas were floating around that required me to disappear."

    Xiaoyun''s face turned cold as he raised his voice for the next part.

    "I''m severely disappointed that Yueyue would need to act like me to discourage those people from putting their ''plan'' into action..."

    "You know who you are, and you won''t be hiding forever."

    With a threatening note left off, Xiaoyun softened his tone a little as he took a seat.

    "Now, with that out of the way. Today is the weekly meeting... Would you all go over the report again?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Of course, health department, you guys report first." Yuqi started instructing the department to present their data one by one.

    Three hours later...

    Just as everyone had presented their data and approved plans, Xiaoyun spoke up again.

    "Yueyue, are there any corruption cases you found recently?"

    "No, most of them are already taken care of... Or they are hiding it extremely well," Yueyue replied.

    "I see... very well. Everyone, you may leave now."

    All the department heads immediately got up from their seats as if Xiaoyun was the scariest thing they had encountered.

    "Actually, one last thing." Xiaoyun reminded.

    Everyone''s heart in the room skipped a beat as they slowly sat back again to hear what Xiaoyun had to say.

    "All the department heads'' salaries will be increased to adjust to the recent inflation. As well as all the workers in the government sector..."

    Everyone in the room let out a sigh of relief as it was a benefit to them rather than another threat or actual exposure to some crime.

    "Also, tomorrow, everyone must come in for another mandatory meeting... Now you are all dismissed."

    Everyone immediately left the room as fast as they could as Yuqi and Yueyue remained in their seats.

    "Xiaoyun, you aren''t going to explain what you just did?"

    Yuqi looked a little unhappy as she crossed her arms in frustration.

    "This is for your sake. If I don''t make it clear to them, they will keep thinking they can get away with it." Xiaoyun explained.

    "But you just instill fear into them. How''s that solving anything?" Yuqi challenged Xiaoyun''s explanation.

    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back, instead choosing to stand back up and look away from the two.

    "You know, I had been thinking a lot while staying at the hospital..."

    "Sure... What are you planning to say?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "The next move for us. I''m not letting all our effort go to waste." Xiaoyun replied.

    "I knew it! Finally, it''s time to use the new weapons." Yezi excitedly raised his fist.

    "What new weapons?" Xiaoyun looked confused towards Yezi.

    "Just wait and see. You''ll see it tomorrow in the meeting." Yezi decided not to reveal it right away.

    "Fine." Xiaoyun gave up asking.

    "Anything else? Do you want me to call up all the soldiers, too?" Yezi asked.

    "Not yet." Xiaoyun paused for a second but chose not to ask it in the end.

    "Okay."

    As Xiaoyun was about to leave, Yezi spoke up again.

    "Something is in your mind, isn''t it?"

    Xiaoyun turned back around and asked, "How do you know?"

    "Because all this could have been done in a phone call. You wanted to ask something earlier, didn''t you?"

    "Yeah... I''m not sure if I did the right thing." Xiaoyun sat down across from Yezi.

    "What is it? Maybe I can give you my feedback on it."

    "Well, I did this...."

    Xiaoyun began explaining the changes in him and how he handled the meeting, as well as the talk between him and Yueyue.

    "Yep, you fucked it up. The next action you take is going to decide your relationship with her in the future." Yezi warned.

    "What? What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun pushed Yezi to explain further.

    "Well, you two now have the polar opposite in personality. It''s that simple. It''s either one side compromises, or it''s a breakup in the worst-case scenario... I had been in enough relationship to know how this is going to end."

    "But all I''m doing is to protect them," Xiaoyun argued.

    "Sometimes protection isn''t the thing they are looking for... If you keep behaving the way you describe yourself, hell, even I might distance myself from you." Yezi commented.

    "Why?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Well, because you are way too paranoid. Look, I know that assassination attempt might have changed you a lot. I would, too, if I were you. But that doesn''t change the fact that I''m going to agree with Yueyue that you are too paranoid.

    Before you argue back, let me remind you that the civilian government can''t do anything without the military. Do you really think any of the majors will betray you?" Yezi asked.

    "Um... No?" Xiaoyun replied with an unsure tone.

    "Let me ask you an easier question: do you think the majority of the soldiers support you?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    "So what are you worried about? There is literally no threat of another coup or plot against you. At most, those department heads are just doing some corrupt business on the side. That''s just every government out there." Yezi explained.

    After hearing what Yezi had said, Xiaoyun realized he was indeed way too paranoid for no reason.

    "Although I will give you credit where credit is due. You were right that kindness is quite hindering you as a mayor when it''s an apocalypse. But your kindness saved my life... I hope you can remember that."

 Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Yueyues Acceptance

    "Ahem, anyway, you should probably go make it up with Yueyue before it''s too late. Don''t forget the meeting tomorrow."

    Yezi proceeded to push Xiaoyun out of the command center before he could ask more questions.

    Tianci and Kate couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle as they watched Xiaoyun have the door close right in front of him.

    Xiaoyun turned back around with a normal face as if nothing had happened.

    "Ahem, I''m going back home."

    The two quickly changed back to their normal tone, but the atmosphere felt less tense than before.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun stood in front of the house, he reached for his key to open the door.

    But the door opened before he could put his keys in.

    "Hey, honey! Welcome back!" Nami excitedly jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.

    Xiaoyun reacted just in time as he moved one leg back to balance himself.

    "Woah, be careful. You have to remember you aren''t just by yourself now." Xiaoyun lectured Nami as he carried Nami in his arms.

    "I know. I know. I''m just too excited to see you back home." Nami whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "We just saw each other an hour earlier... Anyway, has Yueyue come back home yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he put Nami back down on the sofa.

    "Yeah, she came back earlier and just rushed back into her rooms. She didn''t even look at Qiaolan... Did you make her mad?" Nami asked back as she noticed Xiaoyun got a little nervous hearing it.

    "Just a little..."

    Nami stares at Xiaoyun''s eyes as if she could see right through Xiaoyun''s lies.

    "Okay, maybe more than just a little. I was just too paranoid and wasn''t in the right mind."

    As Xiaoyun replied to Nami, Kate and Tianci went back outside to scout around the area.

    "You better go apologize to her then... Just a warning to you. Yueyue almost never drops grudges, so you better be prepared." Nami warned with a serious look on her face.

    "Is it really that bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Let me tell you, I learned it the hard way when I accidentally broke her favorite dress a few years back. She completely stopped talking to me for half a year.

    Like she doesn''t even show her anger at you or anything. Just a dead face when you try to talk to them... I was only able to fix it when I brought her a new one." Nami explained.

    "Oh..." Xiaoyun suddenly started having a bad feeling.

    "Anyway, go now. Don''t just sit here and talk... Mom is coming back in a few hours to cook dinner. If she learns about whatever you did to Yueyue, she''s going to be very mad."

    Nami got back up and walked over to the cribs to play with the three babies.

    "Why didn''t I think it through..." Xiaoyun sighed as he got up from the sofa.

    ---

    After a long struggle up the stairs, Xiaoyun was finally in front of Yueyue''s door.

    "Yueyue, it''s me," Xiaoyun asked gently as he knocked on the door.

    There was no response at all from the inside.

    Xiaoyun knocked on the door again and asked, "Yueyue, I just want to talk to you."

    After maintaining the position for a while, Yueyue was getting a little turned on as Xiaoyun started licking around nipples.

    "Hm. Stop playing." Yueyue gently knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.

    As Xiaoyun swallowed down a mouthful of milk, the door suddenly swung wide open.

    "Hey, Yueyue Qiaolan is hungry... w-what are you two d-doing?"

    Nami looked in shock as she watched Xiaoyun suckling on Yueyue''s nipples like a baby, and she could even see the white stain on Xiaoyun''s lips.

    "I..." Yueyue couldn''t come up with any sentence as her mind just kept on running blank.

    "I''ll be back later."

    Nami immediately left the room and closed the door.

    "Was that Xiaoyun drinking Yueyue''s breast milk? Why is he drinking that?"

    Nami couldn''t come up with a reason as she held Qiaolan in her arms.

    After standing outside for a minute, Yueyue finally opened the door again.

    This time, Yueyue was fully dressed, but her blushing red face and her slightly off-angle bra told Nami what she saw earlier wasn''t fake.

    "I can take Qiaolan. Y-you can go take care of the other two." Yueyue quickly held Qiaolan in her arms and closed the door.

    With the door closed right in front of her face, Nami got a little angry.

    "Not even a thank you... Why is Yueyue so shy about it? Not like we haven''t seen each other on the bed." Nami mumbled to herself as she walked downstairs.

    ---

    When Leyan arrived at the front porch of the house, she noticed Tianci and Kate standing in front of the door.

    "Hey Tianci, what are you doing?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "Just doing our bodyguard job. We just examined the area to see if there is any possible danger. Now we''re just standing guard." Tianci replied.

    "Kate, you too?"

    Kate nodded in agreement.

    "Oh, okay..."

    Leyan looked a little unhappy with Yueyue''s choice with Kate as she stared at her chest and felt a little threatened.

    "You two don''t need to stand out like this. Come on it." Leyan opened the door and signaled the two to come inside.

    Tianci wanted to go inside the house, but seeing Kate stand firm, Tianci decided to stay outside as well.

    "Come on, I''m just about to cook dinner too. You guys don''t want to try it?" Leyan threw in a bait.

    Leyan could see Tianci''s mind was torn on staying or not, but surprisingly, Kate was the one who made the decision first.

    "Sorry to bother you." Kate apologized as she took off her shoes at the door.

    "Don''t worry about it. You''re always welcome inside." Leyan replied as she brought a new pair of slippers for Kate.

    Seeing Kate going inside, Tianci went inside the house as well.

    "Tianci, bring Kate around the house, okay? If she''s Xiaoyun''s bodyguard, she should learn the house layout. I''m going to go cook dinner now."

    "Um, follow me. I''ll show you around."

    Tianci guided Kate around as Leyan went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Easing the tension

    Just as the clock hit six, Yuqi, Lily, Wuli, and Shuli finally returned home.

    "We''re back!" Lily yelled out as she walked in front of the two.

    "Welcome back." Nami waved as she looked exhausted, lying on the sofa like a flat cardboard.

    "Where''s mom?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Mom''s still cooking dinner right now. Yueyue and Xiaoyun are still in their room upstairs." Nami explained all three of them before Yuqi got the chance to ask about the other two.

    "Okay... Wait, what do you mean Xiaoyun is in Yueyue''s room?" Yuqi asked again.

    "He already made it up with Yueyue..." Nami''s face blushes as the image of Xiaoyun suckling on Yueyue''s breast flashed right in her head.

    "Oh, that''s good to hear... Well, I''m going to go take a shower first." Yuqi dropped off her bags at the hangar and went upstairs.

    "Wait, I want to go too." Shuli quickly followed Yuqi upstairs.

    Seeing the two already going to take a shower, Wuli decided to follow their footstep as well.

    "Dinner is almost ready! Where is everyone? I thought I just heard Wuli''s voice earlier." Leyan asked as she stepped out of the kitchen.

    "They went to go take a shower... Actually, I''m going to take a shower now."

    Nami left the two babies to play with each other as she got up from the sofa and went upstairs.

    Seeing no one was watching over the two babies, Leyan decided to call Tianci.

    "Hey Tianci! Can you come over and watch over the babies?"

    "Sure," Tianci yelled back from the backyard.

    After Tianci and Kate walked back inside to the living room to watch the two babies, Leyan went back to the kitchen to finish cooking dinner.

    Meanwhile, in Leyan''s room...

    The two were relaxing on the bed as Qiaolan peacefully slept on Yueyue''s chest.

    "Xiaoyun, stop... you are still injured." Yueyue whispered as she pushed Xiaoyun away.

    "I think I''m fully recovered now. I really mean it." Xiaoyun moved a little closer as his hand gently brushed Yueyue''s thighs.

    "Qiaolan is still sleeping, okay? Just wait until tonight." Yueyue shyly replied.

    "Okay." Xiaoyun stopped completely after hearing her promise.

    "Xiaoyun... have you thought of how you are going to make it up for Wuli and Shuli?" Yueyue suddenly asked.

    "Hm? What?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.

    "What do you mean what? You left the two just a day after their wedding. I can tell those two wanted you so bad... but they are just too angry to ask about it."

    "Oh, right... I''m really going to need to make it up for them." Xiaoyun sighed.

    "You better... I would be upset, too, if you just left me hanging like that. You''re so lucky you have Shuli, or else Wuli would have flat-out kidnapped you from the hospital."

    "What do you mean by kidnapping?" Xiaoyun suddenly started having bad feelings again.

    "Well, I had been staying up late for the past few days to deal with some paper, and I coincidently heard Wuli asking Mom if a man could get hard while still in a coma.

    Then, just a day later, she asked Yuqi if we could bring you home instead of having you stay in the hospital.

    Yuqi refused the idea, but I could tell Wuli really wanted to bring you back home... Just a day later, I ran into her sitting on the bedside next to you, still in a coma."

    "Because it''s too much work, okay? I had been preparing this for almost a whole day since I went to Huayi''s place." Leyan explained.

    "Xiaoyun... here''s a piece of chicken. You need to eat more to heal better." Nami sneakily moved a piece to Xiaoyun''s bowl as the other three looked distracted.

    "Hey honey, you should have some vegetables too." Leyan immediately noticed what Nami was doing and copied it.

    Yueyue and Yuqi both proceeded to do the same right after Leyan. Even Lily decided to join in to put food into Xiaoyun''s bowl.

    Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli ate the food in silence, along with Kate and Tianci, who focused purely on eating the food.

    "Okay, that''s enough. I can get the food myself." Xiaoyun lifted the bowl to prevent them from putting more food in.

    As the dinner continued, Leyan noticed the other four had been silent the whole time.

    "Wuli and Shuli, do you guys like the food?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "It''s great," Wuli replied, and Shuli nodded in agreement.

    "How about Kate and Tianci? Do you like it?" Leyan asked as she turned her attention to the two.

    "The cooking is amazing. It tastes great." Kate complimented.

    "Yeah, it''s the best meal I have eaten," Tianci added.

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    Thirty minutes later...

    "I''m really full. I can''t eat anymore." Xiaoyun pleaded as he rubbed his belly.

    "Come on, honey, this is specifically for you. Trust me, you are going to need it." Leyan brings a bowl of soup right in front of Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Fine... what is inside the soup?" Xiaoyun got a little curious as it smelled a little funky.

    "Um, Huayi told me that men should drink it after injuries. Stop asking questions, okay?" Leyan didn''t give any more time as she began pouring the soup into Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    After drinking the entire thing, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but cough several times after Leyan moved the bowl away.

    "What the hell is in that soup? Why does it taste so weird." Xiaoyun quickly chugs several cups of water down.

    "It''s going to help us later..." Leyan left to clean up the table as Xiaoyun went to sit down in the living room.

    "Come here. We''re about to watch a movie." Yueyue and Yuqi tapped the empty seat between them.

    As Xiaoyun took a seat, Kate got up from the sofa.

    "Um, it''s getting late. I''ll go home¡ª¡ª"

    "Why not just stay here? We have so many guest rooms here. Besides, it''s more convenient for you not to need to travel back and forth every night." Yueyue suggested.

    "But that''s outside the contract... And Anna is still waiting at home." Kate shook her head.

    "I can just change the contract tomorrow. You can even call Anna to stay here. I''m sure Mom wouldn''t mind cooking for an extra person." Yueyue doubled down.

    Thinking back to the food she had eaten earlier and the food she had eaten every night at home, Kate immediately made up her mind.

    "Okay, I''ll go call Anna to bring our luggage here. Sorry to bother you guys like this." Kate apologized.

    "No need for that," Yuqi replied as she looked over to Nami.

    "When is the movie on?"

    "Just give me a minute. I''m trying to find a good one, okay?"

    Nami continued to look over her computer storage as she scrolled down all the different movies she had downloaded.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 202: New Guests (R-18)

    "Okay, this is the perfect movie."

    The movie finally appeared on TV as Nami plugged the computer into the TV.

    Just as the beginning scene of the movie starts playing, Leyan drags Yueyue along with her to take a shower upstairs.

    When the two came down in their pajama, the movie was already halfway done.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang just as the two sat down.

    Nami paused the movie as Kate went up the door to answer it.

    "Anna! You finally here." Kate excitedly hugs her.

    "Yeah, I''m here... Here''s your suitcase." Anna hands her suitcase over.

    "Thank you... What took you so long?" Kate asked curiously.

    "Got lost at night a little, was able to find the right way with the car," Anna replied with a broken Chinese.

    "Oh, I see... Well, leave the suitcase here, we can unpack it later. Come with me. We''re watching a movie right now."

    "A movie?" Anna looked surprised as Kate held her hand to the sofa.

    "Yes, a movie. It''s extremely popular." Nami replied as she unpaused the movie again.

    ---

    "What a nice ending," Xiaoyun commented as the credit began to roll down.

    "Yeah... at least for the main character, it was." Wuli rolled her eyes.

    "I thought it was fine for everyone," Yuqi argued back.

    "I''m going to agree with Wuli. It felt a little unfair for all of the side characters involved." Leyan joined in.

    "That''s because you didn''t watch the whole thing." Nami backed up Yuqi''s argument.

    "Everyone in the movie looked happy in the end, though..." Lily quietly mumbled.

    "Lily is right. They all look happy, and that''s what matters, no?" Tianci repeated Lily''s point out loud.

    "Kate, what do you think of the movie?" Yueyue turned around and asked curiously.

    "Um, I felt like the main character should have died... it would have been more poetic," Kate replied.

    "Really?" All six of them looked in surprise at Kate.

    "Yeah, like a heroic sacrifice, no?

    "I guess..." Yueyue scratched her head.

    "How about you, Anna?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Um, I think it had very cool fighting scenes," Anna replied.

    "I see... Well, the movie is over now. I''m going to sleep now." Wuli got up from the sofa and left.

    Most of the people in the living room followed Wuli''s step and went upstairs.

    "Yeah, I''m getting tired too. Tianci, you can show them the guest room, right?" Leyan asked.

    Meanwhile, Nami is unlike any of the three, as she was actually wearing something that wasn''t suggestive at all. It was just a school uniform. However, it wasn''t just any school uniform. It was the one that Xiaoyun had seen only in anime. Combined with Nami''s petite figure, it almost feels too pure to approach.

    Lastly, on the right, it was Wuli and Shuli, both in their unique style despite the two usual being the ones that are in a similar style.

    Wuli was wearing a very revealing office lady uniform with an extremely short hip skirt to the point that Xiaoyun could see her white panties. Combined with a simple white button-up shirt, it gave off a sharp contrast to Xiaoyun''s eyes as he had only seen Wuli in men''s suits or military uniforms.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun thought Shuli was wearing just her regular clothes until Xiaoyun realized they were the same ones she wore when she was working as the principal in front of all the kids. And to emphasize the teacher''s element, Shuli even wore a pair of glasses despite not being nearsighted at all.

    "You guys...?"

    Xiaoyun froze in place as he looked in surprise at Wuli and Shuli being in the room.

    "Um... Yueyue told us that you had been under a lot of pressure. So I did some convincing to get Wuli and Shuli to come over." Leyan shyly replied as Xiaoyun couldn''t keep up his head to look at their face.

    "Oh, that''s lovely to hear... But what''s up with the clothes?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Um, it''s Yueyue and Nami''s idea..." Leyan quickly shifted the blame to the two.

    The two immediately started blushing as they looked to the side.

    "We thought you might need some stimulant to get it up... since you were injured recently," Nami nervously replied.

    "D-Do you like it?" Yueyue shyly asked.

    "I love it. It''s unique and fits all of you so well." Xiaoyun replied honestly.

    "Thank you... it took me a while to find one style that fit everyone..." Yueyue mumbled.

    "Okay, let''s not waste any more time. Wuli and Shuli, you two can go first." Leyan got up from the bed to drag Xiaoyun over.

    The two shyly looked to the side as they moved over to Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun decided to apologize first before moving any closer.

    "I''m sorry for ditching you two last week..."

    "It''s okay. We should have been understanding. You are the leader, after all... We should have known what we signed up for."

    After Wuli replied, Shuli nodded in agreement with her statement.

    "No more like kind of talk, okay? Let''s all move on and make love!"

    Leyan interrupted the three from sitting still and proceeded to push the two directly onto Xiaoyun.

    "Um, how do you two want to do this?" Xiaoyun asked as he could feel his arms being wrapped around their chest.

    "Wuli, you can go first." Shuli moved back a little to give Wuli space.

    Wuli didn''t argue back but looked back to Shuli with a thankful look. Then she turned back around and whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "I want you to fuck me until I can''t move," Wuli''s face blushes as she finishes speaking.

    "If that''s what you want."

    Xiaoyun gently caresses Wuli''s face as the two stare into each other''s eyes. They could feel their heartbeat beating in unison as their body was touching each other.

    Just as the two were about to kiss, Xiaoyun stopped at the last second.

    Wuli opened her mouth to ask why, but Xiaoyun instantly moved closer to kiss Wuli on the lip and used the opportunity to go after Wuli''s tongue aggressively.

    As they began exchanging saliva, Xiaoyun began moving his left hand to unbutton Wuli''s shirt.

 Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Wulis OL and Shulis Teaching (R-18)

    As they continued kissing, Wuli could feel a bump in between her thighs as her hip skirt got pushed upward.

    Wuli gently pulled down Xiaoyun''s pajama and underwear to his knees as the two continued to mix their tongue in each other''s mouths.

    The two finally separated after Wuli almost ran out of breath.

    As Wuli looked down, she could see Xiaoyun''s fully erect cock in front of her skirt.

    "You really want to do it that bad?" Wuli asked as she reached her hand down to touch the tip gently.

    "It doesn''t help that I had been building up for a week now."

    Xiaoyun moved his finger down to push Wuli''s pantie to the side, only to find it already soaking wet.

    "Look like I''m not the only one who wants to do it." Xiaoyun joked.

    "Shut up, just put it in already."

    Wuli blushed as she got on top of Xiaoyun and tried to put his cock inside, but Xiaoyun moved away last second.

    "Remember you said I''m the one in control today." Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Okay, fine..." Wuli backed down to let Xiaoyun take charge.

    Xiaoyun decided to rub his cock a little at the entrance, but it slid right off as the entrance was simply too wet.

    "Stop teasing me already." Wuli impatiently squeezes his shoulder.

    "Okay, okay."

    Xiaoyun shoved his cock directly inside Wuli''s vagina, and immediately Xiaoyun faced a small challenge.

    Despite the apparent slipperiness on the outside, it was a little tricky to move further in as they hadn''t done it for quite a long time.

    "This is going to happen to all of you, isn''t it..." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    All six of them blush as they imagine themselves in Wuli''s position.

    After moving slowly for a while, Wuli finally started to enjoy it.

    "Hm! Can you go faster? I love your cock so much!"

    "When did you talk dirty like that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began moving faster.

    "I-I learned it from X-Yuqi¡ª¡ªHm! She said you like hearing it." Wuli could barely make a sentence as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.

    Yuqi looked down in embarrassment as the other four noted it in their head.

    "Well, she isn''t wrong... but you don''t have to force yourself if you don''t like it."

    Despite Xiaoyun saying this, Wuli knew Xiaoyun was saying the opposite as she could feel him getting even harder inside.

    "Babe, I love you so much! I''m getting addicted to cock! Please, my womb needs your cum so badly!" Wuli moaned out loud.

    Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster as his breath started getting heavier every time he moved up and down.

    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Wuli was at her limit as her vagina started tightening up, making it extremely hard to move in or out.

    "Babe, I-I think I''m coming! I-I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Wuli started constantly moaning into Xiaoyun''s ear every time he hit her weak spot.

    "I''m at my limit too."

    Xiaoyun held it in as hard as he could, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it any longer as Wuli clamped her legs around his waist and pushed Xiaoyun''s cock go as far in as possible.

    "Do we really have to do it like this?" Shuli nervously asked.

    "It feels more fitting doing it from behind... Don''t you think so too?" Xiaoyun replied as he began lifting Shuli''s long skirt to her back, revealing her blue panties underneath.

    Shuli doesn''t say anything back, but her inaction tells Xiaoyun that she agrees with it.

    To confirm his theory, Xiaoyun moved Shuli''s panties to the side and gently brushed his finger at Shuli''s labia.

    As expected, it was soaking wet, just like Wuli''s entrance earlier.

    "Shuli, do you want to do it that bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    Shuli didn''t say anything, but her face told Xiaoyun everything he needed to know.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun had an idea as he noticed all five of them were watching the two doing it.

    "Hey, Ms.Shuli, how does it that you are about to have sex in front of all your students?" Xiaoyun whispered into Shuli''s ear.

    Immediately, Xiaoyun could feel Shuli shaking even harder despite not putting his cock inside yet.

    "Geez, honey, you need to stop teasing Shuli like that. She''s going to cry if you keep it up like this." Leyan decided to speak up.

    "Fine, fine."

    Xiaoyun shoved his cock right into Shuli, and it slipped right in.

    But it wasn''t as hard to move inside as Wuli, as it felt already lubricated inside. So Xiaoyun immediately began moving inside as Shuli began to moan out a little.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Shuli refused to say any words, but her attempt to hold in the moan completely failed as the pleasure from Xiaoyun hitting her weak spot was too much.

    Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Shuli into the air in front of all five of them to let them see how he was moving up and down in Shuli''s vagina.

    "Shuli, you should teach your students about sex-ed. They seem really interested in it." Xiaoyun whispered.

    Seeing Shuli refusing to say anything, Xiaoyun stopped completely as his cock remained inside her, teasing her of the stimulation that she had just felt earlier.

    After a short standstill, Shuli gave in to Xiaoyun''s request as she pointed her left hand to point to her labia.

    "T-This is the labia. I-It''s¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Shuli could finish, Xiaoyun began moving again.

    Then Xiaoyun slowed down to let Shuli talk again.

    "It''s a first part of how a woman can¡ª¡ªHm! satisfy themselves. And w-what your teacher is doing is called¡ª¡ªHm! Having sex."

    Xiaoyun kept speeding up and down, making it extremely hard for Shuli to continue. But she continued despite Xiaoyun not asking her to.

    "T-This part is your vagina. It''s where p-penetration can happen¡ª¡ªHm! I-Inside is the G-s-spot where a woman can feel pleasure¡ª¡ªwhen something touches it!"

    Shuli finally couldn''t hold it anymore as Xiaoyun could feel her vagina tensing up.

    It was almost as if Shuli was about to climax, so Xiaoyun finally let Shuli back down and turned her around to face each other.

    As he leaned in for a kiss, Shuli turned her head to the side.

    "It''s dirty. I¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun ignored her plead, turned Shulis''s head forward, and kissed her directly on the lips.

    As he tried to stick his tongue inside, Shuli adamantly held her lips closed as she didn''t feel it was unclean for him.

    But as Xiaoyun began to speed up, she eventually let it go as she lost control temporarily.

 Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Leyans Qipao (R-18)

    "Did Xiaoyun just kiss Shuli? Doesn''t she still have his¡ª¡ª"

    All four of them turned their head toward Leyan as if she was going to regret what she said next, which made her stop and go back to watching in silence.

    As Xiaoyun''s tongue intertwined with Shuli''s, a sudden flow of water flowed into her mouth.

    "Look, now we both are clean then." Xiaoyun paused to take a look at Shuli''s face.

    "T-Thank you..."

    Shuli shyly looked to the side, only to see the five of them seemed to be very jealous of her.

    As Xiaoyun began to move again, Shuli finally stopped hiding her moans. Instead, she just let it out as all five of them sitting on the side could hear her lewd moan in their ears.

    "No wonder she''s holding it in... I''m getting a little turned on just from hearing it," Yueyue mumbled.

    "I thought those sounds were only actors... but Shuli''s voice seems to be so genuine," Nami added.

    As Xiaoyun kept going faster and faster, he suddenly felt he had hit something hard, just like Wuli earlier.

    "Hm! I-I''m fine! Just continue!" Shuli''s face changed a little from the pain, but the pleasure was enough to override it.

    Still, Xiaoyun slowed down as he could tell Shuli was uncomfortable with him hitting her cervix.

    However, Shuli began moving on her own instead, leading to Xiaoyun constantly hitting her weak spot and cervix despite him slowing down.

    Soon, Shuli couldn''t hold it anymore as she finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as he unloaded his hot semen deep inside Shuli''s vagina.

    As Shuli catches her breath, she realizes she has squirted just like Wuli earlier all over Xiaoyun''s leg.

    "I-I''m so sorry I¡ª¡ª"

    "No, it''s fine. I already said I don''t mind it... looks like all of you squirt though, now I think about it..."

    After hearing Xiaoyun saying that out loud, all six of them started blushing.

    "That''s because you are too good at your job." Leyan moved closer to help Shuli get up and lay her next to Wuli.

    "Shuli... let me return the favor..."

    Wuli shyly lowered her head and began cleaning all the semen that started leaking out of Shuli''s vagina, and even stuck her tongue inside, just like what Shuli did to her earlier.

    "N-Now we are even..." Wuli swallowed it down in her mouth as she looked back to Shuli.

    Shuli didn''t say anything back, but her face was redder than earlier.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, don''t look at them. It''s my turn now." Leyan shifted Xiaoyun''s head to focus on her.

    "My bad." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "Honey... let me tell you something."

    Leyan whispered something into Xiaoyun''s ear, and when she moved back, Xiaoyun''s face was slightly surprised.

    "You sure this is true?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, I took a sample of the two and went to check it... you are so lucky to have them." Leyan instinctively patted Xiaoyun''s head.

    Just as Xiaoyun started moving faster, the button on top popped open as it couldn''t contain Leyan''s voluptuous breasts.

    Seeing this as an opportunity, Xiaoyun lowered his head down and started sucking onto her breasts.

    "Hm! S-Stop, t-they are still w-watching." Leyan nervously tried to push Xiaoyun away, only for Xiaoyun to begin sucking on the nipple even harder.

    Within seconds, Leyan''s breastmilk began flowing out into Xiaoyun''s mouth as her moans echoed in the room.

    "Man, I wish I had Leyan''s size..." Wuli looked at Leyan''s chest in jealousy.

    "Do you really want that? Imagine working with that size." Shuli reminded her.

    Wuli''s jealousy disappeared as soon as she started imagining how impractical her job would have been.

    Soon, Leyan was reaching her limit as Xiaoyun''s attack from both sides was too much for her to handle.

    "Honey, I''m cumming soon!" Leyan moaned out.

    "Me too! How are you still so tight inside when you gave birth five times?" Xiaoyun questioned as he tried his best to hold it in.

    "I-I don''t know! Ouch! Do you want to go¡ª¡ªHm! Inside my womb that bad? W-Wait, don''t stop. K-Keep going¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan tried to tease Xiaoyun at first, but seeing him actually stop after hitting her cervix, she quickly changed her answer.

    As Leyan began to climax, her breastmilk suddenly began squirting out, and her body started shaking uncontrollably.

    Xiaoyun was quick enough to catch all of it with his mouth and swallow as much of it as possible.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded his hot semen right inside Leyan''s vagina.

    In return, Leyan manages to squirt all over his leg, just like the other two earlier.

    "Honey... That was amazing." Leyan let out a deep breath as the two began to calm down.

    "I love you babe."

    After leaning in for a kiss, Leyan lifted herself and moved back to the side.

    "Mom... can I?" Yuqi pointed towards Shuli and Wuli to signal what she meant.

    Leyan hesitated for a second but then nodded in agreement.

    Yuqi lowered her head and began licking all the semen that was leaking out of her vagina.

    Leyan even let out a small moan as Yuqi started to stick her tongue much inner than the surface.

    "Stop Yuqi. That''s enough." Leyan tries to push Yuqi away but fails as her strength hasn''t recovered yet.

    Yuqi finally stopped as she opened her mouth to show all the semen she had gathered, then swallowed it right in front of her face.

    ''Hm... Babe''s semen is as tasty as usual." Yuqi commented as she moved closer to Xiaoyun.

    "You look so lewd in this..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he looked down at Yuqi''s bunny suit.

    "I''m lewd only for you... Do you like it?" Yuqi looked back with a sincere face.

    "Of course I do... This bunny suit really fits you."

    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up to his laps as he gently touched her skin-tight bunny suit.

 Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Yuqis bunny suit (R-18)

    "Thank you for the compliment... Let me give you a reward."

    Yuqi got down to her knees and wrapped Xiaoyun''s slightly erect cock around her large breasts.

    Xiaoyun could feel the warmth inside as Yuqi began squishing it around and teasing the tip with her hands. Combined with the bunny suit forcing her breasts tightly together, it almost felt as if he was already inside Yuqi.

    After a while, she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.

    "My turn now."

    As Yuqi got up on top of him, Xiaoyun noticed Yuqi had been rubbing her legs constantly the whole time.

    "Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    Instead of answering Xiaoyun''s question, Yuqi turned around toward Yueyue.

    "Yueyue, why did you have to install it?" Yuqi''s face didn''t look really happy.

    "It just came with the costume. I didn''t expect you to keep it on for that long." Yueyue replied as she shyly looked down to the ground.

    "What are you two talking about?"

    Xiaoyun was initially confused until he realized they were talking about the bunny tail attached to Yuqi''s back.

    "Yuqi you¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could ask any further, Yuqi pushed him down on the bed and got on top of his cock.

    "I can''t hold it anymore. I need your cock."

    Without any hesitation, she pushed her bunny suit a little to reveal a small gap for Xiaoyun''s erect cock to enter inside her vagina.

    "Hm! It feels so good! I miss this so much!"

    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi''s inside was soaking wet as it went right in with no resistance at all, almost like a hot knife cutting through butter.

    As Yuqi continued to ride on top of Xiaoyun, she suddenly felt a sharp pain as his cock hit her cervix just less than a minute in.

    Despite the pain, Yuqi didn''t stop at all as she started to feel pleasure from the shock every time it hit her deepest part.

    "Darling, are you okay?" Xiaoyun was slightly concerned as he could tell Yuqi was showing visible discomfort.

    "I-I''m fine. Just let me continue."

    Xiaoyun ignored Yuqi''s demand and took charge by flipping Yuqi back to the bottom.

    "If we continue like that, you''re going to hurt yourself, okay?" Xiaoyun whispered.

    "But babe... I like it that way... I want you to use me like a piece of toy." Yuqi looked back with a slightly unsatisfied face.

    Seeing her face, Xiaoyun was torn if he should go with a rougher or softer approach.

    "Babe... Please. I had been waiting for a week now... I know I sound like a slut asking this, but I want you to treat me like an onahole." Yuqi turned her head around to look toward Xiaoyun with a sad, innocent face.

    Something in Xiaoyun''s head snapped as he began relentlessly moving inside of Yuqi with no regard for how she might feel.

    "Ouch! Yes! This is what I want it! Harder! I love you, babe! I''m a slut!

    I deserved to be punished!"

    Yuqi looked down in embarrassment but didn''t argue again as she knew he was doing it for her.

    "Ahem, Yuqi, let me help you up."

    Leyan got up from the bed to help Yuqi get up from Xiaoyun''s cock.

    As the two separated below, Leyan noticed it was a little puffy at the entrance.

    "Geez, you two really don''t have any clue on how to take care of yourself." Leyan lectures the two as she puts Yuqi on the side.

    Xiaoyun and Yuqi both looked toward what Leyan was looking at and realized they might have gone a little overboard.

    "I''m sure it''s fine... it''ll heal right back up tomorrow." Yuqi didn''t care much about it.

    "You... Whatever."

    As Leyan looked away for a second, she hesitated and looked at Yuqi''s vagina again.

    "I-I''m only doing this for your sake, okay? I don''t want you to risk having an infection."

    Leyan bent down to lick all of the semen around the puffy entrance and then went inside a little to clean all the ones leaking out.

    "Mom, you just wanted an excuse to do it, didn''t you?" Yuqi sees right through Leyan''s excuse.

    "No, I would never do something this disgusting if it wasn''t for you being my daughter..." Leyan tried to hide, but her blushing face didn''t help her argument at all.

    "Then why did it swallow it all?" Yuqi smirked.

    Leyan looked down in embarrassment as she had no excuse for it.

    "Mom, it''s fine. Just be honest with yourself. We''re a family, right?" Yuqi moved a little closer to Leyan.

    "Ahem, Yueyue, it''s your turn." Leyan shifted the attention towards Yueyue.

    "Oh, it''s me already?"

    Yueyue nervously moved towards Xiaoyun as she felt a little traumatized and intrigued at the same time from watching Yuqi''s experience.

    "Yueyue, how do you want to do¡ª¡ª"

    "Gentle, please. I-I just want it to be normal." Yueyue replied.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat it like Yuqi... I know you don''t have a weird fetish like some certain individual." Xiaoyun reassured Yueyue.

    Yuqi crossed her arms in anger but didn''t argue back, as everyone in the bedroom already knew she was a masochist at this point.

    "Wait, actually, can you do Nami first? I-I''m not ready yet." Yueyue took a step back as she was still a little too nervous.

    "Look what you have done, Yuqi. Yueyue is traumatized because of you..." Leyan looked slightly angry toward Yuqi, who was still lying on the bed.

    "Come on, Yueyue. Don''t be scared. You''re the one who prepared all this." Leyan moved up to push Yueyue back up.

    "Yueyue, I promise I will treat you in the most gentle way possible." Xiaoyun slowly moved closer toward Yueyue but stopped before they could touch.

    After a long hesitation, Yueyue gave in to her horniness as she still wanted to do it, just like everyone else in the bedroom.

    "Fine... But I want to take charge." Yueyue demanded.

    "Sure, I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun laid back on the bed to let her take full control.

 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Yueyues sukumizu (R-18)

    Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun and slowly pushed her sukumizu to reveal an opening almost the same way as Yuqi earlier.

    But Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun''s cock wasn''t fully erected yet.

    "Xiaoyun... c-can you get it up?" Yueyue shyly asked.

    "I can''t just get it up on a whim," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.

    In reality, he was holding back on purpose to see what Yueyue would do next.

    Yueyue thought for a second, then decided to squeeze his cock in between her thighs.

    "Come on, just get hard already..." Yueyue mumbled in desperation as she kept moving her thighs up and down as it pulled his foreskin back and forth to try to simulate him.

    After a while, Xiaoyun''s cock finally became fully erect as the muscular thighs behind Yueyue''s soft skin were constantly teasing him to the breaking point.

    "Finally..."

    Yueyue repositioned herself again to let her opening be right on top of his erect cock, and sat right down on it.

    "Hm! It feels so nice to have something inside again." Yueyue mumbled to herself.

    As Yueyue slowly moved up and down at enjoying her own pace, Xiaoyun felt he was constantly getting teased on purpose as he could feel his cock being almost fully embraced, only for Yueyue to move back up again.

    Eventually, Yueyue began to speed up a little as she wanted more pleasure out of riding on top of Xiaoyun. It also caused her to moan a little louder into Xiaoyun''s ear, which made him want it to go even faster.

    "Hm? Xioayun, what are you doing?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun got up from the bed.

    "I just want to help you, okay? You shouldn''t be the only one doing all the work."

    Xiaoyun started moving on his own, but at a very slow pace to reassure Yueyue.

    As the two moved together in unison, it became much more enjoyable for Xiaoyun.

    Meanwhile, it was getting more and more stimulating for Yueyue after getting a taste of Xiaoyun hitting her weak spot constantly.

    "Xiaoyun... you can go faster if you want..." Yueyue quietly pleaded.

    Xiaoyun immediately accepted the offer and brought up the pace.

    Within seconds, Yueyue started moaning nonsensical as the only thing in her head was pleasure and asking Xiaoyun to go faster.

    "Isn''t it funny that Yueyue wanted it to be gentle, yet it ended up like this?" Yuqi joked.

    "Yueyue isn''t actively hurting herself like a certain individual, though." Nami pointed out the difference.

    Yuqi grabbed Nami in a chokehold and gently knocked on her head.

    "How dare you make fun of your sister, huh." Yuqi quietly mentioned.

    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Nami apologized.

    As Yuqi let go of her, Yueyue and Xiaoyun were already near their limits.

    "Geez, these two take their sweet time." Leyan pointed out.

    "Well, those two have a compatible body... Not to mention Yueyue goes to the gym, unlike somebody sitting in the office all day." Wuli suddenly threw shade at the two.

    Yuqi and Shuli immediately started blushing as what Wuli said was true. They climaxed with Xiaoyun much faster than Leyan.

    "You say all that, but didn''t you last shorter than two of them?" Leyan noticed the flaw in Wuli''s argument.

    "S-Shut up. I just lack some experience," Wuli replied, her face blushing red.

    As Xiaoyun patted her head as a reward, Nami happily tilted her head to accept the head pat.

    "Babe... I want to do it." Nami shyly looked up to Xiaoyun''s face.

    Seeing Nami in a schoolgirl uniform and looking at him with a pure, innocent face. Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get hard in front of her.

    Nami bent down to carefully examine Xiaoyun''s erect cock, then got back up to ask a question.

    "Do you like seeing me in this uniform? Does me being an innocent schoolgirl turn you on?"

    Xiaoyun was too ashamed to say anything, but he nodded to signal he liked it.

    As Nami moved closer, she suddenly stepped on top of Xiaoyun''s cock with her foot and forced it to bend backward.

    "Ouch! That hurts." Xiaoyun groans in pain.

    "How can you get hard looking at me in this? You should have said no!" Nami looked genuinely upset at Xiaoyun.

    "What''s wrong, Nami?" Leyan asked the question in everyone''s mind.

    "The clothes I''m wearing are just Lily''s uniform... Xiaoyun, can you explain why this turns you on?" Nami asked as she put more pressure on Xiaoyun''s cock.

    Immediately, all five of them sided with Nami as they felt disgusted at the thought of Xiaoyun touching Lily.

    "I-I didn''t know this was Lily''s uniform. I was getting hard because of you." Xiaoyun explained himself.

    "Uh-huh, I don''t believe it."

    "Nami, move your foot." Leyan decided to intervene as she noticed the pain on Xiaoyun''s face.

    Nami hesitated for a second but finally moved her foot away.

    "Honey... do you really not know this is Lily''s uniform?" Leyan stared into Xiaoyun''s eye as if she could see into his soul.

    "I had been in the hospital for almost a week. How am I supposed to remember that?" Xiaoyun argued back.

    After thinking for a second, Leyan asked another question.

    "Can you swear that you will never touch Lily? Or at least wait until she''s an adult?"

    "I swear I''ll never touch her. I already have my plate full with you guys. Why would I ever marry anyone else?"

    "Besides, Lily isn''t my type. She''s too small. I''ll never touch her¡ª¡ªNami is an exception. I love her not because of her size but because of how much she has done for me. I love her as a person." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    Leyan stared at Xiaoyun in silence until she could tell Xiaoyun wasn''t lying at all.

    "Nami, I think you really are mistaken... Xiaoyun only got hard looking at you because you are in that outfit...

    Nami, you really should apologize. Honey is really hurt by what you just did." Leyan looked back at Nami with a serious face.

    Nami thought for a moment as she sat still on the bed.

    "Nami, I''m sure Xiaoyun isn''t that messed up." Yueyue chimed in.

    "Yeah, I never saw Xiaoyun getting hard when Lily was beside him. I think you are just too paranoid." Yuqi added.

    "I think Leyan is right. There really isn''t a reason for him to touch her." Shuli brought up another reason.

    "If Xiaoyun really lays a finger on Lily, then I''ll personally¡ª¡ª"

    Wuli made a pair of scissors with her finger and made Xiaoyun feel a cold shivering down his spine as she performed a cut.

    And he could tell Wuli was being completely serious as her voice sounded as if she was just looking for an excuse to say that line.

 Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Namis schoolgirl apology (R-18)

    After a short consideration, Nami finally moved back in front of Xiaoyun.

    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt you like this. I-I just don''t know why I was so paranoid and¡ª¡ª"

    As Nami looked up to Xiaoyun to apologize, Xiaoyun felt she was about to cry at any point as her eyes began to get watery.

    "It''s okay. I understand your concern... I would be disappointed in myself too if I view Lily like that."

    Xiaoyun pulled Nami closer to comfort her as he gently patted her on the head.

    "Is it just me, or does Nami always get out of trouble just like that? A little cry and Xiaoyun just gave in like that." Yuqi commented as she got a little jealous.

    Yueyue nodded in agreement as she felt it was a little unfair how easily she was off the hook despite Nami stepping on their husband''s most precious part.

    "She''s young, okay? Everyone makes mistakes... Besides, she is probably just being impacted by pregnancy mood. You two forgot how you treated Xiaoyun back then?" Leyan reminded the two.

    The two immediately started blushing as they thought back to how much they accidentally hurt Xiaoyun both emotionally and physically while they were still pregnant in the past.

    "It''s out of our control," Yuqi argued.

    "Exactly, so why wouldn''t it apply to Nami?" Leyan pointed out.

    As the debate got increasingly heated, Wuli decided to remind the two.

    "Ahem, you two should probably stop arguing."

    The two realized everyone''s attention had been looking at them arguing, so they quickly shut their mouth.

    "Mom... am I paranoid?" Nami curiously asked as Xiaoyun put her on his lap.

    "Don''t worry about it. Everyone goes through it when they are pregnant. Just make sure you communicate with Xiaoyun and talk it out... Don''t make this kind of rash decision next time, okay?" Leyan explained.

    Nami felt slightly relieved upon hearing that. Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli got somewhat nervous.

    "Are we really going act like that later?" Wuli nervously asked as she and Shuli had been pregnant for about two months now.

    "It depends on person to person, but usually mood swings are pretty common... Honey, you are fine with it, right?"

    Leyan looked to Xiaoyun, who had been quiet since her debate with Yuqi.

    "Yeah, I don''t mind getting hurt. You guys already have it hard enough with pregnancy... You guys are the real heroes carrying the baby for nine months and then going through labor as well..."

    Realizing he had just accidentally spoken his mind out loud, Xiaoyun decided to change the topic.

    "Ahem, anyway, Nami, do you still want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked as he fixed Nami''s hair to the side.

    "Are you sure? I-I don''t think I deserve this." Nami asked nervously.

    "Of course you do. You had been holding on for a week because of my careless mistake."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second as his eyes couldn''t look away from Nami''s white stocking.

    "Um... Nami, can I have a request?"

    Nami nodded in agreement as she still felt a little guilty. It was the perfect opportunity for her to make up for Xiaoyun.

    "Can you step on me again?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    Everyone in the room was shocked at Xiaoyun''s request as they couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun just said.

    "Can you say it again?" Nami wanted to make sure she heard it correctly.

    Just as Nami was about to climax, Xiaoyun suddenly sat back up and kissed her on the lips.

    As the two kissed passionately, Nami could feel Xiaoyun''s radiating hot body as she had nowhere else to put her hand beside his back.

    Xiaoyun could also feel Nami''s increasingly fast heartbeat, and her inside was tightening again.

    "Sweetie, are you about to cum?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, babe! I can''t hold it anymore!" Nami moaned out as she began to climax and squirt all over Xiaoyun''s leg.

    Xiaoyun gave it a final push, hitting Nami''s cervix on accident as he unloaded his hot semen deep inside Nami.

    As the two calmed down and recovered their breath, Yueyue moved closer to them to help Nami lie down to the side to relax.

    Suddenly, all four turned towards Yueyue as if they wanted her to do something they had done earlier to ensure everyone had evidence of each other.

    Yueyue hesitated for a second but gave in after their stare started becoming glaring for her.

    "Fine... I guess I''m the only one that hasn''t done it yet."

    Yueyue bent down and licked all the semen that was leaking out of Nami''s vagina, then went in further to make sure there wouldn''t be any further leak.

    After Yueyue swallowed all the semen down, Leyan finally sighed in relief as the clock hit midnight.

    "Finally. It looks like we are all done... Let''s all take a shower." Xiaoyun announced.

    All five started walking towards the shower, with Xiaoyun carrying Nami in his arms.

    ---

    It was already three o''clock when the seven of them left the shower.

    "This is all your fault." All of them said out at the same time.

    "What? It''s not my fault I got hard. Anyone would have had the same reaction if six beautiful ladies were standing right in front of them naked," Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Besides, who was the one that beg me to keep going? I even reminded you guys that there''s still work tomorrow."

    All six started blushing as they did it with him so often in the shower that they had lost count.

    "Shut up, it''s your fault no matter what. I''m going back to sleep now."

    Yuqi left the room and went back to her room.

    "I''m so sleepy...Goodnight, Xiaoyun." Nami yawned as she left the room.

    "I want to check if Yongyi is okay... I want to sleep with Nami tonight." Leyan followed Nami back to her room, as she left Yongyi in her room earlier.

    "Well, I''m going to sleep now... my body is so tired... Shuli, let''s go."

    Wuli and Shuli returned to her room, leaving Xiaoyun and Yueyue alone.

    As the two looked towards the bed, they realized why they all left the room as quickly as possible.

    "Um... you can''t sleep on this bed... You can come to my room if you want." Yueyue threw an invitation towards Xiaoyun as the two left the room.

    "Sure... I won''t do anything, I promise." Xiaoyun decided to hide his intention first.

    "You better... I still have to go to work tomorrow... And Qiaolan is sleeping in the room." Yueyue reminded Xiaoyun as she opened the door to her room.

    Hearing the last part, all the idea that Xiaoyun had disappeared as the only thing he wanted to do now was to go to sleep.

    The two lay down on the bed and immediately fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Leyans morning quickie (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun walked downstairs after freshening up, he could hear the kitchen hood running.

    As Xiaoyun walked past the living room, he walked past Yongyi, who was peacefully sleeping in his crib.

    "Who brought Yongyi out here? Is Leyan already up?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he continued walking toward the kitchen.

    And just as Xiaoyun expected, Leyan was already up and standing before the stove cooking something.

    "Hey babe, what''s for breakfast today?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood behind Leyan.

    "Just some noodles... Why are you up so early?" Leyan curiously asked, with most of her attention still on the pot.

    As Xiaoyun stared at Leyan''s T-shirt and her tight blue jeans, the morning wood that had been up for the whole morning immediately got worse.

    "I already slept enough in the hospital... Hey Leyan, can I have a small request?"

    "What is it?" Leyan started shifting her attention towards Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer, but he moved his legs forward a little.

    Leyan felt something hard bumped onto her thighs and immediately realized what Xiaoyun was asking for.

    "Honey, I''m still cooking. And Yongyi is right next door... Can you just not wait until tonight?" Leyan tries to move away from Xiaoyun, but he holds her in place.

    "I can''t wait for that long... Yongyi is still sleeping right now," Xiaoyun replied as he moved his hand underneath Leyan''s T-shirt and touched her soft skin.

    "But they are about to go to work. They''ll be up soon." Leyan gave out her final defense.

    "There''s still thirty minutes before Leyan wakes up first. Besides, they slept so late yesterday that they are definitely going to oversleep."

    After thinking for a bit, Leyan gave in to Xiaoyun''s request.

    "Fine... but I don''t want to take a shower in the morning." Leyan threw in her request as she turned the fire down to low.

    Xiaoyun was confused by what Leyan meant by it until Leyan bent down to her knees and started unbuckling his belt.

    "How are you still so pent up when we did it so many times yesterday." Leyan sighed as she noticed the massive tent in Xiaoyun''s pants.

    "I just can''t control it... I don''t know what''s wrong with my body." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratches his head.

    "Yeah, sure, whatever you say..."

    As Leyan pulled down Xiaoyun''s underwear, his erect cock slapped Leyan on the face.

    As Leyan stared at Xiaoyun''s cock on her face, she couldn''t help but imagine having the entire cock going inside her.

    "Leyan?"

    Leyan snapped back to the moment and took a step back to give herself more room to work with.

    Slowly, Leyan gently wrapped Xiaoyun''s cock with her warm mouth as she began peeling his foreskin back with her tongue.

    "Hm!" Xiaoyn accidentally let out a small moan.

    "Hm?" Leyan stopped as she looked at Xiaoyun with a confused face.

    "Keep going, I''m fine."

    With a gulping sound, Leyan swallowed down the water along with all the semen she had gathered in her mouth.

    "Oh snap, the breakfast!" Leyan panicked as she pushed Xiaoyun to the side and opened the pot.

    The noodles were the opposite of what she imagined, as they were perfectly fine rather than burnt.

    "I already turned off the fire earlier, you silly," Xiaoyun smirked.

    "Hmph. I guess you are good for something."

    Leyan bent down a little to help Xiaoyun dress back up.

    As she was about to put on Xiaoyun''s underwear back up, she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was somehow already hard again.

    "You just did it! How are you still already up again!" Leyan lashed out her frustration as she pulled his pants back up.

    "It''s not my fault the way you clean was just too sexy..." Xiaoyun softly argued.

    "I''m not doing it again." Leyan got back up and started putting the noodles into the bowls.

    "I know, I know. I guess I''ll just have to go to work with this massive tent." Xiaoyun tried to act hopeless, but Leyan didn''t fall for it.

    "Go sit down. They are about to get up soon." Leyan pointed at the clock to remind Xiaoyun.

    "Damn it," Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat back down in his chair.

    Just as Leyan puts the bowl of noodles onto the table, a footstep can be heard walking downstairs.

    "Good morning, Mom." Yueyue waved as she walked into the kitchen, her eyes still half closed.

    "Good morning Yueyue... how was the sleep yesterday? Did Xiaoyun do anything to you?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "No, we both were too tired and fell asleep. Oh yeah, I already put Qiaolan in the living room earlier... Aah! Why are you up so early?" Yueyue freaked out as she noticed Xiaoyun was sitting right next to her.

    "I was here the whole time. You just didn''t notice me somehow."

    "Whatever... Mom! Are there only noodles today?" Yueyue asked out loud.

    "Well, if it weren''t for a certain individual preventing me from cooking, I could have made another dish at least," Leyan replied as she laid all the other bowls of noodles onto the table.

    "Who is it? I''ll beat that person up, and they''ll never stop you from cooking again... Wait, never mind."

    Yueyue quickly realized the only person who could stop Leyan was sitting right next to her, so she changed her answer at the last second.

    "Ah, what are you guys talking about?" Yuqi asked as she walked inside the kitchen, already in her suit.

    "Just some stuff... Qiqi, did you have a good sleep yesterday?" Leyan asked curiously as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.

    "Well, I''m still tired as you can see... Mom can you take care of Lianrong today? I already put her in the living room." Yuqi pleaded.

    "Sure, I don''t mind it."

    As Yuqi sat down in her seat, she noticed something missing on her table.

    "Mom where is my coffee?" Yuqi looked around the table and couldn''t find it.

    "You forgot you said you''re going to make your coffee?" Leyan reminded her.

    ''Shit... I completely forgot about it. I was supposed to buy it before I came back home." Yuqi looked defeated as she sat down in her seat.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 209: A tired morning and meeting

    "If you want, I can make the coffee for you," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Sure! Can you make me a latte?" Yuqi asked.

    "Um, I never drank that before... I only drink dark coffee."

    "I''ll take it."

    Xiaoyun made a coffee mug that appeared out of nowhere, then made a cup of dark coffee on the table.

    "Here, it might be slightly more bitter than you expected," Xiaoyun warned as he handed the coffee mug over.

    "It''s fine. I drank all different kinds of coffee when I was back in the office." Yuqi reassured him as she lifted the mug.

    After taking a small sip, Yuqi immediately put the mug back down.

    "Whew, this is more bitter than I expected."

    "Told you. I don''t add sugar to it since the bitterness wakes me up."

    Xiaoyun proceeded to grab his coffee mug and make himself a cup of coffee.

    "Coffee without sugar? That sounds so awful." Yuqi couldn''t stand the thought of it as she always had drank coffee with sugar.

    "Can I have a sip?" Yueyue got a little curious.

    "Sure, here," Xiaoyun smirked as he handed the mug over.

    "Honey... Yueyue had never drunk coffee before. You''re going to ruin her first experience." Leyan decided to speak up.

    "Come on, it''s not that bad. Look, Yuqi is already getting used to it." Xiaoyun pointed towards Yuqi, who had already drunk a quarter of the mug.

    Yueyue hesitated for a second but accepted the offer and took a sip.

    "Ugh, coffee tastes so bitter!" Yueyue almost spits it out as she hands the coffee back to Xiaoyun.

    Leyan got up from her seat to get some water for Yueyue.

    "Here, wash your mouth for a bit."

    After the debacle ended, the four went back to eating.

    Just as they were halfway finished, Wuli and Shuli finally came to the kitchen to eat.

    "Good morning!" Wuli excitedly sat down in her seat, full of energy.

    In contrast, Shuli sat down silently with no energy like the other three.

    "Hey, Wuli and Shuli. How did you sleep last night?" Leyan asked.

    "Pretty well. It''s probably the most sleep I''ll get before the mission tomorrow." Wuli explained.

    As the six of them were eating at the dining table, the people in the guest room started walking into the kitchen.

    First, it was Lily as she sat with no energy and started eating slowly.

    Next, it was Tianci, who walked into the kitchen with a very energetic look, but her mind seemed to be preoccupied.

    Lastly, Kate and Anna walked out of their room and into the kitchen together.

    ---

    It was already ten o''clock when the five arrived in the administrative building.

    When they walked inside, everyone was already there waiting.

    "Took you long enough. Did you have diarrhea or something?" Yezi joked.

    "Nah, but I was just seeing¡ª¡ªnever mind." Xiaoyun changed at the last second as he realized it wasn''t really appropriate for him to joke back like that.

    "Ahem, the official meeting starts now." Xiaoyun cleared his throat as he took a seat at the center.

    One hour of report later...

    "Yuqi, can you summarize what everyone had said?" Xiaoyun asked as he had completely forgotten what everyone had said after hearing so many different reports.

    "Sure."

    Yuqi pulled out the notes she had taken the whole time and started reading them.

    "Our city population is almost seventy thousand people, with five thousand of them being newcomers that had just moved in recently from the war. There has also been a large influx of migrants from different cities and provinces that have been put into the newcomer category.

    The health department is currently over capacity by ten percent as many of the newcomers have some illnesses that were untreated when they are outside. They are requesting a new expansion to the hospital and more hiring as they are severely understaffed."

    Xiaoyun noted it in his head this time as Yuqi moved on to the next one.

    "The construction department is currently building as much housing and expanding in all three directions. They had been contracted to build five more factories in the upcoming months...

    Currently, they have been breaking even rather than losing money... Which is rare when every department we had set up was meant to lose money so far." Yuqi added her thoughts at the end.

    "The next department is the trade department. They had seen a drastic increase in outside traders visiting our towns and trading goods for food and weapons...

    An interesting note is that the trading department had requested to grant the ability to let certain people leave town to gather goods in the city."

    "Isn''t gathering goods from the city done by the military?" Xiaoyun asked as he remembered that every department could give a list to Yezi, and he''d organize soldiers to go out and find it.

    "Yes... but they only requesting that civilians with a permit get the right to do so... since we are only trading with traders that get here, rather than trading with other settlements."

    "Hm... Valid point. I''ll consider it."

    Xiaoyun didn''t outright agree to it as he felt it could endanger the town''s stability and give way to outside influences.

    "Okay, the next thing is... The commercial department. They had reported a decline in growth as some shops have closed down due to the recent raw resource price hike from the military action you took last week.

    But to make up for it, five new factories, as mentioned earlier. They have been leased to private individuals who intend it to be a textile factory." Yuqi explained.

    Xiaoyun nodded as he noted it in his head.

    "The next three departments are..."

    Yuqi proceeded to explain all the overcapacity in the education sector, from the newcomers who had kids to the overcapacity of other new departments such as the sanitary that Yuqi had recently established.

    "Okay, okay. So all of them are caused by the newcomers we moved in last week, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, we''ll need to expand all of them if we were to keep up with demand," Yuqi replied.

    "Very well. I trust you can handle those... I''ll consider the trade department one later."

    With all the reports out of the way, all the majors let out a sigh of relief as they didn''t get why Xiaoyun even invited them here in the first place and was getting bored.

 Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Renqins Report

    "Now... Can Renqin give everyone a report on the outside factions?" Xiaoyun looked over to Renqin.

    "Yes Boss... Currently, there is no major faction in Guangdong that could threaten us at all. Our biggest rival, the military, had left Guangzhou entirely and was heading north to an unknown location.

    However, several traders had reported sightings of the military going to Shaoguan in the north. So, I sent several agents out to confirm it, but they haven''t reported back yet... Still, it is most likely true since Shaoguan has less than a million people. Its a much better location for a base than Guangzhou."

    All the majors immediately let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the news, as most of them could still remember the military''s bombardment that almost wiped out the massive zombie horde that was heading toward the town.

    "Outside of Guangdong province, the intel is much harder to gather. So far, we have gathered that there are still no major factions in the Guangxi province, but several minor factions have already been leading the struggle to drive back the zombies.

    One of the most prominent factions there was built upon the former border patrol initially designated to deter Vietnam. They had been separated from the Southern Theater despite being under them."

    Just as Renqin was about to move onto the East part, Xiaoyun interrupted him.

    "Do you have any news in other countries?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "No, almost all the communication had been mysteriously cut between countries as soon as the outbreak began...

    There had been a conspiracy theory that some organization was behind all these, but there is no evidence to prove it." Renqin explained.

    "I see... You can go back to the report."

    Renqin took a sip of water and then resumed his report again.

    "In the east, Fujian province had almost no intel at all... Due to the difficulty of the agents traveling there, I had to rely on the traders who had traveled there.

    So far, the coastal cities are entirely under the zombies'' control... But most of them are stuck there as the Eastern theater of the military has blown up all the bridges that go toward the city.

    Coincidently, they are also the only faction located in Fujian, as they mostly cleared all the inner city of the zombies. And they seem uninterested in trying to clear any of the costal city."

    "That seems a pretty short-sighted move." Yezi suddenly commented.

    "Yes, I would agree with you. But considering the number of zombies that would have totaled up in Quanzhou, Xiamen, and Zhangzhou, They might be sacrificing most of the population in Fujian to protect the inland cities." Renqin explained.

    "This doesn''t seem humane at all," Yueyue commented.

    As she pointed out, almost the entire civilian branch agreed with her, as everyone sitting at the table was living in the biggest coastal city in the south. With few of them having friends who lived there.

    "We''re not here to discuss what''s humane or not... Renqin, can you go on to the next part?" Xiaoyun signalled.

    "Yes Boss... And to our northwest is the Henan province. There are two large civilian factions just like us... Although they are civilians, one seems to be heavily influenced by the military from the former Central theater."

    "Shenzhen has hundreds of minor factions fighting and dealing with the massive number of zombies in the city. Same with Zhongshan and Jiangmen. They cannot form any large faction at all, as they are mostly evenly matched to each other...

    Of course, they are nowhere near our size, and they haven''t received any help from the military... Naval ships off the coast occasionally go to a nearby port to recruit people for their boats. They mainly operate around Zhuhai, not in the big three."

    As Renqin took a small break to drink water, Xiaoyun asked a question.

    "I completely forgot about the navy... They are mostly unaffected by the outbreak, right?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Not exactly. It seemed that there had been an outbreak in the ships as well. I was able to interview several people in the town who escaped through a lifeboat and traveled to live here. So the ones in Zhuhai are the only remnant that survived the initial outbreak." Renqin clarified.

    "So, a potential ally or an enemy in the south..." Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "Perhaps. But it''s hard to get in touch with them since they are always on the sea."

    After explaining the four cities, Renqin finally moved his pointer to the last two major cities below Guangzhou.

    "And for Macao and Hong Kong... I don''t have any info on them at all. All the traders had said that the bridge is completely jammed and nobody can go in or out of the city."

    "Probably not that good if I can imagine..." Xiaoyun commented as he considered the two cities so densely populated and having nowhere to go would almost certainly be a death sentence.

    "Yeah. That''s all the outside factions near us that I had gathered. Any further ones in the far north are either outdated or unreliable."

    Renqin pulled out another pack of paper in his bag.

    "Now for our ally in Qingyuan... They had been able to maintain themselves and cleared their cult stigma to be a much more attractive survival camp. And thanks to the city being mostly cleared, it now has almost the same population as us."

    "Really? Same as us?" Xiaoyun couldn''t believe the statement.

    "Yes. Since the cult no longer existed, most people started flooding towards it when traders started spreading the positive news about it." Renqin explained.

    "I see... Well, that''s good to hear from our ally." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and moved on.

    "And for our ally in the countryside, they had been growing steadily as they started merging with several other towns and forming defensive alliances."

    Renqin suddenly looked at Yuqi as if he wanted her to say something.

    "They had been sending people and trading with us more and more often... They even asked us when we would make our flag so they could put it up." Yuqi replied.

    "Really? When did they become so close to us?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "When their village leader visited our city a few months back, and I specifically showed him all the soldiers at the training field... I remember this was during your expedition to rescue people from the city." Yuqi explained.

    "Oh right, I remember you told me there was a visitor. Tell him that we''re not going to make a flag. That would make us a public enemy to the entire country... Ahem, Renqin, you can continue." Xiaoyun shifted everyone''s attention back to Renqin.

 Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Restarting the War Plan

    "That''s all. That''s the end of the report." Renqin replied as he put all the paper back into the bag.

    "Wait, how about the bandits in the east of us?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Unfortunately, they got wiped out by a zombie horde," Renqin replied.

    "Oh. Okay... Well then, everyone had now heard reports about the current condition of our city and the outside world."

    Xiaoyun got up and removed the projector controller from his pocket.

    ''You might be wondering why I made everyone come here today and listen to all this information that might not even be useful to you."

    As Xiaoyun walked toward the whiteboard, he pulled down the newly installed overhead projector sheet.

    "I want everyone to be prepared for our next goal. It requires everyone to be able to work together to make sure everything runs as smoothly as possible... Most of you probably already know about the war we were supposed to wage against the zombies.

    And how it got put on a pause out of nowhere... Well, I''m going to tell you guys that I was assassinated."

    Most of the people at the table didn''t look surprised, as Xiaoyun had already told the civilian branch yesterday, but all the Majors were surprised except Lingang and Han Bang, who knew what happened that morning.

    "But as you can see, I lived... But you know what the assassin told me before they died? They want us to never go inside Guangzhou and just sit in our city."

    Xiaoyun turned on the projector, and it immediately showed two words in a big, bold letter.

    The word ''War Plan'' was right in the center as Xiaoyun looked at everyone''s face for their reaction.

    Most of the Majors looked extremely happy, especially Lingang, who looked ecstatic when he saw the two words from the projector.

    Interestingly enough, Han Bang had a frown similar to that of all the head departments on the civilian side.

    "I''m going to reiterate it. If we do not clear all the zombies in Guangzhou, they will knock on our door one day. If anyone disagrees and wants to promote ideas of expanding inward, I will allow you to step down right now, and you won''t be in trouble."

    Not a single person spoke up as Xiaoyun expected.

    "Very well. Then, I''ll assume everyone here views the zombies as our enemies. Now I''m going to go over what everyone needed to do..."

    Thirty minutes later...

    "So that''s all I needed from you guys. Just try to integrate the newcomers into the town. Money and resources are not a problem. Remember, if you face an issue, ask Yuqi about it. She will be allocated all the resources during this wartime.

    Also, there will be a new recruitment campaign from twenty thousand to thirty thousand. The new ten thousand soldiers will not participate in the upcoming war and will serve purely as a defensive and logistic force...

    However, I doubt many people are willing to join, so it''s just a capped number in case more people are willing to join than I expected.

    Also, I want to remind everyone that there is no mandatory draft. It''s always going to be a volunteer force only... Unless the enemy is right at our walls."

    Xiaoyun added the last part as a reminder to everyone.

    "And for the majors... I''ll show you the war plan tomorrow. Make sure you sleep well and get all your fellow soldiers ready by Thursday."

    "Everyone, you are dismissed."

    Xiaoyun turned off the projector and pulled the sheet back up as everyone left the meeting room.

    "Xiaoyun, you want me to help you with the plan?" Yezi asked before leaving the room.

    "Nah, I can do it myself," Xiaoyun replied as he turned around to answer him.

    "Okay, see you tomorrow then."

    As most people left the room to return to work, Yueyue stood at the doorway.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun curiously asked Yueyue as he packed everything into his backpack.

    Kate started to feel bad as Anna looked defeated. But then something popped into her mind.

    "How about you try this? It helped me fall asleep when I got fed up with the noise."

    Kate whispered something into Anna''s ear, and her face immediately started blushing.

    "No way. That would never work. I¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, it''s going to work. At least it worked for me. I could fall asleep right after midnight. You slept at four, didn''t you?"

    Anna nodded.

    "Trust me. Just try it tonight." Kate stared towards Anna''s face with confidence in her eyes.

    Seeing no other option left, Anna agreed to Kate''s suggestion.

    "Fine... But if it doesn''t work, you are going to ask Xiaoyun to find me a new place."

    "Sure, I''ll do that if it doesn''t work. You better not lie, though... I really don''t want to ask him for a favor."

    "Of course, I won''t. I have a soul, unlike a certain redhead," Anna grinned.

    "At least I have a brain, unlike some blonde," Kate fired back.

    "Hmph! You''re going to regret saying that."

    Anna jumped Kate as she began tickling her sides, forcing Kate to put up her hand in defeat.

    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Kate apologized.

    Anna finally let Kate go, and the two sat back on the bed.

    "Well, I''m going to work now. See ya." Anna left the room.

    With Kate being alone in the room, she decided to call Tianci.

    "Hey, Tianci. Where are you guys?" Kate asked.

    "We''re at the command center right now. He''s just writing his war plan right now." Tinaci replied.

    "Okay, I''m going over right now."

    Kate hung up the phone and started taking off her pajamas.

    "Ugh, this always gets in the way... I should have made it smaller when I got the chance. So damn heavy."

    Kate pushed her bra back up a little as it somehow shifted downward.

    After fixing her bra, Kate started putting her uniform back on.

    "Should I put on makeup? Nah, why would I want to look good when standing next to him all day?"

    Kate double-checked she brought everything needed with her, then finally left the room.

    "Hey Kate, you going to work?" Leyan asked curiously ask she sat in the living room.

    "Yeah, going to Xiaoyun right now," Kate replied.

    "Wait, can you bring this with you? It''s just his lunch inside."

    Leyan handed a bag to Kate before she could say anything, then opened the door for her as she walked out of the house.

    "Thank you!" Leyan waved as Kate left the house with the bag.

 Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Tiancis Confession

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish editing the first part of the war plan, someone knocked on the door.

    "Tianci, can you open the door?" Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t want to draw his attention away.

    "Okay."

    As Tianci opened the door, Kate was standing right outside.

    "Hey, Tianci... What''s Xiaoyun doing?" Kate asked as she noticed Xiaoyun didn''t even turn to look at her once.

    "He''s busy writing about his plan." Tianci quietly whispered.

    As the room returned to silence, Kate carefully put the bag Leyan gave onto one of the tables.

    "What''s this?" Tianci curiously asked.

    "It''s his lunch that Leyan asked me to carry over... Speaking of lunch, Tianci, are you hungry?"

    "Not really. I''m still full from the noodles." Tianci nervously replied.

    Kate noticed Tianci''s nervousness and decided to ask about it.

    "Is there something wrong?" Kate quietly asked.

    "No, I''m perfectly fine¡ª¡ª"

    As soon as Tianci spoke up, Kate immediately noticed the change in Tianci''s eyes.

    "Hey Xiaoyun! It''s the other Tianci again." Kate warned.

    "Come on, I was just about to finish it..."

    Xiaoyun irately stood up and walked towards Tianci as her pupils had already turned entirely red.

    "Hey, Kate. Long time no see... and Mr.Bloodbag." Tianci waved.

    "Hello..." Kate awkwardly waved back as Xiaoyun moved Kate behind him.

    "I thought I already fed you a few days ago." Xiaoyun looked highly annoyed as he began lowering his jacket.

    "Yeah, but somebody kept moaning sound in the middle of the night... She''s burning my energy when she''s not resting at night." Tianci replied as she moved her head next to Xiaoyun''s shoulder.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Just get it done with already." Xiaoyun avoided the topic as

    Tianci immediately bit down at the vein and began drinking the blood as if it were water.

    "You know the other Tianci has a crush on you, right? Those noises had haunted her since she moved into your house." Tianci suddenly spoke up.

    Xiaoyun knew what Tianci was talking about but remained silent as he didn''t know how to respond.

    "And having her hearing the person she loves having sex with someone else... What a cruel punishment... I hope you know that the longer you stall it, the more it will hurt," Tianci stopped again to speak up.

    "If you don''t like her, just say it now rather than make her endure this one-sided relationship. I''m quite frankly tired of seeing my other self getting abused this hard."

    Tianci licked the last drops of blood out of the wound as it started healing.

    "I..." Xiaoyun looked a little lost as he stood in silence.

    "You already have six wives. Is it that hard for you to accept her? Come on, you''re a man, right? Make up your mind already." Tianci separated as she argued back with an irritated voice.

    As Xiaoyun chose to remain silent again, Tianci started to get more and more annoyed.

    "You know what, why don''t you just let me have sex with you right now? You and her wouldn''t need to decide any further about it." Kate moved closer to Xiaoyun.

    "No... you can''t do that." Xiaoyun argued as he took a step back.

    "How about we just ask first?"

    "Go for it."

    "Um, Xiaoyun, Kate brought Leyan''s lunch here. Do you want to eat it?" Kate asked out loud.

    "You guys can eat it. I''m just going to eat dinner later."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s response, Kate smiled back at Tianci.

    "I told you. Now let''s eat it together."

    Kate opened the bag again, and inside it was some sort of desert wrapped in clear plastic and a pink water bottle.

    "I wonder what it tastes like."

    Kate took up the soft and squishy powdery shape dough and ate the whole thing at once.

    As she bit down, she could taste the sesame inside.

    "Hm! It''s so good!" Kate exclaimed as she took another piece and ate it down.

    "Is it that good?"

    Tianci took a piece and took a bit of it.

    "This is so good!" Tianci looked in shock at how good the desert was as she grabbed another piece when she hadn''t even finished the first one.

    After the two finished the whole thing in less than five minutes, their month was beginning to feel extremely dry from the powdery texture. So Kate grabbed the pink water bottle and drank almost half of the bottle.

    "My turn." Tianci grabbed the bottle from Kate as her voice became increasingly muffled from the dryness.

    "Why does this milk taste so sweet?" Kate wondered.

    Tianci put the empty bottle back down as she had finished the rest.

    "Why did Leyan put milk in a water bottle?" Tianci mumbled.

    "I don''t know, to be honest... But it sure tasted a little sweet... I kind of want more of it." Kate replied as she licked all the remaining milk on her lips.

    "Yeah, it tasted much sweeter than milk... Wait, there is no milk in the fridge." Tianci suddenly remembered.

    "What do you mean? Then where else did she get it from?" Kate looked confused towards Tianci.

    Suddenly, the realization hit both of them at the same time.

    "Wait. Did we just..." Kate looked dead into Tianci''s eyes.

    Tianci nodded as it was the only possibility she could have gotten the milk from.

    "I think we just drank her...milk."

    "But why would she put it in Xiaoyun''s lunch? No, that just can''t be..."

    Kate facepalmed herself right in front of Tianci as she sat in the chair in defeat.

    "I refuse to believe I drank someone''s breastmilk when I was already an adult. There is just no way."

    Kate got so upset she spoke in a mix of English and Chinese at the same time.

    "Too late now... It''s not that bad. At least we know it was from Leyan, not just some stranger." Tianci reacted much calmer than Kate.

    "That just makes it more awkward when we see each other everyday... We just have to stay silent and act as if nothing happened."

    Tianci nodded in agreement as she didn''t want to say it to Leyan either.

 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Shower talks

    When Xiaoyun had finished the plan and uploaded it onto the computer to print extra copies, it was already almost six.

    "Time to go home." Xiaoyun stood up with his backpack full of his finished plan.

    "Finally." Kate and Tianci sighed in relief as they had been idle for almost all day.

    ---

    "Hey honey, how''s work today?" Leyan asked as she hung Xiaoyun''s backpack onto the rack.

    "Pretty much the same. Is everyone back yet?" Xiaoyun asked as Kate and Tianci rushed toward the kitchen.

    "Yeah, we''re just waiting for you to come back."

    The two held hands as they walked to the kitchen.

    "Finally, you are back home. What took you so long?" Yuqi asked curiously.

    "Just needing to edit the last finishing touches to the war plan. It should be ready tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied as Leyan handed him a bowl of rice.

    "What''s the war plan? Is it different from the last one?" Wuli impatiently asked.

    "I can''t tell you that. You''ll have to see it for yourself tomorrow... I would say it still follows a very similar plan." Xiaoyun gave a small hint.

    "Blah, that''s like saying nothing. Whatever."

    As everyone began eating dinner, Nami decided to ask something.

    "Are you going to the front line again?"

    "Nope, I''ll only be in the back with the reserved unit in case one of the units needs reinforcement... Hey, you aren''t allowed to ask that." Xiaoyun realized he might have leaked too much information.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun, we''re your wives. Why would we leak anything? Do you not trust us?" Yueyue felt Xiaoyun was a little too sensitive again.

    "I guess you''re right. Maybe I can tell----"

    "Ahem, no talking about work at the dining table." Leyan shifted the conversation away from work as the atmosphere became more awkward.

    "I almost forgot. How was the lunch I packed for you today?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "I love it. The food was amazing." Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.

    "That''s good to hear... H-How about the drink?" Leyan asked nervously.

    "Uh, it''s great. It tasted amazing." Xiaoyun finally flinched a little as he was just making it up on the spot.

    "Okay, I''ll keep doing it then."

    Leyan''s face started blushing as she remembered what she had done in the morning to fill the entire water bottle. But seeing Xiaoyun''s face looking very happy reinforced her decision further.

    Meanwhile, Kate and Tianci nervously looked at each other as if they were about to have a panic attack if Xiaoyun mentioned their name.

    "Kate, are you okay?" Anna asked as she noticed Kate was shaking a little.

    "Yeah, I''m fine." Kate quickly calmed herself back down.

    Xiaoyun looked over the two and noticed their nervousness.

    But he didn''t think much of it as he thought they were just nervous because they didn''t want Leyan to know they had eaten the lunch.

    "Sister Leyan, can we watch a movie after?" Lily asked with excitement in her voice.

    "Sure. It''s not like there''s other entertainment... Nami, can you put on a movie?"

    ---

    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa watching the movies.

    As Lily began taking a shower, Leyan turned on her showerhead and started showering.

    "This place is so big... Who came up with the idea of having such a big shower?" Kate and Anna were in awe as they walked into the shower area.

    "Yuqi came up with it. We also use a bathtub in the middle to relax later. You two wanna join?" Leyan asked.

    "Sure, that sounds great."

    Just as the two began showering, the three finally arrived.

    "What took you three so long?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Nami said she felt something kicked in her belly. So we just waited until it stopped." Yuqi explained.

    "That''s impossible. Nami, you are only in your second trimester. Are you sure you are not just overthinking it?" Leyan asked.

    "I don''t know... Maybe you are right."

    As everyone was taking a shower now, Kate couldn''t help but notice Leyan and Yuqi were constantly readjusting their back a little, just like her and Anna.

    "Do you guys have the same issue?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Hm?" Everyone turned around and looked towards Kate.

    "The back issue," Kate explained.

    Everyone turned back to focus on taking a shower except Leyan and Yuqi.

    "Yeah. It''s hard for us to support them without wearing a bra..." Leyan mentioned.

    "But since Xiaoyun loves them, we''ll have to live with it." Yuqi shrugged.

    "I see..."

    Just as the two were about to turn around to focus back on taking a shower, Anna suddenly spoke up.

    "Does getting pregnant make your breast bigger?" Anna curiously asked.

    "Only slightly. Usually, it shrinks back slightly once the breastfeeding period ends." Leyan explained.

    "Slightly is an understatement. Mom, I''m only two-thirds your size, and I remember that we were mostly equal before we gave birth." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Well, if I''m already bigger than you, it''s only going to make the gap bigger, you silly. Besides, I already got pregnant four times." Leyan instinctively reached her hand to pat Yuqi''s head.

    "Stop patting my head. I''m not a child." Yuqi pushed Leyan''s hand away.

    "You''re always a child to me, no matter how old you are." Leyan looked down at Yuqi with a motherly look.

    "Um... Mrs.Leyan, is childbirth painful?" Tianci chimed in and asked.

    "Depends on person to person. Everyone is different. But for me, all five were pretty easy... If you want a hard example, Yuqi could explain it to you."

    "Childbirth? Ha, I''d rather be shot than ever give birth again. That shit was the most painful thing I had experienced. I don''t recommend it unless you are mentally prepared for it." Yuqi explained.

    "Come on, it wasn''t even that scary at all. Yuqi is fearmongering again. I was just like mom, and it went by super easily." Yueyue chimed in.

    "I''m not fearmonger... My bottom frame is average, okay? If you want to see what''s small, just look at Nami." Yuqi pointed at Nami.

    As everyone''s attention turned towards Nami, she felt insulted by Yuqi.

    "S-Shut up. You brainless cow."

    Nami tried to punch Yuqi in the chest, but Yuqi just held Nami''s fist in place.

    "Oh, is my little sister jealous? It''s okay. You still have a chance to grow." Yuqi sarcastically replied.

    "Okay, you two. No more playing around." Leyan separated the two from each other as everyone focused back on taking a shower.

 Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Night before expedition Part One (R-18)

    When everyone got out of the shower and started putting on their undergarment, Kate couldn''t help but notice the six had perfectly smooth skin.

    "How do you keep your skin so well? Is there some sort of special skincare routine you guys are doing?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Um, I haven''t done any skincare at all... At least since the apocalypse."

    All five of them nodded in agreement with Leyan''s statement.

    "Then how do you keep your skin so smooth like this? It just can''t be natural."

    Kate didn''t believe a single word from Leyan as she felt it couldn''t be done naturally for all six.

    "Um... I can''t tell you why... But it''s not what you think."

    Suddenly, all six started blushing as if they didn''t know how to respond.

    "It''s fine if you guys don''t want to say it."

    Kate gave up asking as she noticed all of them remaining silent.

    As everyone started putting on their pajama, Lily suddenly spoke up.

    "Nami, aren''t your guys'' skins like this because of Xiaoyun?" Lily asked curiously.

    "Yeah, it''s all done by him. Kate, if you want to know, you can ask him directly." Leyan interrupted Nami before she could answer Lily.

    Kate was surprised by Leyan''s answer but didn''t feel it was too unbelievable as there always had been a mysterious thing that she felt Xiaoyun had done in secret.

    "Oh, okay. I''ll ask him tomorrow morning."

    ---

    When everyone returned to their room, the six looked lost as Xiaoyun wasn''t in the bedroom or the other shower.

    "I''ll go find him. He''s probably just downstairs." Yueyue volunteered herself.

    After going past the living room and the kitchen, Nami finally sees Xiaoyun sitting in a chair in the backyard.

    "Geez, it took me long to find you... Why are you sitting here?" Yueyue asked curiously.

    "Just thinking about something... Yueyue, what should I do if someone falls in love with me?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Is it Tianci?" Yueyue asked instead of replying to Xiaoyun''s question.

    "Is it that obvious?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Yeah, the moment you invited Tianci into the house, we already knew it was only a matter of time."

    Xiaoyun turned around and looked back at Yueyue in the eyes.

    "Would you guys mind if I----"

    "Xiaoyun, are you that blind?" Yueyue rolled her eyes as she sighed in disappointment.

    "What? What do you mean blind----"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, he was interrupted again.

    "If we didn''t accept her, then we would have never let her step into the house, you silly..."

    Yueyue suddenly started patting Xiaoyun''s head as her face looked a little down.

    "Although we will never prevent you from getting more women, please remember that we sacrifice a lot to share with you like this."

    "I promise it''s going to be the last one..." Xiaoyun held Yueyue''s hand as the two stared into each other eyes.

    "Ahem, Yueyue, who let you decide that for us?" Yuqi''s voice suddenly came out from behind.

    As the two turned around, all five were standing at the doorway.

    "Hello?"

    "It''s me, Anna."

    "Yeah, I know. Why are you calling me this late?" Kate asked with barely any energy in her voice.

    "Can you get water with me? The hallway is too dark for me to walk in..." Anna nervously asked.

    "Ugh, how are you scared of the dark when you literally make guns that kill people... Whatever, I''m coming out of my room right now."

    As the phone call hung up, Anna waited patiently for Kate to knock on the door.

    After hearing a knock, Anna walked up and opened it.

    "Boo!"

    "Aah! For fuck sake, Kate, why are you scaring me." Anna freaked out for a second, only to realize it was Kate with her hair down.

    "Hehe... Let''s go get water." Kate replied as she pulled her hair back up.

    As the two walked into the hallway and toward the kitchen, they suddenly kept hearing a very quiet noise.

    "K-Katee, do y-you hear that?" Anna nervously asked.

    "Yeah, probably just the wind outside." Kate didn''t think much of it.

    The noise got slightly louder as the two got to the water dispenser. It was almost as if several people were talking with a mix of odd noises.

    "Wait here. Let me go check what that noise is coming from..." Kate pulled out her pistol from her pocket.

    "I-Is that serious? Do we really have to go check it?" Anna nervously asked.

    "I''m a bodyguard, so I must ensure the house is secure."

    As Kate walked towards the hallway to the backyard, she turned around for a second, only to see Anna had been following her the whole time.

    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to stay back?" Kate looked a little angry at Anna.

    "I-It''s too dark back there. I don''t want to stay there alone." Anna kept stuttering as the hallway they were in was completely dark.

    "Whatever, just don''t make any noise."

    As the two approached the backyard, they could finally see again as the moonlight shined through the glass door.

    When they were a few steps from the glass door, they finally realized who was making the noise.

    "Honey, harder, please!"

    The two recognized it was Leyan''s voice.

    "I want it too, babe!"

    The two took a second, but they realized it was Yuqi''s voice.

    "Um, w-we should go back to our room." Anna suggested as she began to turn around.

    Just as Anna was about to leave, Kate held Anna''s hand to prevent her from leaving.

    "Come on, are you not curious how they have sex?" Kate asked as her curiosity made her want to go forward.

    "But it''s their private business... We shouldn''t be peaking like this." Anna quietly argued in German.

    "They are doing it in their backyard. They know the risk of being watched." Kate argued as she headed alone by herself.

    "Fine..."

    The curiosity in Anna''s mind took over as she walked up with Kate all the way to the glass door.

    As the two peeked outside, they could see Xiaoyun sitting down on the bench, with Yuqi and Leyan on top of him sandwiching his cock between their labia.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Night before expedition Part Two (R-18)

    "I''m cumming!" The two moaned out at the same time.

    The two climaxed from just rubbing against Xiaoyun''s cock, with Xiaoyun cumming right after spraying his semen all over their legs.

    Kate and Anna''s faces blushed as they watched the two switch into a six-nine position to start licking the semen off of each other.

    Seeing the lewd act by the two, Anna just couldn''t handle it anymore and decided to leave.

    Kate noticed her leaving but didn''t ask her to stay again as, in Kate''s mind, she hoped Anna would leave so she could start enjoying it all by herself.

    As Anna stepped towards the dark hallway, she immediately ran back to Kate.

    "Can you walk me back to my room first?" Anna pleaded.

    "No, I don''t want to miss all the action," Kate dismissed Anna''s request as she was getting too into watching what was happening outside.

    Seeing she had no other option, Anna sat on the floor and stared at the ceiling.

    "Our turn now."

    Kate watched Wuli and Shuli walk up to Xiaoyun, then bent down in front of him as the two started licking Xiaoyun''s cock.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was erected again.

    "How does he recover this fast... No wonder why they all share him." Kate mumbled as she watched Xiaoyun get up from the bench and put Shuli and Wuli onto the bench.

    As Xiaoyun stacked Wuli on top of Shuli, he started to switch from going inside Wuli''s vagina then right into Shuli''s vagina on repeat.

    Kate could see their genuine enjoyment as both Wuli and Shuli were moaning out in pleasure every time Xiaoyun goes inside their vagina.

    "Which one should I cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he started speeding up.

    The two yelled out each other''s names, forcing Xiaoyun to make a decision.

    "This is so lewd... Do they have an orgy every night like this?" Kate mumbled as she started to get wet from just watching.

    "I love you, Xiaoyun!"

    The two both yelled out at the same time as they climaxed at the same time.

    Xiaoyun moved the two back down before cumming right after as he sprayed his semen all over their face.

    "Why are they swallowing his semen so much? Everyone in those forums says it''s disgusting... There has to be something special about it." Kate mumbled as she watched Shuli and Wuli licking it off of each other''s faces.

    Anna finally couldn''t help her curiosity as she got on top of Kate and peeked over her shoulder to watch.

    As Wuli and Shuli looked at each other with semen all over their face and mouths, they started licking it off of each other''s faces.

    "T-This... is so wrong on so many levels," Anna mumbled in German.

    After the two finished cleaning each other''s faces, Shuli suddenly kissed Wuli and forced her mouth open.

    Wuli was in complete shock as Shuli even stuck her tongue inside her mouth, but her mind changed when her mouth became full from Shuli giving all the semen to her.

    Just as Shuli was about to separate, Wuli grabbed Shuli''s head and moved half of the semen back to her mouth.

    After equalizing it, the two separated and swallowed all the semen in their mouth.

    "I don''t want your share, okay?" Wuli looked back at Shuli''s eye with affection.

    "But I thought you wanted to get stronger----"

    "Sure."

    The two watched a bucket full of water and a mop appeared out of nowhere as Xiaoyun began cleaning.

    But what was more urgent was six of them were walking towards them.

    Kate and Anna got up and rushed back into their room before the six of them could see them through the glass window.

    ---

    "Is it just me, or did I hear someone walking in our house?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "Probably just leafs." Leyan dismissed Yueyue''s concern, but as a precaution, they all put on their pajamas before walking back in.

    After getting all the way upstairs and into the bathroom, they threw their pajama into the laundry basket as they rushed towards the shower area.

    "Ugh, this will be so hard to wash off," Wuli mumbled as she noticed everyone''s hair had some semen on it.

    "I told you we should never have let him cum on our face like that," Yueyue argued as she turned on her showerhead.

    "Let''s split up and wash each other''s hair. That would probably be faster." Leyan suggested as she chose Yuqi as her partner.

    The other four split into their usual pairs and started putting shampoo onto their hair.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finished cleaning outside and returned inside, he noticed the clock had just passed midnight.

    "Damn, we really did that so early... Wait, that means I can keep going in the bathtub."

    Xiaoyun rushed upstairs to the bathroom and threw his pajamas in the basket.

    But as he walked past the bathtub, nobody was in it as he expected.

    As he opened the glass door, all six of them had just finished washing each other hair.

    "Damn, you guys still showering?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, because somebody got all of our hair stuck," Leyan replied as all six looked at him angrily.

    "Oh. Sorry about that."

    After apologizing, Xiaoyun walked into a corner and began showering in silence.

    Seeing Xiaoyun being silent and not doing anything to them, unlike the usual shower sex, they started to feel a little worried.

    "Honey... are you okay?" Leyan asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. Let''s just take a shower and go to sleep after."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reply, the six got even more worried.

    "Babe, you don''t want to have sex?" Yuqi asked.

    "I think we had enough outside. Besides, you guys are still mad at me, right?"

    The six of them all sighed in relief as they realized Xiaoyun was just thinking about them.

    "Come on honey, we are not mad at all... You sure you don''t want to do it?" Leyan asked as they all turned off her showerhead and cornered Xiaoyun against the wall.

    Leyan moved closer to whisper into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "If we do it here, there wouldn''t be a mess to clean up, and we can just take a shower right away... We''ll let you do whatever you want as a reward for earlier."

 Chapter 216: Chapter 216: War Plan revealed

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already morning.

    "Honey, wake up! You still have work today!" Leyan yelled into Xiaoyun''s ear as she shook his entire body.

    "Okay, okay. I''m getting up."

    "You better be ready in five minutes," Leyan warned.

    As the door being slammed close traveled into Xiaoyun''s ear, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the time.

    "It''s only Eight... Whatever."

    Xiaoyun yawned as he exited the bed and walked toward the bathroom outside.

    "What a crazy night..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked into the mirror.

    As he began brushing his teeth, the thoughts of what happened last night kept appearing in his head.

    "I need to stop thinking about this..."

    After freshening up, Xiaoyun returned to his room to get dressed and walk downstairs to the kitchen.

    Everyone was already eating breakfast, with three of them holding their baby in their arms and their breast wide open.

    "Morning, babe." Yuqi waved as she noticed Xiaoyun walking in.

    "Morning... Why is everyone up so early?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat next to Leyan.

    "What do you mean early? It''s already nine." Yuqi looked confused by Xiaoyun''s question.

    "What? I just checked the time earlier, and it says eight... Wait, why does the clock over there say nine..."

    Xiaoyun was completely lost until Leyan finally revealed the reason.

    "I almost forgot, I need to change the bedroom clock''s battery. It already died when I woke up." Leyan explained.

    "Ah, crap. I can''t be late today."

    Xiaoyun started shoving down his food as fast as possible, with everyone watching him as they had already finished their food.

    After the three finished breastfeeding their baby, Yuqi and Yueyue handed their baby to Leyan to care for as they got ready to go to work.

    Xiaoyun was just in time as he finally finished eating.

    "Okay, let''s go." Xiaoyun rushed up to catch up with the rest of them waiting in the doorway.

    As Nami and Leyan sat at the dining table with three babies in their arms, they walked up to the living room to let the three babies play with each other.

    "Are you okay, Nami?" Leyan asked as she noticed Nami walking weirdly.

    "I''m fine... Are you fine, Mom?" Nami asked back as she noticed Leyan walking weirdly as well.

    "Yeah..."

    The two started blushing as they thought back to what happened last night.

    "Mom... why did you say we let him do whatever he wanted with us last night?"

    Nami''s voice sounded annoyed as she asked Leyan the question.

    "I didn''t realize he wanted to do us like that..."

    "Ahem, the weather is pretty nice today, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, look like it''s going to be extra hot today,"

    After Wuli finished talking, the atmosphere got even more awkward as nobody wanted to speak up.

    Five minutes later...

    "Wow, you are finally on early today," Yezi commented as the four walked in.

    "I''m always early. You''re just seeing things."

    As Xiaoyun replied, Wuli sat down in her seat among her peers, and his two bodyguards stood still at the exit.

    "Ahem, since everyone is already here. I''m just going to start it right now."

    After setting everything up, Xiaoyun removed the projector cover to show what he had set up.

    "Here''s a map of the city with its four main entrances... Here, here, and here. We''ll station two regiments each." Xiaoyun pointed at the city''s North, East, and West entrances.

    "Some of you remember the old plan of drawing out the zombies, then killing them until there are no more zombies. However, after considering it for a bit, this is slightly readjusted... Okay, maybe not just a small readjustment."

    Xiaoyun switched slides to show a closer-up map down to the streets.

    "Here is the East side''s entrance. With the old plan, we would have simply sent a small detachment to draw in as many zombies as possible to a designated area over here."

    Xiaoyun pointed at the highway with his laser pointer.

    "This is where we''ll start killing them until we either run out of bullets or the zombies die... Either way, we''ll retreat into our vehicle and return to base."

    Xiaoyun paused as he looked at everyone sitting down.

    "Does anyone find any issue with this?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    All the majors looked at each other in confusion as they couldn''t really find a flaw until Han Bang raised his hand.

    "If we were to go with this plan for all four entrances, it would take at least several years to clear all the zombies." Han Bang responded.

    "Exactly. It''s far too long. We simply do not have the resources to maintain a ten-year war. Not to mention the fuel it will take for us to drive like this constantly."

    Xiaoyun switched to the next slide, showing several pictures of a bird-eye view of an old map.

    "This is where my new plan tries to resolve... Instead of using hit-and-run into an open field on the highway, we''ll do the opposite and choose to stay in all these tight streets in the outskirts.

    We''ll force the zombies into smaller pockets in several of these buildings. And at the center, we''ll end at the office building in the middle."

    Before Xiaoyun could finish explaining, Lingang instantly raised his hand.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, wouldn''t this be suicide? Our firepower is nowhere near the amount of zombies in the city. Even if it is small waves at a time." Lingang replied.

    "Yes, exactly. We definitely do not have enough firepower, even if we include the recently built artillery. But there is a reason why I call this readjust rather than a new plan..."

    Xiaoyun switched to another slide to focus on a few specific buildings.

    "As soon as the regiments defending the building run out of bullets, we send in four regiments to distract all the zombies in all four directions. It still encompasses our original plan of using cars to distract them.

    Aftere distracting all the zombies away, the soldiers inside the building can use this chance to leave and regroup with the others."

    As Xiaoyun answered Lingang''s question, he raised his hand again to ask another.

    "What if the zombies chose to stay despite the regiments trying to lure them away?"

    "Then all four regiments would just fire on the zombies... If there are too many zombies, I have also set up a backup plan."

 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Phase One

    Xiaoyun moved one slide back to show the detailed street view.

    "Before we do any of these, we''ll preemptively carry as much ammo and supply into the office buildings. So they should be able to last several days in the building by holding them at the stairs...

    And suppose the worst-case scenario happens, and we can''t break through it after several days of fighting, then we''ll detonate one of the buildings nearby, either through TNT or artillery. This should definitely draw them away." Xiaoyun explained.

    "What if they still don''t leave?" Lingang asked.

    "If that still doesn''t work, we''ll blow up the surrounding building of this office block and have it collapse on top of the zombies." Xiaoyun gave his final response.

    All of the majors felt the plan was a little risky, but they didn''t have any other plans that could be better.

    "We''ll first test this strategy in the southern entrance closest to our base, then gradually move up north... Although this plan doesn''t require us to use any of the other entrances, we''ll still do it to increase the pace of clearing the city."

    "Is everyone clear?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned off the projector.

    "When are we starting this?" Yezi asked curiously.

    "We''ll scout all the locations, and the plan will be put in motion by Monday next week. Everyone here will receive a detailed copy of the plan when the scouting report is done."

    ---

    Sunday soon arrived, and the final scouting report entered the command center.

    In front of Xiaoyun was a detailed map of the entire block, and next to it was a fully cleared office building inside, done with only melee weapons to avoid alerting any large-scale zombie horde.

    As Xiaoyun put the final scouting report up on the wall, he was ready to implement the plan.

    "This artillery position is a bit odd... But I guess that''s how they measured it."

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it, as he only knew that the artillery had been tested and that only five people in the town knew how to operate one.

    "Tell Yezi he can start driving the supply to the office block... Also, remind him that they can''t drive their car between the city and the city outskirts."

    "Ye,s sir."

    As the messenger saluted and left, Xiaoyun''s mind was suddenly getting more and more nervous as the pressure of the soldier''s life depended on his plan.

    ---

    As Monday arrived, many things in the town had changed since the meeting.

    From factories being required to work overtime to raw resources being put in a limited supply for the civilian market, it was obvious to everyone in town that a war was coming.

    Their theory was further confirmed when Yuqi announced new recruitment and food being rationed despite still having a very healthy amount of food in storage.

    With the war getting ready to be in full swing, Yuqi and Xiaoyun were getting a little nervous about everyone''s reaction.

    At first, Yuqi and Xiaoyun were surprised by the overwhelming support from the newcomers as they even started working faster after hearing about Xiaoyun''s campaign against the zombies.

    But the two realized that most of them had lost their loved ones and friends to the zombies. Much more than anyone in the town as they had lived in the outside world the longest.

    For most average people living in the town, however, it was mostly a minor convenience, like not being able to go to their favorite restaurant or needing to work longer hours.

    Meanwhile, back in the training field.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun sat inside the car with Tianci and Kate sitting in the front, he felt a little nervous.

    "How long do we have left?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "About three minutes if the map isn''t wrong," Kate replied as she drove the car.

    Xiaoyun took a look at his surroundings, and the only thing he could see were empty, beaten-up buildings and cars surrounding them in the center.

    Three minutes later...

    As the three got out of their car, all the soldiers got out of their cars as well.

    "2nd and 3rd regiment, you may begin walking towards the office block, and make sure to make as much noise as possible... You are granted to fire at will."

    "4th, 5th, and 6th regiment, make sure all your vehicles are functioning properly and stay put until regiment two requests support."

    "1st, 7th, 8th, and 9th regiments, remain in position until I say so. Over."

    After finishing speaking over the walkies-talkie, Xiaoyun put it back into his pocket.

    "Everything set up and secure?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the building that had been set as their temporary HQ.

    "Yes, everything is set up, sir," Wuli replied with a cold face.

    "Good... Let''s go up to the roof to see how it''s going for them."

    As the two looked down from the three-floor building, they could see the soldiers slowly approaching the office block in the distance with their binoculars.

    The two could already hear several gunshots from the second regiment led by Han Bang.

    "I feel like it''s not loud enough," Wuli commented as she could only see a few zombies scattering across the street, running towards the soldiers.

    "Just wait... Their secret weapon isn''t used yet."

    As the two waited, the music suddenly started playing.

    It wasn''t just music. It was music that could be heard by four standing on the roof despite being a mile away from the soldiers.

    "How the hell are they playing music that loud?" Wuli asked curiously.

    "They found a massive loudspeaker used for concerts during the first few days of scouting the area."

    As Xiaoyun explained to Wuli, he was still caught a little off-guard by the sheer loudness of the speakers.

    "I didn''t expect it to be that loud, though..."

    As the two watched in the distance, they could hear loud screeches from the zombies rushing in all four directions toward the office block.

    After watching for a few more minutes, the two couldn''t see two regiment anymore as the nearby building blocked the views of the soldiers.

    "Han Bang, how close are you guys to the office building?" Xiaoyun asked over the walkies-talkie.

    "One more minute..." Han Bang''s walkies-talkie started to get cut off as the voice became more static.

 Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Urban Combat (1)

    "Holy shit, there are so many zombies in front of us!" The Major commanding the 3rd regiment yelled out towards Han Bang.

    "I know! I don''t need you to tell me that! We''ll make it before they get there." Han Bang yelled back.

    "Everyone! Do not move out of formation! I repeat! Anyone who moves out of formation will be treated as mutiny and shot on sight!" Han Bang yelled as loudly as he could.

    As he looked around, he noticed a few of the newer soldiers were failing to reload their weapons as the pressure started to build up.

    Even the older soldiers panicked a little as well, as they had never seen this many zombies at once.

    The two regiments finally made it to the office block. But before any of them entered inside, Han Bang ordered two soldiers to put the speaker in the middle of the street.

    "Everyone, get in your defense position!" Han Bang ordered.

    The 2nd regiment rushed upstairs, and the 3rd regiment behind them took a defensive position outside in a semi-circle around the entrance.

    As the four companies fired back at the zombies, it barely made a dent as the numbers of zombies filled up the entire street rushing towards them.

    "1st Company and 4th company, gradually start moving inward!" Han Bang spoke through the walkie-talkie rather than yelling this time as the gunfire outside was getting extremely loud.

    As the two companies moved inward, the zombies were able to advance toward the office block much quicker with less firepower. And soon, they were just within a hundred steps.

    After the two companies had fully retreated inside the building, Han Bang executed the next part of the plan.

    "2nd and 3rd company, throw your grenades and retreat!"

    The two companies threw their grenades out and rushed inside.

    With a loud explosion, it created the much-needed space for everyone to rush into their position.

    When the zombies started flooding toward the entrances, Han Bang raised his hand to signal the soldiers to hold fire.

    None of the soldiers asked and followed it silently as the zombies began pouring towards them as they broke through the entrance door.

    As every second passed, a drop of sweat dripped down the soldier''s head as the zombies were now within fifty steps.

    But Han Bang still maintains his hand up to hold fire as the zombies rush closer.

    Just as the zombies were now within twenty steps, Han Bang finally lowered his hands.

    All the soldiers immediately pulled their trigger as waves of bullets fired towards the zombies in unison.

    Within seconds, thousands of bullet casting fell and hit the floor as waves of zombies fell onto the floor at the same time.

    ---

    On the outside of the office building...

    More and more zombies were standing outside, all trying to get inside the building. But the narrow entrance meant only a certain number could come in at once.

    Soon, the zombies started stacking on top of each other as if they wanted to get in from the second floor.

    But what was awaiting the zombies was the 2nd regiment who had been waiting the whole time.

    "Major Li Chen, should we fire yet?" A captain rank soldier asked.

    "Not yet..." Li Chen replied.

    As all eight of the regiment waited patiently, the loud music in the distance suddenly stopped.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to ask Han Bang, the walkie-talkie got a transmission.

    "All of the MG-42 are overheating, and dead zombies are filling up the building! We need backup! Over." Han Bang urgently requested.

    Xiaoyun immediately sent out an order.

    "Xiaoyun here. 4th,5th,6th, and 7th regiment, you are authorized to begin operation. Over."

    Wuli got up from her seat and moved toward the edge of the building as she pulled out her binoculars.

    Xiaoyun pulled out his binoculars as well and looked towards the street over.

    Although the buildings blocked their views of the front entrance, the two could still see the side and the streets nearby filled with zombies.

    After five minutes, the two could see the first bus driving towards the zombies from the right.

    They couldn''t tell what the bus did, but the majority of the zombies on the east side started chasing the bus rather than trying to get inside the building.

    Next, the bus on the west side arrived, but it wasn''t able to lure as many zombies as the one on the east side.

    "7th regiment, how did you drag so many zombies?" Xiaoyun asked over the walkie-talkie.

    "We put our cellphones together and played the loudest music we could." The Major from the 7th regiment replied.

    "All other three regiments. Please copy the example of what the 7th regiment did. Over."

    The north and south buses were able to do the same thing as the east side as they drew a similar amount of zombies away from the building.

    The office building still had a lot of zombies surrounding it, but it was much less as it went from around in the hundreds of thousands back down to within the ten thousand range.

    With nothing much to do on the roof, Xiaoyun and Wuli, along with his two bodyguards, went back downstairs to check the map.

    As they arrived downstairs, all the soldiers were either closing their eyes and resting or cleaning their weapons as if their life depended on it.

    "Everyone get ready... Is the artillery ready?" Xiaoyun asked the captain assigned to handle the artillery.

    "Yes, sir! It can be fired at any time... But we do not recommend using it in this such a dense city..." The captain replied.

    "Why not? There are no civilians in any of those buildings. It''s already been scouted clear." Xiaoyun asked again.

    "Well, artillery isn''t always accurate... And if we fire in this close approximation, it might friend-fire."

    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Xiaoyun lifted the captain''s collar in frustration.

    "I-I didn''t know we''re using it this close." The captain replied in panic.

    "Xiaoyun, calm down. It''s not like we need to use it right now."

    Wuli gently pushed Xiaoyun''s hand to make him drop the captain back down.

    "What if it is needed as a last resort? How does he not know that is what I''m using the artillery for?

    All the soldiers should have gotten the memo. This would be a court martial for not warning about the inability to use the equipment. " Xiaoyun argued.

    Wuli understood Xiaoyun''s point, but she didn''t want her comrade to get fired over this.

    "Captain Ni Ping, why didn''t you know about this?" Wuli looked over and asked.

 Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Urban Combat (2)

    "I-I did get the memo... But I can''t read." Ni Ping replied nervously.

    "You didn''t ask people near you? None of them know how to read?" Xiaoyun looked in disbelief at Ni Ping.

    "Um... none of my friends or unit know how to read... All of us are construction workers from the countryside. We dropped out right before we got to high school." Ni Ping awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Whatever... Just ask next time if you don''t know what''s happened."

    Ni Ping bowed down in gratitude as Xiaoyun dropped the charges against him.

    As the two walked to the other side of the building, an idea suddenly appeared in his head.

    "Wuli, how many of the soldiers are illiterate?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "I think around half of my units are illiterate."

    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure he heard it right.

    "Yeah, really. Most of them were just construction workers or factory workers in the past." Wuli explained.

    "Hm... Maybe I should ask Yuqi to open a night school... They need to be able to read military orders, at the very least."

    "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea... But I doubt many will actually join." Wuli commented.

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "If they wanted to learn, they would have done it long before the apocalypse. You need to give them some incentive to learn."

    "Hm... I''ll think about it," Xiaoyun replied as he put it on the backburner.

    Back in the office building.

    The building was finally having a moment of peace as all the zombies had been shot, with almost an entire mountain built up at the entrance full of bodies.

    "2nd and 3rd company, you may take a break. 1st and 4th, move these to the side and make sure they are all dead."

    As Han Bang directed the soldiers, Li Chen came downstairs.

    "How''s the ammo situation looking like?" Li Chen asked.

    "Still plenty of ammo in the back, but those guns can''t be used for a while." Han Bang pointed at the MG-42 mounted on the back.

    "I see..."

    As Lli Chen turned around to go back upstairs, he turned back again.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. What do you think we should do with the zombie bodies?" Li Chen asked curiously.

    "Try to burn them... I just hope these zombies don''t have too much moisture in them."

    "Okay. I''ll go do that right now."

    With Li Chen gone, Han Bang went back to directing the soldiers.

    ---

    "What''s that large smoke in the distance?" Tianci asked curiously.

    "They are probably burning up all the bodies," Xiaoyun replied.

    As the four stood outside, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie suddenly received a transmission.

    "Han Bang, are you ready to deal with the zombies again?" One of the Majors on luring duty asked.

    "Give us an hour." Han Bang replied.

    As the two walked toward the command center, Yezi asked another question.

    "By the way, is that one hundred thousand zombies claim really true? You guys actually counted it?"

    "Nope, but who''s going to prove it wrong? Besides, I''m pretty sure they have at least burned that much bullet." Xiaoyun commented as he opened the door.

    All eight Majors were already inside as the two got to their seats.

    "Ahem, good job everyone. I hope everyone is satisfied with the result today and with the plan...

    You might be wondering why I''m asking you all to stay behind. Well, I want to bring up a few things."

    Xiaoyun pulled out a marker as he drew several outlines.

    "Does anyone have any feedback on what we should change? Is there anything that was off or can be improved upon?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Han Bang immediately raised his hand.

    "We need more MG-42 and more ammo stockpile inside the building we use. We almost ran out of ammo near the end."

    "Okay, I''ll make that a priority."

    Xiaoyun wrote it on the whiteboard and then looked back for more suggestions.

    Lingang raised his hand next.

    "Can we be assigned to be in the building next?" Lingang requested.

    "No, your unit isn''t fit for this. You know your units are meant for more open terrain fights." Xiaoyun dismissed Lingang''s request.

    "Any other request or concern?"

    Li Chen raised his hand next.

    "I think my unit and Han Bang''s unit need a day break. All of the soldiers are too tired to fight again."

    Lingang''s hope reignited again until Xiaoyun put it right back down again.

    "Granted. I''ll assign another unit to replace you two. Make sure to get as good of a break as you can."

    Xiaoyun wrote down the 11th regiment and 12th regiments to replace the 4th and 5th regiments as a lure, as the 4th and 5th would be on duty to defend the office building next.

    "Anything else?"

    A major sitting in the corner raised his hand.

    "Driving in the city is too dangerous. I feel like we need a better route to drag the zombies away from the building."

    "You''re the one that got too many zombies, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he recognized the voice.

    "Y-Yes." The major replied nervously.

    "As much as I want to change it, it''s the best route possible. All the other roads are either deadends or blocked off by traffic." Xiaoyun explained.

    Han Bang suddenly raised his hand again.

    "I want to report that there are much fewer mutants we have encountered."

    "Really?" Xiaoyun looked surprised.

    "Yes. We were only able to find five mutants in the corpses. Besides the one tank that we had to fight, the other four were jockeys that were killed before they could get close."

    "I see... That''s good to hear. But we must not have our guard down still... It might just be that the mutants are further inside the city."

    Seeing no one else raising their hands, Xiaoyun wrapped up the meeting and sent everyone back home.

 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Urban Combat (3)

    The next day...

    Everything went as planned for Xiaoyun. First, the restocking of the office building was successful, as the logistic soldiers were able to avoid the zombie hordes and deliver the supply inside.

    As a precaution, Xiaoyun ordered the soldiers to restock more RPGs in case of more tank mutants.

    Then, the 4th and the 5th regiments repeated the same thing, just like how the 2nd and 3rd regiments did, turning on the loudspeaker as they fired outside the office building before retreating inside.

    However, it was where the trouble began.

    "Xiaoyun! There are so many mutants in the streets!" Wuli yelled out as she pointed to the right of the office building.

    Xiaoyun immediately took out his binoculars and took a look himself.

    Ten tank mutants were running toward the office building, almost like a pack of wolves hunting together.

    Still, there was still some distance before the mutants got there, as there were so many zombies blocking their way, and they didn''t move aside at all.

    "Xiaoyun, should we send in reinforcement?" Wuli asked.

    "No, reinforcement is not enough. You go to the artillery, and I''ll order the other five regiments to get them out...

    This can''t be the only mutant group going towards there." Xiaoyun replied as he remembered how mutants usually go together with another type of mutants.

    Wuli hesitated for a second as she remembered how the soldiers had said it was too close, but seeing Xiaoyun''s urgent face, she agreed to it.

    As Wuli rushed downstairs, Xiaoyun pulled out his walkie-talkie.

    "1st regiment, I need to immediately evacuate the 4th and 5th regiments out of the building, and all other units go towards the office block and assist transportation."

    After hearing an affirmative from them, Xiaoyun switched to the two regiments in the building.

    "Ten tank mutants are all heading towards the office block. Try to break out if you can... Or retreat to the upper floor. Over."

    "Yes, sir." Both Major replied.

    Xiaoyun took out his binoculars to check the mutant again.

    They were still about an entire block away as the zombies got more and more dense, forcing the mutants to slow down.

    "Do they not care about each other at all?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he watched zombies get crushed by the mutant with little regard.

    As the mutants approach closer and closer to the building, Xiaoyun suddenly hears a loud sound below him.

    Xiaoyun watched a shell fly up into the air, and as it went down, it didn''t hit anywhere near the mutant, nor did it explode at all.

    "What the hell is going on?" Xiaoyun asked through the walkie-talkie to Wuli.

    "It''s a test round. They are doing the measuring right now to fix the angles." Wuli responded patiently.

    As Xiaoyun waited, the mutants were now half a block away from Xiaoyun''s mind. was getting more and more nervous for the soldiers inside the office building

    "Lingang, how long until your troops get there?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.

    "In twenty minutes, but I can speed it up to ten minutes if we put it on max," Lingang replied.

    "Put it on max! Get there as fast as you----"

    Another round of artillery shells was shot and landed over at the other side.

    The six in the middle were bleeding severely, and their entire upper body looked more like a barebone frame.

    Meanwhile, the two that were more relatively back and less focused were almost still perfectly fine.

    "Everyone fire at the injured one!"

    The soldiers immediately snapped back to the moment as they pulled their triggers and began firing at the target.

    Instantly, the six mutants fell onto the floor as the bullet somehow was easily able to penetrate their non-existent skin and muscle and into their head.

    But this enrages the other two mutants as they start rushing towards the soldiers at full speed.

    On top of it, all the zombies from outside the building began flooding inside the building again.

    As the remaining soldiers began retreating back towards the stairs, Zhen Ren was still sitting in the mounted gun at the end.

    "Sir, we need to retreat now!" One of the captains tried to pull Zhen Ren back, but he adamantly sat still.

    "I am not leaving until all of them are dead." Zhen Ren yelled back.

    The captain thought for a millisecond and instantly made up his mind.

    "Sorry, sir."

    The captain knocked out Zhen Ren and instantly dropped his guns as he carried Zhen Ren upstairs.

    As the zombies began trying to rush up the stairs, the 5th regiment upstairs had already set up a defense and immediately opened fire as soon as the last two got upstairs.

    "Where is Zhen Ren?" Li Miao asked as he walked up to the captain.

    "He''s here... I had to use force since he didn''t want to retreat for some reason." The captain nervously replied.

    "I probably should have told this to Commander Xiaoyun before he assigned him for this... Carry him to the third floor."

    After the two went upstairs, Li Miao focused back on the important matter at hand.

    "Please tell me they can''t use the stairs."

    Li Miao watched the zombies fail to go up the stairs, but they were still slowly getting closer and closer up by using each other''s bodies as a smoother stairway.

    Still, they were nowhere near the biggest threat, as most of them were instantly shot down by the soldiers.

    Li Miao was fully focused on the two mutants who finally approached the stairs full of zombie corpses.

    The mutants push the corpse to the edge and instantly break the stairwell window, and the zombie bodies go flying down to the 1st floor.

    And to everyone''s surprise, the mutant began slowly moving up the stairs by using its two massive arms like a pair of crutch.

    With every step the mutant took, the soldiers could see the stairs crackling for help as if they were about to break at any moment.

    Suddenly, Li Miao had an idea.

    "Everyone, give me your grenades!"

    Two soldiers walked up and handed their grenades to Li Miao as all the soldiers began retreating.

    Li Miao pulled the pin and threw the grenade right at the top of the staircase before it went off.

    With a loud explosion, the entire building shook harder than ever as all the soldiers held onto whatever they could to stay still.

 Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Urban Combat (4)

    As the building stopped moving, Li Miao moved up a little to check if his plan worked.

    "Holy shit... There''s no way two grenades did this..."

    The entire stairway was on the first floor, laid down sideways as the connection at the top was completely blown off.

    He could even see cracks near where the stairway used to connect to the second floor, almost as if it was already about to break from the amount of shaking earlier from Zhen Ren''s usage of explosives inside the building.

    As Li Miao made eye contact with the mutants, he could see the tank mutants were enraged to the fullest as they started pounding their chest in anger.

    But fortunately, there was no way for the mutants to get up at all.

    However, the zombies started stacking on top of each other as if they were trying to build a ladder up, just like what happened a few minutes ago in the 2nd-floor window before they all went inside the 1st-floor building.

    "Shit, everyone keeps going up!" Li Miao ran back to the soldiers as they were already on the third floor.

    "Major, this building only has three floors." Li Miao''s captains revealed the bad news.

    "Fuck, we better hope the mutant weighs too much for that stupid ladder..." Li Miao mummer before turning to face all the soldiers.

    "Everyone, conserve your ammo! And for the 4th regiments who have no ammo, get ready to use your shovels!"

    Li Miao readied his pistols as zombies began flooding up the second floor and started running up the stairway to the third floor.

    As the soldiers began opening fire at the zombies, Li Miao decided to ask something.

    "Is there really no other exit in this building? Where the hell is the fire exit?"

    "There is one, but it''s completely blocked off from the inside for some reason. We tried everything we could to try to break it, but it just wouldn''t open." A captain replied as he pointed at the fire exit a few steps away.

    "Fuck! Who the hell blocked that shit off?"

    As Li Miao lashed out in anger, the entire building started shaking again. This time, it was so severe that they could see the cracks in the pillars and the walls.

    "What the fuck are those mutants doing? Are they trying to take the entire building down with them?"

    As fewer and fewer soldiers were shooting their guns and switching to the tactical shovel, Li Miao knew the end was near.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, how long do we still have to hold for?" Li Miao asked through the walkie-talkie.

    "One more minute. They are almost there. They are spearheading a pathway right now." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Sorry, commander... I don''t think we can hold on for another minute."

    Li Miao turned off the transmission as all the soldiers switched to their shovels.

    "Everyone in formation!"

    As the zombies get within ten steps of the soldiers, suddenly, the roof in front of the soldiers collapses, crushing everything right below it.

    "Everyone to the wall!"

    Before Li Miao finished talking, both regiments moved to their back against the wall as the building in front of them began falling.

    As the building continues collapsing, more and more zombies are crushed by the fallen building to the point that they can see the outside building clearly.

    "Take cover!" Li Miao yelled out as the soldiers and the tank mutant could finally see each other.

    Before the soldiers could react, the mutants began hurling the fallen pieces of the building towards the soldiers.

    As Lingang directed the two soldiers, Li Miao was thinking of something.

    "How the hell are we going to get all the way down there?" Li Miao murmured as all the soldiers that were still alive were finally looking much more hopeful.

    "Major Li Miao, why don''t we make a rope with our shirts?" One of the captains suggested as everyone was beginning to realize they had no way down.

    "That''s genius. Everyone, take off your shirt and make a rope!"

    All the remaining soldiers took off their shirts, and some even took off their pants to make the rope extra thick.

    "Now, where do we tie this?"

    Li Miao looked around the building and noticed one of the supporting pillars that had been supporting their side of the building the whole time.

    He rushed towards the pillar and began wrapping it around, then tied the strongest knot he knew of.

    Other soldiers copied the same idea and tied their rope to the nearest support pillar.

    "Two at a time! Single file line!" Li Miao immediately began having the soldiers go down with the rope.

    As more and more soldiers got down to the first floor with the ropes, Lingang directed them to the bus.

    "Get in fast! We don''t have much time before zombies start wandering back here." Lingang hurried.

    After most of the soldiers had gotten out of the building, there were still around fifty people remaining, as they were too injured to go down.

    "Li Miao! What''s wrong?" Lingang asked out loud as he noticed Li Miao was still up there.

    "There are still people here, but they are too injured to get down!" Li Miao yelled back.

    "Fuck it, just throw them down here. Better injured than stuck up there!"

    Lingang yelled back as he had just received a transmission from Xiaoyun, warning him there was another wave of mutants incoming.

    With no other options, Li Miao and a few of the soldiers who still could move began throwing the injured down all the way to the 1st floor.

    After all the injured had been caught by the soldiers below, Li Miao and the other soldiers began taking the rope down.

    After getting all the way down, Li Miao suddenly remembered he had forgotten somebody.

    "Shit, where''s Zhen Ren?" Li Miao panicked as he began looking around.

    "I''m here." Zhen Ren raised his hand behind him.

    "How did you get down here?" Li Miao looked in shock as he remembered Zhen Ren was still unconscious when the mutant began throwing rocks.

    "Using the rope. How else do you think¡ª¡ª"

    "We can talk later. Let''s get the hell out of dodge first."

    Lingang interrupted the two from talking as even he could see the zombies coming in the distance.

    After both regiments filled up the empty buses that Lingang brought, he quickly directed them to all the other vehicles inside.

    Still, there were around half a hundred people with no vehicle to go to.

    "Fuck it. Everyone, get on top of the vehicle and just sit still. We are leaving now!"

    All of the remaining soldiers rushed to the nearest possible vehicle and jumped on top of it before it started driving.

 Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Play to your strengths

    The next day, in the command center.

    "Everyone, I first want to apologize." Xiaoyun bowed down in front of everyone in the room.

    "It''s my failure that I couldn''t prevent this tragedy... I''m sincerely sorry."

    Seeing Xiaoyun bowed down with no sign of getting back up, Yezi decided to speak up.

    "No plan is perfect. At least we learned that those zombie mutants can come in packs like those."

    "Yeah, Commander Xiaoyun, there''s no need to be so harsh on yourself... Everyone knows the risk they are signing up for." Han Bang spoke up.

    Xiaoyun finally gradually got back up, but his face still looked very down.

    "You guys are right... But I cannot excuse myself for this big of a failure... Almost a hundred dead. A. Hundred. Soldiers."

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s face changed as if he had decided something in his head.

    "Today, I''m going to step down as the commander, and Yezi¡ª¡ª"

    "Absolutely not." Yezi instantly rejected the proposal.

    "Xiaoyun, you seem not to understand. You killed over a hundred of thousands of zombies and only lost less than a hundred soldiers. You should be proud of that."

    Yezi raised his voice as he added the next part.

    "Nobody, I mean nobody can do this without people dying. I would have never come up with this plan. It''s just a small setback, and you''re already calling quit?"

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Li Miao, Zhao Ri, do you hate Xiaoyun for coming up with this plan?" Yezi shifted the attention to the two.

    "Of course not. We would never blame the commander for not planning something that nobody knew about." Zhen Ren replied first.

    "We would have planned something worse that would have gotten everyone killed." Li Miao added.

    "Xiaoyun, you see? Nobody is blaming you for this... We should be hearing a new plan from you right now, not some apology." Yezi finally ended his argument.

    "You''re right. Those soldier''s efforts shouldn''t go in vain."

    Xiaoyun finally looked much more motivated, as he didn''t mention stepping down again.

    ---

    Back in the living room at home.

    "Mom... should we do something for Xiaoyun?" Nami asked curiously.

    "We should just give him some space for now," Leyan replied as she lifted Yongyi from the floor.

    "Really? We''re not going to do anything for him?"

    "Later... It''s just not a good time right now." Leyan paused for a second before continuing.

    "I know he likes to have some alone time when he''s in deep emotions like these. Besides, what are you going to do? Come up with a military plan for him?" Leyan asked.

    "What military plan?" Nami looked confused at Leyan.

    "Wuli probably didn''t tell you this... but Xiaoyun''s plan went wrong after some unexpected things happened," Leyan explained.

    "Oh..."

    As the mood became more grim, Nami decided to bring something up.

    "Hey, Mom, are we going to celebrate Xiaoyun and Yueyue''s birthday next week?"

    Leyan thought for a second, then replied.

    "He said he''ll go back when he finishes, and we can go early."

    Kate sighed as she looked extremely bored from doing nothing, but she didn''t want to lose a job that gave such a hefty salary.

    "Yueyue will fire us if we go away like that... Whatever, I guess we''re waiting here."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finally left the office, it was already past eight.

    "You two still out here?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked surprised by the two standing outside.

    "Yeah, we are just waiting for you... Look like you are done?" Kate noticed Xiaoyun''s tone had completely shifted.

    "Yes... It''s the best plan I have ever made. Even Yiming would be surprised by it." Xiaoyun replied with a proud smile.

    "Who''s Yiming?" Tianci asked curiously.

    "He''s used to work for Xiaoyun... Actually, what happened to him, Xiaoyun?" Kate asked curiously as well, as she couldn''t recall when Yiming disappeared.

    "He went back to the military... Anyway, let''s go home now."

    ---

    "Welcome back! What took you guys so long?" Leyan asked as she opened the door for the three.

    "Just some work. Is dinner ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he hung his backpack at the door rack.

    "Yeah, but all of them have already eaten and gone to sleep early today... but there is still some leftover."

    "I''m fine with it."

    As the two walked inside the kitchen, Leyan noticed Kate and Tianci standing behind them.

    "Oh my, how can I forget? You two must be hungry, too... Let me go cook something right¡ª¡ª"

    "No need, I can make it for them."

    Two plates full of food instantly appeared in front of Xiaoyun, and he handed them over to the two.

    As Kate put the plate down at her table, her hands were shaking as if the food in front of her wasn''t real.

    "Holy shit! How did you do that? Tianci, you seeing this?!" Kate asked in shock.

    "Yeah...you don''t know he can do that?" Tianci replied as she calmly sat down and started eating the food.

    "What do you mean? That''s like magic!"

    "Leyan, should I tell her?" Xiaoyun whispered into Leyan''s ear.

    "Go for it... It''s only a matter of time before she finds out anyway..." Leyan whispered back.

    The two separated again as Xiaoyun looked back to Kate.

    "Do you want to hear the whole story or just a short version of how I got this power you just saw?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a nod from Leyan.

    "Whole story!" Kate immediately replied.

    Leyan immediately started blushing as she didn''t want to stay in the kitchen anymore.

    "I''m going to sleep now. Goodnight, honey."

    Leyan sped off the kitchen as fast as she could before Xiaoyun could even say goodnight.

    "Kate, you might have already heard of it last time we met a few months back, but I''m going to explain the whole thing just to clarify it for you..."

    As Xiaoyun began explaining from the beginning of his life to the end of Kate, he got so into telling the story that he didn''t even notice Anna, who got out of her room for water.

    Intrigued by the story as Xiaoyun kept saying things that were practically impossible, Anna sat down silently next to Tianci and listened in.

 Chapter 223: Chapter 223: New Strategy

    When Xiaoyun finished explaining the whole thing, everyone had finished their food a long time ago.

    "I just can''t believe that a time machine exists... And that you are gaining your power from a small piece of rock and being bitten... Just sound like a fantasy." Kate commented.

    "I know it sounds ridiculous, but that''s how it happened." Xiaoyun shrugged.

    "No wonder why all the material from the warehouse always looks the same."

    Hearing a voice coming from behind, Xiaoyun turned around and finally noticed Anna.

    "Oh hey, Anna. When did you get here?" Xiaoyun asked in surprise.

    "When you got to the part about your little sister finding out about your necklace..." Anna replied.

    "Xiaoyun, you are technically in your thirty if we count all the times you are awake, right?" Kate asked curiously.

    "Um, yes... but my main memory is still Xiaoyun, not Songming... I don''t know how to describe it... It''s like if someone gets trapped in a virtual world for ten years, but the outside only passes a single year.

    Then, when you come out of it, everything becomes foggy as the brain can''t process all of it... It is just like a book that you can''t read, but you can only read what''s inside when someone else flips it for you." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh... I''m sorry to hear that... I would hate if my memory get sealed away like that, especially with someone I love."

    "No, it''s fine... Leyan and I got used to it."

    As the conversation fell back to silence, Xiaoyun decided to ask something.

    "Hey Kate... Since I spoke so much about myself, how about your story?"

    "Um, my story is not interesting at all... Hey Anna, you should tell your story."

    Kate quickly shifted the attention right to Anna.

    "Me? I was born in Germany, got an engineering degree, then worked at Heckler and Koch as an intern for a year before leaving."

    Anna replied with a proud look on her face.

    "What is Heckler and Koch?" Tianci curiously asked as Anna spoke the word in German.

    "It''s my uncle''s company. They produce firearms there." Anna explained.

    "Anna, why did you pick gunsmithing out of all things?" Xiaoyun asked his question.

    "Because my dad and uncles always go out hunting, and the gun they used was completely different every time...

    Then, one time, I got a little curious and asked my uncle about how the guns are made, and he showed me a tour of an entire factory...

    That was when I knew I fell in love with gunsmithing."

    Anna replied with a long pause in between as she needed some time to translate German to Chinese in her head.

    "How did you two know each other?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "She invited me with a promise that I could have my own arm''s factory and be able to design with whatever I wanted. So I instantly accepted it... Now I think about it, I should have never accepted it."

    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I fulfilled my promise, didn''t I? You still got the factory you can tinker with." Kate swirled her hair with her finger as she defended herself.

    "Yeah, but you promised me that I could fly home every year."

    With an angry Anna in front of her, Kate could only shrug.

    "Well, it''s not my fault that a zombie outbreak would happen."

    With all the Majors leaving the room, only Yezi and Xiaoyun remained.

    "Yezi, was any of the soldier''s body recovered?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "No, Li Miao told me that all of their body were crushed..."

    Yezi paused for a second before continuing.

    "How do you want to arrange the funeral?"

    "We''ll erect a cenotaph in their names... Nobody should ever forget their sacrifice."

    Xiaoyun''s face suddenly looked a little depressed as the mere fact that the bodies couldn''t even be recovered infuriated his mind. But there was nothing he could do at this point.

    "Okay, I''ll go arrange that... Don''t be so harsh on yourself, okay?" Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "I know..."

    Xiaoyun''s face still looked the same, but his eyes weren''t as depressed as earlier as he looked back at Yezi.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun got back from work, it was six o''clock.

    "Hey, honey! How''s work today?" Leyan opened the door with an energetic look.

    "It went okay. Why are you so energetic today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, as the depressed face he had earlier had completely disappeared as soon as he saw Leyan''s face.

    "Because I''m preparing your¡ª¡ªdinner."

    Leyan quickly walked inside as Kate closed the door behind them.

    "Really? Why so energetic over a dinner?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Because the food was extra good today," Leyan explained as the four sat down in the empty seat.

    "Where''s everyone else?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "They already ate and went outside to buy something. Don''t worry about them."

    Xiaoyun could tell Leyan was hiding something, but he didn''t want to force her to say it.

    "Okay then... Let''s see if the dinner is really that good today."

    One hour later...

    "We''re back!" Nami announced as they stepped inside the house.

    "Where did you guys go?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as the five of them walked into the house.

    "Just went shopping for some clothes," Yuqi replied as Yueyue carried a bag into the kitchen.

    "Uh-huh, clothes to the kitchen?" Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "We also brought some vegetables and meat. Yueyue is just carrying it to the fridge."

    Seeing Yuqi''s calm reaction, Xiaoyun didn''t buy it at all, as he knew that''s how Yuqi always reacted when she wanted to hide something.

    "What are you guys hiding? Just tell me already." Xiaoyun finally decided to ask as the curiosity got a better hold of him.

    "It''s a secret, okay? You''ll see it next week." Nami interrupted Yuqi before she could say anything.

    "Fine... Whatever, let''s just watch some TV show today before I go to sleep."

 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Funeral and Twins birthday

    It was a cloudy Wednesday when Xiaoyun stood at the graveyard located in the town center.

    Hundreds of thousands of civilians were standing outside the graveyard, watching in silence as Xiaoyun and the soldiers stood inside.

    As Yezi tells Xiaoyun it is time, Xiaoyun finally begins the funeral.

    "Comrades, today we gather here with heavy hearts and tearful eyes to pay tribute to the brave men and women who served as soldiers.

    They had sacrificed their lives for a cause greater than themselves. An existential crisis humanity had ever seen."

    Xiaoyun took a deep breath for a second as he spoke softly next.

    "These soldiers were not just individuals in uniform. They were fathers and mothers, sons and daughters, friends and neighbors. And most importantly, they were the people that we could trust with our backs.

    Each one of them made the ultimate sacrifice, leaving behind dreams, aspirations, and the warmth of home.

    They were the embodiment of courage and commitment. In the face of adversity, they stood tall.

    They chose to take a stand... They were determined to end the apocalypse by their own hand and for everyone''s future..."

    As Xiaoyun began reading out the names of the fallen soldiers, hundreds of soldiers couldn''t help but have tears roll down their eyes as they thought back to the time they had trained together with them.

    Outside the graveyard, several family was hit by grief as they heard their family member''s name, as well as their friend''s name.

    Despite the noise, Xiaoyun didn''t ask them to stop and chose to continue.

    "To the fallen soldiers, we say thank you... Thank you for your courage, your sacrifice, and your unwavering commitment to a cause greater than any one individual.

    Though you are no longer with us in body, your spirit lives on in the safety we enjoy today.

    May you rest in eternal peace."

    After a long moment of silence, Xiaoyun spoke up again.

    "And to all the soldiers that are standing here today. Some of you might be having second thoughts about your military commitment...

    The opportunity to unenlist is now available, and it will remain available until the end of next week."

    The abrupt announcement left nearly every soldier in a state of shock.

    However, Yuqi and Yezi were the most taken aback, especially since Xiaoyun had kept this information entirely to himself.

    As soldiers began murmuring among themselves, Xiaoyun turned around and stepped off the stage.

    He stares at all the names carved onto the stone as his face suddenly shifts from almost tearing up to someone looking for revenge.

    "I''ll finish it... It won''t go in vain."

    ---

    As the week went past, to everyone''s surprise, less than a hundred soldiers chose to quit.

    When asked why, many of them replied with ''the benefit is too good to pass up.'' or ''Commander Xiaoyun cares about us.''

    The goal of thirty regiments was also fulfilled as newcomers who integrated into the town flooded the sign-up place despite the possibility of death.

    Still, although the thirty regiment was filled, Xiaoyun only had twenty Majors trained from Yiming before he left. So Xiaoyun couldn''t assign anyone else to lead them.

    With no other options, Xiaoyun put them as a reserve force with Yezi as the defense commander to train and use them as the town''s main defense.

    Soon, the day of operation was about to begin as Monday arrived closer and closer.

    But before the operation could begin, there was just one more thing Xiaoyun had to face.

    ---

    "Oh, right... Yeah, I think I remember now."

    As the video appeared on the TV, it showed Leyan sitting on the sofa.

    "Hey honey, what''s that?" The Leyan in the video asked.

    "A camera." A voice similar to Xiaoyun''s replied.

    "What are you buying a camera for?"

    "To record our time together in our future honeymoon!"

    "But I told you we aren''t going on a honeymoon... I still have work." Leyan looked a little annoyed.

    "Yeah, yeah. But we can still go on a honeymoon after your work."

    "That''s not called honeymoon anymore, you silly."

    The camera suddenly shows Xiaoyun as he looks shocked.

    "How did you get the camera out of my hand?" An almost replica of Xiaoyun asked as he appeared in the video.

    "You got distracted staring at my boobs. I could tell you know."

    "Was it that obvious?" Xiaoyun looked down in defeat.

    "Yeah, your eyes didn''t even look me in the face... As a punishment, you are going to need to record everything we do from now on."

    "What! That''s too much work... Wait, you mean everything?" Xiaoyun smirked.

    "N-Not everything, you dirty pig."

    The camera switches back to facing Leyan as Xiaoyun seems to have it back.

    "Fine, I won''t do that... But why not record it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "What if our kid one day finds it? I''m not risking having them see us doing in a video." Leyan argued back as her face blushed.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t do that... Oh, snap, I need to charge the camera battery."

    The footage ended as it turned black.

    "Ms.Leyan, that''s you?" Kate asked curiously as she couldn''t believe how Leyan looked almost just as young as in the video.

    "Yeah. Who else can it be?"

    "You just look so young in the video, and you still look just like you haven''t aged at all..."

    Leyan didn''t say anything back except smile at Kate.

    "Okay, next footage," Nami clicked.

    Right from the start, it was Leyan sitting on the sofa again, but this time, Leyan was only a blouse and shorts.

    "You using that camera again?" Leyan asked in an irritated voice.

    "Yeah. I think I''m getting better at it."

    As Xiaoyun replied, the footage zoomed in right into Leyan''s legs.

    "Hey, did you just zoom in on my leg!" Leyan asked as she curled her leg up.

    "What! No, I would never do that¡ª¡ªouch! I''m sorry for zooming in on your beautiful¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, please stop! I promise I''ll never do it again."

    As Xiaoyun apologized, the camera was constantly moved up and down in his hand.

 Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Old camera footage (1) (R-18)

    "Hmph! You better learn your lesson." Leyan''s voice appeared.

    The footage finally stabilized as Xiaoyun held the camera back up.

    "Yeah, yeah... Somebody is just camera shy¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could complete his sentence, the footage came to an abrupt halt.

    However, just before it concluded, everyone could see a pillow being hurled directly at the camera.

    "Mom, I never knew you were that violent." Yuqi joked as she looked towards Leyan with a shocked face.

    "Not my fault somebody kept testing the boundary." Leyan blushed as she replied.

    Nami clicked on the next footage, and this time, it was finally a completely different scene.

    This time, it was a large waterfall in the distance, as well as several green mountains in the very far back.

    "Babe, don''t you think the scenery here is so beautiful?" Xiaoyun''s voice appeared.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful..." Leyan answered back.

    As the camera shifted to Leyan, everyone could finally see her, wearing a beautiful white dress and a raffia hat.

    "Hey, you are finally using the camera for its actual purpose," Leyan commented as she turned around.

    "Of course, this was always the intended purpose. To capture all these beautiful things I''m seeing."

    After Xiaoyun finished recording the beautiful mountains and trees, the camera shifted back to the hiking trail.

    "Hey, be careful! Don''t go that far!"

    Xiaoyun yelled as Leyan ran ahead much further than he expected.

    "I know, I know, it. I''ll just wait up here¡ª¡ª"

    As Leyan took one last step up to the hill, a slippery rock was right beneath where she was stepping.

    The camera footage instantly went flying in the air, and by the time the camera was able to land on the ground, it showed Xiaoyun was right beneath Leyan.

    "I''m so sorry! I didn''t see that rock. A-Are you okay?" Leyan immediately got back up and started apologizing.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... Just be more careful next time. You can''t be that rash anymore, okay? You are carrying a baby with you." Xiaoyun lectured Leyan as he stretched his back

    Leyan didn''t say anything back, but everyone could tell Leyan was a little sad.

    "Whew, thank god the camera landed in a tree branch." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    The footage was moved back to be in front of Xiaoyun as they continued walking on the trail.

    As they finally got back up to the top, Xiaoyun finally noticed Leyan''s silence.

    "Babe, are you okay?"

    "Yeah, I''m fine..."

    "Come on, is there something you want to tell me? Did I do something wrong?" Xiaoyun pushed Leyan a little.

    "No, it''s not you... I-I just realized if you weren''t there, I would lose our first baby because of me..." Leyan finally confessed her feelings.

    Suddenly, the camera fades to black, but the record is still on as there are still background sounds.

    "Babe, I care more about you, okay? I couldn''t care less about the baby." Xiaoyun''s muffled voice could be heard as it traveled to the camera.

    "Thank you, honey... but I care about the baby. I need to be more mature if I''m to be a mother..." Leyan''s soft voice could be heard.

    Suddenly, something bumped the camera, and everyone realized the camera was inside Xiaoyun''s pocket as it fell out.

    The camera rolled a few times before it stabilized, and they could finally see what was happening.

    Leyan was sitting on top of Xiaoyun''s lap as he gently stroked her hair.

    "S-Shut up! Just put it in already." Leyan replied with embarrassment in her voice.

    As the constant moaning sound appeared, everyone sitting on the sofa was blushing red.

    "Lily, y-you should probably leave. I-I don''t think this is appropriate for you." Shuli suggested as she paused the footage.

    Everyone turned around and suddenly realized Lily was watching in the corner the whole time.

    "Um, oh right, I need to do my homework."

    Lily rushed out of the living room and ran back to her room as a door closed could be heard.

    Nami unpaused it, and the footage continued.

    "Babe! I-I''m about to cum! I can''t hold it anymore!" Leyan warned as she kept moaning.

    "Already? But I''m nowhere near yet." Xiaoyun replied as the sound of flesh bouncing against each other could be heard by everyone.

    "I''m cumming!"

    As Leyan yelled it out loud, an echo sound appeared as it traveled to the camera.

    After a short the sound of a leaf crankling, Leyan finally spoke up again.

    "You really are hopeless... Don''t move, okay? I don''t want my clothes to get dirty."

    A slurping sound started appearing as everyone could imagine what was happening.

    Soon, after hearing it for a few minutes, Xiaoyun finally spoke up.

    "I-I''m about to cum!"

    After a short grunting sound by Xiaoyun, several gulping sounds could be heard in between the leaf crankling.

    "Whew, thank god I didn''t spill any of it on my clothes... Did you really have to cum that much?" Leyan asked in a very irritated voice.

    "I can''t control that. Your face just looks so lewd when you do it."

    "Whatever... Shit, how can I clean this..."

    Suddenly, a few slurping sounds appeared again, and it ended shortly.

    "Now you are clean... how are you hard again!" Leyan sounded much angrier this time.

    "I just can''t help it... Wait, I think I see someone in the distance."

    "I knew this was such a bad idea!"

    A loud zipping noise could be heard, followed by a lot of movement sound as if they were trying to clean up all the evidence.

    "Oh hey, you guys are walking up this trail too?" A woman''s voice appeared.

    "Y-Yeah, we just learned about this trail." Leyan''s voice appeared.

    "Yeah, hiking for some fresh air away from the city." Xiaoyun''s voice sounded much more calmer.

    "I see... Oh hey, is this your guy''s camera?"

    Suddenly, the camera gets lifted, and it shows Xiaoyun and Leyan standing in front of the bench, already fully dressed.

    "Oh, thank you! I was just wondering where it went."

    The camera switches back to Xiaoyun''s hand as it changes angles.

    "No problem. Well, see you guys later. I need to catch up with my boyfriend''s training schedule."

    As the woman left in the distance, Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "You idiot! We almost got caught."

    "Yeah, ''almost,'' so we didn''t get caught... Anyway, let''s go back home now... I need to repair the camera''s lens now." Xiaoyun murmured the last part as the footage now has a small line going down the middle.

 Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Old camera footage (2) (R-18)

    "Hmph!" Leyan crossed her arms in frustration as she began walking downhill.

    "Okay, okay. How can I make it up for you my princess?" Xiaoyun gently asked as he attached the camera to his chest.

    "Nothing. I don''t need you to make it¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun reacted instantly as he caught her before she even tilted downward.

    "Be careful, okay?" Xiaoyun didn''t lecture her again.

    "Thank you... Hey honey, how did you move so fast earlier? You just like instantly appeared below me. And this time, too." Leyan''s voice sounded extremely curious.

    "I don''t know to be honest... I just felt I needed to get there and my body just lunges itself... Maybe it''s just fast reaction time to save my precious and delicate princess."

    Leyan didn''t say anything else, but she started paying much more attention to the road.

    And the footage ended as the camera ran out of battery.

    "Mom is so clumsy," Yueyue commented as everyone nodded in agreement.

    "Shut up, that was my first time being pregnant okay? You will have the same issue if you are going on a hike too!" Leyan argued.

    "Why are you guys going on a hike anyway?" Wuli asked curiously.

    "Leyan wanted to go outdoors, and she wanted to some time away from the city... If I remember correctly, we went to the hotel down the hill for a few days, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to Leyan.

    "Yeah. I was just getting a little sick at the smog season." Leyan replied as her face blushed, thinking back to what they did at the hotel.

    "Ahem, next one!"

    Nami clicked on the next footage, and it showed Leyan sitting on the sofa just like the other first two videos. But this time, Leyan was holding a baby in her arms.

    "Hey babe, I just had an idea," Xiaoyun mentioned.

    "What is it?" Leyan asked as her attention was still on the baby.

    "What do you think if we record our baby growing up? And then we can look back to it in the future?" Xiaoyun asked as he zoomed in on Leyan''s face.

    "Nah, let''s not do that. I would rather have us enjoy the moment... Hey, put your camera down!" Leyan finally noticed the camera as she looked up at Xiaoyun.

    "Okay, okay, I just want one video of our baby. I won''t record any more than this." Xiaoyun promised.

    "Fine... Just one."

    As the camera shifted its focus to the baby, Xiaoyun started introducing the baby.

    "This is our baby, Yuqi! She is our beautiful daughter. She is currently just celebrating her three month birthday!" Xiaoyun excitedly said out loud as if he were an interviewer introducing a character to a TV show.

    "Hey stop making that accent, it feels weird."

    "Okay, okay."

    As the camera focused on Yuqi, she suddenly said something that shocked both of them.

    "D-Da-Dadda!" Yuqi said out loud.

    "Oh my god! Did she just call me dad!"

    The camera began to shake as Xiaoyun was overjoyed.

    "Yes, you silly. What else would she say?" Leyan rolled her eyes.

    "M-Mamma!" Yuqi said out loud next.

    Instantly, Leyan looked even more excited than Xiaoyun.

    "She just called me mom!" Leyan held up Yuqi into the air.

    "Of course, she said that. What else would she say?" Xiaoyun repeated the same line back to Leyan.

    But Leyan didn''t notice it at all, as all her attention was on Yuqi.

    The footage ended as Leyan held Yuqi in her arms, with Xiaoyun taking a step back to let the two have their moment.

    "Um, You can''t reach your back?" Xiaoyun replied as he stood still.

    "So, are you going to help or not?" Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with an irritated face.

    "Nope, I''m just going to sit here and relax."

    As Xiaoyun sat down and relaxed on the chair, Leyan kicked him right on the shin.

    "Ouch! Okay, okay, I''m sorry."

    Xiaoyun immediately got back up and helped Leyan put the sunscreen on her back and her leg.

    Soon, both Xiaoyun and Leyan froze as they looked down at the last place with no sunscreen on.

    "Um, I''m just putting the sunscreen on," Xiaoyun mumbled.

    "Just hurry up already." Leyan''s voice sounded calm, but the blush on her face told a completely different story.

    Despite the rush, Xiaoyun slowly put the sunscreen around Leyan''s ass and even gave it a light tap around her crotch area to make sure it was applied everywhere.

    After a short, awkward moment, the two finally separated.

    "You''re not going to put any on? It''s so sunny today." Leyan asked as she looked over to Xiaoyun again.

    "Nah, it''s just a little sun." Xiaoyun dismissed Leyan''s concern.

    "Come on, just put some on."

    Leyan took a handful of sunscreen and forced it onto Xiaoyun''s chest and face.

    "I really don''t need it."

    "No, you need it. I don''t want to walk around with a sunburned husband."

    Leyan took another handful of sunscreen and applied it on Xiaoyun''s leg.

    After applying it to almost every place, there was just one thing blocking the last step for Leyan to apply more.

    "I can do it myself¡ª¡ª"

    "No, I''m applying it."

    Everyone on the sofa could see Leyan pulling Xiaoyun''s swimming shorts down, but unfortunately, the camera angle Xiaoyun sat at prevented them from seeing anything directly.

    But there was still a shadow outline of their movement, allowing them to imagine what was happening in their head.

    "Why are you always hard at the most random moments?" Leyan commented as she finished applying the sunscreen around Xiaoyun''s crotch.

    "What do you mean random moment? I literally just saw your body earlier. I''m not a monk, okay? I can''t hold those temptations." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    "Whatever. You can''t walk around like this..."

    From the shadow, everyone could see Leyan''s hand was stroking something long up and down.

    To confirm everyone''s thoughts on what it was, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed Leyan''s head down as the shadow merged with her head''s shadow.

    "I''m cumming!"

    As Xiaoyun grunted, they could hear Leyan gulping it all down.

    "Ahem, ahem. Did I say you can use my mouth?" Leyan yelled out in frustration, with a few drops of something appearing in the shadow.

    "I-I just couldn''t help myself. It was just too tempting." Xiaoyun apologized.

    Leyan ignored his apology and sat back down on her beach chair.

    As the conversation turned silent, the only sound became the ocean waves hitting the beach, with an occasional seagull squawk as it flew by.

    "Hey honey, do men not wear anything underneath the shorts?" Leyan suddenly asked.

    "Yeah. It''s like asking do you wear panties underneath your swimsuit?" Xiaoyun looked over at Leyan as if she just asked the dumbest question.

    "No. Of course not." Leyan immediately replied.

 Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Old camera footage (3) (R-18)

    "Hey honey, lets go to the sea." Leyan suddenly suggested.

    "Sure. But do you know how to swim?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.

    "No, how would I know swimming if I never been to the sea?" Leyan rolled her eyes.

    "I don''t know, maybe you swam in a lake or something... Anyway, let''s go."

    The camera watches the two goes further and further into the ocean until the water got almost up to Leyan''s thighs.

    "I-I think this is good." Leyan''s voice could be heard faintly.

    "Come on! Don''t worry I know how to swim." Xiaoyun dragged Leyan a little bit further.

    After the water level got all the way to Leyan''s chest, Xiaoyun finally stopped.

    Unfortunately, the camera couldn''t capture what the two were talking about as they had practically became a black dot on the screen.

    "Mom, what did you guys said at the sea?" Nami asked curiously.

    "I think we were just talking about how scary it was for me... I definitely remember I wanted to get out as fast as possible." Leyan replied.

    "I remember you asking me to teach you swimming next no?" Xiaoyun added as the memory kicked in.

    "Really? I don''t remember that."

    The footage started to shake a little as the kept moving it, but more important, Leyan was actually swimming back as she got closer and closer to the beach.

    "Nice! Now just swim back here and you did it!" Xiaoyun yelled out.

    "I can''t! I-I don''t know how to change my breathe¡ª¡ª"

    As Leyan began panicking and sinking down, Xiaoyun immediately swam towards Leyan.

    After lifting her back up, the two got out of the water.

    "Babe, the water was so shallow right there. You could of just stepped up." Xiaoyun reminded her as they got back up to the chair.

    "I-I didn''t know okay?" Leyan looked extremely embarrassed as she looked back to where she almost drowned.

    "Whatever, you can go swim on your own. I''m going to go get something for us to eat."

    As Leyan left the camera view, Xiaoyun walk back to the ocean and started swimming at the deeper ends.

    When Leyan came back to the camera view with a plate of fruits, Xiaoyun was in the ocean.

    "Songming! Where you at?" Leyan yelled out as she put the fruit down on the table.

    Xiaoyun floated all the way to the beach, looking completely frozen.

    "Honey! Are you okay?"

    Leyan rushed toward Xiaoyun as she looked extremely worried.

    "I remember this. I was acting as if I drowned to see your reaction. I even got some water in my mouth to act it." Xiaoyun commented.

    "Yeah, and I remember how scared I was. And you only told me that after a week." Leyan angrily looked toward Xiaoyun.

    "Ahem, focus back on the video." Xiaoyun awkwardly cleared his throat.

    After Leyan carried Xiaoyun back to the beach chair, she tried everything to try to wake him up.

    "Honey! Stop playing with me! Your heart is still beating." Leyan yelled out, but Xiaoyun froze still.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s mouth gushed out water as he choked it out a little.

    "Shit! He must have drowned. What should I do? What should I do? I¡ª¡ªWait, chest compression!"

    Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun with her hand on his chest and pushed down. But no water came out at all as Xiaoyun still lay unconscious.

    With no other option, Leyan bent down and pinched Xiaoyun''s nose.

    "No... It wasn''t even this big when I was almost giving birth... Maybe it''s just a big baby. Or maybe we are having a twin!" Leyan looked much more excited as she mentioned the possibility of a twin.

    "No,no no. We do not want a twin." Xiaoyun argued.

    "Why not?" Leyan looked confused by Xiaoyun''s comment.

    "I just don''t want a twin..." Xiaoyun argued.

    "Too late now. Unless you want me to abort our precious twin?" Leyan asked with a playful voice as she doesn''t noticed Xiaoyun''s frown.

    "No, I don''t know. Sorry I¡ª¡ª"

    "You are having that weird dream again?" Leyan asked as she finally noticed the change in Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Yeah... I don''t know why I''m having that dream."

    Xiaoyun looked lost as he stared toward the ground.

    "Honey, it''s just a dream." Leyan moved a little closer as she gently wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s shoulder.

    "It just feel so real... I-I don''t know what even is reality anymore."

    The stress on Xiaoyun''s face could be seen visibly as his hand started shaking, and even moved further away from Leyan.

    "Honey?" Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s action.

    "Sorry, I just need some time to process it. Just give me a minute."

    Xiaoyun left the living room as Leyan sat alone in the sofa with Yuqi.

    "Why doesn''t he want a twin?" Leyan mumbled as she lifted up the camera.

    "Hey future me, if you see this. Tell Songming that he is a dumb idiot! Um, what else should I say?"

    As Leyan thought for things to say, Yuqi waved toward the camera.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

    Leyan put the camera back down on the table as everyone could hear her opening the door.

    "Hey Wuli and Shuli! Welcome!"

    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Wuli voice could be heard.

    "He''s having that weird dream again." Leyan mentioned worryingly as the three walk into the camera.

    "That dream again? Does this man need some sense knock into him?" Wuli clinched her first as if she was about to beat Xiaoyun up.

    "No, I think honey just need some time." Leyan dismissed the suggestion.

    "Shuli, what do you think?" Wuli asked.

    "I don''t know. But I think Leyan is right, he probably just need some time alone... I heard that men could go through mid-life crisis sometime." Shuli replied.

    "Him? Mid-life crisis? He''s not even over thirty. That sound like a load of bullshit."

    "Hey! Language!" Leyan warned.

    "My bad, my bad." Wuli apologized as she realized Yuqi was here.

    "Leyan, how many more weeks do before you go in labor?" Shuli asked curiously.

    "About a week or so. Why you asked?" Yuqi asked curiously.

    "Have you thought of names for the baby?" Shuli asked again.

    "Um, we were planning to name both of them Xiaoyun, with different writing and we''ll just call the girl. But I decided to have it be Xiaoyue instead." Yuqi replied.

    "Both? You are having a twin?" Wuli looked completely surprised.

    "Yeah, at least that''s what it looks like. And the doctor says it too, so it probably true."

 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Old camera footage (4) (R-18)

    "I see... Hey Leyan, what is this camera doing here?" Wuli asked curiously as she lifted it.

    "Oh, Songming brought it way back. Can you handle it over? I still haven''t turned it off yet."

    "Wait, let me say something to the camera!"

    Wuli lifted it as if it was a selfie stick as she waved toward the camera.

    "Hey! What''s up! It''s me, Wuli. The best fighter you''ll ever see in your life. If you are seeing this, remember never to trust men. They are a bunch of lying pigs."

    After finished talking, Wuli handed the camera back to Leyan.

    "Shuli, you want to say anything before I end this?" Leyan asked as she pointed the camera at her.

    "Um, don''t speak too loud. It''s rude." Shuli mentioned as she waved toward the camera.

    "Hey! I remember you were so much louder than me. What happened?" Wuli asked curiously.

    "I''m just more mature, okay? I''m not some adult baby that still yells like they are five years old." Shuli replied out loud.

    "Look, now that''s the Shuli I''m more used to."

    "S-Shut up."

    "They never stop fighting, do they?" Leyan sighed as the footage ended with the three in the camera.

    ---

    "Babe, what was the weird dream you were having?" Yuqi asked curiously, with everyone just as curious as well.

    "Ahem, I''d rather not talk about it." Xiaoyun looked a little embarrassed as he looked toward the ground.

    "Honey, you never told me about it besides just calling it a weird dream. What was it that was bothering you?" Leyan got a little curious as well now.

    "Xiaoyun. Can you say it, please?" Yueyue pleaded as she got a little interested as well.

    "Fine, the dream was just me somehow realizing that it was a twin before Leyan and I checked at the doctor. And how it was going to be a boy and a girl." Xiaoyun replied partially.

    "Wait, Xiaoyun, if I remember correctly, wasn''t it imaging yourself as Xiaoyun when you are still Songming and fucking Leyan in the bed?"

    Wuli suddenly pointed out as she remembered back when Xiaoyun confessed his dream to her.

    Everyone immediately realized how messed up that would have been, as back then, Songming would have no reason for him to imagine himself as his own son and fucking his own wife.

    "Shut up. That was only half of it. I was more scared by how accurate it was... And that Xiaoyun imagination turned out to be just me having my current memory flashback to the past." Xiaoyun argued.

    Despite all of them already knowing what happened to Xiaoyun''s backstory, Tianci, Kate, and Anna got a little weirded out by it.

    But the other six seemed much more accepting of it as they didn''t care if it was Xiaoyun or Songming.

    "I''m going to move on to the last two videos, okay?"

    The next footage showed Xiaoyun in front of the stove.

    "Honey, how do you feel that now you''re the one being recorded?" Leyan''s voice appeared, and everyone could tell she was holding the camera.

    "Nothing. I don''t feel shy at all, unlike certain somebody." Xiaoyun replied.

    "You''re supposed to be shy! Whatever. Honey, what are you cooking today?" Leyan asked.

    "What do you think? I got no cooking skill at all." Xiaoyun replied as he lifted the noodles into the bowl.

    "Oh no, look like our babies are going to starve today then." Leyan sarcastically replied.

    "Uh-huh, our dear mother is totally going to do that," Xiaoyun said out loud as if he wanted someone else to hear it.

    "Shut up!"

    "Yeah... I wanted to give you a boy, okay? I don''t want to be ridiculed by my relatives, saying I can only give birth to daughters."

    "Damn shame that now I have to use protections," Xiaoyun murmured.

    "I don''t mind it if you really want another baby. Or do you want me to go on birth control? Or do you want my tubes tied?" Leyan asked as if she was seriously considering it.

    "No, No, no, that''s too much. I''ll just wear protection." Xiaoyun instantly dismissed Leyan''s idea.

    "You better. This time, you better make sure it doesn''t pop like the one in Hainan." Leyan reminded Xiaoyun.

    "Of course. It''s not my fault the one that they provided at the rental was smaller than I expected."

    "Uh-huh, totally not somebody doing it on purpose," Leyan replied sarcastically.

    "Why would I do that? I''m literally the one that asks you not to have more. You know what, I have a feeling you''re the one that ordered smaller ones, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun argued back.

    "That''s too petty even for me to do. If I wanted a baby at that moment, I would have just asked you. Besides, do you not want our cute twins?" Leyan looked towards Xiaoyun as if she was about to cry at any moment.

    "My bad, my bad... I didn''t mean to say that." Xiaoyun backed down.

    "Seeing you so nice today... Let me reward you right now."

    Leyan went down underneath the table as she disappeared from the camera view, and with a zipper being unzipped, everyone sitting on the sofa immediately realized what was happening.

    "Geez, do you guys record anything else besides lewd stuff?" Nami commented as she started to realize a common trend.

    "Not my fault that someone was always horny like an animal." Leyan defended herself.

    "I couldn''t help it, okay? Not my fault that somebody that beautiful was next to me every day." Xiaoyun defended himself as well.

    Everyone in the room gagged except Leyan, who thanked him for the compliment.

    After the zipper was unzipped, the sound of plastic packaging being ripped could be heard next.

    To everyone''s confusion, Leyan got back up from the table, with Xiaoyun in the camera looking confused as well.

    "You just put it on, and that''s it?" Xiaoyun looked extremely unsatisfied as Leyan sat down in her seat.

    "Just wait a moment, okay? I just wanted to make sure the size fit perfectly."

    After taking a quick peek, Leyan finally began making her move.

    Still, everyone was confused as Leyan''s body was still above the table, with both her hands on the table as well.

    But Xiaoyun''s face was blushing red as if he was already being stimulated by something.

    Suddenly, everyone began to realize what the two were doing under the table as Leyan revealed the answer in the video.

    "How does my feet feel, you sick pervert?" Leyan asked as both of their chairs started squeaking from their movement.

    "I love it. I-I think I''m about to cum." Xiaoyun replied as he tried his best to hold it, looking from his face in the camera.

    "Come on, just cum already! My legs are getting tired."

    As the entire table started to shake a little, Xiaoyun finally grunted as he lowered his head on the table.

    Leyan went back down to the table, and when she came back up, she was holding a condom filled with semen.

    "You really got off from my foot... How perverted are you?" Leyan looked a little disturbed as she noticed the amount inside.

    "Hey! Don''t say that. It doesn''t help that I had been holding it for the past few weeks." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Sure, whatever keeps you sleep at night."

    "You know what, you better sleep early today, or else I''m going to make sure you can''t walk tomorrow." Xiaoyun throws in a threat.

    "Yeah, totally. You''re too old for that now." Leyan threw in a bait.

 Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Soiree Party

    After a minute of camera showing the kitchen as the two left, Nami zoomed it forward to the end.

    Unfortunately, the footage had nothing else interesting as it showed the kitchen until the battery died.

    "Ahem, Nami, let''s move on to the next video." Xiaoyun cleared his throat as he wanted to shift the attention as fast as possible.

    "Okay, last one...Hmm, this one is an upload from another camera to this camera. Huh, it has two footage within it."

    "Oh, that one... I remember that was the night we had Nami..." Leyan''s face suddenly blushed.

    "Right. Um, we might need to pause this one at the end." Xiaoyun memory of the video started to hit him.

    "Okay."

    After a few clicks by Nami, the video finally began.

    The video began with the camera pointing at Xiaoyun, making an odd mistake as he held it backward on accident.

    "Babe, are you ready?" Xiaoyun asked as the video showed him waiting outside the bedroom.

    "Yeah, I''m done."

    As the door opened, Leyan was wearing a very modest red dress as it covered most of her skin, but her size made it much more alluring than the dress attempts to convey.

    Combined with the makeup on her face and the red heels, it almost made everyone''s eyes drop.

    "Babe... You look stunning today." Xiaoyun muttered as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Let''s go already. My feet are already hurting wearing these stupid heels."

    As the two walked downstairs, Leyan almost tripped.

    "If you want, you can just wear normal shoes," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "No. I can''t do that. I need to show that my husband''s wife is capable of showing class. Besides, this is my first time to a soiree party."

    As they walked toward the car, Leyan finally noticed Xiaoyun holding something.

    "Why is that?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "It''s a secret mini-camera. A government official asked me to cooperate with them, and I have to put it on until the party is over....

    You need to put one on, too. Just in case I need you to talk to his wife to get more information."

    Xiaoyun explained as he put the mini camera on his tie and attached one to Leyan''s dress.

    "Little does he know that the government didn''t even need the footage in the end... What a fucking dumbass betraying his friend like this." Xiaoyun interrupted the video as he commented on it with a grumpy face.

    Everyone looked at him with anger as he just spoiled the whole thing, and he immediately shut his mouth.

    "Like a secret agent?" Leyan got a little worried.

    "No, I just need to act like the usual. That''s it."

    The two get inside the car, and Xiaoyun starts it up and starts driving.

    "Do you remember what you have to do at a soiree party?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I remember you told me to speak softly, have casual talks, and be friendly with everyone, right?"

    "Yeah, that''s close enough... I''m going to be gone for a few minutes talking to a few of the business partners, okay? You''re going to be on your own." Xiaoyun warned.

    "My wife? No, no, no. This is my sister''s friend from Germany. Her name is Lina Heckler." Justin quickly explained himself.

    "That''s my uncle''s daughter!" Anna suddenly spoke up, forcing Nami to pause the video.

    "What is she doing here?" Kate asked curiously.

    "I don''t know... Maybe to help uncle get more steel?" Anna threw a random suggestion.

    "Ahem, I''m unpausing." Nami clicked again.

    "Oh, hello, Ms.Heckler." Xiaoyun changed his language to English as he didn''t know German.

    "Hello Mr?"

    "Mr.Chen," Justin added.

    "Hello, Mr.Chen. It''s nice to meet you."

    As the two shook hands, Justin turned his attention to the lady next to Xiaoyun.

    "Who''s the person next to you?" Justin asked curiously.

    "She''s my wife," Xiaoyun replied.

    "A wife already? Aren''t you younger than thirty?" Justin looked completely surprised.

    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Xiaoyun sounded a little confused by his reaction.

    "Come on, no offense, Miss, but Xiaoyun, are you really settling down this young? You know she''s gonna get half of your stuff if you divorce, right?"

    "Why would I do that? I''m not planning to divorce. I love her very much." Xiaoyun still sounded a little confused.

    "How long have you two been known each other and married for Miss?" Justin asked curiously.

    "Um, we have known each other since college and married for... I think six years now?" Leyan replied with uncertainty in her voice.

    "Yeah, I think it''s six years." Xiaoyun sounded uncertain as well, as neither of them could remember the exact date.

    "Damn, that''s a long time already... Well, congratulations on you settling down early. It looks like you two really love each other."

    "Of course we do. We already have three kids together." Leyan couldn''t help but speak up as she disliked Justin''s attitude towards her relationship with Xiaoyun.

    "Three kids! What! Xiaoyun, you never told me that." Justin was caught off guard even more.

    "What? You never asked... Oh snap, is that Tingpang? Sorry, I''ll be right back."

    Xiaoyun walked over to Leyan for a second, then immediately left the area and disappeared into the crowd.

    Suddenly, the video paused on its own as two options appeared.

    "Damn, I never knew that this actually worked. Actually, I didn''t even expect anyone to watch this, now I think about it." Xiaoyun commented as more and more memories began flooding his head.

    "What do you mean this actually worked?" Yuqi asked in confusion as everyone else looked confused as well.

    "Well, you know I attached two mini-cameras, one on me and one on Leyan, right?"

    Everyone in the room nodded.

    "And since the police never requested this footage, I just combined the two into one as an option to switch between using some tools. And this was the part where I turned on Leyan''s camera before I left...

    So yeah, which one do you guys want to see first?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Leyans side (R-18)

    "Mom''s side first!" Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami all raised their hand at the same time.

    With only Kate being more interested in Xiaoyun''s side, everyone else was abstaining.

    "Then let''s watch Leyan''s perspective... Unless Leyan, do you have anything to say about it?"

    "No, no, it''s fine." Leyan didn''t mind it as much.

    Xiaoyun clicked on Nami''s computer a few times, and the video was unpaused.

    The camera instantly flipped to Leyan''s perspective as Justin and Mrs.Heckler stood before her.

    "Well, it looks like Xiaoyun is off to more business talk. I must get going now as well... Lina, can you stay with Mrs?"

    "Mrs.Li. You can just call me Leyan."

    "Very well, Mrs.Leyan, please take care of Lina."

    Justin blends into the crowd as the two stand in place.

    "Um, Mrs¡ª¡ª"

    "You can just call me Lina... Do you really have three kids already?" Lina asked curiously in English.

    "Yes, Lina, why does everyone look so shocked?" Leyan asked back in English.

    "Because you both are still so young. Nobody I know of marry this young anymore, and to have kids on top of that." Lina explained.

    "Well, maybe because I just came from a more traditional family. Lina, do you know where to go?"

    "No, this is my first time to this kind of party," Lina replied.

    "Really? Me too. I''ve never been to this kind of party."

    "Well then, let''s go explore the place," Lina suggested.

    With nothing else to do, Leyan accepted the offer.

    The two began walking around inside the mansion as they tried out all the different foods together.

    They eventually sat down on a bench outside as they finished touring inside the building.

    "Leyan, do you know what your husband works as?" Lina suddenly asked.

    "He works as the CEO of Songjia Group," Leyan replied.

    "That''s all?"

    "Yeah, I don''t really ask about his work that often, so I don''t know much about it," Leyan replied.

    "Nothing about his steel factory?" Lina asked again.

    "Of course, I know. I mean, everybody knows his biggest part of Songming groups is the steel factory."

    "I see... Well, it looks like I''ve got to go now. It was nice meeting you, Leyan."

    "Nice to meet you too, Lina."

    The two waved goodbye as Lina got the key from the butler and went toward the garage.

    "Why did she try to get information out of me?" Leyan muttered as she walked back into the mansion.

    After walking a few steps inside, Xiaoyun finally reappeared in front of Leyan.

    "Where did you go?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "I went to talk to Lina for a minute outside. Is everything done?" Leyan asked as she sounded a little uncomfortable.

    "Not yet. I still have one last talk. But I need you with this for this one, okay? We might need to drink a little, too."

    "Drink? You know how bad I''m at drinking." Leyan immediately raised the alarm to Xiaoyun.

    "I know, I''ll drink down most of it. Don''t worry about it."

    The two began walking upstairs to the second floor, then into a private room.

    "Really? Come on. Are you that drunk?"

    Everyone could hear Xiaoyun sighing outside the door.

    "I''m going inside, okay?"

    Xiaoyun opened the door and found the toilet paper right away.

    "Here." Xiaoyun hands a folded paper to Leyan but then realizes she hasn''t even taken off her panties or lifted her dress at all.

    "Leyan, wait, you need to lift your dress first."

    "I-I don''t know how," Leyan replied drunkenly in her voice.

    "Fine, I''ll help you."

    Xiaoyun walked up and lifted the dress as everything turned black.

    "Thank god it''s covered." Leyan let out a sigh of relief, but it didn''t last long.

    "Honey! I can''t take off my panties!"

    "Are you a baby or what? Whatever, here. I''m going to pull it down all the way to your knees, okay?"

    A water-splatter sound finally appeared, and right after it ended, another problem appeared.

    "Honey..."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll wipe it for you."

    With a black screen, there was no visual image at all. But everyone sitting on the sofa could imagine what it was like for Leyan.

    "Okay, all done. Now, let me put it up for you... And now lower your dress. And let''s wash our hands."

    The black screen disappeared as the dress was lowered, revealing Leyan and Xiaoyun standing in front of the mirror.

    "Okay, let''s go home now."

    Xiaoyun supported Leyan out of the restroom as they began heading towards their car.

    ''Shit, I don''t have my key."

    Xiaoyun walked all the way back to the butler for his key and then walked all the way back to the car with the key in one hand and supporting Leyan in the other.

    "Fuck, I''m drunk. I can''t drive at all." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he stood in front of the car in defeat.

    "Yo, Xiaoyun. You good?" Justin suddenly appeared behind the two.

    "Not really. I can''t drive since I''m drunk. What should I do?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Why not just use the butler service over there? Oh yeah, by the way, my uncle wanted to give this to you as a gift."

    Justin handed a bottle of Moutai to Xiaoyun and left the garage.

    "The hell am I supposed to do with this bottle? Whatever..."

    After ordering a butler to drive his car back home, Leyan and Xiaoyun got back home in a taxi.

    As they walked inside the house, Leyan was almost unconscious, as she could barely walk on her own.

    "Leyan, wake up. We''re at home already."

    "Home? Okay, I''m sleeping now, then."

    Leyan immediately fell asleep on Xiaoyun''s shoulder as the camera toward Xiaoyun''s side.

    "Really? Whatever..."

    Xiaoyun put Leyan on his back and went upstairs to the bedroom as the camera bounced up and down towards it.

    As the camera looked toward the ceiling, everyone knew Xiaoyun had put Leyan down on the bed.

    "Leyan, I''m going to help you undress, okay? You can''t sleep in this."

    The camera flies right off the dress as Xiaoyun begins undressing Leyan, and it bounces several time on the ground before Xiaoyun picked it up along with the dress in hand.

 Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Xiaoyuns side (R-18)

    Before more could be seen, the camera cuts to a black screen as the same option appears again.

    "Well, that''s it for Leyan''s side... You guys sure you want to see my side?"

    All of them nodded in agreement.

    "Okay."

    Xiaoyun clicked on the first option, and the video resumed right back to where Xiaoyun and Leyan separated.

    "Let me just fast-forward this... It''s just boring business talk."

    The video jumps all the way back to Xiaoyun holding the dress in hand as he walks to the bathroom.

    "Is that your guy''s old bathroom and bedroom?" Kate asked curiously.

    "Yeah," Leyan replied as Xiaoyun in the video began putting the dress in the laundry basket.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone in the video began to ring.

    "Hello?"

    Unfortunately, the video didn''t pick up the phone call as it was too quiet for the camera, but they could still hear Xiaoyun answering the call.

    "Yeah, I got the footage. But I didn''t find anything like you said. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun suddenly started yelling.

    "What do you mean it''s not needed? Are you telling me you got another person now? Then what''s the point of me recording all this?"

    "You put me in all that trouble... You know what? I''m not doing this ever again.

    And yes, I''ll keep this footage for myself since you don''t need it anyway. And I''m keeping the camera, too."

    The phone call hung up as Xiaoyun put it back down to his pocket.

    "I should have told Longtian about this. Why am I screwed him over like this?"

    As Xiaoyun looked at himself in the mirror, regret was all over his face.

    "No... I didn''t screw him over. It''s not my fault that dumbass is trafficking contraband. Besides, I didn''t even need to send the footage. I didn''t harm him in any way."

    Xiaoyun kept murmuring to himself as if it could ease the guilt he was feeling at the moment.

    Seeing the Moutai that he had carried all the way to the sink counter, Xiaoyun decided to look closely at it.

    "Fuck them! I don''t want to do this anyway."

    The camera couldn''t see what Xiaoyun did next as his arm blocked the view, but hearing the sound of a bottle being opened and gulping, everyone knew Xiaoyun was drinking it straight out of the bottle.

    When the black screen finally disappeared, Xiaoyun had closed the bottle already.

    "Damn, this stuff is kind of strong..."

    Xiaoyun carried the bottle out of the bathroom and put it right next to the table in the bedroom.

    "I need to go to sleep... Fuck, I forgot to turn off the camera... Whatever, I can turn it off tomorrow."

    As Xiaoyun took off his suit, the camera pointed up directly inside the bathroom door, indicating that Xiaoyun had thrown his clothes along with the camera next to the bathroom.

    "Is that all?" Nami asked, as nothing was happening in the footage.

    "Not yet. Just give it a minute."

    As Xiaoyun replied to Nami, Leyan''s face blushed again.

    "Mom, are you okay?" Yuqi noticed the change.

    "Hey! That''s my computer! You can''t just delete my stuff."

    "Your stuff? I was the one who owned the camera... Besides, your mother is feeling uncomfortable watching this, okay?"

    Nami tried to wrestle the computer back, but Xiaoyun simply lifted it into the air and began clicking delete on the video.

    "Mom, it''s not that embarrassing. Everyone pees their pants before. Besides, both of you were drunk."

    Yuqi tried to play down the embarrassment, but the smile on her face was rubbing salt into the wound.

    "Shut up. I knew I should have never let Nami upload that camera footage into her computer." Leyan angrily looked towards Yuqi.

    "It''s done. I deleted all of it." Xiaoyun replied as he put the computer back down to the coffee table.

    "Thank you, honey... I knew we should never have that camera in the first place."

    "Yeah... I mean, besides the last one, most of it wasn''t that bad."

    "Easy for you to say." Leyan rolled her eyes.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go the backyard to relax for a bit."

    Xiaoyun left the living room as he couldn''t handle the look from everyone still chuckling at the scene earlier.

    Especially Kate and Anna, who are trying their hardest not to smile, but it just worsens the embarrassment for the two.

    "Me too. I''ll be back later..." Leyan left the living room as she couldn''t handle the embarrassment as well.

    With both of them out of the living room, the eight sat in silence on the sofa.

    "Whew, thank god Xiaoyun doesn''t know my computer works differently," Nami murmured to herself.

    "What do you mean differently?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Well, I can just recover it with this button over here."

    After a few clicks, the video was back on the TV.

    "He he, now we can watch what happened next," Nami smirked.

    "I don''t think we should watch this... Mom is really uncomfortable with it." Yueyue suddenly spoke up.

    "She''s just a little embarrassed. We did so much more in the bedroom together. Besides, we''re all women here anyway." Nami dismissed Yueyue''s concern.

    "Out of respect, we still shouldn''t do this." Shuli joined Yueyue''s side.

    "Come on, you guys really don''t want to see it?" Nami looked back to everyone sitting on the sofa.

    Yueyue, Shuli, and Anna nodding in agreement as they felt it was indeed over the line.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi, Kate, and Wuli all shook their heads as they were too curious about what would happen next.

    "Tianci, what do you think?" Nami noticed she didn''t participate.

    "I don''t know... I''m a little curious, but I feel like it''s wrong to watch someone so vulnerable like this."

    "You''re right... I probably shouldn''t hurt Mom like this." Nami suddenly had a change of heart as she turned off the TV and closed her computer.

    Just as everyone was about to get up from the sofa, Shuli suddenly noticed Lily was standing behind it.

    "Lily, when did you get here?" Shuli asked curiously.

    "I just got here since I saw Mrs.Leyan and brother Xiaoyun go outside to the backyard," Lily replied calmly, but Nami noticed something was off.

    "Lily... we''re going to need to have a talk."

    Nami grabbed her computer and held onto Lily''s hand as they went upstairs back to her room.

    "Oh snap, it''s almost nine already. I''m going to sleep now." Yuqi got up and left the living room.

 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Sneak Peek (R-18)

    In Nami''s room, Lily and Nami sat down on the bed as she put the computer on her bed.

    "Lily... You can''t watch this kind of stuff." Nami made it clear with her straightforward message.

    "Why not? I already know how it works."

    "I told you this many times. Just because you know how it works doesn''t mean you are ready yet."

    Nami sighed as Lily put up a bored face, not listening to her advice at all.

    "Lily! Do you want me to ask Mom to move you out?"

    Seeing Nami''s tone being fully serious, Lily backs down.

    "Fine... I won''t do it again."

    "Do what?" Nami asked a rhetorical question.

    "I shouldn''t watch something inappropriate for me," Lily answered with barely any energy in her voice.

    "Good. Now, go back to your room and do your homework."

    After Lily left the room, Nami opened her computer and turned it back on.

    "I wonder what they did afterward... They said this was the night they had me, right? Is it really that bad that I watch what caused it?"

    Nami thought to herself as her hand instinctively clicked on the video that hadn''t been deleted since she recovered it in the living room.

    After locking the door and plugging in the headphones, she resumed back to where it was left off.

    "Ha! I peed more than you!" Leyan taunted out loud.

    "No! I peed more!" Xiaoyun argued back as if he was proud of it.

    As the two sat in the toilet with their wet underwear, Nami couldn''t help but laugh at how silly the two looked when drunk like this.

    After sitting still for almost an entire minute, Leyan seemed to sober up a little as her face started changing.

    "Honey! W-We just pissed in our underwear!" Leyan yelled as she finally got up from Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "Hm? Oh shit. What are we doing?" Xiaoyun suddenly sobered up a little as well as he started to realize what had happened.

    "Ugh, I''m going to take a shower right now."

    As Leyan rushed into the bathtub to use the showerhead, the camera couldn''t see any of it besides Leyan''s bra and panties being thrown to the floor.

    "I need to take a shower, too."

    Xiaoyun got up from the toilet seat and almost tripped onto Leyan''s clothes as he walked off the camera view.

    "Honey, be careful. You almost hit your head."

    Nami could hear Leyan''s voice as the sound of water being turned on could be heard.

    "My bad... Let me help you scrub your back."

    Xiaoyun''s underwear gets thrown onto the ground next to Leyan''s pile as the sound of water splashing the ground gets louder and louder.

    Just as Nami was about to put it on 2x speed, a voice appeared again.

    "Honey! Stop it! We''re taking a shower right now, okay?"

    "I''m keeping it if I get pregnant..."

    Nami could hear Leyan faintly saying it as the sound traveled to the camera.

    "Keeping what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "If I get pregnant, I''m keeping this baby, okay?" Leyan raised her voice this time.

    "Wait, what? I thought you didn''t want it." Xiaoyun asked, with his voice sounding even more confused.

    "You silly goose. I wanted another kid anyway. Do you really think I would hate you for that?"

    Leyan''s entire attitude suddenly shifted as she started laughing at him, falling for it.

    "Wait¡ª¡ª"

    Nami couldn''t help but laugh at the sudden twist as Leyan''s acting even made her think she was genuinely upset.

    "Too late now! You promised me I could do anything."

    Nami imagined the smirk on Leyan''s face must have been massive as she pulled it off.

    "I really thought you were going to leave me. That was not nice, okay?"

    Xiaoyun sounded a little upset as the situation had flipped.

    "That''s what you get. You remember when you pulled that prank on me at Hainan?" Leyan mentioned.

    "I do... but if you really wanted a kid that bad, I would have just given it to you," Xiaoyun argued.

    "Yeah, totally. Who was the one that said, ''I don''t want any more babies'' for like the past two years?" Leyan mimicked Xiaoyun''s voice as she said it out loud.

    "I just didn''t want others to think I''m forcing you to be a baby machine. Besides, I thought you wanted to go back to work."

    "What? I''m having more babies because I want a big family myself. Who said I''m doing this for you?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "Well, you remember the last family reunion I went with you? Your dad and mom were constantly bugging me to give you some time to rest...

    And your sibling was constantly bombarding me, asking me if I was treating you like a farm or something since you were always in the process of giving birth."

    "Come on, you know they are just¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the footage ended abruptly before Leyan could finish.

    "Really! Did the camera die right here? You can''t be serious," Nami yelled out in frustration, as she was too into the story at this point.

    "Ugh, I can''t ask her about this. She''ll kill me if she learns I still have the video."

    Nami deleted the video and put the computer back onto the table as she lay back down on the bed.

    ---

    The weekend went by quickly as everyone was relaxing at home, with nobody willing to go outside at all as the day was so hot that Xiaoyun started making ice cream for everyone to eat.

    Besides that, everyone chose never to mention the footage again, as it made Leyan choose to remain silent for the rest of the week.

    Only when Xiaoyun went to the storage room to destroy the camera did Leyan finally speak up again.

    "Even though it''s a little embarrassing, it''s proof of us being together... Just delete that mini-camera footage, okay?"

    In the end, the two just moved the camera deep inside the gym storage room and left the footage in.

 Chapter 233: Chapter 233: New Plans first try

    It was a hot sunny day as Monday arrived.

    All the cars and buses stopped as they were now a mile away from the city outskirts.

    "Everyone ready?" Xiaoyun asked as all the soldiers stood outside of the vehicle.

    "Yes sir!"

    With a loud and confident response, Xiaoyun was proud of what he achieved as a fighting force.

    "Very well! That''s what I like to hear. Remember, if you need help, request support."

    The soldiers began walking off toward the cities in their small group of squads, leaving Xiaoyun with a single regiment holding onto all of the vehicles.

    "Why are we staying here? Why don''t we set up camp in the city outskirts?" Kate asked curiously as they watched the soldier start scouting the surrounding area.

    "Well, more zombies have moved from the city proper to the outskirts. Since we plan to fight the zombies in smaller skirmishes, we don''t want to drag too many zombies simultaneously...

    All the cars would undoubtedly make way too much noise. Besides, we''re here to transport them in case something goes wrong. We''re not doing any fighting." Xiaoyun explained.

    After a short silence, Kate spoke up again.

    "That just sounds inefficient, in my opinion. Like having all the soldiers fighting street to street sound like it will take forever."

    "Not really. I spread out the regiments, which should be split into squads to clear each designated area." Xiaoyun explained his thoughts again.

    "But how would you be sure the soldiers are clearing the area and not just hiding in some corner?"

    "They won''t. It would be practically impossible to hide something like this when so many soldiers nearby can point it out...

    Besides, if they really wanted to hide, they wouldn''t have signed up to be a soldier in the first place."

    "I guess..." Kate didn''t ask any further.

    ---

    In one of the apartments inside the city.

    "Room 121 clear!" Two soldiers yelled out as they walked out to the apartment hallway.

    "Good. You two go clear 126." Wuli replied.

    As the two soldiers went their way, more soldiers started coming out of their room as they cleared it.

    Soon, the entire floor was cleared, and all the soldiers moved onto the next floor.

    After repeating the same thing on all five floors, the soldiers could finally take a break as the building was cleared.

    "Major Wuli, why did we split up all the regiments like this?" A soldier asked curiously.

    "It''s to train you guy''s decision-making... And it''s much safer to clear in a building than fighting an entire zombie horde, right?" Wuli asked back.

    "True. I prefer this much more than fighting a giant horde." The soldier replied as what they saw earlier on the street.

    "Ahem, anyway, how many zombies have we cleared? Does anyone have an accurate count?" Wuli asked out loud towards all five squads relaxing on the floor.

    "I think over one hundred zombies." One of the soldiers replied.

    "No, definitely over five hundred. The building had like one hundred, and we had to kill so many of them on the way to here." Another soldier argued.

    After a thirty-minute drive, they finally arrived back at the base.

    As soldiers began getting off their buses and cars, Yezi approached Xiaoyun''s car with a piece of paper.

    Just as Xiaoyun exited the car, Yezi handed the paper to Xiaoyun.

    "Xiaoyun, you might want to read this."

    Sensing the urgency in Yezi''s voice, Xiaoyun immediately started reading the paper.

    The paper was a detailed list of different materials needed.

    "Many arms factories are starting to run out of raw material again, especially copper."

    "Okay, I''ll go and restock it later. Is there anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Not really... Anyway, How did the new plan go?" Yezi asked.

    "Can''t really tell yet. But most of the soldiers looked pretty happy, and no casualty so far."

    "I see..." Yezi mumbled to himself.

    "Yezi, can you go direct the soldiers? I''ll go restock it right now." Xiaoyun suddenly felt like doing it right now, as he hadn''t been to the warehouse for quite a while.

    "Okay, sure. I''ll go manage them."

    With Yezi leaving, Xiaoyun went to the warehouse to check the supply.

    After sending the security away and turning the camera off, Xiaoyun entered the storage area.

    And just as he expected, the storage area was almost empty as the raw material section only had a few stacks of raw material left.

    "Huh, I thought I just restocked this last month," Xiaoyun murmured as he began creating the different material on the list.

    ---

    When the next day arrived, Xiaoyun got the results back from Yezi''s survey with the soldiers.

    On average, the soldier could kill at least fifty zombies, meaning roughly one hundred thousand zombies were killed in total.

    More importantly, many of them were killed in melee rather than using guns, which was a massive relief to the ammo shortage that was beginning to appear as the factory couldn''t keep up with the demand.

    However, what surprised both Xiaoyun and Yezi was the performance of the old recruits from the 10th to 20th regiments.

    At first, the two didn''t have high expectations for them as they were always the reserved force defending the town.

    But with ten brand new regiments being the new reserve, it finally gave them the chance to join the operation.

    And they were able to form a similar level of success as the veteran regiments.

    ---

    With the first two days being a massive success, Xiaoyun continued it for the entire week to see if it could keep it up.

    As Xiaoyun expected, they couldn''t keep up the pace.

    Soldiers were having a harder and harder time finding zombies as they were starting to group up in the streets in massive zombie hordes.

    And since Xiaoyun''s new plan specifically stated to avoid fighting zombie hordes, the soldiers couldn''t fight the large hordes.

    Even if they wanted to fight the horde, none of them had the equipment or the men to do so, as all units were separated into platoons and squads.

 Chapter 234: Chapter 234: New problems

    The soldiers were leaving the training field after finishing their work for the day inside the city.

    As Xiaoyun was about to leave, Yezi stopped him.

    "Xiaoyun, wait. You might want to see the data."

    The data was from yesterday''s, with the important information being twenty thousand zombies had been killed. With only two thousand ammo being used.

    "I already know all this. Why are you bringing it up?"

    "Are we not going to change anything?" Yezi asked right back Xiaoyun.

    "Of course, we''re going to change it. I already assigned a few platoons to scout a new nearby area to clear."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yezi let out a sigh of relief. But another question popped up in his head.

    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Yezi asked.

    "Because I haven''t found the exact place yet. But don''t worry, it''ll be prepared before the weekends...."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second before continuing.

    "Also, Yezi, are you okay?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked confusedly as he looked up and down at Yezi.

    "Yeah, I''m okay. Why are you asking this?"

    "You look so much skinnier. I remember seeing your beer belly a few months ago. And you look so much more fit, too."

    Yezi froze for a short moment before coming back to his senses.

    "Well, I had been exercising more with the soldiers. I don''t have much to do anyway, so I might as well keep myself busy with it."

    Xiaoyun noticed Yezi''s leg shaking a little and sweat dripping down his forehead despite it being a much cooler day than usual.

    "Come on, we both know you never exercise at all."

    Seeing Xiaoyun see right through his lie, Yezi gave up hiding it.

    "Um... You know the age gap between Huayi and me, right?" Yezi asked first.

    "Yeah, she''s in her early twenties, and you''re in the late thirties, right?" Xiaoyun took a second to reply as he called from his old memory.

    "Right... And let''s just say she''s been more demanding. You know it''s difficult for an old man like me to keep up. So I have to start exercising to keep up."

    Yezi''s face suddenly turned a little red as he struggled to decide something, but eventually, he made up his mind.

    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, how do you keep up with the demand from your six wives? I never see you exercise a single day, but you look completely fine." Yezi quietly asked.

    "Demand? Exercising? What are you talking about?"

    Xiaoyun''s head couldn''t wrap around the word Yezi was saying as he looked utterly oblivious to it.

    "You know what I mean... Forget it. I''m asking the wrong person about this."

    As Yezi turned around, Xiaoyun finally realized what Yezi was talking about.

    "Oh, you''re talking about sex¡ª¡ª"

    Yezi immediately turned around and covered Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    "Shut up! You don''t have to be that loud, okay?" Yezi warned as he let his hand go.

    Xiaoyun looked around, and a few soldiers were still walking from the locker to the exit, with Kate and Tianci in the distance getting water at the fountain.

    Ten minutes of explaining the new area later...

    "Everyone, good luck!" Xiaoyun saluted as the soldiers saluted.

    The soldiers walked towards their assigned vehicle as Xiaoyun stood at the podium and watched.

    "We''re not going this time?" Tianci asked curiously as she noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t moving to the car like last time.

    "Yuqi told me I must go to the office today to discuss something... I already called Yezi earlier to take over my spot for today." Xiaoyun explained.

    "How about the town''s defense?" Kate asked this time.

    "We''ll go do that later... Anyway, let''s go to the office now."

    After a short walk, the three arrived at Yuqi''s office.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed Yuqi''s frustrated face staring at a piece of paper.

    "Oh, you are finally here... Can you take a look at this?" Yuqi handed the paper over to Xiaoyun.

    The paper was a simple list of the town''s different revenue and operating costs.

    Everything was down in the red, especially the amount of food stamps in the treasury, as it only had enough to continue for a month.

    "What happened? How did everything go to the negative?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "What do you think? Expanding the military, increasing factory production, and throwing massive raw resources and manpower into an endless zombie fight with no return." Yuqi rolled her eyes as she replied.

    "My bad... I just didn''t expect it to be this bad. Is there something I can do?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I don''t know at this point. If we print more food stamps, it will worsen the inflation. And it''s already increasing in almost every goods being sold.

    The only solution I see is ending the war for a while, but I already know you''ll say no."

    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say.

    "Why don''t we go into debt?" Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.

    "Debt requires someone to lend us money. Which person can lend that much money to us?" Yuqi quickly dismissed Xiaoyuns'' idea.

    "Why don''t we just create a bank and pool everyone''s money? We can attract them by a small interest return." Xiaoyun suggested another solution.

    "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea... I did hear several people complaining about needing to carry so many food stamps to buy stuff and the lack of bank..."

    "Exactly. Not to mention, if they hold onto the money, inflation will just make it lose value. A small return at a set time is better than nothing." Xiaoyun added another reason.

    "Okay, I''ll try to implement a bank then... Should we allow the private sector to set up banks as well?" Yuqi suddenly asked another question.

    "I... don''t know, to be honest. I''m not majoring in economics. You probably should find an expert on this and ask them about it." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Okay. I''ll do that later... Thank you so much, babe. You''re such a lifesaver."

    "I should be the one saying thank you for dealing with the problem I created... I can''t live without you, my darling."

    As Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi, she pushed Xiaoyun back.

    "We''re still in the office, okay? I still have a reputation to uphold." Yuqi whispered.

    "I just wanted a hug. Is that too much to ask for?" Xiaoyun looked down, defeated, toward the table, just like Yuqi''s look earlier.

    Yuqi started to feel a little bad, so she reluctantly got up from her chair.

    "Fine, just a hug, okay?" Yuqi warned.

 Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Harsh weathers

    Just as the two got closer and closer, the office door suddenly swung wide open.

    "Hey Yuqi, I got back the other report... Oh, um. Sorry. I-I didn''t mean to interrupt¡ª¡ª"

    "Shuli, you''re not interrupting anything... We''re just hugging each other."

    Yuqi quickly pushed Xiaoyun away and sat back in her office chair.

    "Yeah, We''re just about to hug. You want one?" Xiaoyun stretched his hand out in front of Shuli.

    "N-No, thank you... Um, I''ll get to go get the other paper."

    Shuli dropped the stack of paper she had been holding in front of Yuqi''s desk and quickly left the office.

    "Why did Shuli look so scared?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Because you should have seen the face you were making... You look such like a pervert."

    "What? That''s just a false accusation." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."

    As Yuqi began reading the stack of paper, she suddenly dropped the piece onto the floor with a shocked face.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun picked the paper back up and started reading it.

    "A massive storm coming towards our direction... Wait, please tell me this is a joke, right?" Xiaoyun asked with uncertainty in his voice.

    "I''m afraid it''s not a joke... You know the weather the past few weeks has been odd, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the weather everyone in the town had experienced drastically shifted from freezing to hot enough to wear shorts with no logical sense of seasoning.

    "So I asked Renqin to investigate it... A few days later, he tells me he found several traders that had traveled throughout the country, and it''s not a rare pheromone here. It''s all over the place.

    Then I consulted a few climate scientists who used to work as meteorologists, and they had been saying that the change in temperature was a sign of extreme weather incoming."

    The two stared at each other briefly in silence until Xiaoyun spoke up.

    "We need to be prepared for this," Xiaoyun stated.

    "Yeah. And we have to hope it''s not a typhoon." Yuqi replied.

    The two began coming up with a list of problems with harsher weather hitting the town.

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun came up with his highest priority.

    "If it is a typhoon, we might need to temporarily evacuate most people into actual houses."

    "But how are we going to get more houses? There''s a reason why we built small cabins.

    We don''t even have enough houses to meet the demand." Yuqi immediately pushed back against the idea.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then came up with an answer.

    "Then we''ll just create more houses right now. I''ll pause the military operation until the storm is over.

    We then use the soldiers to work under construction until it''s over." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Fine, I can''t stop you anyway... Just tell me what I need to do."

    "You are going to need to lead five of the regiment..."

    Ten minutes later...

    "You got it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I think so... just directing soldiers to dig storm drains throughout the entire town, right?" Yezi asked to make sure.

    "Yeah. Yuqi will send someone to give you the exact build layout for it tomorrow." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Okay, I''ll go prepare for it then."

    Yezi left the field and headed towards the exit as Xiaoyun looked at the cloudy sky.

    "It''s getting colder again..." Xiaoyun murmured as a cold breeze flew towards him.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun announced the sudden change to the soldiers the next day, almost everyone was surprised.

    However, after Xiaoyun explained his reasoning and all the signs that everyone had experienced with the weather, they eventually accepted the fact and went along with the new job they had been given.

    Rumors started circulating as the weather started to get more and more drastic every day that passed.

    Combined with soldiers building stronger houses and storm drains throughout the town, it further confirmed the rumor to be true.

    Eventually, as everyone began to pick up pace, Xiaoyun finally publicly announced a weather warning within the next few weeks.

    Immediately, the first thing that was being impacted was the food prices. It started skyrocketing as restaurants and private stores used it as an opportunity to profit from it.

    When Yuqi learned of it, she quickly ended the food supply to all private businesses that jacked up the price and set a fixed price on all food sold in government-owned stores.

    And soon, August was coming to an end as another week passed.

    "I can''t believe we can build all this in a week," Xiaoyun murmured as the brand-new storm drains that run through the entire town were right in front of him.

    "I can''t believe it either. I thought this wouldn''t be finished when the storm hits." Yuqi said softly.

    "Where does this storm drain lead to?" Tianci asked curiously.

    "Down to the edge of the town, where a half-empty lake is located," Xiaoyun replied as they continued walking down the road.

    "Is everything prepared?" Yuqi asked as she looked over to Shuli.

    "I think everything is mostly prepared... We prepared emergency shelters in the warehouses in case some cabins couldn''t withstand the storm.

    But all the new houses that had been built are still not fully completed or have passed inspection, so we haven''t moved anyone inside them yet...

    We have also loosened the food quota so people can stock up on more food and increased the food stock in the store." Shuli replied.

    Suddenly, just as they were about a minute away from returning home, rain started pouring down from the sky.

    "Let''s hurry back before it gets worse."

    As they rushed home, everyone was already already at home.

    "What took you guys so long?" Yueyue curiously asked as she closed the door after they walked in.

 Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Horror movie and Lilys incident (R-18)

    "Just ensure everything was working properly before the weekend arrived," Xiaoyun replied as they walked inside the house.

    "Is the food ready?" Yuqi asked impatiently as her stomach was rumbling constantly.

    "Yeah, we are just waiting for you guys to return."

    An hour of casual dining later...

    "Is it just me, or is the rain getting bigger outside?" Wuli suddenly brought it up as everyone sat in the living room relaxing.

    "Hm... It seems like it is getting bigger." Yuqi agreed as she looked out to the window.

    "Good thing we got those storm drains." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Yeah. Anyway, you guys want to watch a movie?" Nami suggested as she was getting a little bored sitting on the sofa.

    "Sure, let''s watch a horror movie this time¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish suggesting, she was instantly interrupted.

    "Not happening. I hate horror movies." Leyan spoke out first.

    "Same. We shouldn''t watch something scary at night." Shuli added.

    "Come on, that''s why we should watch it at night. It adds more excitement to the movie!" Yueyue tried to push her idea again.

    "Yuqi, you aren''t scared of horror movies, right?"

    Everyone''s attention shifted to Yuqi as if what she said next would determine how they would treat her.

    "Um, I don''t mind it. Horror movies aren''t that scary." Yuqi replied with an overconfident face.

    "Yes! One down... Xiaoyun, you love horror movies, right?" Yueyue softly asked.

    "I..."

    Leyan and Shuli shook their heads as if they wanted Xiaoyun to reject it.

    But seeing Yueyue''s face, almost as if she was about to tear up if he rejected it, he just couldn''t bring himself to do it.

    "I''m fine with it as long as everyone agrees." Xiaoyun gave a neutral answer in the end.

    "Blah, that''s like saying abstain. Nami, you like horror movies, right?" Yueyue asked.

    "I''m scared of horror movies, but I don''t mind watching it as long as Xiaoyun is on my side."

    Nami grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s arm and leaned her head onto it.

    "That''s a Yes vote for a horror movie... Kate and Tianci, you two don''t mind it, right?"

    "I love horror movies. My favorite thing in my free time was watching True Crimes!" Kate nodded multiple times in a row.

    "I-I think I''m fine with it as long as we watch it together." Tianci nervously replied.

    "Great, now Anna, do you like¡ª¡ª"

    "I-I think I''m going back to my room¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Anna was about to leave the sofa, Kate pulled her back down.

    "Come on, don''t be a scaredy cat." Kate teased.

    "I''m not a scaredy cat. You''re a scaredy cat." Anna instantly falls for Kate''s bait.

    "That''s a majority! Nami put on a horror movie!"

    "On it!" Nami excitely started selecting it.

    One hour later...

    "Whatever, just knock on the door next time, okay?"

    After seeing a nod from Lily, Xiaoyun immediately pushed her back outside and changed into his pajamas.

    "How did sister Nami fit that thing in?" Lily murmured as she went back to Nami''s room.

    "I wonder how it feels like to do it..."

    As Lily thought more and more about it, she couldn''t help but move her hand underneath her pants.

    With a slow and gentle touch, Lily immediately felt her heart beating faster and faster as the pleasure began to overwhelm her thoughts.

    As the pleasure began to increase continuously, she couldn''t help but imagine Xiaoyun being in front of her.

    "I''m masturbating again and thinking of brother Xiaoyun... I shouldn''t do this. But why can''t I stop myself?"

    Lily started to feel guilty about breaking a promise with Nami, but she continued moving her finger and rubbing a small bump that Nami taught her to be a pleasure spot.

    Soon, Lily was near her limit as her breathing started going out of rhythm, and she could feel something was about to come out.

    "Brother Xiaoyun! I''m cumming!" Lily yelled out as she touched it one last time.

    Suddenly, the room door opened just as Lily reached her climax.

    "Lily, you okay? Oh... um, sorry, I didn''t mean to d-do this. I heard you calling me, so I thought something was wrong." Xiaoyun apologized as he immediately covered his eyes with both his hands.

    Lily couldn''t say anything as she was still recovering from the loss of breath, but she suddenly felt a surge of excitement from being half-naked in front of Xiaoyun.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, do you enjoy the view?" Lily asked curiously.

    "What? No! I-I''m going back to sleep now."

    Xiaoyun immediately left the room and closed the door.

    "Idiot..." Lily murmured as she put her panties and pants back up.

    ---

    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiaoyun muttered as he walked back into his bedroom.

    The image of seeing Lily''s vagina with almost zero pubic hair kept floating in his mind.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun even began to get erect as he kept imagining how it would feel to deflower Lily and make her his woman.

    "No! Remember what you said to them." Xiaoyun forced himself to calm down as his senses and logic returned to his mind.

    "I promised to all of them I''ll not touch her. Think about them! You already have six beautiful wives and one that''s almost about to be married to you!"

    Xiaoyun started attempting to distract himself, which worked perfectly as Lily began fading out of his mind.

    But after a short moment, his mind shifted again as he suddenly remembered what Lily said at the end.

    "Do you enjoy the view... Why did she say that?" Xiaoyun thought to himself but only came up with two reasons.

    "Is she asking me to look away, or is she asking to look at it?"

    Just as Xiaoyun struggled to clear his mind again, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a head peeking out.

    "Hey Honey, can you bring the shampoo? We kind of ran out." Leyan asked.

    "Sure, here."

    Xiaoyun throws a bottle of shampoo he had created from an old copy and throws it right at Leyan.

    "Thanks... Here''s your reward."

    Leyan suddenly threw two pairs of pajamas he couldn''t recognize.

    "What the hell is this for?" Xiaoyun murmured in confusion as he put it back down on the bed.

 Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Blackout

    A few minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun was relaxing on the bed, the bathroom door was suddenly slammed open.

    "Ugh, why are our clothes here?" Kate complained as she and Anna walked out of the bathroom.

    The two walked over to the bed, picked up the pajamas lying on the bed, and returned to the bathroom silently.

    "Their size... It''s just barely smaller than Leyan." Xiaoyun thought to himself as they were only wearing their bra and panties.

    ---

    Just as the clock hits midnight, all six of them peacefully sleep on the bed as they surround Xiaoyun in the middle.

    But Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleep as the sound of rain kept getting louder and louder through the window.

    After laying on the bed for a while, Xiaoyun suddenly got a little worried as the rain continued to pour down.

    "What if the whole street is flooded?" Xiaoyun thought to himself.

    Xiaoyun eventually made the decision to get up from the bed and peeked out the window.

    It was still pitch black outside, and the only thing he could see was the rain going down the window.

    Xiaoyun grabbed his phone from the table and turned on the flashlight.

    It barely lit up the outside, but it was enough for Xiaoyun to see the water level outside.

    Fortunately, it was still extremely low, barely taller than the grass outside as it flowed down the storm drain, working as intended.

    Seeing the storm drain working as intended, Xiaoyun went back to bed and eventually fell asleep.

    ---

    When the morning arrived, and Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he was the last one up.

    The first thing he could hear was the constant sound of rain hitting the window.

    "How the hell is it still raining?" Xiaoyun murmured in an irritated voice as he got up from the bed.

    After entering the bathroom and getting dressed up, he walked downstairs to the kitchen.

    "Good morning everyone." Xiaoyun waved as he walked into the kitchen.

    "Good morning, honey."

    Seeing that Leyan was the only one responding and everyone was silent, Xiaoyun got slightly concerned.

    "What''s wrong? Why does everyone look so sad?"

    "Have you not noticed? All the electricity is gone." Nami finally pointed out.

    "Oh. No wonder why the bathroom light wasn''t working properly..."

    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat and began eating breakfast, he suddenly got a little worried.

    "Is the entire town having a power outage?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Not the entire town. I called Huayi earlier, and their house still has power." Leyan replied.

    As everyone finished eating and moved to the living room, there was nothing to do as it was raining heavily outside.

    "Yuqi, when is the power going to be restored?" Nami asked as she and Shuli played with the three babies on the floor.

    "What business do you guys have here?" Xiaoyun yelled as loud as he could as the rain sound was still stifling it.

    "We mean no harm. We are just looking for a place to stay for the day... We are also willing to pay and work."

    Xiaoyun could hear their response, but he couldn''t see the exact person who said it out loud as the visibility was low, with most of the people outside in a car.

    "How many people do you guys have?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "One hundred! We are just a small group of travelers that met each other." The same person yelled back.

    Xiaoyun could finally locate the person replying to his question. It was a middle-aged man whose voice sounded firm.

    "We can let you in, but we need to confiscate all your weapons until you guys are leaving." Xiaoyun gave his demand.

    A long silence ensued as the other side seemed to fall into an argument, but eventually, they responded.

    "Yes, we are fine with that." The person yelled back again.

    Xiaoyun signaled a few soldiers to stay put as he walked over to the side and pulled out his phone.

    After a short phone call and waiting for another five minutes in the rain, reinforcement finally arrived.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, I was able to call up my regiment." Han Bang saluted as soldiers began filling up the wall and the entrance.

    "Good. You two, you can open the gates now."

    "Han Bang, can you disarm them and send them to the temporary shelter?'' Xiaoyun asked as he looked outside again.

    "Yes, sir."

    Han Bang walk back down to the ground floor as Xiaoyun stared at the outside.

    "I wonder how other settlements are dealing with this weather... Are the zombies immune to it?"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t come up with any answer as the rain started pouring down again.

    "Good job everyone. Everyone here will be paid overtime working in this weather." Xiaoyun announced it as he noticed many soldiers standing in the rain, looking extremely unhappy.

    Immediately, the soldiers looked much happier as food stamps were getting more difficult to get by. And most of them were new soldiers who still had little money.

    After the announcement, Xiaoyun left to the wall and headed toward the temporary shelter.

    When he arrived there, it was almost full to the brim as he could barely walk inside.

    "Why are they all staying in this shelter rather than moving them into multiple ones?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached Han Bang.

    "They told me they didn''t want to separate..."

    "I see... Oh, I almost forgot. Where did you put all their weapons?"

    "We put them in the other room with guards inside... Also, we parked their car on the field since we had no space elsewhere."

    "Okay, that''s fine... I''ll talk to them now."

    As Xiaoyun left Han Bang to direct the other soldiers, he slowly approached the middle-aged man who responded to him earlier.

    The man didn''t notice Xiaoyun as he stood right behind him. Only when Xiaoyun tapped him on the shoulder did the man turn around.

    "You are?" The man looked confused at Xiaoyun as he noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t wearing a military uniform like all the other soldiers standing inside the warehouse.

    "I''m the mayor of the town. You can call me Xiaoyun..."

    As Xiaoyun introduced himself, the middle-aged man''s face was in complete shock.

 Chapter 238: Chapter 238: A familiar face

    "Xiaoyun! Do you remember me??" The middle-aged man suddenly asked.

    "Who?" Xiaoyun asked as his brain couldn''t find anyone resembling Wu Min. However, it kept reminding him of someone in the past.

    After seeing Xiaoyun still with a confused face, the middle-aged man hinted.

    "Remember Pinli? He''s my son." Wu Min stated.

    "Oh! You''re my roommate Pinli''s dad! No wonder why your face looked a little familiar."

    Xiaoyun finally recognized the face he had once seen in the hospital when he was with Pinli.

    "I just can''t thank you enough. You saved me twice now, and I haven''t repaid you." Pinli''s dad bowed down in gratitude.

    "No need for this. It''s just helping each other in need."

    As Xiaoyun helped Wu Min back up, he suddenly remembered something.

    "Uncle Wu, where''s Pinli and Chengyi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They are in Changsha. Also, there is no need to call me Uncle Wu. Just call me Wu Min."

    "No, no, I can''t mess up the seniority... Uncle Wu, why are they all the way over in Changsha? I thought your guys were going back to your hometown?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he remembered the last time he saw his roommates, which was when they departed at the dorm gate almost two years ago.

    "Well, it''s a long story. We''re planning to go to Shanxi and travel up north. But before we could get there, the zombie outbreak happened much sooner than we expected."

    Wu Min looked a little down as he mentioned the next part.

    "We only got halfway, and the car broke down at Changsha. And that''s where we started learning about other survivors and eventually settled there instead of going further north."

    "Wait, why are you here in Guangzhou instead of Changsha?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again.

    "Well, originally, I was only planning to trade in Chenzhou. But then I heard about a new military settlement at Shaoguan, so I decided to travel there instead to see if they would buy raw materials," Wu Min explained.

    "The Southern theater? I thought they only ''demand'' food from other people." Xiaoyun thought back to the extortion by the military.

    "Yeah, halfway there, I met a few traders. That''s when I learned that if I did go to trade there, they would have taken everything from me, just like the other trades...

    And speaking of other traders, they are in the corner right now." Wu Min pointed toward a corner in the shelter.

    "They got robbed clean and only returned out with their cars. It''s almost like bandits." Wu Min raised his voice as he spoke of the military.

    "Not surprising... Then how did you get over here?"

    "I didn''t want to return empty-handed, and those traders in the corner told me there''s a trading hub at Qingyuan, so I took another spot by traveling there with them." Wu Min explained.

    "Qingyuan? Why does that sound so familiar?" Xiaoyun murmurs.

    "Anyway, we could trade all of our goods there... While trading there, I kept hearing about a city south of Qingyuan that is the safest place in the zombie outbreak and a paradise for people living there.

    It was still raining outside, as the raindrops at the window indicated.

    Fortunately, the rain had become a light shower as it started raining less and less.

    When Yuqi and Xiaoyun went back to the office to organize the repair effort and calculate the damage, it put the already deficit budget into an even bigger one.

    And just as Xiaoyun was about to go to Wu Min in the afternoon to give him a tour of the town, someone was already talking to Wu Min.

    "Oh hey Xiaoyun, thank you so much for letting us stay... We''ll be leaving in a few hours.

    "Already? Not even for lunch? I was just about to show you around the town." Xiaoyun was surprised by the sudden new announcement

    "Yeah. We are about to run out of time to fulfill the contract. So we need to head back to Changsha before it expires." Wu Min explained.

    "Contract?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.

    "Yeah, contract. That''s how I got all the goods and equipment to sell here. I''m just a full-time trader fulfilling contracts to make ends meet."

    "If you want, you can live here too," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "I can''t leave my wife behind. Sorry, I need to go pack now." Wu Min rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.

    A few hours later, Han Bang called Xiaoyun to say that Wu Min had left with his trading caravan.

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he faced a bigger challenge after the storm finally disappeared.

    "You telling me this many things were damaged?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the number he saw that needed repairs in the town.

    "This is just an estimate. There''s more out there that isn''t recorded." Yuqi brought up even worse news.

    "I''ll go directly to Yezi to fix those... Speaking of fixing, Yuqi, have you implemented the bank?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Not yet. I had been too busy to look for that. I''ll do the at tomorrow after I finish all my work." Yuqi replied as she continued reading the assessed damage to the town.

    "Don''t worry about it. Let me handle this." Xiaoyun gave no room for Yuqi to debate, so she had to accept it.

    "Fine, but you better make the best one possible." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Of course, I''ll pick the best person for this."

    Xiaoyun grabbed his bag and headed out of the administrative building as Tianci and Kate followed him.

    After traveling to Yueyue''s office, Xiaoyun borrowed the computer inside to search for Economic majors and bank workers from the last census.

    After finding over fifty people who fit the job description, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and called them individually.

    When Xiaoyun offered them the choice to join a new bank department, all of them instantly accepted the offer to meet with Xiaoyun tomorrow for the interview.

    With the phone call being done, Xiaoyun now had to write all the questions for the interview. But he didn''t know any question that could test how to run a bank.

    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Xiaoyun''s head.

    He wrote all the economic issues the town was facing and turned it into an interview question.

 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Yuqis compensation (R-18)

    When the next day arrived, the town was going through reconstruction of all the damages caused by the storm.

    Xiaoyun was inside the meeting room as fifty people stood in line outside, waiting for their turn to be interviewed.

    Three hours later...

    Xiaoyun finally got to the last person as the line outside was empty.

    The young man took a seat in front of Xiaoyun as the interview officially began.

    "What would you do as the head of the banking department if there is a drastic inflation in the town?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I''ll do nothing." The man replied.

    Xiaoyun was surprised by the answer as everyone else had answered either price control or raising interest rates for borrowing food stamps for business.

    "What would you do if the government is running a large deficit?"

    "I''ll do nothing." The man replied again with the same answer.

    Xiaoyun was a little surprised and confused at the same time but moved on to the next question.

    "What do you think a bank role should be?" Xiaoyun finally asked a more opinionated question.

    "A bank''s whole purpose is to serve the people, not the government."

    "Why?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, as everyone before had always said the government.

    "Because if it doesn''t serve the people, no one would be willing to use it. Even if it is a central bank, it should still serve the people over the government''s fiscal policy."

    Xiaoyun felt intrigued by the man''s answer and decided to continue.

    "What would you do if the Mayor had demanded you to raise money to fill a massive deficit in the government?"

    "I would try to raise it. But if it doesn''t happen, I''d rather quit than betray customers'' trust by moving money to the government."

    Xiaoyun got even more intrigued by the man''s answer and decided to push it a little further.

    "Let''s assume the bank you are setting up is a central bank that is purely working for the government. How would you answer change?" Xiaoyun asked a question that wasn''t on the list he wrote.

    "It wouldn''t change. I wouldn''t be working for a central bank." The man replied with confidence in his voice.

    "Well, I should be informing you that the bank I''m trying to set up is a central bank. Why do you hold a grudge against the central bank?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "My family and I all went bankrupt because of their arbitrary policy. They say they are doing it for the average man, but I know they are just doing it for their selected companies and their own profits."

    The man got more and more emotional as he got the last part.

    "Sorry to hear that. But the whole point of this interview today is to help deviate the government debt with a central bank." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Very well. I''ll take that sign for my time to leave."

    As the man left the room, it marked the end of the interview.

    "What an odd person..." Xiaoyun thought back to the man''s answer, which was the polar opposite of everyone else.

    A week went by in September, and the town''s repair was finally finished.

    The new expansion toward the forest was drastically increased as soldiers were now helping construction workers fulfill the demands.

    Yuqi was almost ecstatic after hearing the housing demand was finally about to catch up to the supply.

    On top of that, the financial situation was finally being resolved as she only had to borrow a small fraction of the food stamps from the bank every once in a while with no penalty.

    Still, Xiaoyun had to remind her not to borrow too much as the word from the man a few weeks back reminded him of the government moving money from the bank to fulfill their irresponsible fiscal policy.

    However, a more important issue arose when Yezi called Xiaoyun on the phone.

    "Xiaoyun, you promise that the soldiers would only need to repair the damages caused by the storm, not to build more houses." Yezi reminded him.

    "Just one more week, the housing demand is almost completely solved¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small groan sound as his pants pulled all the way down inside Yuqi''s office.

    Yuqi was right under the office desk, with Xiaoyun''s cock inside her mouth as she moved her tongue around his cock.

    "There is no one more week. If you kept using the soldiers as construction workers, they are all going to revolt." Yezi warned.

    "Why not just one more week?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed Yezi''s urgent tone.

    "Many of the soldiers had been complaining to me about getting sick of working in construction."

    "Fine, I''ll stop¡ª¡ªBut they are going back to training again first."

    Xiaoyun almost groans out loud in pain as Yuqi suddenly gently bites down with her teeth.

    "Thank you. I was getting a little worried that you weren''t going to back down." Yezi let out a sigh of relief over the phone.

    "Ahem, is that all you are calling for?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked down at Yuqi in anger.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. Are we going to have a mid-autumn festival this year?"

    "Of course, it''s a week or two, right?"

    "Yeah... Are you okay, Xiaoyun? You sound like you are in pain." Yezi asked as he noticed Xiaoyun''s voice sounded a little different.

    "What? I''m not in pain at all. Ahem, I got more office work to do. I''ll talk to you more about it tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun immediately hung up the phone as he finally couldn''t hold it anymore and released his hot semen deep into Yuqi''s throat.

    "Ahem, d-did you have to cum that much in my mouth?" Yuqi complained as she swallowed every drop of semen down.

    "I just couldn''t help it... Also, why did you bite me?"

    "You know why... Could you really not just keep it for one more week?" Yuqi looked angrily back at Xiaoyun.

    "You heard Yezi on the phone. If I do it for one more week, the soldiers are going to overthrow me." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Yeah, sure, he''s totally not exaggerating and getting sick of doing the same job every day," Yuqi replied sarcastically as she got back up from the desk.

    "Come on, darling, when did you get so petty?" Xiaoyun asked as he grabbed a tissue for her.

    "It''s not petty. You would have the same feeling, too, if you had been facing this problem for almost several months and saw a solution right in front of you."

 Chapter 240: Chapter 240: A small treat in the office (R-18)

    "I''m sure we can find a different way to solve this. Besides, the demand isn''t going to last forever.'' Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Whatever. When are you going back to the army?" Yuqi asked as she licked her lips clean and gave back the unused tissue.

    "After the festival, I''ll need to start making a new plan again... Most of the zombies are clumped up in the street...

    Ahem, speaking of the festival, have you planned it yet?" Xiaoyun shifted the topic as he sat back down on the office chair.

    "I was just planning to re-use the same plan from last time," Yuqi replied as she sat on top of Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "Same plan? That''s not going to work with this many people in the town now. We almost have over eighty thousand people."

    "I guess. Fine, I''ll make a new one."

    Yuqi pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer and began brainstorming different ideas.

    As Yuqi wrote down her ideas with her pen, she suddenly felt something hard bumping her legs.

    "Babe, stop. I still have work to do."

    Yuqi spread her leg a little to avoid having Xiaoyun''s cock bumping right below her thighs.

    "I just can''t help it... Darling, please. I promise I''ll make it quick."

    Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s request but didn''t outright reject him. So Xiaoyun started grinding his boner against Yuqi''s crotch as if he wanted to tease her into giving in to his demand.

    Soon, Yuqi''s panties were soaking wet, and a small watermark appeared at the bottom of her dress pants.

    "Fine, you can do it... But you only got ten minutes." Yuqi gave in to Xiaoyun as she finally couldn''t hold it anymore.

    Xiaoyun immediately unbuckled her dress pants and pulled them all the way down to the knees.

    As he pulled her panties down next, Xiaoyun noticed she was already all wet underneath it.

    "Someone wanted to do it, didn''t they?" Xiaoyun whispered into Yuqi''s ear as a small tease.

    But Yuqi didn''t say anything back as she was trying to keep her attention to the paper she was writing.

    Seeing Xiaoyun keep teasing her and not going inside, she decides to remind him of something.

    "Four minutes left."

    Xiaoyun finally puts his cock inside as Yuqi''s weight falls directly onto his cock.

    Immediately, Yuqi felt a little sharp pain as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock hitting her cervix.

    "Ouch... Can you not go too hard on me?"

    Seeing Yuqi asking him to go softer, Xiaoyun was in complete shock.

    "Why? I thought you liked it rough?" Xiaoyun asked with a confused face.

    "We are still in the office, you idiot." Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest as she quietly whispered back.

    "Oh right, my bad." Xiaoyun apologized as he began moving back and forth inside Yuqi''s vagina.

    With every small bit of movement, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi tightening up inside, almost twice as fast compared to doing it back at home.

    "Yuqi, are you getting turned on because it''s in the office?" Xiaoyun whispered as he breathed down at her neck.

    Yuqi didn''t say anything back this time as she was too concentrated on keeping her voice down.

    A minute later...

    Yuqi was finally finished cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock, but he was already hard again.

    Although Yuqi thought it was her work that made Xiaoyun hard again, it was only a partial reason.

    The other reason was seeing Shuli licking off all the semen that leaked out of Yuqi''s vagina.

    "I''m not doing it again." Yuqi gently flicked Xiaoyun''s cock a little before pulling his underwear and pants back up.

    "It''s fine." Xiaoyun didn''t mind it much as he was already satisfied.

    Meanwhile, Shuli finally got back up from being under the desk as her mouth was full of semen that had leaked out on its own.

    Shuli thought for a second, then suddenly rushed toward Yuqi and kissed her on the lips.

    Yuqi was shocked at first, but then she realized Shuli was only trying to give semen to her. She pushed half of it back to Shuli, and the two separated.

    As the two swallowed it down in front of Xiaoyun, Yuqi could feel some of the semen stuck deep inside her vagina.

    But she didn''t push Shuli to help her clean the inside as she knew Shuli was only willing to do it for Wuli, and she was already thankful for her sharing the semen with her.

    Seeing the two sharing together, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get even more excited below as a massive tent had built up.

    "Ahem, I''m going to get back to focus on doing my work. Shuli, can you give Xiaoyun a tour around the bank?"

    Shuli didn''t think much and nodded in agreement.

    "I can just go on my own. I already know the direction and everything."

    Xiaoyun argued back as he felt Shuli would be more useful in helping Yuqi plan the festival.

    "Are you sure? They just moved from being at the administrative building into a new standalone place a few days ago." Yuqi reminded him.

    Realizing Yuqi was right, Xiaoyun quickly backed down.

    "Oh, right... Um, Shuli, please lead the way."

    Just as Shuli and Xiaoyun were about to leave the office, Yuqi whispered something into her ear, and her face suddenly started blushing.

    ---

    When they arrived at the newly created bank building, the clock had just hit noon.

    "Shuli, you hungry?" Xiaoyun curiously.

    "Not really. I''m still a little full from the breakfast."

    After replying to Xiaoyun, Shuli murmured something only she could hear.

    "And from earlier...."

    Xiaoyun turned around to the two behind him and asked the same question.

    Both Kate and Tianci shook their head.

    "Damn, I guess I''m the only one hungry... Well, let''s just go to the bank right now and eat later."

    As they entered the bank, they were met with almost ten fully armed guards standing at the entrance.

    After Shuli showed her ID card to the bank clerk, they handed Shuli the key, and the four could finally walk behind the bank booth.

 Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Bank and Infrastructure

    As anyone would have expected, the bank tour was as boring as it gets.

    The four checked inside a room that held all the food stamps and then talked to Liuqian, who was still managing and overseeing everyone in the back office.

    Although the tour was overall boring, Xiaoyun did find one interesting thing during the tour.

    It was a man with a receding hairline typing furiously as the keyboard back and forth, with a bunch of lines that Xiaoyun couldn''t understand at all.

    "What are you working on?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Trying to set up a banking system and a bank app that can work on everyone''s phone... Ugh, why did Manager Chen make such a ridiculous request?"

    "Why is it ridiculous?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a little intrigued.

    "Because he had only hired me to code all this all by myself with a month''s deadline. Even if I have two hundred years of experience, there is just no way.

    Like this is supposed to be at least a ten-man job, no one would ever ask a single person to do this. Not to mention the lack of equipment.

    I should have never bragged about being a senior developer..." The man complained as his hand was still typing on the keyboard.

    "I''ll tell that to Liuqian. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun decided to help by reassuring him.

    "Thanks... Wait, who are you?"

    The man finally stopped typing and turned around as he realized the voice didn''t sound like anyone he knew from the bank office.

    "I''m Xiaoyun, the mayor of the town."

    "The mayor! Oh my god! Wait, wait, wait, can you sign an autograph for me? My daughter will be so happy if she gets this." The man pleaded.

    "Sure."

    Xiaoyun signed the piece of paper and handed it back to the man.

    "Can I ask what your name is?" Xiaoyun asked as he realized he had been talking the whole time without even knowing the man''s name

    "My name is Pianma."

    "Nice to meet you, Pianma... Actually, I have a question."

    "What is it? Please don''t be more coding." Pianma asked as he looked a little afraid of what Xiaoyun was about to ask.

    "Is it possible to develop a local internet for the town to use? Like being able to share information from computer to computer." Xiaoyun asked.

    Pianma thought for a second, then replied.

    "It is possible. It just requires some setup for a LAN network... But you are asking for the entire town to be able to use it, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    "I don''t know. I only have surface experience with this kind of stuff. I''m only a software developer... But I know a friend who specializes more in the network side."

    "Oh, that''s great to hear. Do you know how to contact them?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, I have been working for ten years as a Network Engineer and Network Administrator."

    "That''s great to hear. So what do you think about my idea of installing an internet that can cover the entire town?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "You''re going to need a lot of equipment... Like a lot of things that needed to be found in the city and transported all the way over to the town." Qinpan explained.

    "That''s no problem. Just write a list and where to find them. I''ll send soldiers to retrieve it."

    Xiaoyun signed the piece of paper at the bottom and handed it over to Qinpan.

    Qinpan thought for a second and returned an empty paper to Xiaoyun.

    "I want to be hired for this. I''m not doing this for free." Qinpan asked as if she was afraid Xiaoyun was going to use her as free labor.

    "Don''t worry. This will be a contract later that will state you will be formally hired as the head of telecommunication.

    You can write the salary and even hire the workers you are looking for on the paper. Just give the paper to the booth over at the administrative building when you are done."

    Xiaoyun handed the paper back to Qinpan and got up from his seat.

    "Thank you, Pingma, you really helped me a lot today."

    "No, no, no, Mr.Mayor, you helped me way more today. I can''t even thank you enough for saving us." Pianma suddenly bowed down in gratitude.

    "Huh? When did I do that?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t recall seeing Pianma in the past.

    "It was almost a year ago. I remember it was your soldiers acting in your order to start saving people in the city outskirts. Me and my wife were among the lucky few that they rescued."

    "No need to thank me. The soldiers are the ones that did all the hard work." Xiaoyun distanced himself from taking the credit.

    "Still, you were the one that chose to continuously save people rather than abandon us like those military bastards."

    "Ahem, look like I need to go now. It was nice meeting you two."

    The two waved goodbye as Xiaoyun left with the three behind him.

    ---

    "What a coincidence that the people you saved turned out to be the people you need?" Kate murmured to herself.

    "I mean, Xiaoyun has rescued many people and brought them to this. I''m sure at this point he has people from all different backgrounds and jobs." Tianci heard Kate''s murmur and stated her opinion.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Where are we going now?" Kate asked curiously.

    "We''re going back home to eat lunch. Just a late afternoon lunch." Xiaoyun replied as they started walking toward the house.

    Shuli suddenly let out a sigh of relief right after Xiaoyun finished replying.

    "Hm? Shuli, do you have something to say?" Xiaoyun asked as he heard the quiet sigh sound.

    Shuli quickly shook her head, but her face was blushing a little as if she was hiding something.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and shifted his attention back to the road.

 Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Towns report and Upcoming festival

    A week has passed since Xiaoyun''s tour at the bank.

    Most of the damage caused by the storm was finally fully recovered, and all the soldiers were finally sent back to the training field to start training again.

    Yuqi was extremely angry, as expected, but she eventually got over it after Xiaoyun went over to the warehouse to restock the entire inventory for several days straight to drive down the prices of goods.

    Inflation was finally under control once again, and with more people putting their food stamps in the bank rather than spending it, the price of goods almost plummeted as there was now more supply than demand.

    In the agriculture department, a long assessment was conducted. Unfortunately, all the food was damaged by the storm, but the good thing was most of the produce had already been harvested before the storm hit. So it was only minor damage.

    Besides the town''s successful recovery, the bigger thing that was on everyone''s mind was the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Everyone in the town was getting more and more excited, especially when Yuqi gave a public announcement that all government employees were going to get a day off on that day.

    It was big news as government employees made up eighty percent of the town''s workforce, with the other twenty percent in small private businesses or manufacturing.

    Although Yuqi didn''t mandate private businesses to follow suit, most of them gave their employee a day off or paid them extra to work during the holiday, which was a win-win for everyone in the town.

    However, seeing the eighty percent being government workers raised the alarm in both Yuqi''s and Xiaoyun''s minds. Both knew the planned economy that was in place was increasingly becoming more difficult to manage.

    The only solution was to privatize some sections of the government. But when Yuqi gave Xiaoyun the list of the public sector that she wanted to privatize, Xiaoyun rejected all of them as he felt it was too risky to change so many at once.

    In the end, both found their common ground on privatizing the construction department first as a test, as it was making up 10% of the workforce, which was just big enough to support itself and have enough money to restructure itself.

    Even though the two called the process they had created ''privatization,'' it was just turning the construction department into a more ''worker-owned'' company as there was no incentive to give it to a private individual to run it.

    At first, many people in the town were confused by the sudden change, especially as people were starting to get laid off from the downsizing. But the fact it maintained the same efficiency with fewer people and letting more people freed up to do another job, the two found it a success.

    With every day that passed, everything was looking up for everyone in the town.

    ---

    Halfway through September, the day before the festival.

    As everyone was getting off work and getting a good night''s sleep early for tomorrow, Xiaoyun was alone in the command center.

    In front of him was a piece of paper that he finally got free time to read as he was too busy working in the office or making the upcoming plan for the new military operation in the city.

    "How the hell am I supposed to get all the way to the warehouse in China Telecomm?" Xiaoyun muttered as he looked toward the map.

    The warehouse stood in the northern outskirts of Guangzhou, while the town was positioned in the southern region of the city.

    "The sooner we get these, the faster we can move away from using paper." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he started looking for a route to the north that didn''t require going directly across the city center.

    "Maybe we can use the highway and wrap around the city... This worked last time when we went to clear all the other factions near Guangzhou."

    Pulling out the old plan from the drawer, Xiaoyun was able to base a new route that directly traveled there to transport the equipment.

    After completing the plan for the telecom equipment, Xiaoyun pulled out the new plan for the military operation he had been working on when he had nothing to do in the office.

    The new plan was similar to the first plan with bunkering down in a building, but instead of a building, it would be an actual defensive line built at the entrance of the city.

    With layers of defenses that can be retreated as more and more zombies attack it. On top of that, having a more open style of defense also meant if something did go wrong, the soldiers could always retreat away to their vehicles.

    This plan would be especially effective now rather than using it in the past, as all the lone zombies were already cleared out or forced to form zombie hordes in the streets.

    "Come on! You guys enjoyed it, too! Besides, it''s been too hot to go outside." Xiaoyun doubled down on his suggestion.

    "If you are staying home, we''re going to go shopping ourselves," Yuqi argued back.

    "I kinda want to relax at home too..." Yueyue suddenly chimed in Xiaoyun''s side.

    "Yueyue! You really want to do that kind of stuff this early in the morning?" Yuqi felt a little betrayed by Yueyue''s sudden switch.

    "No, I just don''t like going to shopping. And it''s so hot outside, too." Yueyue replied.

    "How about the rest of you?" Xiaoyun looked over to the other.

    "It''s going to damage our skin too much if we go outside tomorrow." Leyan joined Xiaoyun''s side.

    "I can''t really walk that much." Nami pointed toward her pregnant belly.

    "How about you two?" Yuqi asked as she looked over to Wuli and Shuli.

    "Sure, I don''t mind going." Wuli sided with Yuqi.

    Seeing Wuli going, Shuli nodded in agreement as well.

    Yuqi then turned over to the three on the other side of the table.

    "Tianci, Anna, Kate, you three want to come with us?" Yuqi asked.

    "I don''t mind going to shopping. I love buying things from all the different stores."

    Anna spoke with a somewhat mix of Chinese and German, but it was understandable enough for everyone.

    "We have to stay where Xiaoyun goes," Kate replied as she and Tianci both shook their head.

    "Come on, he''s just staying at home all day. He''s in no danger at all." Yuqi tried to convince the two.

    "She''s right. If you two want to go shopping, feel free to join them." Xiaoyun gave permission to the two.

    "Okay, I''ll go then." Kate nodded in agreement.

    "I-I think I''ll stay," Tianci replied.

    With almost everyone''s options out of the way, there were only two people who still hadn''t decided.

    "Lily, do you want to go?" Nami asked before Yuqi could.

    "Not really. I still have a lot of homework." Lily replied.

    "Mom, do you want to go?" Yuqi asked as she turned her attention to Leyan.

    "Sure, I''ll come with you guys. I need to buy food for tomorrow''s dinner anyway."

    "Well then, it looks like you six are going. " Xiaoyun commented as everyone began getting up to load their dishes into the dishwasher.

    "Good enough. Anyway, you better practice the script before tomorrow."

    Yuqi handed the paper to him before heading toward the dishwasher.

 Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Namis talk

    As Xiaoyun opened the paper, he noticed it was actually several pieces of paper stapled together.

    "This many pages?" Xiaoyun commented as he started flipping over the pages.

    "Yeah, what do you think it''s going to be?" Yuqi rolled her eyes as she came back with everyone else.

    "Whatever, I''m going to go study this."

    With Xiaoyun leaving the kitchen and heading upstairs, the ten of them went over to the sofa to watch a movie.

    "Can we watch something new?" Yueyue protested as Nami was just about to look through the movie list.

    "Like what?" Nami asked.

    "Um, just something that isn''t a horror movie."

    Yueyue shyly looked away from Nami''s face as if she was too embarrassed to admit that she was scared out by the horror movie last time.

    "Fine, I won''t put on a horror movie."

    Hearing Nami''s promise, everyone in the living room let out a sigh of relief.

    ---

    The next day.

    As Xiaoyun woke up, he was lying on the bed with a blanket over him.

    "Didn''t I fall asleep on the table?" Xiaoyun murmured as the last thing he recalled before falling asleep was reading the script at the desk in the middle of the night.

    "Whatever, I need to get ready before the speech."

    After freshening up in the bathroom, Xiaoyun changed into his formal clothes and went downstairs.

    As he walked past the entrance next to the stairway, he noticed most of the shoes on the shoe rack were gone.

    On top of that, the three babies were already in the living room playing with each other.

    "Good morning, babe! I was just about to go wake you up."

    Nami waved as Xiaoyun walked inside the kitchen.

    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "They decided to all go shopping after getting an inspiration watching that movie," Nami explained as she turned off the stove.

    "What movie?" Xiaoyun got a little more confused.

    "It''s a romance movie about several girls falling in love with a boy. Long story short, they all eventually decided to do a competition on whoever buys the best gift is the winner." Nami explained.

    "Wait, I''m getting gifts?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure he heard the word right.

    "Yeah, but do you want only to pick one of them as your only wife just like in the movie?" Nami asked with a playful tone.

    "Hell no. I''d rather never get any gift." Xiaoyun instantly replied with zero hesitation in his voice.

    "I''m just joking... Anyway, you''re going to need to decide who the winner is in the end. So you better be prepared to pick."

    "Nami, come on. Did you recover that footage file that I deleted it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "M-Maybe." Nami nervously replied as she remained still between the three babies.

    "Sorry about this, but I''m going to need to take your mommy away for a second."

    Xiaoyun gifted Nami up as her tactic of using the babies as human shields failed.

    "Y-You promise me that you''ll always try to keep me happy." Nami immediately reminds Xiaoyun of what he said just a few minutes earlier.

    "Of course, I''m just reminding a certain somebody that doing something against the wish of their parent will result in a punishment," Xiaoyun smirked as he carried her all the way upstairs and into her room.

    "I-it was on my computer. I can do whatever I want with it." Nami tried to argue back but ended up fruitless.

    "You know how much Leyan wanted that video to be removed... Why did you recover the file?" Xiaoyun asked as he lay Nami on the bed.

    "I was just too curious. Please, I promise I''ll never do it again." Nami apologized as she was starting to have a bad feeling.

    "Too late now. Tell me, what is the password to your computer?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I''m not telling you." Nami defiantly refused.

    "If you don''t say it, I''m going to go throw it into the trash." Xiaoyun threaten.

    "Okay, okay, it''s my birthday." Nami finally backed down.

    After entering Nami''s password, the lock finally disappeared.

    Xiaoyun searched for the video name on the computer, and within a second, the same file appeared.

    "Look like someone is caught red-handed. Xiaoyun pointed toward the file on the screen.

    Nami could only watch as Xiaoyun deleted the file again and went onto the app on the top right to delete it permanently.

    "You done now?" Nami looked a little angry towards Xiaoyun.

    Done? I''m only correcting the mistake that you have created. Now, it''s time to move on to your real punishment.

    Seeing Xiaoyun close the laptop and moving closer and closer to her, Nami''s bad feeling was immediately confirmed.

    "You know how much Leyan would be hurt if she learned about what you did with the video?" Xiaoy whispered.

    "I-I don''t know." Nami nervously replied.

    "She''s not going to be happy. She probably won''t talk to you for almost a month or longer." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "What do you want me to do?" Nami fell under pressure and gave in.

    "I won''t tell Leyan about this. I already promise you that I''m always going to try to make you happy." Xiaoyun doubled down as he stared towards Nami''s eyes.

    "Thank you... When can I go back downstairs?" Nami asked with a hint of fear in her voice.

    "I haven''t even given your punishment yet. Are you that nervous that you lost your common sense?" Xiaoyun asked back.

    "Just say the punishment already." Nami finally got fed up with Xiaoyun''s constant stalling and reminded him.

    "To be honest, I haven''t thought of this far... But I think I have a new idea for this now."

 Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Namis punishment (R-18)

    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned having a new idea, a chill ran down Nami''s spine.

    "I''m still pregnant, by the way..." Nami nervously warned Xiaoyun before he did anything out of line.

    "Of course, I know that," Xiaoyun replied as their skin finally touched.

    To Nami''s surprise, Xiaoyun only reached out for a hug as he wrapped his arm around her back.

    "Hm?" Nami couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was doing as all he did was continue to hug her without saying anything.

    "What was that for?" Nami asked in confusion as they separated.

    "Your punishment." Xiaoyun softly replied.

    "Punishment? What kind of punishment is that?" Nami asked as she got even more confused by Xiaoyun''s explanation.

    "You silly. Do you think I''m really going to hurt my precious little girl?" Xiaoyun asked back as he lifted Nami to his lap.

    "How am I supposed to know that? You know how scared you were when you said punishment?"

    Nami gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest as she realized she was nervous for no reason.

    "Hey, no more punching, and I''m going to bring out a real punishment," Xiaoyun replied with a cheerful voice.

    "Like what?" Nami asked as she looked up to see Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Very, very bad punishment that you don''t want to find out," Xiaoyun warned.

    Nami booed Xiaoyun''s noise and immediately tried to jump out of his grasp.

    But Xiaoyun held onto her much tighter than she had expected as she had been on top of his lap with his arms still wrapped around her.

    "Look like you have triggered the first punishment."

    Xiaoyun suddenly moved his hand down to Nami''s waist and started tickling her sides.

    "Haha! S-Stop! I-I can''t breathe!" Nami pleaded as she couldn''t stop laughing from Xiaoyun''s tickles.

    "Don''t test me now, okay?" Xiaoyun gave his warning as he stopped tickling her.

    "Ha! That''s like nothing."

    Nami moved up and booed Xiaoyun''s nose with her finger.

    "That''s it. No more playing games."

    Xiaoyun turned Nami around and kissed her right on the lips, with Nami''s eyes wide open at the sudden move.

    As they mixed their tongue, Xiaoyun moved his hand underneath Nami''s clothes and started caressing her tiny breasts.

    Although it was much smaller than everyone else Xiaoyun had been with, he could tell Nami was extremely sensitive at the tip as she was already moaning a little.

    After a while, Xiaoyun could feel Nami was about to reach her limit as her body was starting to shake a little.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun stopped himself completely and put Nami back down to the side.

    "Why did you stop?" Nami asked with an annoyed face.

    "That''s your punishment," Xiaoyun smirked as he moved his hand to his back.

    Seeing that Xiaoyun was adamant about his choice, Nami pulled out her secret weapon.

    "Babe, please. I am begging you." Nami looked up at him with almost a tearful face as she pleaded.

    "I can''t¡ª¡ª cumming!"

    Nami climaxed again as she collapsed on top of Xiaoyun''s chest and couldn''t get back up anymore.

    Xiaoyun finally stopped as he double-checked to make sure Nami was still fine.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun finally spoke up.

    "Y-Yeah. Can you talk to me more? I don''t like it when you are so silent like this." Nami nervously asked as her face looked a little afraid.

    "Of course. If someone didn''t accuse me of something, I wouldn''t be tempted to try to punish someone with a silent treatment." Xiaoyun pointed out as he started moving slowly inside of Nami.

    "Accuse of what?" Nami got a little confused.

    "Remember what you say about me and Lily?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "That thing is like a month ago. I never knew my husband was actually a stubborn woman." Nami pointed it out as she replied with a playful tone.

    "I still feel a little hurt by that," Xiaoyun argued.

    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry for that... Let me make it up for you."

    Nami, who was sitting on top of Xiaoyun, suddenly flipped Xiaoyun''s shirt over.

    She moved closer and closer to Xiaoyun''s nipple, and when her lips were about to touch it, she hesitated for a second.

    But she quickly made up her mind as she began licking Xiaoyun''s nipple, not to mention her legs still moving up and down with his cock inside, and the pregnancy weight was pushing her much deeper than usual.

    "How do you feel about this apology?" Nami looked up and asked as she continued suckling on it and teasing it with her tongue.

    "I-It feel a little Hm!¡ª¡ªD-Different." Xiaoyun could barely reply without stuttering or making a small moaning sound himself.

    Soon, Xiaoyun was at his limit as Nami switched to the other nipple and continued to tease the other one with her hands.

    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun groaned as he cumming deep inside of Nami''s vagina.

    Nami couldn''t help but cummed again as well as she could feel her inside getting all filled up with hot semen despite already having a kid inside her.

    ---

    After doing it a few more times, the two finally calmed back down.

    They went to take a shower, then went back downstairs to watch the three babies who were still playing with each other.

    "Our daughter is not going to be happy being sprayed by her own dad''s semen." Nami pointed out with a sarcastic tone.

    "I''m sure they would love it if they learned what the semen can do for them."

    Xiaoyun replied with a sarcastic tone as well, but then he realized something.

    "Wait, why are you saying it''s a daughter?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Because only mom was able to give a son... Also, don''t you dare lay a finger on our daughters. All of us already agreed to never let them repeat our mistake." Nami warned.

    "I was just joking about that... Here, I swear I''ll treat them as our kids and nothing more¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun said it out loud with three fingers raised, Yuqi quickly put it down before he could finish,

    "No need for that. I trust your words."

    As the two sat on the sofa in silence, Nami got a little bored.

    "Okay then... Let''s watch a movie before they get¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami could finish talking, both of them could hear the sound of a key being inserted into the door.

 Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Festival and gifts competition

    "We''re back!" Yueyue announced as the door was opened.

    "Welcome back."

    The two waved as they entered the house one by one.

    "It''s so hot outside! I knew I should have just stayed at home. " Yuqi complained as she lay flat on the sofa.

    "You''re the one that came up with this idea. You don''t get to complain." Yueyue pointed out as she walked over to the side to drop off the bags.

    "I didn''t know it was going to be this hot today. How is it my fault." Yuqi

    "It wasn''t that hot. You guys are exaggerating." Leyan commented as she closed the door behind her.

    "I''m going to go take a shower... I really hope it''s not going to be this hot later in the evening."

    After Wuli took a sip of water, she and Shuli both went upstairs to the bathroom.

    "I''m heading to the shower too. This sweat is killing me."

    As soon as Leyan said it out loud, everyone nodded in agreement and followed her upstairs to the bathroom.

    Nami and Xiaoyun were now still sitting alone on the sofa, with a bunch of bags surrounding them.

    "You''re not curious what''s inside?"

    "I''ll see it sooner rather than later. No point in ruining the surprise." Xiaoyun replied.

    "But I''m curious..." Nami murmured as she wanted to see what was inside but didn''t want to get in trouble for opening it.

    "Daddy! More LEGO!"

    Qiaolan suddenly spoke up as she pointed toward the house in front of her.

    "Okay, here it is."

    Xiaoyun creates a small box of it and puts it on the floor.

    "They really do love building that, don''t they?" Nami commented as the three immediately opened the small box and took out all the legos onto the floor.

    "Yeah... Hey Nami, do you think we should bring them to school yet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I think you should ask Mom about that... But aren''t they less than a year old?" Nami raised her concern.

    "You''re right. They are only still one year old... But they don''t really feel like only one." Xiaoyun pointed it out as he felt three babies felt a little too mature for their age.

    "I guess... But they should still enjoy childhood first."

    As the two continue watching the baby playing each other, time soon passes quickly.

    By the time the other nine finally finished taking a shower and came downstairs, it was already two o''clock.

    "What took you guys so long?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "We have to prepare to go out later for the festival. So we washed our hair and even let Yuqi help us put on a little makeup." Leyan replied.

    "You guys don''t need makeup. You guys are already perfect." Xiaoyun complimented all of them at once.

    "Ah, thanks, babe. But you two did it earlier, didn''t you?" Yuqi asked with a slightly threatening voice.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Nami and I were watching a movie for the morning." Xiaoyun quickly deflected the question.

    But Nami''s face was blushing red like an apple as if she had suddenly remembered something.

    "Uh-huh, totally someone forgot to clean the stain at the drain."

    As Yueyue replied, they all nodded in agreement with her statement.

    "That''s good to hear... Thank you, Yuqi. I really appreciate you writing this."

    "No problem. It only took me an hour to write it, so it wasn''t that much work."

    "Yuqi actually spend a week writing this." Shuli pointed out.

    "S-Shut up, Shuli!"

    "Ahem, let''s go enjoy the festival. Lily is dying to try that booth out." Leyan hurried everyone as a crowd was starting to form around them.

    ---

    After the festival...

    "Whew, that was so tiring," Xiaoyun complained as they walked back inside the house.

    "But it was so fun!" Lily replied with a voice full of energy.

    "I wish the festival lasted a little longer... I was just about to beat that festival game." Yueyue commented as she walked over to check on the three babies peacefully sleeping in the crib.

    "I''m more surprised that there weren''t actually that many people," Leyan commented next as she lifted Yongyi from the crib.

    "That''s because we spread the booth... It''s also the reason why we had to walk so far for each one of the booths." Yuqi explained as she lay down flat on the sofa with barely any energy.

    "How do you guys feel about the festival?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he turned over to Kate and Anna.

    "It was pretty fun to play some of the games," Kate replied.

    "The shooting game was the best one," Anna replied.

    "How about you, Tianci?" Xiaoyun asked next.

    "It was okay... I felt most of them were a little too easy." Tianci replied.

    "Actually, Tianci, how do you not miss a single shot every time?" Wuli asked curiously.

    "I can just feel it was the right strength and distance to throw it at," Tianci replied.

    "Can you teach me this? Please, I''ll do anything for it." Wuli pleaded as she realized the skill would be insane in combat.

    "I can''t really teach you this. It''s just a feeling in my head." Tianci shrugged.

    "I''m pretty sure it''s just practice. Wuli, I''m sure you can get just as good as her."

    Shuli tries to comfort her, but Wuli doesn''t take it at all.

    "Shuli, it''s not just based on practice. I had practiced shooting almost every day, and it was still not as good as hers." Wuli argues.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan left the living room and went to the kitchen.

    "I''ll go help." Xiaoyun left as the eight of them sat down on the sofa.

    "Xiaoyun is finally gone. Let''s take this time to check what everyone''s gift to him." Yuqi whispered.

    "Okay."

    Yuqi opened her bag first, and inside it was a nice formal suit.

    "Damn, that looks so nice. This wasn''t just a gift recently, was it?" Nami asked curiously.

    "Yeah, I had to measure his size when he was still asleep and have it custom-made for the past few weeks," Yuqi replied.

    "Hey, that''s not fair. We only have a day to pick things to buy." Yueyue pointed out.

    "Well, it''s just a coincidence that it happens to be the same time we are doing this competition," Yuqi smirked.

 Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Gift competition winner

    The gift that the five of them got along with Tianci was just more clothes for Xiaoyun.

    Even Lily''s gift that she brought for fun for Xiaoyun was a hat for him.

    "Did you all just bring clothes for Xiaoyun?" Kate asked curiously as she and Anna weren''t participating in the gift competition.

    "Well, I don''t know what to get him besides this." Yueyue shrugged.

    "Really? He doesn''t have any hobby or interest that he enjoys?" Anna curiously asked.

    "Yeah, all he does is work or rest. He almost has no hobby at all." Yueyue pointed out.

    "Does he just have no time for a hobby?" Anna suggested.

    "No, he has plenty of free time the past few weeks. He just rather lay there or watch us work when he doesn''t have anything to do."

    Yuqi immediately thought back to two days ago when Xiaoyun was just sitting on the office sofa and watching her and Shuli working.

    "You guys are worrying too much for no reason. Xiaoyun himself said that he wanted to get new clothes since a few of his old clothes had holes in them." Wuli chimed in.

    "Hey Shuli, do you know what mom brought?"

    Nami asked quietly on the side as the others were in a heated debate if Xiaoyun was really going to think clothes as a gift would be good.

    "I don''t know what''s inside. But the bag was pretty light."

    As Shuli replied, she suddenly remembered something.

    "Oh, right, I almost forgot. Leyan decided to buy a bag for you to gift to Xiaoyun... Here it is."

    Shuli moved the last two unopened bags and gave the one on the right to Nami.

    "That''s so nice of her... I really need to say thank you for her later¡ª¡ª"

    Nami took a peek inside the bag, and she instantly turned quiet, her face blushing red.

    "What''s inside?" Shuli got a little curious as Nami closed the bag back up.

    "I think you gave me the wrong bag," Nami replied without answering Shuli''s question.

    "Wrong bag? But Leyan told me yours is the blue on the right."

    Shuli tried to grab the bag over to check, but Nami immediately moved it behind her.

    "I guess it''s the right bag then. Let''s wait for Xiaoyun and Leyan to come back to let him decide who the winner is." Nami shifted the attention away from her.

    ---

    When dinner was finished, they finally showed their gift to Xiaoyun in the living room.

    "Thank you all for the gifts... I really appreciate it."

    "So, which one do you think is the best?" Yuqi asked the question that was on everyone''s mind.

    "Can I say I love them all equally?" Xiaoyun asked softly.

    "What do you think?" Yuqi asked back.

    As they all looked toward Xiaoyun, waiting for his answer, Xiaoyun suddenly shifted the attention away from himself.

    "Leyan, what''s inside your bag?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "I-I''ll show it later," Leyan replied with a nervous look on her face.

    "What is inside the bag?" Yuqi asked the question that was on everyone''s mind besides the three that stood across from them.

    "You''ll see it eventually." Xiaoyun left it off at that.

    "Now you saw all the gifts. So, who won?" Wuli decided to shift the topic back to the start.

    "Um, give me a moment to think..."

    As Xiaoyun thought about it, all six of them were staring at him with intense pressure in their eyes.

    Xiaoyun knew that all six of them wouldn''t actually care less who he picked, but he didn''t want to hurt any of them by picking a favorite in front of everyone.

    It only left two options left for him to pick.

    At first, Xiaoyun thought of picking Lily as it would make all six of them equal, as none of them would be the winner.

    But remembering how nervous Nami was regarding him and Lily and the awkward moment the last time he accidentally walked in, he decided to go with Tianci.

    "I think Tianci''s taste in clothing is nice. It''s slick, and the navy blue feels very practical."

    "Someone already picking their fiancee over their wives." Yuqi mockingly spoke out.

    "Not surprised, a certain somebody always loves new things and forgets about the old ones," Yueyue spoke out next.

    "You two, that''s enough." Leyan stopped the two from taking it any further as she noticed Tianci was getting a little nervous.

    "Truly the saddest day when his first wife still tolerates a certain somebody kept expanding his haram," Wuli added to the flame with a sarcastic tone.

    "Yeah, and it seems certain somebody just doesn''t appreciate beauty." Shuli looked down at the gift she had spent so many hours shopping for.

    "Okay, okay, everyone''s gift is amazing, and everyone is a winner."

    Xiaoyun tries to retract his statement, but it doesn''t do anything.

    "Hmph! I''m sleeping alone today."

    Yuqi and Yueyue both went upstairs back to their rooms.

    "I-I''m not wearing this any time soon. I-I''m getting a little sleepy now. Goodnight, everyone." Nami went upstairs with the bag still in her hand.

    "You still don''t understand girls don''t you Xiaoyun?" Wuli looked over to Xiaoyun before going upstairs along with Shuli.

    "What did I do wrong?" Xiaoyun turned over to Leyan as he couldn''t understand what went wrong.

    "No offense to you, Tianci. We all welcome you to our family... But this idiot is just too dumb to think...

    Also, I''m sleeping alone today. Go sleep in the guest room or something since you want Tianci so badly."

    As soon as Leyan finished talking, she left the living room to go upstairs.

    "What? Who am I supposed to choose, then?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he still got no clues about what he should have done.

    "I think you should have just picked one of them... Picking me makes it sound like you already moved on from them." Tianci realized it first and decided to explain it to Xiaoyun.

    "Shit... I completely forgot about that."

    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he just realized how big of a blunder he had just pulled.

    "Ha, what a dumbass... Anyway, goodnight everyone."

    Kate let out a chuckle as she and Anna both went back to the guest room.

    "I''m getting a little sleepy... Goodnight, brother Xiaoyun and sister Tianci."

 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Tiancis morning gift (R-18)

    "Um, goodnight Xiaoyun..."

    Tianci got up from the sofa and headed back to her guest room, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the living room.

    "I really got kicked out of my bedroom... When was the last time I slept on the sofa?" Xiaoyun turned off the light and lay back down on the sofa.

    As the night continued to pass, Xiaoyun thought more and more about it.

    He remembered it was almost exactly a year ago when he was still only with Leyan, Yuqi, and Yueyue as his wives, and he got kicked out of the bedroom after he went a little too far out of their boundary.

    "I need to stop thinking about this. I still have a meeting tomorrow and the military plan to show."

    As Xiaoyun tried to calm himself down and try to fall asleep, suddenly, a door sound being opened could be heard coming from the kitchen direction.

    Immediately, Xiaoyun acted as if he had fallen asleep as the shadowy figure moved closer and closer to him.

    "Xiaoyun? You awake?" The voice asked softly.

    Xiaoyun opened his eyes with a tiny slither of vision, and he could see it was Tianci''s right before him.

    But it wasn''t the Tianci that Xiaoyun knew of; it was the red iris Tianci.

    "Hey, wake up. I want to drink your blood." TIanci asked a little louder as he shoved Xiaoyun a little.

    Xiaoyun decided to stay still with his eyes closed as Tianci was getting more and more impatient.

    "Wake up."

    Tianci pushed a little harder, but Xiaoyun still didn''t wake up on purpose.

    "If you don''t wake up, I''m going to force you to take my first time instead of letting the other Tianci do it."

    Immediately, Xiaoyun opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.

    "What you want?" Xiaoyun asked despite already knowing the answer.

    "You know why I''m here for."

    Tianci sat directly on top of Xiaoyun as she moved her head closer to his neck.

    With a sharp bit, Xiaoyun could feel his skin was just punctured.

    "Finally, I miss this taste so much."

    Tianci''s voice was extremely muffled as her mouth was full of blood from Xiaoyun.

    "When are you done?" Xiaoyun asked as he was getting a little sleepy.

    "Almost done. Just give me a minute." Tianci replied.

    After almost two minutes of Tianci drinking his blood, she finally lets go of Xiaoyun''s neck.

    "Thank you for the blood. I''m full now.."

    As soon as Tianci finished talking, Tianci''s eyes immediately changed back to normal.

    "Sorry, I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. It barely causes any inconvenience for me." Xiaoyun interrupted Tianci before she could apologize fully.

    "If you want, you can sleep in my room," Tianci suggested as she felt a little bad seeing Xiaoyun sleeping on a soft.

    "You sure?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure he heard the right word from Tianci.

    "Yes, I''m sure. W-We are fiancee, right?" Tianci asked as she shyly stared toward the ground.

    "I guess you''re right. Then let''s go to your room."

    "What? You''re my fiance, and I''m just relieving my fiance with a blowjob. This is what a wife should do every morning, right?"

    The red iris Tianci asked innocently was almost like a completely different person to Xiaoyun.

    "What? But you aren''t Tianci. I mean, you are, but why would you do this?" XIaoyun asked as Tianci continued to lick the glan around his cock.

    "Mmm¡ª¡ªI''m tired of this idiot not making any move. It irritates me that this idiot would rather hear you guys¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªhave sex every night than ask to join in. I''m just helping her make a move."

    Tianci''s suckling sound around Xiaoyun''s cock started increasingly becoming more and more loud, almost as if she was doing it on purpose.

    "Besides, you like this, don''t you? Having your fiance¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªrelieving you like this in the morning."

    "You don''t have to do this..."

    Xiaoyun felt a little repulsed as he felt the alternative Tianci was forcing something that normal Tianci would have never done.

    "Uh-huh, anyway, what do you think of my first time?"

    Tianci asked as she began letting Xiaoyun''s cock enter a little bit deeper inside her throat, on top of speeding up her mouth up and down onto his cock

    "Tianci, I really mean it. You can''t decide what¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to push back Tianci''s aggression, he couldn''t finish his sentence as Tianci continued to keep testing how far it could go inside her mouth.

    Eventually, she was almost able to fit the entire thing inside her mouth as her throat formed a small little bulge.

    The tightness, combined with the warm, wet surroundings of her tongue and mouth, was extremely stimulating for Xiaoyun to the point he couldn''t talk anymore.

    Tianci immediately noticed Xiaoyun''s sudden change and realized Xiaoyun was about to cum. So she tried to pull back out all the way back to the gland.

    But suddenly, Xiaoyun grabbed onto Tianci''s hair to shove his cock deep than before as he began to cum his hot semen inside.

    Within seconds, Tianci started to cough as her mouth was full of semen, leaving her no choice but to swallow as much as possible.

    Upon hearing the coughing, Xiaoyun realized Tianci couldn''t breathe at all, so he quickly let go of Tianci''s head and pulled back out.

    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock out, Tianci''s face was almost covered in his semen as some of it managed to get inside her nose and was leaking onto her face.

    "I''m so sorry. I-I just couldn''t control my hand." Xiaoyun apologized as he reached for a tissue.

    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci had already swallowed all the semen in her mouth and even gathered the one on her face into her hand to swallow it all down.

    "That was so tasty. I want more of it!"

    Tianci demanded as her eyes changed from having only the iris changed from light red to a darker red.

    "What?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by Tianci''s demand as he noticed the change in her eye.

    "You cum! I want it. It tastes so much better than blood... I''m only going to drink that from now on." Tianci stated with no shame shown on her face at all.

    "I can''t just give you that... Besides, that''s the last time it''s going to happen."

    Xiaoyun shook his head as he pulled his underwear back up,

    "Wait, why? You enjoyed it, no?" Tianci got even more confused as she viewed Xiaoyun cumming so much as a sign of enjoyment.

    "This is wrong. The real Tianci would never want to do this." Xiaoyun stated firmly as he got up from the bed away from Tianci.

    "Always the other Tianci. That''s the only excuse you got, don''t you..."

    The alternative Tianci thought for a second, then came up with a different plan.

    "Fine, we don''t have to do this kind of stuff if you feel immoral doing it with me... Can you not just create it in your hand and feed it to me?" Tianci suggested a different approach.

    "I tried. It just doesn''t work like that. The only thing I can do is to increase the amount in my body just like my blood." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Shit... I need to convince this dumb idiot to hurry up." Tianci murmured as the redness around her eyes began to disappear back to only having the iris red.

 Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Tiancis issue

    Just as the silence between the two appeared for a second, Xiaoyun finally spoke up.

    "Tianci, why is your eye all red?"

    "It''s just my blood being more active... Also, are you sure you don''t want my offer?

    I''ll let you do whatever position you want with me. Like when I say any position, I really mean it... I''m not shy like the other Tianci."

    Tianci tried to squeeze her boobs together, but her petite size made it a little difficult.

    "I''m like the other Tianci. Not you. Please stop using her body like this." Xiaoyun started pushing back against the red iris Tianci.

    "Use? You know she wanted to do it with you, right? I''m just helping her take action... Do you really think she doesn''t want to do it with you? Like why do you think she invited you to sleep over with her?

    Do you think I''ll go as low as to suck someone''s... cock?"

    Tianci froze for a second, almost as if the realization of what she had just done was kicking in. Still, she was determined to change Xiaoyun''s mind.

    "You know how lonely Tianci is? It''s only gotten worse since your promise of the wedding. It''s been driving her unable to fall asleep at all, thinking about you doing it with the six of them.

    So why don''t you just make a move on her and take the initiative? Are you just never going to fulfill that wedding promise? Just kept holding up her feeling like this?"

    "I''ve already said I''m going to marry her after the war is over," Xiaoyun spoke up again.

    "That war you are doing is going to take years. Let''s face it, you are just scared and don''t want to face her because you felt you broke your promise with the six of them, don''t you?

    They even accepted Tianci already, but you just can''t get over yourself, so you decided to stall it out, didn''t you?"

    As Tianci started brigading Xiaoyun with questions, he suddenly stood up from the bed.

    "I want to hear it from Tianci. Not you." Xiaoyun demanded as if he had made up his mind.

    Tianci smirked as if she knew her plan had succeeded and began putting her clothes back on.

    "Fine, I can''t convince this dumb idiot anyway. Look like idiot Tianci would have to do it all herself."

    After speaking to herself out loud, Tianci looked up at the ceiling one last time.

    "This is the most I can do..." Tianci whispered so softly that only she could hear.

    Slowly, Tianci''s iris returned to its original color, and the normal Tianci was finally back as she looked toward Xiaoyun.

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Tianci. Do you want to marry right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly suggested as he interrupted her.

    "Marry? I don''t want to force you into a hard spot... I know you still have a lot of work to do.

    And I don''t want to give you a bad reputation because of what I have done."

    Seeing Tianci being so thoughtful for him rather than for herself, Xiaoyun reaffirms his decision in his mind.

    "Tianci, don''t worry about any of those. I''m asking you right now. Do you want us to get married?"

    Tianci remained silent as the two sat next to each other on the bed.

    But eventually, Tianci couldn''t hold it anymore as a drop of tear fell out of her eyes.

    "What''s wrong?" Tianci asked impatiently as she opened her eyes back.

    "I can''t go in at all... I can barely put a finger in."

    Suddenly, a memory flashed back to Tianci''s head as she froze in front of Xiaoyun.

    Xiaoyun could tell it was a painful memory as the constant frown on her face appeared.

    "Tianci? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Xiaoyun... I-I might have an issue..."

    Tianci hesitated for a second as she couldn''t bring herself to say what the issue was.

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed the change on Tianci''s face.

    After a long silence, Tianci finally revealed her issue.

    "W-We can''t have sex..." Tianci stuttered several times before finishing her sentence.

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "When I was in middle school, the doctor told me I had... vaginal atresia." Tianci finally revealed the issue.

    "Vaginal atresia? What''s that?"

    "I don''t have periods... And my vagina is not fully developed..."

    As Tianci falls into a deep depression, Xiaoyun decides to cheer her up a little.

    "Sex is just a formality. We still can get married without it." Xiaoyun reassured Tianci.

    "N-No. I can''t do this. Just forget about me, please." Tianci shook her head as she began to reflect on her entire life and realized the gap between her and Xiaoyun.

    "Tianci! I love you as a person, not for your body. I don''t care if we had sex or not."

    Xiaoyun''s sudden outburst shocked Tianci a little, but it did little to change her mind.

    "Please, I won''t be useful in any way... I''m just a freak. I don''t deserve to be loved."

    Tianci''s self-esteem began to crash down as she started having doubts and negative thoughts.

    "I finally get why Teacher selected me and how I lived out of everyone else..." Tianci stared down at the floor as she thought back on all the abnormalities she had in life.

    "Tianci, you are not a freak. You are as human as everyone... Tianci, listen to me."

    Xiaoyun lifted Tianci''s chin to look at him in the eyes.

    "We are getting married next week. I need you to be prepared for it."

    Xiaoyun didn''t give any room for negotiation as he stared down at Tianci''s eyes.

    "N-Next week? N-No, I can''t..."

    "Yes, you can. No one says you can''t do it. All you have to do is to believe in yourself, and everything can be overcome."

    Just as Tianci looked a little more cheered up, the door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Solution and Military Plan

    "Breakfast is ready... What are you two doing?"

    Leyan''s face was in shock as Xiaoyun was still on top of Tianci, with his cock still pointed at Tianci''s labia.

    "It''s not what you think." Xiaoyun immediately tried to explain himself, but Leyan stopped it.

    "Honey, you don''t have to explain yourself. Tianci is your ''new'' fiancee, after all."

    Leyan looked a little grumpy as what happened last night appeared in her head.

    "Leyan, I actually have a question for you," Xiaoyun asked as he sat down next to Tianci.

    "What?"

    "Do you know what is vaginal atresia?"

    "Vaginal atresia? Why are you suddenly asking that?" Leyan looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s question.

    Xiaoyun glanced at Tianci for a moment, and Tianci nodded in agreement.

    "Tianci has it... Is there any way to cure it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Tianci? No wonder why you two didn''t do it yet... Anyway, there are ''cures'' in the form of surgeries. But most of them shouldn''t require surgery at all." Leyan explained.

    "Wait, really? Can you come over and check if you help her?"

    Xiaoyun immediately got his hopes up, but Tianci still didn''t seem optimistic about it.

    After Leyan walked over to the two and opened Tianci''s labia to check the inside, she poked it around a little.

    "Hm... This doesn''t seem like vaginal atresia... Tianci, you sure you got it?" Leyan asked.

    "The school nurse told me I got it when I was in middle school... And I did some research, and it matches the symptoms." Tianci replied.

    "What symptoms?" Leyan asked to make sure.

    "I don''t have pubic hair, which is described as a common side effect of it. And I never had my period either." Tianci explained.

    "Hm... Well, for some reason, it seems like your body might have changed somehow... Because usually, the issue with vaginal atresia is the entrance around here."

    Leyan pointed toward the entrance and moved the flesh to the side.

    "In some cases, it doesn''t have an entrance tract at all, so you need surgery for an artificial one. But in your case, it seems to be just a very, very small entrance, and there is still a tract inside."

    Leyan paused for a second as she noticed something coming out from the small hole.

    "You said you don''t have periods, right?" Leyan looked over at Tianci''s face.

    "Yeah. I had never experienced period." Tianci looked a little confused by Leyan''s question.

    "Well, I don''t know what you two had done, but it seems like you are having your first period now," Leyan stated.

    "What?" Tianci and Xiaoyun both said out loud at the same time as they got a little confused by Leyan''s statement.

    "Look, there''s a little blood coming out now."

    Leyan rubbed her hand at the small hole, then moved the blood-stained hand to Tianci''s face.

    "Wait, how? Why does it come now?" Tianci looked completely confused at the occurrence.

    "That''s a good thing, right?" Xiaoyun asked Leyan.

    "Yeah, obviously. Anyway, this is still way too small for an adult. But I don''t have the tools or knowledge for this...

    Leyan quickly added the last part to clarify, as her wording made it sound like Tianci was going to the hospital to check for pregnancy.

    All of them looked a little down as they were expecting the two would have done it in the guest room during the nighttime.

    "How could they not do it despite all the chances we had given them?" Yueyue commented.

    "I know, right? I never knew Xiaoyun was a monk with that much self-control." Nami added.

    Tianci''s face blushed increasingly red as she was the one who made all the advances, not Xiaoyun.

    At the same time, Tianci felt a little relief as she realized they were all supportive of her joining.

    "Ahem, Yueyue, don''t you have a case later to investigate?" Leyan shifted the topic as she noticed Tianci''s blushing.

    "Oh yeah. But it''s in the afternoon... Speaking of cases, you guys wouldn''t believe how bad at bribing some people are..."

    ---

    Meanwhile, at the command center.

    "What the hell is taking him so long?" Yezi wondered as he looked at the clock.

    It was already ten-minute past nine, and the meeting was supposed to start ten minutes ago as well.

    "Sorry I was a little late," Xiaoyun announced as he slammed the door open, with Wuli right behind him.

    "Finally, took you long enough... Where''s your other bodyguard?" Yezi asked curiously, as Kate was the only one standing outside the door.

    "She''s have a day off. Ahem, good morning everyone. Please give me five minutes to set everything up first."

    Three minutes later...

    "Okay, everything is set up. Now let''s begin the meeting."

    All the Majors began pulling out a small notebook as if they were about to take down as many notes as possible.

    "When did they take note?" Xiaoyun thought in his head.

    As Xiaoyun began going over the plan, he could see several of the Majors writing down a storm.

    Twenty minutes later...

    "Ahem, now with all the defense setup out of the way. Now it''s time for location."

    Xiaoyun pulled out a paper map and attached it to the wall.

    "This is the most up to the date. As you can see, there is a long line of road right here."

    Xiaoyun pointed toward the map with a thin stick.

    "More importantly, it leads to a steep road here, and it is just right in front of our direction into the city.

    We''ll set up the defense, as mentioned earlier here. With the long distance between the city and our town, it should be able to have long enough space to create it and have soldiers evacuate if things go wrong."

    "Now, does anyone have any questions or suggestions?"

    Nobody raised their hand, so Xiaoyun moved on to the next part.

    "Now for transportation and regiment selection... We will be using all the current vehicles we have in the town. The regiment selected for this mission will be the 1st regiment all the way to the 20th regiment.

    21st regiment to 30th regiment will stay back and continue to train as a reserve."

    Several of the Majors let out a sigh of relief, with some looked a little disappointed.

 Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Zombie invasion

    As the meeting was getting close to the end, the meeting room door suddenly slammed open.

    It was the radio operator that worked next door.

    "Sir! There''s a massive zombie horde running towards our direction!"

    "What?" Xiaoyun yelled out in shock.

    The entire room was just as shocked as Xiaoyun.

    "Where are they coming from?" Yezi asked calmly.

    "Our sentry near the entrance of the city transmitted back a message." The radio operator replied.

    "How many zombies are in the horde?" Xiaoyun asked the question in everyone''s mind.

    "He said at least above one hundred thousand."

    "How long do we have before they get here?" Yezi asked.

    "They said within an hour or so. But some are already rushing towards our town."

    "Everyone, get your regiment ready."

    As soon as Xiaoyun released everyone, all the Majors immediately rushed out of the room.

    "Why did they choose to walk here? And out of all the possible time to start walking toward us..."

    Xiaoyun muttered as he was slightly irritated by his plan, which was now interrupted from being implemented.

    "Who knows... Anyway, let''s get ready before everyone is gathered up." Yezi commented as they walked out of the command center.

    ---

    The town''s entrance had drastically changed since the last time it was mentioned.

    The forest in front of the town was completely cut down, with the main entrance''s road being expanded from two lanes to five lanes as it connected to the highway to the city.

    Although the road outside was expanded, the entrance door was still the same, being only tall enough for a truck and just wide enough for a tank.

    Besides the entrance, the wall has also gone through an upgrade.

    The outer wall of the town had been raised from two stories tall to all the way to three floors tall, with a reinforced width thick enough to withstand tank mutants'' hits.

    The inner wall was very similar to the outer wall, except it had buildings in front of it, which was intended to be a trader zone with hotels and warehouses.

    It also had a few shops held by private individuals rather than government-owned. But they needed a license from the commercial department to trade with the outside.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun stood at the main entrance of the outer wall, he could hear a quiet growling sound in the distance.

    "Sir, the scout reported back that the horde is within ten minutes." A soldier reported.

    Xiaoyun pulled out his walkie-talkie to talk and pulled Yezi''s channel.

    " Yezi, is everyone evacuated?"

    "Yes. All the traders between the outer wall and inner wall have been evacuated inside."

    Within seconds, the zombies that had just gotten to the wall were instantly killed, with their bodies slowly stacking against the wall.

    "Should we do something about those bodies stacking up?" Kate asked curiously.

    "Nothing we can do besides burning them. But it''s too risky right now."

    As the number of zombies began to dwindle, suddenly, the ground started shaking.

    Xiaoyun immediately took out his binoculars, and he could see several mutants running in packs toward the wall.

    "Everyone get ready with mutant showing up near your area... Make you have enough grenades and RPG to kill tank mutant." Xiaoyun warned over the walkie-talkie.

    "Man, if we had caught them earlier, we would have been able to thin them down with artillery," Xiaoyun murmured as he watched all the bullets being wasted to kill the zombie.

    To Xiaoyun''s expectation, almost all the tank mutants were gone as the firepower from multiple RPGs being fired towards them made quick work of them.

    However, Xiaoyun kept hearing from soldiers reporting on invisible zombies sneaking past the thermal camera and almost getting all the way up to the wall.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t really have any other plan to help them besides telling them to be more careful.

    After a few minutes, casualties began reporting in from invisible zombies scratching the machine gunners operating the MG-42.

    Xiaoyun immediately ordered the regiments to put at least two people near the machine gunner to protect them. Then, he started creating more thermal cameras in a hidden corner and passed them out to the soldiers.

    ---

    Less than an hour later...

    As the zombie''s lines began to thin much faster than Xiaoyun expected, suddenly, a soldier ran up from behind.

    "Sir, the radio operator asked me to send this message to you."

    The soldier handed the paper to Xiaoyun and then left.

    Xiaoyun unfolded the paper, only to see a simple single sentence.

    "More zombies are coming."

    "Fuck... Of course, there are more zombies."

    Xiaoyun sighed as he looked toward the thin lines of zombies.

    "More? How can there be more zombies than what we are facing already?"

    Kate complained as she was getting a little tired from shooting a rifle she had picked up from the stockpile.

    "I don''t know... It''s certainly a little odd for the zombies to run straight toward our town as if someone was directing them..."

    As Xiaoyun started thinking of the possible reason behind the zombie attack, the zombies were finally all dead.

    The soldiers started celebrating and cheering as they collapsed on the floor from the tiring fight.

    "Good job everyone! But unfortunately, we are not done yet... There is another wave of zombies coming towards us."

    As soon as Xiaoyun announced the news, all the soldiers let out a sound of complaint.

    "I know everyone is tired, so the 1st regiment to the 15th regiment will be switched with the 16th to 30th regiment at the inner wall."

    After repeating the same thing in the walkie-talkie, the soldiers looked much happier as they began walking down the stairs and toward the inner wall.

    Meanwhile, the soldiers from the inner wall walking toward the outer wall all looked extremely excited as they had been waiting for their time to shine.

 Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Xiaoyun in the battlefield

    After the switch, the new wave of zombies could be seen in the distance with binoculars.

    "What the hell... Is that twenty tank mutants at once?"

    Xiaoyun rubbed his eyes and checked again on his binoculars, only to see twenty-five this time.

    More importantly, he could only see the one in the front, with no info to be seen inside the zombie horde.

    "Fuck... Yezi, is the artillery ready?" Xiaoyun urgently asked on the walkies-talkie.

    "In a minute, they are ready to fire... But are you sure we are doing this? It''s going to damage the road outside." Yezi warned.

    "Yes. Roads can always just be repaired... Just fire as soon as you can."

    As Xiaoyun ended the transmission and checked outside again, the number of tank mutants thankfully didn''t change.

    "Where do mutants even come from? It can''t just be a bite from a normal zombie, right?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself.

    "Maybe it''s just random mutation." Kate pointed out.

    "Random mutation? Then how come it''s always so consistent? All those tank mutants almost look the same as if they are out of a lab."

    "You think they are man-made?" Kate asked curiously.

    "Maybe. I have a feeling it has to do with the secret society in the city."

    "Perhaps... by the way, didn''t you send out more spies toward the city?"

    "Not anymore. I stopped Renqin from sending people inside since it''s just a death trap." Xiaoyun replied.

    As the zombies moved closer and closer, a loud explosion sound could be heard from inside the town.

    But everyone knew what it was as they didn''t react much to it.

    "The artillery finally started firing... Took them long enough." Kate commented as she could feel the ground shaking a little.

    The zombie horde began rapidly thinning down as the constant explosion from the artillery shell made quick work of them.

    However, the tank mutant was barely affected by it as all the shells missed them.

    "Everyone get ready," Xiaoyun warned in the walkies-talkie.

    With several blinks of the eyes, the first wave of the new zombie horde had finally arrived at the wall.

    The soldiers began firing in their assigned sections as logistics personnel ran busily behind them, carrying ammo to them.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was standing alongside the soldiers, with an MG-42 right in front of him.

    "Holy shit! This thing uses so much bullet!" Xiaoyun yelled in excitement as he held down the trigger nonstop.

    With every single bullet that was fired, he could feel the recoil in his hand as it pushed itself upward.

    But being mounted on the wall meant it wasn''t hard to control the recoil back down.

    Within a minute, Xiaoyun had already fired over one thousand rounds at the zombies.

    After shooting it nonstop for just two minutes, the barrel was glowing red, with a small little flame at the tip.

    So Xiaoyun switched back to his rifles as the machine gunner took back his post and began performing emergency maintenance.

    "Just an estimate that the military and other factions had killed two million at this point, which leaves us exactly less than ten million zombies inside the city."

    "Ten million is still a lot."

    "I know. But we are making big progress... We''ll regain control of the city at some point."

    As the two traveled down the stairs to the floor, Xiaoyun noticed Wuli was standing in a corner and throwing up.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun worryingly asked as he gently patted Wuli''s back.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... It''s just the smell from the rotten bodies is too strong."

    "We probably need to clean all those... That''s going to be such a pain,"

    Xiaoyun commented as he began thinking of a cleanup plan for the outside.

    After a while, he came up with the conclusion to burn all the zombie bodies outside.

    But that was after checking to make sure the air wasn''t being blown toward the town.

    ---

    When the mess was finally mostly cleaned up, it was already five in the afternoon.

    "How does everyone feel about that experience?" Xiaoyun asked to initiate the conversation.

    None of the majors in the command center responded, except Han Bang and Yezi, who raised their hands.

    "I think it went pretty well. If we continue at this rate, we will be done with the city within a month." Han Bang replied first.

    All of the majors nodded in agreement as they were tired of needing to find alone or a small pack of zombies in the city.

    "This is not happening. I want to show everyone something first."

    Yezi stood up and pulled out a stack of paper from his backpack.

    "Everyone, please take a read of all the ammo that were used."

    As Yezi began passing the papers out one by one, Xiaoyun read the copy in his hand.

    The ammo shortage situation was in full swing as the entire warehouse of ammo was completely emptied.

    On top of that, almost several thousand of the K98K and AKM were forced to decommission due to permanent damage from firing so much.

    What''s more alarming for Xiaoyun was that almost thirty MG-42s needed to be taken off the wall for repair as the gun was so heavily used that the inside was deformed from the heat.

    "Our stockpile is going to take at least a month to recover, if not longer, if we have the raw material. And here''s the other sheet for you, Xiaoyun."

    Yezi handed a piece of paper only to him.

    "Wait, why do we have to pay so much?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the number of food stamps being written on the paper.

    "Fifty soldiers died, so we need to pay for their designated person to get their death gratuity. Then, we needed to pay the soldiers for being active rather than in training since we had made it into two pay categories.

    Lastly, we need to pay off the contract to make more ammo and weapons to fill in the gaps that had been just created."

    After hearing Yezi''s explanation, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get a headache.

    "Yuqi is going to be so mad after seeing this bill..." Xiaoyun murmured as he put the paper inside his jacket.

 Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Dealing with the Aftermath

    When Xiaoyun walked inside Yuqi''s office, she was still working at her desk.

    "Is the situation outside all sorted?" Yuqi asked as she put her work to the side.

    "Yeah, the two zombie hordes are defeated... Um, I might have some bad news."

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as he put his hand inside his jacket, but he didn''t want to pull the paper out.

    "What? Just say it."

    "Here, you can read it yourself."

    Xiaoyun hands both papers that Yezi gave to him and mentally prepares himself to be yelled out.

    But to his surprise, Yuqi wasn''t mad at all as she finished reading the paper.

    "Okay. I''ll allocate the budget and approve it."

    Yuqi took out a piece of paper and began writing a business contract.

    "You are not mad?" Xiaoyun asked nervously.

    "Why would I be mad?" Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun with confusion.

    "Because the bill is massive. And you don''t like cleaning up the military cost." Xiaoyun explained his thoughts.

    "So? Do you want me to hit you over it and rip it in front of you then?" Yuqi asked as she signed her name on the contract.

    "N-No. I-I just didn''t expect you to act so calm like this."

    "Just because I hate the cost of the military doesn''t mean I''m going to throw a hissy fit over it. I''m not some petty woman who can''t tell what''s important."

    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she put the contract paper in an envelope.

    "Wow, this is the first time I heard you say that. I never knew you were this mature," Xiaoyun commented without thinking in his head.

    "Are you begging me to punch you in the face or what?"

    Yuqi finally changed her attitude as Xiaoyun''s words were beginning to get on her nerves.

    "Now this is the Yuqi I''m used to¡ª¡ªAhem, sorry, I didn''t mean to say that." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "Whatever... can you hand this over to Shuli? She knows where to deliver this."

    Yuqi asked despite having already handed the envelope over to Xiaoyun, leaving him with no option other than to accept it.

    "Sure."

    As Xiaoyun left the office, Yuqi pulled out another piece of paper.

    "Death Gratuity... a lot of people are not going to see their family member come back, are they?" Yuqi murmured as she began writing approval for it.

    "One day, I''m going to see Xiaoyun on the list, aren''t I? No, no, what am I thinking?"

    Yuqi quickly shook her head as she continued to write the approval letter.

    ---

    After leaving Yuqi''s office, Xiaoyun headed towards the corner of the office where Shuli was already talking to someone.

    "Can you get this done or not?" Shuli asked with a much louder voice than usual.

    "Mrs. Shuli, there is simply no way to do this without the food stamp amount that I requested." The officer worker pushed back.

    "I can''t allocate the amount you request. The best I can do is half." Shuli argues back.

    "Ma''am, I told you there''s no practical way for me to implement this without the full budget. Nobody is going to work for this." The officer worker pushed back again.

    "Thank you."

    As Xiaoyun walked toward the office, he noticed brand-new machines that he had never seen before the last time he was there.

    He could still remember the factory was still bare-boned, with everything mostly being done by hand.

    But now there were actual machines to assist the workers, with almost an assembly line working nonstop.

    After walking for a bit, workers started to leave the factory as their work time was over for the day.

    Xiaoyun finally got to Anna''s office and knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    As Xiaoyun walked inside the office, Anna was completely caught off guard by him being here.

    "What a rare visitor... What business do you have today?" Anna asked in a formal tone.

    "It''s in here."

    Xiaoyun handed the envelope over to her.

    "Guns, ammo, shells, RPGs, and grenades... Okay, I''ll start the production line tomorrow since work is already over."

    Anna replied as she put the letter inside her desk drawer.

    "I''m surprised everyone got off so early here..." Xiaoyun commented as he took a seat across from Anna.

    "I set their work time nine to five... If it weren''t for the demand, I would set them eight to five." Anna stated as she went back to drawing some outline for something.

    "Really? Why that early?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Because this country''s labor laws confuse me. Why would someone be required to work nine to nine? And with no breaks, too."

    "It''s just a cultural thing, I guess... Although I agree with you that yours is definitely better for the workers and everyone involved."

    "You know, if this were done in Germany, everyone here would be arrested, including me... I still don''t get why the workers kept asking me to put more work hours in."

    "More hours mean more pay. It''s really that simple." Xiaoyun explained.

    "But the normal salary is already enough. They don''t need to work that extra hours."

    Anna finally puts her work down to argue back at Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, a normal salary is enough. But if they want a better living standard or to be able to purchase some luxury item, they would need to work more than the normal salary."

    "Then the wages are just too low. It shouldn''t be the worker''s fault, and they are forced to work extra hours for luxury to enjoy." Kate fired back.

    "I agree with your sentiment... But it''s the apocalypse at the end of the day. Resources are limited." Xiaoyun throws in his trump card.

    "I guess... Anyway, let''s go back home now. Work time is over."

    As Anna got up from her seat, she noticed Xiaoyun was still sitting down.

    "Why are you not getting up?" Anna asked.

    "Anna, what''s this thing you are drawing?"

    "Just an AWM and Barrett M82."

    Anna pointed toward the two sniper rifles she had drawn.

    "Can you make it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Hell no. Those guns are hard to get by... I had only seen them in my uncle''s collection."

    "Damn, that''s unfortunate... These weapons would be so useful against tank mutants, thought."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the morning when he fired a singular shot toward the mutants in the distance, only for it to not even make a dent.

 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: News regulation

    "Well, I can try to make it... But¡ª¡ª"

    "What do you need? I can try my best to get it."

    Xiaoyun instantly interrupted Anna before she could finish.

    "Well... I need my blueprint back in the hotel and better machining tools to make them."

    "I can send soldiers to get it... But can you elaborate on better machining tools?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Um, I need more precise tools and better material..."

    Xiaoyun could only understand half of what Anna asked as she started speaking half German and Chinese.

    "You can write a list and send it over to Yuqi. I''ll schedule people to find it in the city."

    Xiaoyun kicked the problem over to Yuqi as he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Okay... I''ll do that tomorrow. Anyway, I''m going to head out now. It''s past work time."

    ---

    A week has passed since the zombie invasion.

    Xiaoyun was able to send soldiers to retrieve the equipment from China Telecom and handed it over to Pianma''s wife, Qiapan.

    Xiaoyun was able to send soldiers to retrieve Anna''s blueprint as well.

    However, the equipment that she stated was nowhere to be found as nobody had any clue where any of the tools that Anna listed could be.

    Besides two soldier trips, requests to join the army had skyrocketed after pictures were leaked of the zombies being piled up in front of the walls being burned.

    Support for the town was at an all-time high as the victory against the zombie invasion brought hope for many of the newcomers who had constantly been on the run from zombies.

    "Xiaoyun, should we regulate this?"

    Yuqi asked curiously as she handed a newspaper over to Xiaoyun.

    "Newspaper? When did the town have a new press?"

    The newspaper was very simple. A bold letter on the top writing ''Luoping''s weekly news.''

    Below it were several headlines and a single picture attached.

    "Victory at the Luoping walls," Xiaoyun murmured as he continued reading down.

    The words below were from soldiers who gave their opinion on how they felt during the battle, as well as an extensive interview on their soldier''s life.

    "How nice of them to paint us in a bright light like this... Of course, nobody writes about the soldiers who died..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he flipped over to the next page.

    "Corruption in the town! Hospital scandal! Head department on trial next week for bribes!" Xiaoyun murmured the headline out loud.

    "Ah, here''s the negativity that I''m more used to," Xiaoyun commented as he continued reading down.

    Below was a full, detailed investigation of the corruption cases, which confused Xiaoyun at first as he couldn''t understand how a news press would get all the info.

    But then he quickly realized the reason behind it was that Yueyue had actually given them an interview and even said a threatening line that was recorded as the last message.

    "Any corruption and injustice will be brought to its knees... What a righteous thing coming out of her mouth, isn''t it?" Yuqi commented as she sat next to Xiaoyun.

    "She always wanted to bring justice and fairness to everyone. That''s why I trust her in that position." Xiaoyun murmured as he flipped to the last page on the back.

    "They wanted to invest in the housing shortage that''s still going on. But since we cut them off, they are getting more and more unhappy." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Then what should we do?" Yuqi asked as she had never handled this kind of situation before.

    "Nothing. We need to wait until they try something more ambitious. Then we can catch them all at once."

    "Are you sure we should just sit and do nothing?" Yuqi asked to make sure she heard the right thing.

    "Actually, here. Let me make a draft for the newspaper regulation..."

    Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper and began writing all the possible regulations he could think of.

    Thirty minutes later...

    "This should be good enough for now."

    Xiaoyun hands the paper he had written over to Yuqi.

    The paper regulation was mostly defamation of individuals, with most of it decided in a court case by case rather than an outright ban.

    More importantly, it required the new press to have a physical location and a legal person to back it up.

    "How should I enforce this?" Yuqi asked curiously as she agreed with all of the regulations Xiaoyun wrote.

    "Just use the police force... If you can''t find them, then use Yueyue to find them." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Okay then... Oh, right, one last thing. Here''s the end of the month report."

    Yuqi handed the paper over to Xiaoyun.

    "Already? September went by so fast..." Xiaoyun murmured as he began reading the paper.

    "Yeah, time really flies, doesn''t it?"

    Yuqi paused her work as she looked out the window.

    "Hey babe... I want to ask you something."

    Yuqi''s voice suddenly shifted away from her work tone.

    "What?" Xiaoyun asked as he put the paper back down.

    "Do you still remember our anniversary?" Yuqi asked.

    "Anniversary? I''m going to be honest with you. I kind of forgot about it... Is it our anniversary?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "No... I don''t even remember what date we got married either. Isn''t that kind of sad?"

    Yuqi looked a little down as she felt she had lost something important.

    "Well, if we both forgot about it, we can always marry again if you want." Xiaoyun jokingly suggested.

    "Shut up. That''s not funny. I''m being serious, okay?"

    Yuqi pinched Xiaoyun by the belly as she felt Xiaoyun wasn''t taking it seriously.

    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry..." Xiaoyun apologized.

    "You promised Tianci that you were going to marry her... Are you still going to do that this week? Or are you going to do it at another time?" Yuqi asked curiously.

    "Definitely not this week. She''s still recovering right now..."

    Xiaoyun replied as his mind thought back to that day after Tianci came back from the hospital.

 Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Tiancis dilation (R-18)

    A week earlier...

    Leyan and Xiaoyun were lying on the bed, just relaxing and enjoying each other''s company, as the other five went straight to sleep due to working overtime from a zombie invasion.

    Xiaoyun himself had just come back from fighting at the outer wall.

    "Xiaoyun... Can you help Tianci with something?" Leyan asked as the two lay down next to each other on the bed.

    "Sure, what is it?"

    Xiaoyun was starting to get a little sleepy as he was too tired from fighting so much in the evening and afternoon.

    "Um, you know the doctor''s visit today, right?"

    "Oh, right... Is there some issue that I can help her with?"

    Leyan paused for a second as her face suddenly started blushing from the thought of saying the word out loud. But she eventually decided to speak up for Tianci''s sake.

    "The doctor was able to diagnose that her uterus and ovaries were all working properly, and her body was somehow starting to menstruate again."

    "That''s a good thing, right?"

    Xiaoyun got a little confused as he didn''t see any problem with Leyan''s words.

    "Yeah... But you know her entrance is too small... So the doctor gave her a kit to help expand it."

    Leyan opened the drawer next to the bed and took out a small plastic box.

    "She needs to perform vaginal dilators for about a month or so... But she''s too nervous to do it herself."

    "Why don''t you do it for her?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he felt Leyan''s medical experience would be much more fitting for this.

    "She... she doesn''t want me to do it."

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun got even more confused as Leyan left out the reasons.

    "Well, she just wants you to do it, okay? I don''t have any other answer for you."

    Leyan turned around to avoid eye contact as she got a little nervous.

    "Fine, I''ll do it."

    Xiaoyun accepted the request as he felt it wasn''t that big of a deal.

    "Thank you! Here''s the box for you to help her." Leyan thanked Xiaoyun as she handed the plastic box over.

    As Xiaoyun opened the box, there was nothing inside.

    "Is there supposed to be something in here?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the mold shape in the form of a dildo, from a finger size all the way up to a normal dildo.

    "Yes. But we don''t have any stockpile left... I was only able to get an empty casting box from the hospital."

    "Is there really not a single one that I can copy out of?" Xiaoyun asked, as he couldn''t understand what he could do to help.

    "Well, this condition is so rare that nobody bothers keeping a copy of it. That''s why I''m asking you to help."

    Leyan raised her voice a little as her face suddenly started blushing.

    "What am I supposed to do? You know I can''t create things just out of seeing a shape." Xiaoyun argued.

    Leyan hesitated for a second but then finally asked her question.

    "Xiaoyun, you can change your body size, right?"

    "Yes..."

    Tianci finally moved her hands away, revealing her petite-sized breasts and small labia.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.

    "Honey, your cock is still too big." Leyan pointed out.

    "I know, I know... I''m trying to make it smaller. This mold is way too small." Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to imagine his cock to be the size of a finger.

    After a minute, Xiaoyun finally got it to be the same size as the mold-shaped mold.

    "It needs to be firm but not too hard, okay?" Leyan reminded Xiaoyun as he wrapped his arm around Tianci.

    "Okay. Tianci, you ready?" Xiaoyun asked as his cock was right outside Tianci''s labia.

    Tianci nodded in agreement as she was too nervous to talk anymore.

    Xiaoyun slowly opened Tianci''s labia to reveal her vagina, which was barely big enough to put an index finger.

    "I''m putting it in now."

    As Xiaoyun inserted his cock inside Tianci, he could feel the tightness surrounding him that he had never experienced before.

    Just moving an inch was becoming more and more difficult as he could feel the constant pushback against it.

    Still, Xiaoyun continued to press on as Leyan hadn''t told him to stop yet.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci clenching the blanket below her.

    "I-I''m fine... I''m just a little nervous."

    Despite Tianci''s reassurance, Xiaoyun slowed down to let her relax for a bit.

    "How does it feel that you lost your virginity?" Leyan suddenly whispered as she noticed the blood near Tianci''s hymen area.

    "I-I don''t know."

    Tianci''s face was blushing red as the overwhelming emotion she felt from losing her first time was too much.

    "Tianci, if you are feeling any pain, say it, okay? Me and Xiaoyun can''t tell when to stop until you say it." Leyan pointed out.

    "O-Okay."

    As Xiaoyun continued further and further inside, Tianci finally felt a little discomfort.

    "Wait, let me readjust her a little."

    Leyan lifted tapped Xiaoyun''s butt to move up as she lifted Tianci''s butt as well.

    "This is called the Kegel exercises, okay? It helps her relax the pelvic floor muscles and let you go further in."

    The two both nodded in agreement as they could feel it was much easier to go further in.

    After a while, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t move any further in as Tianci felt a little pain no matter how slow he went.

    "Okay, that''s deep enough. Now you need to start moving inside to stretch her inside, okay?"

    Xiaoyun followed Leyan''s instruction and began moving in and out a little, with a little push to the side to create more space.

    "Mrs.Leyan, is this normal?"

    Tianci nervously asked as she could see blood dripping from her vagina and Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "Yes, it''s normal. The gynecologist told me that a little bit of blood coming out is normal. It''s just very little." Leyan reassured.

 Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Tiancis switch (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun continued moving inside Tianci''s vagina, he was slowly reaching his limit as the tightness and the intense heat inside her almost felt like his soul was being squeezed out.

    "Tianci... Can I cum inside?"

    Xiaoyun''s breath started to get heavier and heavier as he reached his limit.

    "I-I don''t mind¡ª¡ª"

    "Tianci, did you forget what the doctor told you?" Leyan quickly interrupted the two and warned.

    "R-Right, I almost forgot... Sorry, Xiaoyun..."

    Tianci felt extremely bad since Xiaoyun was helping her so much, yet his small demand was rejected.

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about it. You need to focus on yourself first, okay?"

    As Leyan watched the two so close to each other, she suddenly felt a little jealous toward Tianci.

    But it quickly disappeared as she realized the two had been doing it for almost twenty minutes, yet Tianci didn''t orgasm a single time.

    "Tianci, do you feel anything with Xiaoyun inside you?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "I can feel him inside of me, and a weird feeling... I don''t know how to describe it, but it feels good..."

    Tianci''s face was blushing red as her heartbeat started beating faster and faster.

    "Tianci, have you ever touched yourself?" Leyan suddenly asked.

    "I thought I couldn''t do it..."

    Tianci shyly looked to the side as she felt a little embarrassed to admit it.

    "Well, what that weird feeling that you just described is before you reached orgasm..."

    As Leyan lectured her about sex-ed, Tianci was taking as many notes as possible in her head.

    "When you are fully dilated, sex would feel even better... You want to orgasm, right?"

    "Yes..."

    "So don''t give up so easily. We''re always there to help you..."

    Leyan instinctively patted Tianci''s head as her eyes were filled with motherly love.

    "Thank you, Mrs.Leyan, you are too kind to me..."

    Tianci couldn''t hold back her tears as she thought back to all the struggles she had faced in life.

    Seeing the tear on Tianci''s face, Leyan''s heart got even softer as she could tell Tianci never had a mother figure to teach her all of this stuff.

    "Tianci... You don''t have to call me Mrs.Leyan; just call me Leyan, okay?"

    Just as Tianci was about to thank Leyan again, Xiaoyun interrupted the two.

    "I don''t think I can hold it anymore... I''m going to pull out, okay?"

    Xiaoyun clenches his fist as he gets ready to pull out of Tianci.

    "Okay, go for it¡ª¡ªWait, Tianci, when did you start having your period with that little drop of blood?"

    Leyan suddenly asked as she pushed Xiaoyun forward to prevent him from pulling out.

    "I think his morning?"

    Tianci replied as she got a little confused about what Leyan was doing.

    "Did you two do anything special?" Leyan asked as she started to realize what could have been the cause of Tianci having her first period.

    "The other Tianci gave me a blowjob if that''s what you are asking," Xiaoyun replied in a low voice as he still concentrated on holding it in.

    "Just cum inside her."

    "I said, can you cum inside me every day?" Tianci repeated her words.

    "Why do you want to do that?" Leyan asked before Xiaoyun could.

    "Because if he doesn''t give me his cum, then I''m going to go back to drinking his blood... Which doesn''t taste as good." Tianci explained.

    "What do you mean drinking blood?"

    Leyan got even more by Tianci''s explanation as she looked back and forth at Tianci and Xiaoyun.

    "Xiaoyun, you haven''t told them about this?" Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Um, you remember how I said Tianci was experimented on by her teacher, right? And how she got two personalities because of it."

    Leyan nodded in agreement.

    "Well... The current Tianci you are looking at needs blood to function... And if she doesn''t get blood, the other Tianci also dies."

    "Is that why Yueyue said she killed so many people?" Leyan asked.

    "Yes... She drank a lot of their blood. But that''s in the past now..."

    "So how does it have to do with you having sex with... the current Tianci?" Leyan quietly asked.

    "You remember Tianci gaining her period doing a blowjob in the morning, right?"

    Leyan nodded in agreement again.

    "It''s the current Tianci that made the advance. So, do you get it now?"

    Leyan froze for a second, but she finally understood the whole story.

    As she thought more and more, she made up her mind with the two.

    "Xiaoyun, you are not having sex with her... If you do, you are never going to sleep with me again." Leyan demanded.

    Both Tianci and Xiaoyun looked surprised by Leyan''s demand, with Tianci most surprised by it.

    "Mrs.Leyan, why are you not letting me?" Tianci asked as she raised her voice in protest.

    "Because you are not the Tianci that Xiaoyun loves. And you only love Xiaoyun for his body."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he was just about to reject Tianci''s suggestion as well.

    "Then do you want the other Tianci to die? I''m not going back to drinking blood." Tianci threaten.

    Leyan wanted to double down, but thinking back to the precious Tianci from earlier, she folded.

    "Fine... But I have one demand." Leyan replied with a determined face.

    "What?"

    "You can get semen from him, but you two can''t have sex... No penetration of any kind."

    Tianci seriously considered it in her head but shook her head in the end.

    "No penetration is too much... How about I don''t use any of the two entrances?"

    Leyan hesitated for a second but gave in to the compromise.

    "Fine, you can use your mouth... But Xiaoyun, I need you to make her back to a virgin."

    Both Tianci and Xiaoyun got confused again by Leyan''s sudden requests until Leyan clarified her point.

    "I want a way to show that you haven''t done it with someone else... It shouldn''t affect you since you two aren''t doing it." Leyan explained.

    "Go for it. I won''t break my promise." Tianci replied as she stretched her hand out.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second but accepted the two''s agreement in the end as Leyan eyed him with suspicion.

    He could feel if he rejected the proposal, Leyan was going to accuse him of cheating on the other Tianci despite him having no plan to do so.

 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Resuming the plan

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"

    Yuqi waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun as he kept ignoring her question.

    "Oh, sorry, I was just thinking about something... What are we talking about?"

    "I was saying you aren''t marrying Tianci this week. So when are you going to marry her?" Yuqi asked again.

    "When she makes a full recovery... Ahem, Yuqi, what do you think think of expanding the army?"

    Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic as he didn''t want to talk about Tianci anymore.

    "Again? Didn''t we just expand it like a month ago?"

    "Yeah, but our population has grown to over eighty thousand people. We currently only have thirty thousand.

    If we are to continue the fifty-fifty ratio, then it should be forty thousand." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "As much as I wanted to let you continue, we can''t sustain a fifty-fifty ratio. It''s just not happening."

    "Why not? We got enough food stamps in the bank." Xiaoyun argued.

    "Yeah, and those food stamps in the bank need to exist to liquidate when people borrow them out. We have already borrowed a lot from the bank.

    And don''t even suggest printing more. We already have enough money circulating. I''m not going to deal with another inflation."

    Seeing Yuqi can''t be convinced, Xiaoyun backed down.

    "Fine... I''ll just make do with thirty regiments."

    "You know... If you want, I have an idea for your military expansion."

    "What is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Why don''t you make your troops more elite instead of trying to have a bigger number of advantages?"

    Xiaoyun thought about it for a second but quickly shook his head.

    "Having elite troops barely makes any difference compared to just having average soldiers."

    "Why?"

    "Because an elite soldier and an average soldier perform the same thing when they are facing zombies who only have a number advantage.

    Elite forces only work if we are fighting another human group." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "I guess... But you are not drawing more people from the manpower pool unless you don''t want your ammos or houses."

    As the two''s conversation continued, Shuli walked into the office with a stack of paper.

    "Special report on Qinpan''s telecom network." Shuli pointed out as she put the paper in front of the two.

    "Why are there so many pages?" Xiaoyun asked as he began reading the first page on top.

    "Because two-thirds of them are technical details. She said she doesn''t have anywhere to put them since she doesn''t have her own office yet." Shuli replied.

    "Oh, right. I still need to find a place for her department..." Yuqi facepalmed.

    "Okay, the rest of these are just technical details. Just these first five pages are good enough."

    Yezi looked much happier upon hearing Xiaoyun giving an actual date, as well as the nearby soldiers who overheard the two talking.

    "Okay, I''m going back to the office now."

    ---

    The next day...

    Xiaoyun sent out Lingang''s regiment to check the surrounding area that was picked for the plan.

    When Lingang came back, it was reported to be all cleared, so Xiaoyun moved on to the next part of the plan and called up three regiments to start moving building materials toward the location.

    By the time the operation was finally starting, all of the material had been delivered to the designated location.

    Now, all Xiaoyun had to do was one last step before all the soldiers began moving.

    ---

    "Good morning everyone! I hope you all had a good sleep last night..."

    After a bit of casual talk, Xiaoyun shifted back to his serious tone.

    "I hope everyone knows that this plan isn''t going to be quick or be instantly done. It''s going to take days or even weeks to prepare and build everything from the ground up..."

    With a short speech to mentally prepare the soldiers, Xiaoyun moved onto the last part of the speech.

    "I made a special change from the original plan that some of you may not recognize... I would be happy to announce that there will be another military change.

    There will now be a new military group with brigades. They will contain 5 regiments each... The 1st brigade would be led by Lingang, with the 1st regiment to the 5th regiment."

    None of the soldiers looked surprised except the Majors and Yezi, who hadn''t gotten a head from Xiaoyun before this.

    "The 2nd Brigade, Han Bang, would lead the 6th to 10th regiment... The first two brigades would be heading first to spearhead the defense, with the 11th to 20th regiments arriving after them."

    The hearts of the soldiers from the 21st to 30th regiment started beating faster and faster as they waited for Xiaoyun''s announcement of their roles.

    "21st to 26th regiment would be handling logistics, and 27th to 30th would remain in the town as a defense...

    Yezi would remain in the town as acting as temporary command of chief while I''m gone."

    The first group of regiments let out a sigh of relief as they still had a chance for combat, but the last four regiments looked disappointed as they were assigned base defense.

    "Everyone, you are dismissed."

    Soldiers immediately began getting into their assigned vehicles as Xiaoyun got inside his car.

    The 1st brigade headed out of the town first with their modified cars and APCs, with the 2nd brigade quickly following behind them in their buses and modified trucks.

    After waiting for an hour for the vehicle to come back and transport the other half of the soldiers, Xiaoyun went along with the logistic group at the tail end.

    ---

    Inside the car, Kate was in the driver''s seat driving, with Tianci and Xiaoyun in the back.

    "How long do we have before we get there?" Xiaoyun asked as he had been tracking the time on his phone.

    "Two more minutes," Kate replied.

    Calculating in his head, Xiaoyun was able to compute it took him almost twenty minutes to drive from the Luoping to the location he had picked for the defense.

 Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Building the defense

    When they finally got out of their car, the two brigades ahead were already starting to build an outline for the defense.

    Seeing the soldiers digging the roads instead of building the wall on top of them as the original plan indicated, Xiaoyun was a little confused by it.

    "Han Bang, is everything going well?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    Han Bang instantly recognized the voice and saluted Xiaoyun after he turned around.

    "Not really... Chen Bing, you explain the issue."

    Han Bang pushed the soldier next to him a little, who was holding a clipboard with a blueprint paper that Xiaoyun requested from the construction department.

    "The road is too soft to build a wall, so we''re currently adding a layer of foundation first."

    Chen Bing replied, with his eyes still focused on the paper.

    "Ahem, Chen Bing, look up."

    Han Bang cleared his throat as he whispered in a low voice.

    "Hm? Oh, good evening, sir!"

    Chen Bing instantly saluted Xiaoyun as he finally looked up and saw Xiaoyun standing right before him.

    "Good evening, Captain Chen Bing... Well, I''m going to check on the other wall. Tell the logistics if you need more material."

    As Xiaoyun headed towards Lingang''s outer wall, Han Bang and Chen Bing went back to work.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the designated outer wall area, Lingang''s first brigade had already built a small outline of the wall on the road.

    There were also thousands of soldiers digging moats and small trenches in front of it, with camps being within a hundred feet away from the wall.

    "Lingang, everything is going good?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Lingang.

    Lingang saluted first, then replied.

    "Yeah, everything is going smoothly... Although I feel like we don''t really need a week here to build all these."

    "A week is needed to make sure everything is consolidated... Besides, there are still more layers to build." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    Lingang nodded in acknowledgment.

    "Have you sent soldiers to scout ahead?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "I already sent the 1st Regiments to check if any zombies are approaching from the city."

    As Lingang replied, Xiaoyun noticed Lingang hesitated for a second.

    "What''s wrong Lingang? You wanted to say something?"

    "Sir... What are we going to do after the zombie horde is eliminated from the city?" Lingang asked as his eyes looked a little lost.

    Xiaoyun stood in silence as he didn''t know how to respond to Lingang''s question. But after thinking for a bit, he finally got an answer.

    "We won''t need to worry about having a massive threat next door. And we''ll be able to use all the resources from the city."

    "So we aren''t going to move into the city?" Lingang asked curiously.

    "Um, the other Tianci is a little tired. So I''ll be taking over until she''s ready to come back out." Tianci replied.

    "Oh... Why is she tired all of a sudden?" Kate asked curiously as she felt like there was another reason behind it.

    "She just wants to take a little break in her mind." Tianci quickly thought of an excuse to answer back.

    As they got to the logistic camps, most of the soldiers there were carrying materials to the two walls in the front or setting up trenches and spikes on the side of the roads.

    "Xiaoyun, couldn''t the zombies just go around the wall?" Kate asked curiously.

    "They could. But when they see the soldiers on top of the walls, they would charge forward rather than go around.

    And since this road only goes toward the city, they could only come from that direction." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Then what are these spikes and trenches on the side for?"

    "Just in case some of the zombies do manage to speak around... But it shouldn''t be where the brunt of the attack should be."

    As they got back to the HQ tent that had just been set up, Kate got another question.

    "How long do we have to stay here for?"

    "After the defense is complete, we''ll start luring as many zombies as possible from the city until we need to abandon this... So probably around two or three weeks."

    Before Kate could ask another question, a scout came in and handed Xiaoyun a report on the area down the road.

    "Why don''t we just use the wall at Luoping?" Kate asked.

    "Because we can''t risk it. We can always just drive away from this wall and come back at another time and repeat. But if we triggered too big of a zombie wave, we don''t have anywhere to run to at Luoping."

    As Xiaoyun started reading the paper report, Kate finally stopped asking questions.

    "Hm... A lot of zombies concentrated right at the entrance of the city. Almost as if they are just planning to head towards our town." Xiaoyun murmured.

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun began reading the reports from other regiments that the plan had sent out to scout around the entire area nearby.

    It was all the same report, with a massive amount of zombies building up near the entrance. Almost as if they were all planning to head out somewhere else.

    "Did they run out of food in the city or something?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he couldn''t understand why the zombies would try to leave the city on their own.

    Not to mention, the zombie hordes all gathered up together as if they could communicate with each other.

    "No mutants in these zombie hordes... That''s a relief."

    Thinking more and more about it, Xiaoyun realized the zombie''s mutants seemed extremely hostile to the zombies themselves.

    It is almost as if they don''t care about the zombies at all since every single encounter he had with the tank mutants has always been tank mutants running over zombies that stood in their way.

    On top of that, Xiaoyun remembered the one time his troops had physical contact with jocky mutants, yet they only got bruises rather than being infected outright.

    Compared to normal zombies, who infect and eat humans, it was almost the polar opposite. But still, they tend to come together when humans appear.

    "Maybe I should talk to someone about this... Or I''m just overthinking it," Xiaoyun murmured.

    "About what?" Kate overhead Xiaoyun''s murmured and asked.

    "Nothing. Can you two stand outside for a second? I want some alone time to think."

    As the two left the HQ tent, Xiaoyun pondered what route to lure the zombies to the walls.

 Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Tiancis night raid (R-18)

    As the sun set on the horizon, all the soldiers dropped their work and returned to their communal tents for the night, except for the soldiers who were on night duty.

    Meanwhile, in the HQ tent, all the majors sat down in a portable chair with a foldable table in front of them.

    "I want your guy''s opinion on this. What do you all think of the plan I had set out to lure the zombies?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he pointed at the map on the table, which showed several red lines across multiple roads ahead of the walls.

    "I intended to lure the roads on the left using cars. Then, after we clear them, we can lure more depending on how many zombies each road has exactly." Xiaoyun explained.

    After sitting in silence for a bit, Han Bang raised his hands first.

    "How can we be sure that it doesn''t lure zombies from the other roads?" Han Bang asked.

    "Good question. The roads are all connected and lead all the way up to the road like a tree with branches. And just like branches, they are all split up enough that it shouldn''t be able to trigger the other roads."

    Han Bang nodded in agreement as Lingang raised his hand next.

    "Wouldn''t this be too slow? It''ll put a heavy strain on our logistics and supplies for that long." Lingang pointed out.

    "Don''t worry about logistics. It''s mostly covered."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Lingang backed down.

    "Any more questions or suggestions?"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to wrap it up, Wuli raised her hands.

    "Will there be artillery support?" Wuli asked as she noticed there wasn''t any artillery when they traveled to the camp.

    "They are coming in tomorrow. The trucks are under repair right now." Xiaoyun explained.

    Seeing there were no more questions, Xiaoyun ended the meeting.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun went inside his tent, Kate and Tianci stood outside on their guard duty.

    "Miss Tianci... Did you bring a tent?" Kate asked as she looked over her backpack.

    "No. I don''t need to sleep." Tianci replied as she pulled out a chair from her backpack and sat down.

    "Shit... why didn''t anyone tell me that I''m supposed to bring a tent?" Kate muttered in frustration as she closed her backpack back up.

    After thinking for a bit, Kate walked straight into Xiaoyun''s open tent.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Kate walking in.

    "I forgot to bring a tent... Can you make one?" Kate asked.

    "Make one? Sure, I can make one for you... But do you know how to set it up?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed a brand-new tent over to Kate.

    "I''m sure I can set it up. Thank you."

    As Kate left the tent with her new tent in her hand, Xiaoyun checked the time.

    "Only seven o''clock... Oh, right, I still haven''t eaten dinner yet."

    Tianci held her mouth closed with her hand as she kept grinding her crotch against Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "Why is she doing this?" Kate thought to herself, as she had never expected red iris Tianci to be this lewd.

    Just as Xiaoyun''s cock was about to slip inside her vagina, Tianci immediately stopped.

    "Whew, that was close..."

    As Tianci resumed moving again, Kate''s head was full of questions.

    "Why doesn''t she just ask Xiaoyun to do it? Why is she doing this when he''s asleep?" Kate wondered.

    As Tianci continuously let out more and more lewd moans, Kate couldn''t help but move her hand underneath her panties.

    "I want to put it in so bad... No, I''m not going to break my promise. I''m not going to lose to that woman."

    Tianci started speeding up as Xiaoyun''s cock began started to get more and more stiff, which allowed her to go even faster without worrying about going in as it was now too big to fit in without her opening her labia.

    "Tianci, this is what you are missing. I know you can feel it, too... Don''t you want to enjoy Xiaoyun''s cock inside you?

    Just because you got hurt once doesn''t mean you should never try it again¡ª¡ªHm! Y-You have a fully function one now...

    It''s not going to hurt as much¡ª¡ªHm! You''re going to enjoy it and even orgasm like what Leyan described it to be.

    If you don''t come back, I''m going to steal your fiancee away from you. Is that what you wanted?"

    Hearing Tianci''s murmuring, Kate finally realized why the normal Tianci hadn''t returned for so long.

    "I''m cumming!" Tianci''s muffled voice bounced inside the tent as Xiaoyun remained deep asleep.

    Kate couldn''t hold it any longer either as she pressed onto her sensitive spot, climaxing at the same time as Tianci.

    After Tianci finished climaxing on top of Xiaoyun, she looked around for something to clean up the mess.

    But she couldn''t find anything, so she just wiped her cum on Xiaoyun with her panties.

    Tianci paused for a second as she held the soaking wet panties in her hand, then decided to put her pants on without the panties.

    After making sure no evidence was left behind, Tianci looked toward Xiaoyun''s cock, which was still fully erect as it stood lonely in the air.

    "Just a late-night snack..."

    Tianci lay down on the tent floor as she opened her mouth to let Xiaoyun''s cock go in.

    "She''s giving him a blowjob... Why is she doing this for Xiaoyun?"

    Kate initially thought Tianci was only trying to satisfy herself, but her sucking Xiaoyun''s cock contradicted it.

    As the constant slurping sound kept appearing in the tent, Xiaoyun was finally awakened by it.

    "Hm? Tianci, can you not do this tomorrow morning?" Xiaoyun asked as he could barely open his eyes.

    "I still haven''t eaten anything today. Your six wives took too much from you last night." Tianci replied.

    "Oh, right... Sorry about that."

    Xiaoyun apologized as his mind drifted back to last night, where the six of them refused to let him get out of the bed.

 Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Tiancis meals (R-18)

    "Can you cum already?" Tianci impatiently asked as her mouth was getting a little tired.

    "Sorry, it''s a little bit insensitive..."

    Xiaoyun apologized again as he could feel Tianci was trying her hardest.

    Although Xiaoyun was rocked hard, he was nowhere near his limit.

    "Hm! Xiaoyun, I love your cock so much... Do you like my warm mouth surrounding your long, hard cock?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s body twitch a little, Tianci continued her dirty talk.

    "You want to fuck me, don''t you? You weren''t just satisfied going inside Tianci''s just once... Deep down, you want to fuck her using your full size into her tiny hole, don''t you?"

    Xiaoyun started to feel more and more guilty as what Tianci pointed out was perfectly on point.

    "You wish Tianci''s size were on Zhumi, didn''t you? Feeling immoral makes you feel even more excited, doesn''t it?"

    As Tianci continued suckling onto Xiaoyun''s cock and constantly licking his glans with her soft tongue, Xiaoyun was slowly reaching his limit again.

    "Don''t you want to paint your ownership all over your fiancee? All you have to do is to let it all out. Paint her all white and let everyone know she''s yours."

    Tianci could immediately feel the impact as Xiaoyun''s breathing was starting to get heavier and heavier. But she still wasn''t satisfied with the speed it was going.

    After thinking for a bit, Tianci suddenly had an idea.

    "Hm! W-What are you doing?"

    Tianci''s mouth suddenly got tighter inside as her mouth started pressing against Xiaoyun''s cock much stronger.

    "I just made my mouth smaller... It seems like you like it a lot."

    Tianci replied with a heavily muffled sound as she had actually made her mouth smaller to the point that Xiaoyun''s cock filled her mouth with barely any gaps.

    "Tianci can change her body size?"

    Kate murmured as she had been just watching the whole thing in silence.

    "How did you do that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "It''s a secret. But if you fuck me, maybe I''ll tell you how."

    Tianci tries to tempt Xiaoyun to be the one forcing himself onto her, but it fails.

    "I rather never know about¡ª¡ªHm! I''m about to cum!"

    Xiaoyun warned as the warm and wet mouth surrounding his cock combined with the tightness and Tianci''s constant movement was too much.

    "Just let it all out!" Tianci yelled as she could feel something traveling inside Xiaoyun''s cock.

    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he began ejaculating deep inside Tianci''s throat.

    After a short moment, Xiaoyun was finally done as his cock began softening inside TIanci''s mouth.

    "This is barely any compared to a week ago," Tianci complained as she began cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue.

    "What more do you want from me? I already cummed like thirty times today..." Xiaoyun shrugged.

    "Thirty times! What the hell are they doing?"

    Kate couldn''t believe the number that Xiaoyun had just given out.

    "Not my fault you got six wives. Anyway, thanks for the meal."

    Tianci got up and left the tent as she licked her lips clean on her way out.

    "I''m so tired... I need to sleep."

    "What are you doing?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling as Tianci started snuggling herself into a comfortable position.

    "I still haven''t eaten breakfast yet... And it''s already almost noon."

    Tianci softly whispered as she started unzipping Xiaoyun''s pants with her teeth.

    "Um, do you two want me to get out¡ª¡ª"

    Before Kate could finish, Tianci replied with info that shocked both Xiaoyun and Kate.

    "You can stay here. I don''t mind you watching... You already watched it last night anyway."

    "How do you know I was watching?"

    Kate''s face started blushing as the car began to slow down.

    "I can see perfectly fine at night. You were touching yourself in the sleeping bag, weren''t you?" Tianci revealed another piece of information as she pulled Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side.

    Kate completely stopped replying as she pulled up her hoodies to cover her face in embarrassment.

    "Tianci... Can we do this after we get back to camp first?"

    Xiaoyun pleaded as he was a little embarrassed to do it inside a car.

    "This just makes it more exciting for you, doesn''t it? Look, you are already all hard."

    Tianci began peeling Xiaoyun''s foreskin slowly with her tongue as she gently licked around the glans.

    "Hm... Your pre-cum is always so sweet. It''s like honey to me."

    Tianci''s wet-sucking noise filled the entire car as she continued to move her mouth up and down onto Xiaoyun''s cock.

    What was worse was the road was much bumpier as it hadn''t been repaired for years now, which made Xiaoyun''s cock occasionally shove deep into Tianci''s throat.

    Soon, despite Kate trying to drive the car as slowly as possible, they were approaching the outer wall of the camp in the distance.

    Tianci could feel something traveling inside Xiaoyun, so she forcefully pushed herself to take in Xiaoyun''s entire cock inside her mouth.

    The sudden tightness and warm sensation finally made Xiaoyun start to ejaculate his hot semen deep inside Tianci''s throat.

    "Hm! Hm! Stop! I can''t!"

    Tianci''s plead for help was completely muffled as Xiaoyun''s cock prevented her from talking, and as she tried to pull herself back up a little, Xiaoyun suddenly held down Tianci''s head out of habit.

    After what felt like forever for Tianci, Xiaoyun finally lets her go.

    "I... I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help it." Xiaoyun apologized as he realized what he had done.

    "Geez, I almost suffocated¡ª¡ªAhem, ahem. That was so much more than usual... But thanks for the breakfast." Tianci replied as her voice was still heavily muffled from her throat being stuck.

    Xiaoyun handed a water bottle to Tianci as she struggled to swallow all the semen down.

    "Let me clean it as a reward for letting so much today."

    Tianci poured herself a mouthful of water and enveloped Xiaoyun''s cock with her mouth.

    The sudden coldness from the water made Xiaoyun shiver for a bit, but her warm mouth, combined with her soft tongue licking the glans, was starting to turn Xiaoyun on again.

    "We''re here now..." Kate reminded the two as she got out of the car.

    Xiaoyun got out of the car with his face still a little red from the excitement earlier.

    Meanwhile, Tianci walked out casually with no emotion on her face at all.

    "Let''s go eat and check the progress on the wall later. I''m a little hungry."

    Xiaoyun could feel his stomach rumbling inside as he walked toward his tent.

 Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Mass Retreat

    The next three days were very repetitive.

    Xiaoyun was stuck in the logistics jobs as Yezi was still at the base. So he had to sit in the camp all day trying to allocate all the resources to both the brigade''s demands and the other regiment''s needs.

    The food and water situation was the biggest problem, as the soldiers were eating much more than initially planned.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was able to go to the temporary storage unit and create them out of thin air, avoiding the need to ration supplies.

    Many eyebrows were raised among the Majors who knew the situation, but none of them asked as they kept the information to themselves.

    Besides defense still being constructed, Xiaoyun had a bigger problem.

    "Tianci, when is the other you coming back?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel the current Tianci was preventing the other Tianci from coming out.

    "She can come out any time she wants. She is just choosing not to." Tianci replied.

    "Can you tell her that I miss her a lot? And I tell her that I love her."

    "She''s already hearing all these... She just needs some more time to get over the fear."

    "Okay..."

    Another day passed, and Xiaoyun''s attention was quickly shifted back to the zombie horde as he just finished scouting for the morning.

    "Lingang, is everything finished building?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he walked inside his tent.

    "Almost. We just need about one more day, and we''ll be done... Is there something wrong?" Lingang curiously asked.

    "The zombie horde in one of the city entrances has started to walk down the road. It''s around one hundred thousand or so." Xiaoyun replied.

    "What? Yesterday''s scout report said they were still at the city." Lingang pointed out.

    "Yeah, but I just checked this morning, and they are starting to move... I need you to go fend them off until the wall is complete."

    "On my way, sir!"

    Lingang saluted Xiaoyun, then immediately rushed out of the tent.

    Xiaoyun himself rushed over to the reserve regiment and moved them to fill the gap in the construction of the wall.

    As Lingang''s troops drove off, Xiaoyun decided to check on Han Bang.

    "Is everything all good up there?" Han Bang asked first as Xiaoyun approached.

    "Lingang is dealing with it right now. It shouldn''t be too big of a problem for him... How''s the inner wall going?"

    "It''s done now. We are just waiting for it to dry and digging deeper moats." Han Bang replied.

    "Okay, tell the soldiers that zombies can start approaching at any time. And they better be ready at a minute''s notice."

    "Yes, sir." Han Bang saluted as Xiaoyun left the tent.

    "Where do we go now?" Kate asked curiously.

    "To the frontline."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun''s car catches up to Lingang''s troops, the zombies have already been defeated.

    "You guys are that fast?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he approached Lingang.

    "This is at least one hundred thousand. There are still more in the back." Xiaoyun pointed to the distance, where more zombies were approaching.

    As the tank mutants approached the wall, Lingang immediately ordered the soldiers with RPGs to fire at them.

    It took several rounds of the explosive, but the tank mutants all fell before they could hit the wall.

    But now, another wave of zombies has arrived at the wall, and more and more zombies start to overwhelm the soldier''s firepower.

    "Free fire! Use everything you have!" Lingang issued.

    The number of zombies immediately gets culled down as soldiers begin using grenades and their MP40s rather than their rifles as the zombie''s ladders begin to get closer to the top of the wall.

    Soon, the entirety of the wall outside had made a staircase for the zombies, as the wall was only two stories tall.

    "Everyone began retreating! Do not overstay!" Lingang issued.

    As soldiers began getting off the wall, the zombies immediately rushed up the empty gaps.

    Xiaoyun had also gotten off the wall along with Lingang''s troops as they started heading toward the inner wall.

    The zombies immediately started chasing after them, but Lingang''s four other regiments, who had been waiting on the ground, quickly opened fire on the zombies that had made it past the wall.

    By the time all the soldiers retreated to the inner wall, zombies were pouring down from the outer wall in the distance.

    Lingang''s 1st regiments, with the tanks and APC, were last to enter as they served as rearguards to the ground soldiers.

    "This is nowhere near the initial amount of the zombie horde in one route,"

    Xiaoyun murmured as he watched the zombies rushing toward the inner wall.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, I need to talk to you in private." Han Bang suddenly walked up and asked.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the two walked down to an isolated corner.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "My scout just sent back a message saying all of the zombie hordes are heading towards us now... I don''t want to spread panic, but what should we do?"

    Han Bang asked as he looked a little lost on what to do next, as Xiaoyun realized what had happened.

    "Shit! You go back to the post. I''ll start ordering soldiers to retreat."

    The two split up as Xiaoyun rushed toward the HQ center.

    "Lingang immediately began transporting the 10th regiment to the 20th regiment back." Xiaoyun transmitted.

    "Why? Is there something wrong?"

    Lingang asked curiously as all the majors around him looked just as confused by the retreat order.

    "This is an order. Began retreating now."

    "Yes, sir!" Lingang instantly accepted the demand the second time.

    Xiaoyun changed his transmission signals to Wuli''s unit as he thought of ways to buy time.

    "Wuli, fire all of the artillery shells as fast as you can and just leave all the artillery pieces behind. We''ll come back and get it later... At the outer wall."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Wuli was confused by Xiaoyun''s command, but she didn''t hesitate to issue the firing order.

    Within seconds, a loud artillery barrage could be heard by all the soldiers at the inner wall coming from behind them.

 Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Total mobilization

    As the explosion hit the empty field in front of them, it gave much more hope to the soldiers who still had to stay behind.

    "Everyone, keep firing! No need to save any ammo!" Han Bang yelled as the zombies were getting closer and closer to the inner walls.

    Fortunately, the traps in front of the wall immediately start getting set off with landmines and booby trap holes, delaying the zombies for almost an entire wave.

    But as wave after wave went by, the zombies only got more and more close as they finally touched the wall.

    More alarmingly, hundreds of hunter mutants suddenly appeared from the zombie horde and managed to jump all the way up the walls.

    "Watch out!"

    Kate instantly opened fire at one of the hunters, who almost jumped onto Xiaoyun as he was focusing on a hunter from the other direction.

    "Thanks."

    As the ammo began to decrease rapidly, all the vehicles transporting the other regiments finally came back.

    "Everyone off the wall now!" Han Bang issued as he noticed the cars coming from behind them.

    All the soldiers immediately began heading towards the ten main staircases down as they formed a defensive circle around it.

    When the vehicles finally got near the wall, the soldiers started retreating towards it as they moved back and continued to fire at the zombies who had already climbed up the inner wall.

    Xiaoyun, along with Kate and Tianci, began retreating along with the soldiers as well, and his walkie-talkie suddenly got a message.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, the artillery unit has been transported out," Wuli reported.

    "Good, we''re all heading out right now."

    Xiaoyun closed the transmission as they finally got to the vehicles.

    Everyone immediately hopped into their nearest cars, buses, or APCs as they scrambled to get inside.

    But as all the vehicles became full, there was still almost an entire regiment that couldn''t fit inside.

    With the zombies getting closer and closer, all the soldiers were finally able to get inside the vehicle after severely overloading them to the point the vehicles could barely start up.

    Still, it was fast enough to move away from the zombies as their vehicles began to gain speed.

    "Whew, that was close..." Xiaoyun murmured as he was the last one to enter one of the buses.

    "We definitely need way more vehicles. Like at least within the thousands."

    Han Bang was stacked on top of two soldiers as he replied.

    "Yeah, but we don''t have the gas for that." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Speaking of gas... Commander Xiaoyun, how do we get all the gases for the town?" Han Bang curiously asked.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then decided to kick the can to avoid needing to explain how.

    "You should ask Yezi. He''s the one that sends out troops occasionally for gas stations."

    Han Bang didn''t ask again as the buses continued to drive toward the base.

    "What should we do?" Yezi asked.

    "I... I''m not sure if we can handle that many zombies... They are in the millions."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the number of zombies he had seen on the outer and inner walls.

    "Then you are suggesting we should abandon the town?" Yezi asked.

    Xiaoyun seriously considered it for a second but shook his head in the end as he didn''t want to abandon the people who trusted him as the town leader.

    "There is simply no way to transport over eighty thousand people out to somewhere else... We have to stay put and fight this if we want to live."

    "Then we should mobilize all able bodies to the wall... Almost everyone in the town had gone through mandatory training." Yezi immediately suggested.

    "You''re right. Let me go call Yuqi to issue that right now."

    Two hours later...

    As the scout reported the zombies to be within ten minutes of arrival, there were tens of thousands of civilians alongside the soldiers standing at both outer and inner walls.

    On the ground, thousands of civilians were transporting as much ammo as possible and helping with the logistics.

    "I never knew there were so many people willing to fight..." Yuqi murmured as she and Yueyue stood next to Xiaoyun at the outer wall.

    "It''s do or die. Nobody is going to get out of this alive if we can''t hold this."

    "It sure is odd seeing an old lady holding up a gun in her hand, though." Yueyue pointed out.

    "She was willing to sign up for the wall defense rather than working behind at the logistics, so that''s why she''s there," Yuqi replied.

    "Speaking signing up for wall defense, why are you two up here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I''m heading down later," Yuqi replied first.

    "I know how to fire a gun. So I''d rather be up here with you than stay down there. You better not ask me to stay down¡ª¡ª"

    "Of course, I''m not going to ask you to stay down there. I know how good of a shot you are."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Yueyue before she could finish.

    "Anyway, where are the others at?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Mom and Shuli went to join in helping with the logistics. Nami and Lily went to school to take care of babies and young children at the daycare." Yuqi replied.

    As Yuqi replied, everyone at the wall could see a large dust cloud forming in the distance as if there was a massive zombie horde incoming.

    "Yuqi, you should head back down now."

    Yuqi immediately headed back down as Xiaoyun took out his binoculars.

    In the distance, he could see the first waves of zombies running toward the wall.

    Xiaoyun took out his walkie-talkie and set the frequency to Wuli''s, who is assigned to the artillery pieces that didn''t get brought to battle earlier in the morning.

    "Wuli, you can start firing the artillery when you are ready," Xiaoyun ordered and ended the transmission right after.

    Within a minute, artillery shots began firing from behind. And explosions began appearing in the distance as they landed on the zombie hordes.

 Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The First Two Wave

    As tens of hundreds of artillery landed at the hordes, massive gaps began to form as the densely packed horde meant a single explosive shell was able to kill or injure hundreds of them at a time.

    Seeing how the zombies ruthlessly ran over zombies who had fallen, Xiaoyun knew those zombies that were injured were as good as dead.

    But still, it only made a dent in the number of zombies that they were about to face as the empty field ahead of the town was still filled with zombies.

    Fortunately, as they approached closer and closer, the narrow entrance of the town that didn''t do much for the last zombie fight was actually coming in useful.

    Almost hundreds of thousands of zombies were forced to start clumping against each other or even fall over the cliff, with most of them falling to their deaths.

    It also meant the artillery started to become even more effective as the explosion engulfed thousands of them at once.

    But it didn''t last long as the zombies were now too close range for the artillery to fire reliably without friendly firing.

    "All soldiers rifle fire only!"

    Han Bang and all other major orders at the same time as the first wave of zombies got into range.

    Within seconds, thousands of bullets were fired at the same time as they hit the first rows of zombies.

    Due to the positions of the soldiers being above the zombies, the bullet couldn''t travel through multiple zombies at once.

    Still, some of the bullets managed to take out multiple zombies at once due to how densely packed the zombies were.

    As the zombie horde started to overwhelm the bullet walls created by the rifles, the MG-42 was immediately ordered to fire.

    The sudden increase of bullets being fired at the zombies quadrupled and created an almost laser-like line that cut the zombies the moment they walked past it.

    Despite more and more zombies dying every minute, it was almost never-ending, as the only thing that everyone on the wall could hear was gunshots being fired.

    Slowly, the first waves of zombies were finally starting to thin out.

    Zombie bodies were filling up the moat completely, with their body stacking up almost halfway up the wall like a staircase.

    Still, almost every soldier on the wall was tired beyond relief from having gunshots constantly blasting in their ears.

    Not to mention the civilian volunteers who were on the brink of collapse from needing to pay attention to every movement on the battlefield.

    "Yueyue, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed her hands shaking as she tried to reload her guns.

    Yueyue could see him speaking, but her ears couldn''t hear it clearly.

    "What did you say? I can''t really hear you." Yueyue asked.

    "I say, are you okay?" Xiaoyun yelled out much louder this time.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired."

    As Yueyue finished reloading, she began firing her rifle as the zombies started climbing on top of each other much faster than usual. Almost as if they knew their time was limited.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie got a transmission.

    "Don''t worry, you aren''t the only one staying."

    As the two finished talking, Lingang went back to the right flank as Xiaoyun took out his binoculars to look in the distance.

    This time, he could finally see mutants in the crowds of zombies rushing towards the wall.

    But it wasn''t any mutants he had seen before.

    It had a giant green pimple strapped to its back, almost like a container being carried as a backpack.

    Coincidently, an artillery shell landed right at the green pimple mutant, and it produced an explosion about ten times the size of the artillery shell.

    Xiaoyun immediately raised his walkie-talkie and turned it to all signals.

    "All soldiers, if you see a zombie that has a giant green circular shape on their back, set them as your highest priority and immediately open fire at them before they get near the wall.

    They can cause a massive explosion when killed... If they are at the wall, do not fire at them."

    After repeating it over three times, all the soldiers understood what Xiaoyun meant as they could see it with their own eyes as large explosions that were much bigger than the artillery shells began appearing.

    "Maybe mutants aren''t all bad..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as the explosion from the green mutants was killing so many of the nearby zombies that it was starting to make massive gaps in the zombie horde.

    Especially when there was this type of green mutant all over the zombie hordes, with Xiaoyun being able to count over a hundred alone.

    Still, some were able to make it past the artillery and even started blending with the regular zombies as they approached the wall.

    As they got closer and closer, bullets finally started flying towards them.

    Almost instantly, the soldiers were able to take care of the green mutants as explosions went off at the dense zombie hordes.

    The massive collateral damage almost reduced half the size of the zombies as they approached the wall.

    But suddenly, an explosion went off at the left side of the wall.

    "Han Bang, what''s happening at your side? Do you need backup?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he held down the trigger of his rifle one-handed down at the zombies.

    "They''re able to blend in too well with the zombies! We''re fine right now. The wall isn''t damaged that severely." Han Bang replied as another explosion went off.

    "I''m sending some of the soldiers to your side right¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, an explosion sound appeared from the right flank of the wall.

    "Fuck! These mutants are way more dangerous than I thought."

    Xiaoyun quickly took out his walkie-talkie to contact Lingang.

    "Lingang, are you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he could see a sudden large smoke near where Lingang had been earlier.

    "Yeah, we are fine. One of the grenades went off on accident. It wasn''t the mutant that exploded at the wall¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Desperate Measures

    "Lingang! Can you hear me?"

    Xiaoyun worryingly asked as only gunshots came back from Lingang''s transmission.

    But after a short moment, Lingang''s voice finally came back.

    "Yeah, I can hear you. A jockey mutant just jumped over the wall and almost got on top of me."

    "Okay. If you need reinforcement, just tell me, and I''ll send them over."

    Xiaoyun ended the transmission as he shifted his attention back to the battlefield.

    The zombies were using the zombies'' bodies from the last wave to climb up the wall as the moat and trenches in front of the wall filled up.

    With every zombie killed, it created more height for a zombie staircase up the wall.

    The firepower from all of the soldiers firing their guns was still able to hold them back.

    But as more and more zombie bodies piled up, it finally reached the point where zombies could straight-up run the bodies towards the wall.

    To make the situation worse, an entire pack of jockey mutants hiding among the normal zombies suddenly appeared out of nowhere, with hundreds of hunter mutants lunging at the soldiers.

    With more and more soldiers being injured by the mutants, the firepower was starting to slow down.

    The ammo stockpile was also starting to run dry despite all the ammo that came along with the inner soldier swaps.

    But as Xiaoyun and all the majors continued to fight alongside the soldiers, nobody dared to retreat from the fight.

    More importantly, the home of the soldiers and the civilian volunteers was right behind them, with their loved ones having nowhere to run to.

    Soon, as more and more zombies overwhelmed the soldier''s firepower, Xiaoyun started considering a mass retreat to the inner walls.

    But there was still some precious ammo that the soldiers still hadn''t used up.

    Suddenly, his walkie-talkie got a transmission.

    It was Yezi''s voice.

    "Xiaoyun, order a retreat to the inner wall. I had set up explosives at the outer wall to delay the zombies."

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun immediately issued a retreat.

    The soldiers quickly started grouping up in formation as they slowly moved towards the nearest staircase down the wall.

    Seeing the civilian volunteers rushing down the stairs, Xiaoyun didn''t blame them as the fact that they fought was brave enough.

    As the soldiers began to get off the wall, Xiaoyun noticed several injured soldiers who were still sitting at the mounted MG-40 or firing their rifles next to the ammo stockpiles.

    "Why are you guys not going? Everyone can retreat!" Xiaoyun yelled as he stood near the staircase.

    One of them yelled back as they showed a bite mark on their shoulder.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! Sorry, we can''t serve you any longer! Please take care of our families."

    Right before everyone''s eyes, one of the injured soldiers pulled the grenade pin and lunged towards the nearest zombie.

    "Fuck!"

    Helplessness and despair filled everyone''s mind as all they could do was retreat down the stairs before the zombies overwhelmed the wall.

    "Just anything flammable. How many are there?"

    "We got so many of them that we can barely store them in like ten warehouses.

    Did you forget we chopped the forest to make space for houses? And the space in front of the outer wall and inner wall?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "Oh right, perfect! Can you immediately transport all of them over to the wall? I''ll call Lingang to help you with it." Xiaoyun urgently asked.

    Yuqi got curious about why Xiaoyun was trying to get all the wood at the wall, but she didn''t ask why, as it was still an emergency.

    "Okay, I''ll start having people loading them in the cars and trucks."

    After Xiaoyun ended the call, he immediately ran over to a semi-truck that was parked nearby.

    Fortunately, the semi-truck container was unlocked and empty, just like how he wanted.

    "Gasoline can... I need to fill up at least half of this truck."

    As Xiaoyun started creating a gasoline can inside the truck, his body was starting to get a little exhausted.

    After creating over twenty of them, his head was beginning to hurt. But he held himself together as he continued creating them.

    Just as he got to the halfway point, he almost collapsed from exhaustion.

    Xiaoyun slowly pulled out his phone and called Yezi.

    "Yezi, you there?"

    "Yeah. I''m fighting at the wall right now. Why do you sound so tired?"

    Xiaoyun could hear the gunshots and explosions in the phone call as the fighting at the inner wall was getting more and more intense.

    "I just sent Yuqi to start bringing wood planks and logs to the wall. Can you tell Lingang to help her with their vehicles?"

    "Okay, but why are we bringing wood to the wall? Just having logs rolling down the wall barely do anything." Yezi pointed out

    "It''s going to be flammable. I made a truck full of gasoline. It''s inside the truck near the old command center." Xiaoyun explained.

    Yezi paused for a second. Then, he finally realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do.

    "Okay. I''ll send someone right now to go get it."

    Xiaoyun ended the call and stepped out of the truck trailer.

    But before he closed the door, he looked towards the empty gap that still hadn''t been filled yet.

    "I can do this. The town needs me. If I can''t do this, nobody else can save us."

    After taking a deep breath, Xiaoyun turned over to Tianci, who had been standing near him in silence the whole time.

    "Hey Tianci. Can you bring me back home when I''m unconscious?"

    "What? Why are you asking¡ª¡ª"

    Before Tianci could finish, gas canisters suddenly appeared in bulk in front of the two, filling the truck with gas cans.

    "Shit¡ª¡ª"

    The sharp headache instantly made Xiaoyun fall unconscious as it protected itself by shutting it off.

 Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Awake

    When Xiaoyun finally regained consciousness, Leyan was right by his bedside, her head supported by her arm as she struggled to stay awake.

    "Xiaoyun! You''re finally awake!"

    Leyan excitedly held Xiaoyun''s hand as he opened his eyes.

    "Hm? Where am I at? Why am I in the bed?"

    Xiaoyun was still a little lightheaded and sleepy as he looked towards Leyan.

    "You''re in our bedroom. Tianci brought you back home after you overused your power." Leyan replied.

    "Oh, right... Wait! Are the zombies defeated?"

    Before Xiaoyun could push the blanket aside and get up from the bed, Leyan held him back down.

    "What do you think? If they got here, we wouldn''t be talking here still."

    Leyan gently patted his head as Xiaoyun gradually calmed back down.

    "How long did I fall unconscious for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "About half a day... Don''t worry about the outside stuff, okay? You need to rest."

    Seeing Xiaoyun wanted to ask more questions, Leyan put her finger on his lips.

    "We can talk about it tomorrow. Let''s just have a good night''s rest."

    "Fine..."

    Xiaoyun quickly fell back asleep as Leyan watched over him with her affectionate eyes.

    ---

    The next morning.

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, Leyan was asleep right next to him.

    Seeing her sleeping so peacefully, Xiaoyun decided not to wake her up and went towards the bathroom.

    After a refreshing shower, Xiaoyun was finally fully awake as he walked downstairs to the living.

    As he looked over at the clock, it was only five in the morning.

    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun decided to cook breakfast.

    Twenty minutes later...

    "Hm? Who''s already cooking dinner so early?"

    Leyan wondered as she walked over to the kitchen, still half asleep as she had only slept for a few hours.

    "Hey, good morning, Leyan." Xiaoyun waved as he had just finished preparing all the ingredients.

    "You''re up so early... You sure you don''t want some more sleep?"

    Leyan asked as she stretched her arms and yawned.

    "I already slept an entire day. You can go back to sleep. I''ll cook breakfast today." Xiaoyun suggested as he started putting the ingredients together.

    "Aww, thanks, honey. Let me reward you. Mwah. I''m going back to sleep now."

    Leyan kissed Xiaoyun on the lips before going back to the bedroom.

    ---

    When the clock hit eight, Yuqi was the first one awake and went downstairs to the kitchen as she noticed Xiaoyun was in the kitchen cooking.

    "Really? What if there''s another zombie horde coming?" Xiaoyun asked as he felt it was too early for a break.

    "Yezi already sent hundreds of scouts out to make sure no more zombies were coming from the city...

    When I said a break day for everyone, I meant a break day for everyone other than the soldiers who still have to clean up."

    "Oh."

    As Xiaoyun finished cooking the rest of the breakfast and put them down on the table, the other five finally woke up as they walked into the kitchen one by one.

    "Good morning, our town''s hero." Yueyue waved as she carried Qiaolan in her arms.

    "Good morning... Yueyue, you look so tired. What did you do last night?" Xiaoyun waved back as he started eating the breakfast he had just made.

    "I had to go help clean with the mess, unlike Yuqi, who came home early to sleep." Yueyue pointed it out as she began breastfeeding Qiaolan.

    "I was too sleepy, okay? I had been running back and forth between the factory nonstop, making sure everything was being delivered in time... Babe, you understand my struggle, right?"

    Yuqi looked over to Xiaoyun with a pleading face as if Xiaoyun could excuse her early break.

    "Yuqi doesn''t have that good of a stamina." Xiaoyun backed her up.

    "Yeah, sure. Totally not just somebody too lazy¡ª¡ª"

    "Who''s being lazy?" Nami asked as she walked into the kitchen.

    "A certain somebody who went back home early," Yueyue replied.

    "So not me... Oh my god. Why is today''s breakfast so fancy?"

    Nami''s eyes were fully awake as she couldn''t believe the food on the table.

    "I just woke up early to cook breakfast today."

    "Aww, thanks babe. You really are the best!"

    Nami tried to kiss Xiaoyun on the lips but couldn''t reach it. So she sat on top of Xiaoyun''s lap and kissed him on the cheeks.

    "Hey, that''s not fair," Yuqi argued as she quickly moved over and kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as well.

    "I want to do it too..."

    Yueyue hesitated for a second as she felt a little embarrassed to move over, but she eventually got up and kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as well.

    "What are you three doing? It''s only the morning."

    Leyan asked as she walked into the three, still kissing Xiaoyun on the cheek as she held Yongyi in her arms.

    "We''re just giving the town''s hero a kiss," Yuqi explained as all three of their faces blushed.

    "Uh-huh, sure. You two need to be more careful. Your baby almost dropped onto the floor."

    Leyan pointed out as Yuqi''s and Yueyue''s baby were barely holding onto their arm.

    "Oh snap."

    Both of them quickly sat back down in their seat and adjusted their baby back up.

    "Good morning everyone."

    Two voices appeared from the living room as it traveled into the kitchen.

    It was Wuli and Shuli who finally woke up as they sat down next to each other at the dining table.

    "Good morning... Wuli, you okay?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed a little scar on her face.

    "Yeah, I''m fine¡ªjust a little scratch," Wuli replied as she and Shuli began eating breakfast.

 Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Short break to the park

    When everyone was almost finished eating, the other three, along with Lily, finally came out of their guest room.

    "Welcome back, Tianci."

    Xiaoyun waved at Tianci''s, whose eyes indicated she was back to normal.

    "Good morning..." Tianci replied as she sat down and started eating silently.

    Seeing the two interacting awkwardly, Yuqi decided to bring something up.

    "Since it''s a break day, how about we all go shopping?" Yuqi suggested.

    "Would the shops even be open?" Nami quickly pointed out.

    "I guess you''re right. Then we''re just going to stay at home all day today?"

    "How about we hit the gym? I haven''t used it for a week now." Yueyue suggested.

    "Nah, I''d rather go to sleep than exercise." Yuqi rejected.

    "Same, I''d rather just watch a movie," Nami added.

    As the three continued back and forth, talking about where to go, Wuli decided to chime in.

    "How about we just walk around the town?" Wuli suggested.

    "Hell no. It''s so hot outside." Nami rejected.

    "Then what do you two want? Just not going outside at all?" Wuli asked.

    "Now I think about it... That doesn''t sound that bad."

    As Nami thought more and more, Yuqi was fully supportive of her idea.

    "How about we go to the recently built park? It has shades and trees if you don''t want to be in the sun.

    And Yueyue and Wuli can go for an exercise like they wanted. We can do an outdoor picnic too when we get there," Shuli suggested.

    "Doesn''t sound that bad... Mom, what do you think?"

    Yuqi shifted everyone''s attention over to Leyan, who had been silent the whole time as her mind seemed to be preoccupied.

    "Me? I''m fine with whatever."

    Leyan still seemed to be preoccupied as she gave a brief reply.

    "How about you four? Do you want to go to the park?" Yuqi looked over the right.

    "Sure, I haven''t got some fresh air since working in the factory all day." Anna nodded as she replied.

    "Not like I have a choice..." Lily looked down as Nami kept looking at her with threatening eyes.

    "If Xiaoyun is going, then I''m going," Kate replied as she finally finished her food at last.

    Everyone''s attention on the table quickly shifted over to Xiaoyun, who had been watching the whole time.

    "Tianci, you want to go?"

    "I... I don''t mind it." Tianci replied.

    "Okay, then I''ll go."

    Xiaoyun nodded after hearing Tianci''s response.

    "Great, since everyone is already finished eating breakfast. Let''s go get ready right now."

    Yuqi hurried everyone out of the kitchen as everyone went back to their room to prepare.

    ---

    When they finally arrived at the park, there was barely anyone there.

    "Yeah... It did feel a little isolating." Nami looked a little down as she thought back to those times.

    "Ahem, let''s stop talking about this kind of stuff and make some food!"

    Yuqi ended the conversation as she could feel the atmosphere getting more and more intense.

    ---

    When the food was finally finished, the four who had left finally came back from their walk.

    "Oh my. Is that a sandwich?" Yueyue asked as she sat down next to Yuqi.

    "Yeah. All the ones that have already finished building are in the basket over there." Yuqi pointed over.

    "How do you make this?" Wuli asked as she sat next to Shuli.

    "It''s just a sandwich, not some rocket science." Shuli rolled her eyes as she couldn''t believe what Wuli was asking.

    "Hey, you''re the one that always cooks. How am I supposed to know how to make a sandwich?" Wuli argued.

    "Yeah, yeah, just watch, okay?"

    As Shuli taught Wuli how to make a sandwich, Leyan was surrounded by the three babies as the other two dumped it over to her.

    "Mommy!"

    All three of them were constantly saying it at the same time as they ran in a circle around Leyan.

    "Okay, okay, stop running in a circle. It''s making me dizzy."

    Leyan quickly grabbed onto the three and stopped them from their track.

    Meanwhile, Lily went over to sit with Nami as they rested on the grass.

    "Lily, have you done your homework?" Nami suddenly asked.

    "Um... Maybe?" Lily replied.

    "You better finish it when we get back home," Nami warned.

    "Geez, it''s a break day. Do I really have to do homework?"

    "You miss a day of homework, and that''s how you fall behind..."

    Nami started lecturing her as Lily started regretting sitting next to Nami and completely gave up arguing back.

    "Sometimes I forget there is still a zombie outbreak out there..." Anna murmured as she sat next to Kate.

    "What do you mean? We literally almost died yesterday if we couldn''t hold it." Kate rolled her eyes as she tapped on Anna''s head.

    "Stop that. I really mean it... At least for me. All I had been doing was going to work every day and experimenting. It''s almost like my dream job."

    "Sure, then your dream job got to be the easiest thing to fulfill."

    As the two continued talking, on the far right side of the picnic blankets were Tianci and Xiaoyun, who sat in silence watching them.

    "Tianci, do you feel better now?"

    "Yeah... I can feel everything is normal now if that''s what you are asking..."

    Tianci looked down at her legs as she thought back to how her tiny entrance was finally just like everyone else.

    "Sorry about that night..." Xiaoyun apologized again.

    "It''s not your fault... I know you didn''t mean to do it, and it was out of your control."

    Tianci looked back up to the sky as she revealed why she had been so hesitant.

    "I''m just conflicted about something..."

    Tianci hesitated for a second as she couldn''t decide if she should bring it up or not.

    "What is it? Just tell me, and maybe I can help." Xiaoyun curiously asked.

 Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Tiancis wedding

    "Tianci, you ready?" Shuli asked as she walked inside the dressing room.

    "Y-Yeah, just give me one more minute."

    Tianci was in her wedding dress as she nervously stood in front of the mirror.

    "Come on, you said that last time. If you aren''t coming out, I''m going to go tell them you ran away."

    "Okay, okay, I''m coming out."

    Tianci quickly followed Shuli out of the dressing room.

    "Just be calm, okay? Take a deep breath before you walk up."

    As Tianci took a deep breath, it only made her more nervous to the point that the other Tianci came out, as indicated by her red iris on the left eye.

    "Okay, you''re all ready to go."

    Shuli nudged her forward as she didn''t notice the change in Tianci''s eye.

    When Tianci finally got to where Xiaoyun was, it was already five minutes past the original wedding schedule.

    But the guests were more than happy to wait as they felt honored to be invited to the wedding.

    Many of the guests were a close circle of Xiaoyun, such as Yezi, Lingang, and their partners.

    Still, the guest list was very small as the wedding had less than thirty people, as Tianci wished.

    "Finally, you''re here... Um, Miss Tianci wanted to join?"

    Wuli, the marriage officiant, quietly asked as she noticed the red iris on Tianci.

    "Tianci is too nervous to walk, so I''m controlling the body right now." The other Tianci''s voice whispered.

    "Ahem, look like our wedding couple is finally here."

    Wuli cleared her throat as she announced the wedding would officially begin.

    As the music began playing, all the guests below the stage watched the two couples walk up the path all the way to the front.

    "Today serves as a symbolic and happy day, where we move on from the past and move onto a brighter future..."

    After a short speech, Tianci finally calmed back down as she looked over to Wuli in gratitude.

    "Tianci, do you accept Xiaoyun as your husband?"

    "Yes, I do."

    "Xiaoyun, do you accept Tianci as your wife?"

    "Yes, I do." Both Tianci''s voice appeared as they said it at the same time.

    Xiaoyun was a little surprised by the other Tianci''s voice, but he quickly recovered as Wuli announced the next part.

    "You may now exchange rings."

    As Tianci lifted her hands, Xiaoyun took out the wedding ring he had prepared and put it onto Tianci''s ring finger.

    Next, Tianci puts one onto Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "You are now husband and wife."

    The two looked into each other''s eyes as their face got closer and closer until their lips touched.

    The guests below burst into cheer as they began to clap for the two couples.

    ---

    "Who would have thought, Mr.Hero over here got another wife." Yezi joked as the main character of the night got to their table.

    "Don''t call me that. It feels weird." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "I''m sure you''ll find a good husband... how about you, Kate? Are you planning to find a prince of your own?" Leyan asked curiously as she put the three babies into their crib.

    "Me? I''d rather jump off a roof than marry Xiaoyun." Kate replied without thinking, as she was getting a little too drunk.

    "I never said Xiaoyun... But why would you say that?" Leyan murmured the first part as she asked the second part out loud.

    "His cock is way too big... It just looks painful to put it in."

    "Wrong, he''s is the perfect size." Anna suddenly chimed in.

    "And why''s that? Aren''t you still a virgin?"

    Kate suddenly turned her head over to Anna completely as she stared into her eyes.

    "Isn''t that what those videos show? That''s normal size, no?" Anna replied in German again.

    "Wrong. Those videos are just actors. I had seen enough to know it." Kate argued back as she reverted to German again as well.

    "Um, you two should go to sleep,"

    Leyan suggested as the two started to sound more and more angry. But the two seemed to ignore her words completely as they continued to argue.

    "Hmph. I know you''re just a virgin like me. You''re making up your experience."

    "Wrong again. I had done it so many times I lost count in college."

    "Yeah? Then how come you still have your hymen?"

    Anna exposes Kate''s secret without a second thought.

    "You spied on me?" Tianci asked in anger.

    "You forgot when we showered together to save water back in the old house? You''re the one that decided to clean down there."

    "Shut up. I was just cleaning my sweat. Why would you even look at that in the first place?" Kate questioned.

    "You were right in front of me, and the shower barely had enough space for the both of us."

    As the two got more and more heated, the babies were woken up again as they began to cry louder and louder.

    "You two need to go back to your room right now. You''re waking up the kids."

    Leyan''s sudden anger immediately made the two sobered up a little as they could hear the sound of the baby crying as well.

    "Sorry, sorry."

    The two quickly ran back to their guest room in shame as they realized what they had been talking about the whole time.

    "Where did everyone go?"

    Wuli and Shuli asked curiously as they traveled down the stairs.

    "Back to their room... You two can go to sleep. I''ll take care of the three babies."

    ---

    After Leyan fed the babies and put them back to sleep, she started heading back to her room.

    But as she walked up the stairs one step at a time, she could hear Tianci''s moaning sound getting louder and louder.

    "Maybe I should sleep in Nami''s room today... she''s at Lily''s room downstairs anyway, right?"

    As she walked towards Nami''s room, she could hear the moaning sound over the wall getting louder and louder.

    "No wonder why Nami went downstairs, and those two knocked themselves drunk..."

    Leyan lay down on the bed as their moaning sound kept echoing in Nami''s room.

    "Wuli and Shuli aren''t drunk... how are they going to sleep through this?"

    Leyan wondered as she slowly got used to hearing the sound and soon fell asleep after being awake for the entire day.

 Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Shower time with Tianci (R-18)

    Back in Leyan''s bedroom.

    Just as everyone was still downstairs in the living room, the two were lying on the bed, relaxing as both of their faces were blushing red from the alcohol.

    "Why don''t you make the alcohol disappear in your body?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I had never gotten drunk before... It''s a nice feeling." The other Tianci''s voice replied.

    "Get rid of it! I''m so dizzy right now." The normal Tianci voice came out next.

    "Too bad. I don''t feel like doing it."

    "You have to do it... or how else are we going to do it today?"

    Seeing the two arguing back and forth, Xiaoyun decided to interrupt their talk.

    "Ahem, you two ready?"

    "No!"

    "Yes!"

    Both of their voice merges at the same time as the two Tianci wanted to do it differently.

    "Tianci, can you just help her not be dizzy?" Xiaoyun asked toward the other Tianci.

    "Fine, fine... But I''m going to take a short nap for a second."

    The redness on Tianci''s face slowly disappeared, as well as her red iris.

    As the two stared into each other''s eyes, their face began slowly moving closer and closer.

    Suddenly, just as their lips were about to touch, Tianci pulled back at the last second.

    "Sorry. I need to use the bathroom."

    As Tianci quickly got up from the bed, Xiaoyun quickly followed behind her.

    "Do you have to go too?" Tianci asked nervously.

    "I just thought you might need help undress your wedding dress."

    Xiaoyun offered his help genuinely, as he knew how hard it was to take off the type of wedding dress Tianci was wearing.

    "I can do it myself. Just stay outside, okay?"

    Tianci quickly shoved Xiaoyun out of the bathroom and slammed the door shut.

    After a minute, Tianci opened up the door again as her head peaked out the door.

    "Can you help me? I can take it off... I really need to pee..."

    Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he got up from the bed and walked toward the bathroom.

    "I told you. Should have listened to me."

    After Xiaoyun helped Tianci take off her wedding dress, the two suddenly remembered there was no toilet in there.

    "Let''s just take a shower instead... you can just let it out with the water."

    Tianci shyly looked down to the ground as Xiaoyun turned on the water.

    When the water was fully on, Tianci suddenly couldn''t let it out at all as the embarrassment with her newlywed husband next to her was too much to handle.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the face Tianci was making.

    "I-I can''t let it out..." Tianci nervously admits.

    "I can leave the shower if you¡ª¡ª"

    "No, it''s fine... can you just look at the other wall?"

    Xiaoyun turned around and waited until Tianci told him to turn back.

    "Okay, let me wash each other. I''ll go first."

    "It''s so hot..." Tianci murmured as she could feel heat radiating onto her hand.

    "Tianci, are you done?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked as she was constantly rubbing it with her hand for over a minute.

    "Y-Yeah, I''m¡ª¡ª"

    Before Tianci could finish talking, she suddenly fell onto Xiaoyun''s back.

    Xiaoyun quickly turned around, only to see Tianci''s iris on the left was red again.

    ---

    "Can you do it already?" The other Tianci''s voice complained in Tianci''s head as Xiaoyun was still washing her body.

    "We''re just about to do it in the bedroom. Can you not just wait for a bit?" The normal Tianci argues back.

    "No! I haven''t eaten for almost an entire week. If you aren''t doing it, I''m going to do it for you."

    "Just give me a minute, okay? It''ll be there in a minute."

    As Xiaoyun finished washing Tianci, the other Tianci asked again.

    "How about now?"

    "Let me wash him first."

    After another long wait, the other Tianci finally couldn''t hold it anymore.

    "I''m taking over. You can sit back and watch."

    The other Tianci quickly took control over as she got fed up with the wait.

    ---

    "Tianci, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he waved his hand in front of Tianci.

    "Yeah, I''m okay. The other Tianci is a little tired, so she''s taking a nap. Let me clean the rest of your body." Tianci replied as she moved in front of Xiaoyun.

    Hearing the other Tianci''s voice, Xiaoyun got a little hesitant. But remembering the promise he made to treat both Tianci the same, Xiaoyun didn''t make her stop.

    Slowly, Tianci squatted down as she opened her mouth to surround Xiaoyun''s cock with it.

    "Hm." Xiaoyun let out a small moan as his cock was now surrounded by warm flesh, with a tongue constantly licking around the glans.

    Soon, he was reaching his limit despite being less than a minute in.

    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he began ejaculating inside Tianci''s mouth.

    But before he lets it out, Tianci''s red iris fades a little as if she lost control of the body.

    "Hm!"

    The normal Tianci tried to pull herself back, but it was far too late as her mouth began to fill up with his hot semen.

    Knowing the benefits and the necessity the other Tianci needed, she reluctantly swallowed it all down.

    "Ugh, this does not taste good at all," Tianci complained as her voice finally returned to normal.

    "You''re back?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah... ahem, d-do we still do it?" Tianci curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was beginning to soften.

    "Of course we do... But let''s go back to the bed first."

    As the two headed back to the bedroom, Xiaoyun grabbed her wedding dress along with him.

    "Why are you b-bring that wedding dress?" Tianci asked as she started having a bad feeling.

    "I like doing it while seeing you in a wedding dress... Is that okay?" Xiaoyun pleaded.

    "But how can we do it if this dress blocked it off?" Tianci asked in confusion.

    "Trust me, I know a way around it."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Tianci accepted the request as the two began putting the wedding dress back on for her.

 Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Tiancis wedding night (R-18)

    When Tianci''s wedding dress was back on, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get turned on again as he put his suit back on.

    The different layers of fabric of the white wedding dress were so elegant as Tianci stood in front of Xiaoyun.

    The shy faces Tianci put on were almost perfect in Xiaoyun''s eyes.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Tianci asked nervously.

    "You just look so stunning."

    Tianci''s face got even more red as she looked away from Xiaoyun.

    "You already seen me in this for the whole day..."

    "That''s different."

    As Xiaoyun moved closer and closer to Tianci, she took a step back. Then another.

    "Wha¡ª¡ª"

    As Tianci fell back to the bed, Xiaoyun rushed on top of her.

    "How do you feel right now?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he gently wrapped his arm around her.

    "A little nervous... and happy."

    The two could feel each other''s heartbeat despite their clothes still blocking their skin from touching each other.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun lowered the top side of the wedding dress down to Tianci''s waist.

    "Hm..."

    Tianci let out a small moan as Xiaoyun brushed the tip with his two fingers.

    "You''re really sensitive here, aren''t you?"

    Seeing Tianci avoiding his question, Xiaoyun started massaging her breast with his hand.

    "Stop bullying me... Just do it already." Tianci murmured as she rubbed her legs against each other.

    Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand down as she excitedly waited for what was going to happen next.

    With a gust of wind, Tianci''s wedding dress was lifted over as Xiaoyun lifted the fabric to her thighs.

    "Your legs are so smooth," Xiaoyun commented as he moved his hand back up to her thighs.

    Tianci didn''t say anything, but he could see the excitement and a very well-hidden hint of shame on her face.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he stopped completely after noticing it.

    "I..."

    Tianci paused for a second as she felt what she was about to say sounded silly.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it."

    Xiaoyun gently patted her on the back as he moved over to Tianci''s right to wait for her response.

    "I''m just a little sad I can''t give you my first time tonight..."

    Tianci felt a sudden relief as she said it out loud. At the same time, she regrets saying it out loud to Xiaoyun.

    "You silly, if you want to experience your first time again, you could have just asked." Xiaoyun confidently replied as he patted her head.

    "What do you mean by that?" Tianci asked curiously.

    "You forgot my ability?" Xiaoyun reminded her.

    Tianci facepalmed as she had completely forgotten how Xiaoyun was able to treat her in the first place.

    "So do you want me to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish asking, the other Tianci''s voice suddenly appeared.

    "I can do it. He''s ability will revert yours to the small one."

    "Why can''t I feel my left hand?"

    "Because I control it right now, you dummy."

    As Tianci''s left hand grabbed onto the right side of her boobs, her right hand grabbed onto the left side as retaliation.

    "Stop squeezing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªyou dummy!" The other Tianci yelled.

    "You let go first¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re the one who started it!" The normal Tianci yelled back.

    "Let me do it for you."

    Xiaoyun pushed both of their hand as he began massaging her breast gently.

    "Wait, that''s too much¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Both of their voices merged again as their body finally reached their breaking point.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer either as he began ejaculating his hot semen deep inside Tianci''s vagina.

    "You okay?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci''s eyes were completely closed, and the sudden spasm during her climax made him a little nervous.

    "Yeah, we''re fine..." Both of their voice merged as they replied.

    As their eyes opened back up, Xiaoyun noticed both of the eyes were now golden.

    "You sure? Your eyes... they aren''t red or brown anymore..."

    "What?"

    Both of them asked in confusion as they couldn''t see what Xiaoyun was talking about.

    Xiaoyun quickly created a mirror in hand and pointed at their face.

    "What..."

    "It''s just eye color changes. It''s not that big of a deal."

    Xiaoyun tried to comfort the two as he didn''t see what the big deal was with their eye color changing.

    He actually liked it a lot better than seeing red, as it always looked a little creepy at night to him.

    "No, it''s not that... we can''t separate anymore."

    Xiaoyun finally realized what the two were talking about as he noticed the two''s voices weren''t separate at all.

    Rather, it was a mix of the two''s tones like earlier.

    "Ahem, that''s still a good thing, right? You two don''t have to fight over who gets to control the body, right?" Xiaoyun pointed out.

    After a long silence, Tianci finally spoke up again.

    "No, it''s not that... we can''t talk or move unless we agree on the same thing... Like what we are saying right now."

    "Oh, so you two need to learn to cooperate. That''s even better." Xiaoyun tried to convince the two, but he failed.

    "Shut up! We''re not the same... It will take forever for one of us to agree to something," Tianci argued.

    "Okay, okay... wait, I have an idea." Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up.

    "What?" Tianci asked.

    "Let me try something."

    Xiaoyun held onto Tianci''s hand as he tried to revert the changes just like he had done once to Tianci.

    But unfortunately, it didn''t do anything as both of her eyes remained golden.

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s trying multiple times and failing, Tianci pushed his hand away.

    "It''s okay... we''ll just have to live with it."

    As the two fell into an awkward silence, Tianci suddenly moved closer and kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.

    "So you''re just going to keep laying there or what?" Tianci impatiently asked as their lips separated.

 Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Qingyuan city and Zhen Ti

    The next day...

    "You two, it''s time to wake up," Leyan yelled out as she oped the door to Xiaoyun''s room.

    "Hm?"

    Xiaoyun slowly ops his eyes back up as he lets out a loud yawn.

    "You still have work today." Leyan reminded him.

    "Oh snap."

    Xiaoyun quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to take a shower.

    "Poor Tianci... We should have joined in last night to make him go easy on her."

    Leyan felt a little bad for her as Tianci''s wedding dress was almost torn into pieces, with stains all over her body and the remaining fabrics.

    She could ev notice a small amount of sem still flowing out from her behinds as almost every trance on her body had some sort of stain a it.

    Ev her hair and foot had stains on them, which made Leyan realize Xiaoyun didn''t hold back on Tianci at all.

    "Tianci, wake up."

    Leyan softly whispered into her ears as she gtly shook her a little.

    "Just give me a minute..." Tianci murmured as she rolled over to the sides.

    Seeing Tianci not answering back, Leyan shook her a little harder.

    "Tianci, if you don''t wake up, all the stains on your body are going to be super hard to wash off."

    As Tianci oped her eyes, Leyan was standing at her bedside.

    "Is it already morning, Mrs.Leyan?" Tianci asked as she yawned out loud and stretched her arms.

    "Yeah, it''s eight o''clock. What time did you guys go to sleep last night?" Leyan asked curiously.

    "I don''t know..."

    As Tianci got up from the bed, she suddly realized her body was once again split up as she regained control without the other Tianci''s input.

    "Tianci, you okay?" Leyan asked as she noticed Tianci sitting in bed, all froz.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... Mrs.Leyan, are my eyes all gold?"

    "No, your eyes are all brownish like normal."

    Leyan replied as she got a little confused by why Tianci was asking this.

    "Thank you... I''ll go take a shower now."

    With Tianci heading towards the bathroom, Leyan headed back downstairs to the kitch.

    ---

    Wh the two finally came downstairs to the kitch, it was almost nine o''clock.

    "Geez, what took you two so long?" Leyan asked as everyone was already eating at the table.

    "Just fell asleep taking a shower."

    Despite Xiaoyun replying with a straight face, both Tianci and him were blushing red.

    And the awkward walk by Tianci as she walked into the kitch made it abundantly obvious what they did before coming to the kitch.

    "Sure, just falling ''asleep'' in the shower." Nami grumpy said out loud as she ate her noodles.

    "Still can''t believe I woke up in the middle of the night at three to use the restroom and still can hear them do it." Yueyue pointed out.

    "Looks like babe really cares about his ''new'' wife over all his old ones."

    Yuqi jealously looked towards Tianci, who looked back with an embarrassed face.

    "Hey, ough. Tianci, did you joy last night?"

    It was Zh Ti in the front, the person whom he assigned to lead the survival groups that had be thriving in Qingyuan City after the lotus was wiped.

    "Zh Ti! Is that you?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun! Yes, it''s me!" Zh Ti yelled back.

    Xiaoyun quickly got back down the stairs as he ordered the soldiers to op up the gates.

    Yezi hesitated for a second but followed through with Xiaoyun''s demand after Xiaoyun asked him again.

    As the gates oped up, Zh Ti himself walked up to the trance.

    "Long time no see!" Xiaoyun reached his hands out for a handshake.

    "Yeah, but I still remember it as if it was yesterday." Zh Ti held onto Xiaoyun''s hand with both his hands as he looked toward him with gratitude.

    "Ahem, anyway, what brings you here today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "I heard there was a massive zombie attack, so I brought as many people as I could to come and help." Zh Ti replied.

    "Thanks for the thoughts, but we already defeated them a few weeks ago." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Really? Those damn traders are spreading misinformation again... So sorry we didn''t make it in time."

    Zh Ti bowed down in apology as Xiaoyun felt he was really guine about it.

    "No worries. I''m thankful that you came here all the way from Qingyuan... Come on, let''s get a table and have a talk."

    ---

    Wh the two arrived at the command cter, they exchanged a lot of information.

    Xiaoyun learns that Qingyuan City has a one hundred thousand people, which is still way bigger than Luoping City.

    Although the number looked scary, Zh Ti was facing a problem.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun... How did you manage your city so well? Mine''s is an absolute mess right now."

    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Well, we had be accepting everyone from the nearby cities, which massively increased our population. And ever since the new people had arrived, crime and resources have be getting tighter and tighter."

    "Are you in a city? You got like the whole city''s resources with barely any zombies." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Yeah, but the new groups keep forming their interest, which makes it almost impossible to direct them.

    All they do is infight each other and try to one-up each other instead of helping." Zh Ti complained.

    "You have the majority of the troops, no? Ev if the newcomers have weapons of their own, just remind them that if they don''t stop fighting, they''ll be kicked out." Xiaoyun advised as the two took a seat.

    "I did once... But I fucked up, and some of them switched to the other two, and now I''m stuck in a stalemate." Zh Ti explained.

    "How did you fucked up?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "It''s a long story... I... accidtally fell in love with one of the new group''s leader''s wives."

    "Don''t tell me you... took her?"

    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he already knew how it was going to go.

    "I mean, a woman should have their own free will, right? She divorced him and married me by her own choice. Am I in the wrong?" Zh Ti suddly raised his voice as he got a little defsive.

    "You''re not wrong... How about your son? What does he think of you done?" Xiaoyun suddly asked.

    "My wife loves her stepson very much. They get along very well."

    Zh Ti got a little confused by the question but still replied to it.

    "That''s good to hear... Anyway, you came here to look for help, right?"

    Xiaoyun finally pointed out Zh Ti''s inttion as he gathered ough information to come up with a conclusion.

    "Yes..."

    Zh Ti looked down in embarrassmt and shame as he didn''t expect Xiaoyun to be so direct.

 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Guangzhou situation

    "How do you want me to help you? And what would I get from it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    After a short momt of silce, Zh Ti spoke up again.

    "I want troops to force the other two groups to follow command. As a compsation, I''ll sd all the resources other than food to here."

    "Like what?" Xiayoun asked curiously.

    "We have tons of steel, concrete, and a lot of heavy machinery for metal smelting and rolling processes for steels as well."

    "Like pipes?" Xiaoyun asked, intrigued by the possibility.

    "Yes. Any type of metal sheet that requires fabricating. It can roll into the perfect shape with the right metal. Things like handcraft guns and¡ª¡ª"

    "I''ll sd five regimts consisting of five thousand soldiers... I want all of those steel and construction materials transported here. And I want just a few of the rolling mill equipmt."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Zh Ti as he thought back to how inefficit it was seeing so many of the workers be forced to share several of the machines and need to handcraft most of the objects.

    "H-How many is few?" Zh Ti nervously asked.

    "A one thousand is good." Xiaoyun casually threw in a number without a thought.

    "A thousand! That''s almost double what we have." Zh Ti replied in shock.

    "Th what''s your acceptable number?"

    "Two hundred... That''s the most I can do without having people lose all their jobs and starve." Zh Ti replied.

    "How about this, I''ll only take one hundred. But I want you to prioritize us as the buyer."

    Zh Ti thought for a second, th nodded in agreemt.

    "Okay, let me write an agreemt and have both of us sign it."

    ---

    Wh Zh Ti left with his soldiers along with the new troops he had gott, both of the m were happy with what they had gott.

    The official agreemt had a lot more things expanded onto their original conversation, as it included a full-time station for the soldiers, with Zh Ti being responsible for feeding the troops and housing them.

    "Are you sure it''s a good idea to give him that much troops?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "I''m sure it won''t go whatever you are thinking... Zh Ti doesn''t have direct control over those troops."

    "But having them that far away from our town... What if they switched sides?"

    "I trust Lingang''s loyalty... He won''t betray the town. Besides, most of those soldiers still have family back here. I sincerely doubt they are willing to give them up just to live in some crappy apartmt in the city."

    "I guess... Anyway, what was in that treaty?"

    "Secret. You''ll see it soon ough."

    ---

    As a week passed, Zh Ti fulfilled his promises as he had several trucks loaded with all the raw materials, as stated in the treaty.

    More importantly, t of the rolling mills and machinery had finally arrived.

    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun accepted her request, and all the civilians immediately began forming groups to buy licses to head out.

    Soon, the town finally grew to over one hundred thousand people as a week was left before October came to an d.

    ---

    "Yuqi, I''m going to expand the military to forty thousand now." Xiaoyun reminded her.

    "Okay, go for it."

    Xiaoyun looked surprised by Yuqi''s answer as she didn''t ask him why or push back on it at all.

    "You''re not going to stop me?"

    "Why would I? Everything is now running smoothly, and there''s an excessive labor pool since the influx of people is joining, and all the machines are replacing workers little by little.

    I was hoping you''re going to expand it at some point. To be honest, I expected you to say fifty thousand," Yuqi replied with a differt response from the last time.

    "So can I do fifty thousand?"

    "Hell no. That''s way too many people out of the labor pool... Besides, I think you should really reconsider my suggestion about having elite troops."

    "Why?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Well, if Lingang goes into a conflict right now, do you think he''s facing zombies or humans?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "I guess you''re right. I hav''t prepared for that at all. I had always be preparing for a zombie attack since they''re the only ones that we had trouble with."

    Xiaoyun began tapping his finger on the table as he thought of ways to make the troops more elite and better than all the other soldiers from other settlemts.

    He ev began imagining the military as an imaginary emy in the future and thought of ways to beat them.

    "Xiaoyun, I need you to sign this."

    Shuli walks in as she drops off a massive stack of paper on top of Xiaoyun''s desk.

    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began flipping the pages.

    "This week''s report and proposal from both the factories and the bank, I think... Also, the communication departmt, too." Shuli replied as she sat down next to Yuqi.

    "Wow, everything is finally going up and not in the red anymore... What a miracle."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t believe all the data points across the report were in the gre.

    "Let me see."

    Yuqi quickly grabbed the paper and began reading it herself, forcing Xiaoyun to start reading the other two reports.

    "New weapon proposal..."

    It was a blueprint, with a bold letter being writt in Anna''s awkward Chinese handwriting.

    "Sniper rifle... Finally, it can be done." Xiaoyun murmured.

    It was using all the new steels that Qingyuan had brought, which was much higher quality than the one that Xiaoyun was able to create from what he touched in the past.

    As well as all the differt fabrication machines that allowed much more precision in manufacturing.

 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Plane and Hot Air Balloon

    Still, Xiaoyun was a little unhappy with the production as it stated only three per day max. But there was nothing he could do as Anna stated she had to create herself due to the complexity.

    Besides the sniper rifle, Anna also stated the three weapons that the three Russians had created.

    "What the hell... a plane design?"

    Looking at the plane-like shapes first reminded Xiaoyun of the book picture from Wright''s brother''s flight.

    However, it leaned much more toward some sort of makeshift aircraft, as the paper report had an attached photo of an already completed prototype.

    From the outside, it looked just like a normal biplane, but as Xiaoyun flipped to the other pages, it showed the crammed inside that still had the car gine labels.

    "Shuli, have they tested it yet?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "No, wh I got there to collect the weekly report, they told me they just finished building it."

    "Really... Look like I''m going to need to check it later."

    As Xiaoyun put the biplane to the side, he checked the second report from the Russian.

    "What the hell are they on? Why are they making so many flying devices?" Xiaoyun wondered as he flipped over to the next page.

    In front of Xiaoyun was a hot air balloon with a big circular shape on top, like an egg, with a burner in the middle.

    "I think those three Russians are competing on who can make the best aircraft," Shuli replied.

    "Yeah, I can see that..."

    After finishing reading the second report from them, Xiaoyun moved on to the last one.

    This time, it didn''t have a picture of the actual product, as it was only three pages of a blueprint.

    "What do you call this? Some sort of big hot air balloon?"

    Xiaoyun showed the blueprint to the other two, only for Shuli to point out what it was.

    "It''s a zeppelin. I think it''s used in World War One?"

    "Really? That far back?"

    Yuqi looked surprised by the answer as she was a little confused about what this big aircraft could do.

    "Yeah. It usually is used in bombing runs back wh planes didn''t really exist yet." Shuli explained.

    "Wait, this thing can carry things?" Xiaoyun asked urgtly as he began to realize what strategic value it could bring.

    "Yeah, this bottom part of the zeppelins is where they usually carry passgers and items..."

    Shuli paused for a second, th continued.

    "But I don''t think it''s really that safe... I remember teaching about the Hindburg disaster in class, where a zeppelin blew up."

    "How did it blow up?"

    "Something about using hydrog instead of helium causes it to catch fire... But I''m not sure about the exact detail."

    As Xiaoyun consider all the material needed and added in Shuli''s explanation, he decided to approve funding for the first two prototype, with the third one rejected due to the cost required.

    ---

    The first Russian immediately started noting down Fei Tian''s feedback as Fei Tian continue explaining how he felt about the plane.

    After finishing explaining, the four of them moved onto the next aircraft.

    It was the hot air balloon as it stood in an concrete plateform next on right of the runway.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, it was laid down sideway, with an large fan next to it.

    The second Russian wt over to the side to turned on the massive fan, and aimed it directly at the mouth of the large nylon fabric.

    After running the fan for almost t minute, the top of the hot air balloon was was inflated all the way up as the basket was flipped back up.

    "You can light it up!" The second Russian yelled out as he turned off the fan and the other two Russian helped to carry the fan away.

    Fei Tian quickly got inside the hot air balloon as the four watched him turned on the burner.

    Slowly, the hot air balloon began to rise it as the burner continue to feed hot air into the mouth above it.

    "Yes! It worked!"

    The second Russian looked in excitemt as the hot air balloon was now all the way in the sky.

    The other two didn''t look so optimistic as it still hav''t landed yet.

    After a while, the hot air balloon was all the way to the other side of the factory as the wind blew it towards that direction.

    "Um, where is it going?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Whatever the wind brings it to." The third Russian explained.

    As Xiaoyun watched the hot air balloon flew up and down, the second Russian explained to him that it was meant to change direction as each height had differt wind currt.

    Soon, it began to descding down toward the g.

    "One last thing... Come on."

    The second Russian clunched his fist as they watched the hot air balloon slowly landed onto the grass nearby.

    "Look like it''s a success." Xiaoyun clapped as the other two clapped in a grumpy mood.

    "Thank you thank you."

    The four walked towards the landed hot air balloon, which had the fabric lying at the g as all the hot air had dissepated.

    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "It was very smooth... Althought I panicked a little wh all the wind direction was blowing me away from where I was meant to land."

    Fei Tian pointed back at the empty platform, and th pointed back at the grass field.

    "It was slightly off... But I''m sure it''s fine." The second Russian dismissed Fei Tian''s concern as he began noting down all the feedback that Fei Tian reported.

    With both of the experimt out of the way, the third Russian looked back at Xiaoyun with hope as he didn''t have a prototype to test due to the cost.

    "Sorry... I know you want me fund your project. But the zepplins you suggested is just too expsive. Maybe in the future I''ll accept it."

    The other two patted the third Russian on the back as they both laughed out in Russian as if they knew that was what Xiaoyun was going to say.

    "I understand..."

 Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Brigades and Direction

    Wh Xiaoyun brought the new technology to the command cter meeting the next day, everyone was shocked by it.

    But unlike Xiaoyun''s expectation of everyone being excited with the introduction of sniper rifles that can be used against mutants, they were more excited over the aircraft.

    "We have planes now?" Yezi asked the question in everyone''s mind.

    "Yes, but it''s not some advanced plane like you think of. It still needs a lot of time to test. Since they ar''t really plane designers or anything. They are just building this blind with not much help..."

    After Xiaoyun explained what he saw during yesterday''s afternoon visit to the factory, all of them were a little disappointed.

    Except Han Bang, who looked a little intrigued wh Xiaoyun got to the hot air balloon.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, I think the hot air balloon has a very high pottial for military use."

    "Why do you think that?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he had only se people using hot air balloons on those influces'' bucket lists.

    "Since the zombies can''t shoot down something that is flying at a high altitude, we could use the hot air balloon as a scouting tool...

    And if we can upscale it, we can ev use it to carry a bomb and drop it on the zombies, or just a floating platform to shoot at zombies."

    Almost everyone at the table nodded in agreemt as they realized the pottial use of the balloon.

    "But isn''t the hot air balloon too depdt on the wind? What if it goes the wrong way? Not to mtion, it''s not as simple as just upscaling it.

    I''m pretty sure hot air balloons have a weight limit that doesn''t allow whatever you are imagining it to be used as."

    Wuli raised her concern as she felt Han Bang was overestimating its capability.

    "You ar''t wrong. They did tell me that the hot air balloon can''t scale up bigger without something going wrong.

    Still, I think the scouting usage has a large pottial." Xiaoyun backed up Han Bang as he felt the pottial usage he mtioned was still bigger than the drawback.

    Wuli backed down as she didn''t disagree with the usage of scouting, and she had fulfilled her goal of calming everyone down on the hot air balloon.

    "Ahem, besides the new technology. I want to announce a new military reform that Yezi and I have be working on for the last few weeks."

    Tianci and Kate began passing out a piece of paper to each of the twty Majors at the table.

    "As you know, we had expanded from thirty thousand soldiers to forty thousand, which is almost half of the town''s population in the military."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to see their reaction. But of them were surprised by the number.

    "But we only have twty official Majors and t temporary ones at the table. So we decided to create a new rank of lieutant colonel commanding a brigades containing five regimts."

    Although the room remained silt, Xiaoyun could see the excitemt on their face as he began to announce who was becoming the new lieutant colonel.

    "Lingang, Han Bang, Wuli, Li Miao, and Zh R will be promoted to lieutant colonel. They will total lead twty-five thousand soldiers, with the remaining fifte thousand soldiers remaining as separate regimts."

    After a of celebratory clapping, Xiaoyun moved on to the last part of the meeting.

    "Since Lingang isn''t here currtly, I had already st a messger to deliver the news... Besides that, Han Bang''s brigade will be heading toward Qingyuan to switch shifts with Lingang''s brigade."

    Han Bang nodded in agreemt as he knew Xiaoyun was a little worried that Lingang was staying in Qingyuan for too long.

    "And for everyone else, we''ll continue looting Guangzhou until further notice."

    "You''re now dismissed."

    "Who are these people?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as Lingang got out of his car.

    "They are people who were willing to leave Qingyuan with us. Zh Ti requested us to take them as refugees since there has be a sudd influx of people fleeing from the north of Qingyuan."

    "North of Qingyuan? Like in Shaoguan? Isn''t that where the military control?" Kate pointed out.

    "Ev more north. They all said they came from Hunan or Jiangxi." Lingang explained.

    "Did you ask them why they fled?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "They said a war is going on, with ev more and more brutal zombie attacks at their settlemts.

    And appartly, the local power there has completely lost control of their suring area of influce."

    "Really... Only if we can capitalize on that situation..."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the military being in the way as they were located right on the path toward the north.

    "We could go a them. But we''ll go through Liannan." Lingang suggested.

    "Is there any drawback?" Xiaoyun immediately raised his concern as he felt it wasn''t just that simple.

    "Um, yes. It''s controlled by the Yao people... They appartly are extremely anti-outsiders and have a connection to the tribes in Guangxi."

    "That''s off the table th. We''re not trying to make a completely new emy in a differt province.

    Anyway, it''s not that important... How many people are in the buses?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as everyone was starting to get out of their vehicles.

    "A twty thousand," Lingang replied.

    "Just two thousand? Okay, that''s good... Wait, you said two thousand or twty thousand?"

    Xiaoyun immediately started having a bad feeling as Lingang looked down at the g with hesitation on his face.

    "Twty thousand..."

    "What? Lingang, wh did I ask you to bring this many people back? Have you thought of giving me a heads-up or something?"

    Xiaoyun asked in anger, as there was barely any preparation for this many people moving in at once.

    "Zh Ti shoved them in and forced them to follow me... I didn''t have a choice besides bringing them back."

    Hearing Lingang''s explanation, Xiaoyun calmed down a little.

    "It''s fine. You didn''t do anything wrong... I''m going to need to talk with Zh Ti again about this."

    Xiaoyun took out his phone and proceeded to make a call.

    "Babe, what''s wrong?"

    Yuqi''s voice came out of the phone as she asked Xiaoyun the question.

    "Twty thousand people are moving into our town right now. Can you come over and handle it?"

    Xiaoyun quietly asked as Lingang wt back to directing everyone off their vehicles.

    "Not again! How did you get so many people?"

    Yuqi''s voice sounded extremely irritated as she directed her question back at him.

 Chapter 274: Chapter 274: War Refugees

    "There''s a war in the north that is causing a lot of refugees to flee south. They''re at the training field right now." Xiaoyun explained.

    After a long silce, Yuqi finally responded.

    "Give me fifte minutes. I''ll draft an emergcy housing plan."

    Yuqi immediately hung up the phone call before Xiaoyun could say anything back.

    As Xiaoyun looked back to the training field, it was now full of people as the soldiers sured them in the cter.

    Some of them were forming groups of their own, but most were just small family units as they stood next to each other.

    Alerted by the consolidation of the crowds, Xiaoyun quickly took out his walkie-talkie to talk to Lingang.

    "Lingang, start breaking up the groups into family units and tell them that they''re going to be st to differt shelters."

    Immediately, the soldiers began going inside the groups and breaking them into smaller groups on the field as of them disobeyed.

    Considering of them had any weapons and all the soldiers had guns, Xiaoyun didn''t expect the soldiers to face any resistance.

    After waiting for almost twty minutes, Shuli, along with over a hundred administrators, finally came to the training field.

    "Where''s Yuqi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "She wt to go direct food and resources towards here. I''m here to gather everyone''s info."

    The administrator behind Shuli''s started setting up booths with fordable tables and paper they had brought along with them.

    "Okay. Just ask Lingang if you need any help. I''ll go call¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli''s tire brigade came inside the training field.

    The faces of the refugees immediately looked ev more afraid as all of the new soldiers arriving were fully armed with rifles.

    "I was just about to call you. Can you help Shuli set this up?" Xiaoyun asked as Wuli approached the two.

    "Yuqi already called me. Shuli, what do you need me to help with?" Wuli asked.

    "Just make them do a single file line. I need them to be separated into these categories.."

    As Shuli began explaining the details to Wuli, Xiaoyun headed towards the warehouse.

    Wh he got there, Yuqi was already directing the warehouse workers as trucks full of resources were heading toward the training field.

    "Everything all good?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Yuqi.

    "What do you think? You really give me a massive headache sometimes."

    Yuqi gtly punched Xiaoyun on the elbow to let out her frustration.

    "My bad. My bad. I didn''t expect Lingang to bring so many people back to the town, either. At least the town is growing ev bigger with this many new people."

    "I understand. I''m actually happy you rejected my idea... If you gave me the option to go in, I would have ded all of our soldier''s life right there."

    Lingang suddly looked down at the g as his voice sounded a little sad.

    "Why? You''re asking permission because you know you can take over control of Qingyuan, right?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Initially, yes, wh I wrote the letter. I was thinking that I could just capture all of those group leaders and Zh Ti with a blitz operation against them at night...

    But after the letter was st, I quickly realized it was impossible to rule over an tire city with just five thousand soldiers. I was starting to get worried that I might have requested the worst idea possible and that I was going to be forced to execute my awful idea."

    As Lingang''s voice got deeper and deeper, Xiaoyun patted him on the back.

    "Good thing of that happed... Anyway, do you know what''s happing in the north to cause this many refugees to come south like this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    Lingang''s mood quickly shifted back to normal as he thought for a second to formulate his answer to Xiaoyun.

    "Appartly, the Ming empire at Jiangxi had be attacking Zhongxiong''s self-defse force at Hunan. They started escalating their conflict over Pingxiang city to the point that they are fighting each other rather than the zombies."

    "Of course, they do infighting over fighting the real emy... who''s winning?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "The Ming empire. The self-defse force is just too scattered a Hunan to fight back. But I heard from some of the refugees that they are starting to gather their troops for a big battle at Zhuzhou city since they had be pushed back from Pingxiang." Lingang explained.

    "I see... Who do you hope to win the war?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Zhongxiong. The things I heard from the refugees is that people in Pingxiang wanted to join the self-defse side in the first place, and the Ming empire was the one who attacked because it was a part of their influce."

    "Make sse... Well, it''s not like we can do much to either side with Shaoguan still under the military."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the thorn of their expanding influce.

    "Actually, I heard that the military at Shaoguan had a new leader who''s looking for someone to join. The soldiers there overthrew their old geral and had completely disbanded the southern theater."

    "Wait, you sure?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the news that Lingang had just announced casually.

    "It''s just rumors from traders that had traveled there. But from some of the refugees who used to be soldiers for the southern theater, it might actually be true."

    Lingang paused for a second, th continued.

    "The Northern command from Northeast theater had told them that all soldiers from other theaters should head towards Shyang city, which obviously is impossible for the one who''s all the way from the south here, or the far west."

    "You think we can invite them to join us?" Xiaoyun asked with high hope.

    "As much as I wish, I really don''t think so... Our location, ev though we had cleared most of Guangzhou, doesn''t mean much wh the tire Pearl River Delta is too dsely populated."

    "What if we clear the tire Guangdong province?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Th they''ll have to join. They will have no other choice, considering how close we are." Lingang replied without a second thought.

    After talking to Lingang for a few more minutes, Xiaoyun headed back toward Yuqi, who was working at the booth alongside Shuli.

 Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Leyans question (R-18)

    Wh the clock hit six, almost the tire training field was empty.

    In the d, over six thousand people who were single or couples were st to the restricted zone for further evaluation and time to integrate into town.

    Meanwhile, the other fourte thousand refugees who had kids or grandparts were st to live alongside other families who had rectly moved from the restricted zone to their new houses or cabins.

    At first, wh the new citizs saw the soldiers guiding the refugees toward their homes, they were visibly upset, as housing the refugees was out of nowhere for them.

    But wh the soldiers gave them the money that Yuqi set out as compsation, all of them instantly changed their attitude and welcomed the refugees to their houses.

    And after spding an tire week expanding the restricted zone, all of the refugee families were moved back away from the citiz''s homes.

    Despite most of those refugee families sleeping in sleeping bags, the fact of seeing the citizs having their place called home left a lasting impression in their heads as they headed to the restricted zone.

    Besides the town''s sudd growth, Xiaoyun was having a problem growing back home.

    ---

    "Honey... wh was the last time we did it?"

    Leyan suddly asked as she and Xiaoyun were lying down in their bed.

    "Last week? Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he was just about to fall asleep.

    "No, I just feel like you have be so busy the last few weeks. Ever since that mid-autumn festival, you have be working every day.

    It''s like half of September, and the tirety of October just flew by, and now we''re in November."

    Leyan turned over to the side as she moved closer to Xiaoyun.

    "Well, the zombies attacked, and the recovery was a ton of busy work. It didn''t fly by for me, at least...

    But after next week, it should be a lot more relaxed since I''m not planning anything major for the next two months."

    Xiaoyun replied as he instinctively stretched his arms a her back.

    "It''s okay. Work is more important... But I''m just worried that the other might not feel the same way."

    Seeing Leyan hesitant to continue, Xiaoyun decided to ask her about it.

    "Who? Just tell me who it is. It''s not like I''m going to get mad or anything. I''ll just go help them right now."

    After a long silce, Leyan finally spoke up again.

    "It''s actually... all of us."

    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but he quickly snapped back to the momt.

    "Are you guys that down bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Don''t put it like that, okay? We''re wom, after all... Do you expect us to be nuns or something?"

    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun''s eye in anger as she felt insulted by his words.

    "Okay, okay, my bad. I just thought you guys might want a break since we had be doing it so frequtly. I was getting worried that you guys might get a little bored."

    "Bored? You can''t imagine how we feel wh we get filled up by you. Why would we ever get bored wh it feels so good?"

    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with a confused face, as she couldn''t understand his concern at all.

    "I just don''t want to overdo it... It only has be a week anyway."

    Seeing Leyan getting louder and louder, Xiaoyun decided to change his strategy.

    He suddly grabbed the blanket and lifted it to cover both of them completely.

    "Hm!" Leyan''s eyes wided as she couldn''t understand why he lifted the blanket.

    The complete darkness made the two ev more turned on as their vision was tak away.

    With the space being limited, the two bodies were intertwined into one as they could feel the temperature on each other''s skin.

    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was at her limit as her body was starting to twitch a little.

    To speed things up, Xiaoyun''s hand started playing with Leyan''s breast again to stimulate her ev more.

    "Stop¡ª¡ªthis is too much at once¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The short break to talk was quickly interrupted as Xiaoyun kissed Leyan again, and this time, his tongue started aggressively going after hers as they began exchanging saliva.

    "Hm! I''m cumming!"

    Leyan finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun as she couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    With the sudd tightness inside Leyan''s vagina, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it in either as he released his hot sem deep inside her.

    "Hm! Can you give me a break for a second? Wait¡ª¡ªHm! I''m cumming again!"

    Leyan instantly climaxed again as Xiaoyun was still moving inside her despite both of them already climaxed once.

    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t climax as he held it in and continue moving again.

    Leyan couldn''t help but to climax again and again as Xiaoyun continue moving inside her.

    "Stop! I really mean it¡ª¡ªWait, don''t stop! Keep going!"

    Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun to move again as she was on the edge of climax for the third time, but she was too tired to move on her own.

    "Hm¡ª¡ªIt''s feel so good!¡ª¡ªI''m t-think I''m cumming again!"

    ---

    As Leyan''s body wt through climax on top of climax in a rapid succession, her sexual urges was completely satisfied.

    But Xiaoyun kept going inside her as he was still unsatisfied as he only ejaculated once.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally ejaculated again inside Leyan''s vagina as it once again filled up by his hot sem.

    "Whew, that was so satisfying"

    Xiaoyun slowly pulled out Leyan as he pulled the blanket back down to their chest..

    "You idiot... I almost passed out from that. Why didn''t you stop wh I told you so?"

    Leyan gtly punched Xiaoyun on the side as a protest as he puts her back down to the bed.

    "Your moaning sound is just too sexy for me to stop. I just couldn''t help it."

    "Hmph! Whatever. I''m going to sleep now."

    As Leyan turned a to face away from Xiaoyun, she suddly felt something ter inside her again.

    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm! That''s the wrong one!¡ª¡ªHm!"

 Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Yuqis shyness (R-18)

    An hour later...

    Just as moonlight began shining through the window onto Yongyi''s sleeping face next to the window, Leyan was already deep asleep on the bed.

    The big smile on her face was an indication of how satisfied she was. Her tire body was still full of evidce that Xiaoyun had left behind.

    She was simply too tired from climaxing so much that she didn''t ev bother taking a shower to clean it up.

    But Xiaoyun was still unsatisfied as he was still too pt up to sleep. It was simply not ough for him, as it had be building up for an tire week.

    Slowly, his lower body began controlling his mind as he slowly got up from the bed and left the room.

    "I can''t do this to Leyan again. She''s already passed out... But it''s already one."

    After standing in the hallway for a short momt, his legs instinctively walked towards Yuqi''s door.

    After a gtle knock at the door, Xiaoyun waited for a response.

    But it never came, so Xiaoyun slowly turned the doorknob, only to find it unlocked.

    As he walked inside the room, he saw Lianrong sleeping peacefully with a smile on her face as she rested in her crib.

    "Yuqi, you awake?"

    Hearing no response, Xiaoyun moved a little closer, only to find Yuqi''s steady breathing pattern indicating that she was already asleep.

    Suddly, Yuqi''s blanket moved down to her chest as her arm unconsciously readjusted a little.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Yuqi was only wearing a tank top with nothing underneath, with a little pink tip pointing through it.

    Something in Xiaoyun''s head snaps as he lifts the blanket completely down, revealing Yuqi''s tire body for him to see.

    Just as he expected, she was only wearing shorts underneath, perfectly showing off her long legs combined with her plumpy thighs from lack of exercise.

    With a gtle brush from her legs up to her thighs, Yuqi finally wakes up from the touch.

    "Hm? W-Wait, w-who''s there? Why are you touching my legs?"

    Yuqi quickly moved with her back against the wall as her frighted voice echoed in the room.

    "Shhh, we don''t want to wake up Lianrong, okay? It''s me, Xiaoyun.."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s voice coming out from the dark, Yuqi let out a sigh of relief.

    "Don''t touch me like that wh I''m asleep... Why are you here so late?" Yuqi asked curiously as she noticed it was already one-t.

    "I want to do it now," Xiaoyun confessed without any hesitation.

    "Just go do it with mom. I''m too sleepy for this."

    As Yuqi pulled her blanket and lay back down, Xiaoyun suddly rushed inside her blanket.

    "What are you doing? Ugh, your legs are so cold."

    Yuqi kicks Xiaoyun''s leg away as their skin touches.

    "Leyan, she... passed out."

    Yuqi froze for a second, th quickly responded.

    "I still have work tomorrow. I don''t mind you sleeping on my bed, but we''re not doing anything."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, th nodded in agreemt.

    As the two lay down on the bed, Yuqi was facing away from Xiaoyun, leaving her back completely exposed to Xiaoyun, who was facing directly against it.

    Suddly, Xiaoyun moves forward to wrap his arm a Yuqi''s chest.

    "Stop messing¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s cheating¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Seeing Yuqi suddly start moaning out loud, Xiaoyun quickly kissed her on the lips to stop her from waking up Lianrong.

    "Hm! Stop! I''m too s-ssitive there¡ª¡ª"

    Despite Xiaoyun massaging Yuqi''s breast and playing with the tip, he couldn''t hold it any longer, as he had be teased since the beginning.

    Feeling the hot sem being directly dumped inside her vagina, Yuqi knew she had won.

    "Look like I-I won today," Yuqi smirked as she clched her fist to hold on.

    "You got me. I lost... What''s your wish?"

    "I want you to make me cum until I pass out..."

    Yuqi''s face immediately started blushing as soon as she finished talking.

    "Wait, what? Can you say it again?"

    Xiaoyun asked despite hearing Yuqi''s words loud and clear, but he wanted to see her say it again.

    "Shut up. Do it before I take it back."

    Yuqi shyly rests on top of Xiaoyun''s chest as she draws a circle on it.

    "On it, my precious darling."

    Xiaoyun flips Yuqi back down to be at the top, th immediately starts two.

    ---

    By the time they were done, it was already two-twty

    Yuqi was completely passed out on the bed after Xiaoyun made her climax three times in a row without any breaks.

    Although almost her tire body was filled with Xiaoyun''s mark, just like Leyan, her thighs were almost completely red from Xiaoyun hitting it to make her climax ev harder.

    "Fuck... Why can''t I control this at all."

    Xiaoyun was still unable to fall asleep despite already ejaculating inside Yuqi several times.

    To add salt to the injury, he was ev more awake than ever despite him already making two of them pass out completely.

    After pulling Yuqi''s blanket up, Xiaoyun quickly left the room and headed back out in the hallway.

    As he stood in the hallway, he had four more choices.

    "I shouldn''t wake up Nami. She''s already in her second trimester... Yueyue, Wuli, Shuli or Tianci?"

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun wt over to Yueyue''s door.

    To his surprise, wh he knocked on the door, Yueyue actually oped it for him.

    "Why are you up so late for?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    Xiaoyun stood still and didn''t respond.

    "Hello? You there?"

    Yueyue looked confused as she waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun to get his atttion, which finally made him snap back.

    "Yeah, I''m here... Yueyue, wh did you start sleeping naked?"

    Xiaoyun finally asked the question that made him freeze in the first place as his eyes were glued on Yueyue''s naked body.

    "Oh shit. I completely forgot about that. Wait, let me go get some clothes¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun grabbed her by the arm and pushed her inside.

 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Yueyues jealousy (R-18)

    As Yueyue landed on the bed, Xiaoyun was right on top of her.

    "W-What are you doing?"

    "What do you think?"

    As Xiaoyun began taking off his pants, Yueyue''s face was blushing more and more red.

    "Qiaolan is right there," Yueyue whispered as she pushed him back to the side.

    "They are too deep asleep to wake up. Yongyi and Lianrong were the same thing earlier."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue''s guard began to lower a little.

    "Come on. You want to do it, right?" Xiaoyun whispered as he slowly moved his hand onto Yueyue''s thighs.

    "I do... but I don''t want to do it in front of Qiaolan."

    "We can just do this th."

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled up the blanket and covered both of them underneath it, just like he had done earlier with Yuqi.

    "Now Qiaolan can''t see us at all. I''m going to continue, okay?"

    Yueyue blushed a little as she nodded in agreemt, giving him the signal to continue.

    As Xiaoyun brushed his hand over Yueyue''s trance, he noticed it was already wet.

    "Yueyue, you wer''t asleep wh I came in... What were you doing staying up this late?"

    Despite Yueyue staying silt and looking down in embarrassmt, it fully confirms Xiaoyun''s guess.

    "If you really want it. Just ask next time, okay? Just because I''m busy doesn''t mean I can''t make time."

    "But Mom said you were busy¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted her.

    "You can ask her again tomorrow, and she''ll give you a completely differt answer..."

    Slowly, Xiaoyun got back on top of her as Yueyue got a little confused about what he meant by it.

    "Why would she¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yueyue almost let out a moan out loud as Xiaoyun''s cock was finally inside her vagina.

    "Shhh, you don''t want to wake up Qiaolan, right?"

    As Xiaoyun began moving inside her, Yueyue held her mouth with her hands.

    With every move, the blanket that was on top of the two was beginning to slide back down to their chest.

    "Yueyue, can you relax a bit?" Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue''s leg was so tightly closed that he couldn''t put more than halfway in.

    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t help it, okay? There''s just not ough space."

    Seeing Yueyue unable to cooperate, Xiaoyun suddly pulled out and lifted Yueyue into the air.

    "What are you doing? Let me down! Q-Qiaolan can see everything!"

    Yueyue panicked as Xiaoyun grabbed both of her legs and spread them out into an M shape, th shoved his cock back inside her.

    "Shh, she''s still asleep. You''re talking too loud."

    Although Yueyue immediately wt quiet again, her body was telling Xiaoyun that she was ev more turned on than earlier.

    With every push, he could feel Yueyue getting closer and closer to climax as her inside was tighting up again.

    With her leg being completely separate, his cock was able to move inside it, and ev much deeper than before.

    "Hm! I''m doing this every day. I don''t care if you''re tired every day." Yueyue whispered as she collapsed on top of Xiaoyun''s chest.

    "That''s what you should have done in the first place. You''ll think too much for me." Xiaoyun murmured as she slowly started moving her hips.

    "We''re just trying to be modest... Besides, you''re the man. You should be the one asking us." Yueyue argued back as she was already reaching climax soon.

    "Who said woman can''t be the one asking first? Wh did Mrs.Yueyue think so backward?" Xiaoyun jokingly replied as he began to move his hip against hers.

    "Shut up¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou know what I mean."

    With few more push, Yueyue climaxed again as Xiaoyun was nowhere near this time.

    "Ugh, how are you still not finished?" Yueyue complained as she could feel his erect cock still inside her.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t respond as he started three right away.

    "Wait, give me a break¡ª¡ª"

    ---

    By the time Xiaoyun was done with Yueyue, she was once again passed out like the other two before her.

    But Xiaoyun once again couldn''t sleep still as he still felt unsatisfied.

    And especially after hearing Yueyue pointing out how they feel jealous, Xiaoyun realized he was going to need to go to every single one of them to make them feel ev.

    Or else they would tell on each other and feel left out, as he could already imagine it happing at the breakfast table.

    "I should leave Nami last th... So Wuli and Shuli next."

    As he stood in the doorway, he gtly knocked on the door first.

    To his expectation, the two were already deep asleep as he oped the door to check inside.

    Slowly, he lifted the blanket down to their legs.

    "How long has they be pregnant? They are still in the first trimester, right?

    Maybe I should assign Wuli back to defse duty or have her work alongside Shuli?"

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he noticed a small bump on both of their belly.

    "Hey, you two awake?" Xiaoyun asked as he got in betwe the two of them.

    Both of them oped their eyes at the same time as if they wer''t asleep at all.

    "Hm? Why are you waking us up at two?" Wuli asked first.

    "Yeah, it''s already two-thirty... We still have work tomorrow." Shuli rubbed her eyes as she replied.

    "Fine, let''s just sleep th."

    Seeing Xiaoyun actually agreeing with them and tucking himself underneath the blanket, the two were a little surprised.

    Before they could ask any questions, Xiaoyun quickly closed his eyes and started pretding he had fall asleep.

    With his eyes closed and a steady breathing pattern, the two realized Xiaoyun might actually be asleep.

    "What the hell is this for? Shuli, you asleep?"

    "Not yet... Wuli, do you know what''s wrong with him?"

    "I don''t know..."

    As the two sat back up from the bed, they both couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was trying to do.

    But the two both noticed something pointing the blanket up, which so happed to be right at where Xiaoyun''s crotch was located.

    Although the two looked at each other for a second, they knew exactly what the other wanted to do.

 Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Wulis and Shulis prank (R-18)

    "Wake up, stop pretding to be asleep. We ar''t idiots, you know."

    Despite Wuli shaking Xiaoyun from the left, his eyes remained closed with no sign of waking up.

    "If you ar''t going to wake up and explain yourself, we''re going to kick you out of bed." Shuli threated as she began shaking Xiaoyun from the right side.

    But still, his eyes were closed. Combined with his steady sleep pattern, the two started to realize he might actually have fall asleep.

    "Wuli... Should we just sleep? He''s not waking up."

    "No, he interrupted us... We were so close to letting it out earlier. He''s going to take responsibility no matter what."

    Both of their faces blushed as they thought back to earlier before Xiaoyun came inside the room.

    ---

    A few hours earlier...

    "Shuli, wh was the last time we did it?" Wuli asked as she and Shuli had just come back from taking a shower.

    "Did what?" Shuli curiously asked as she removed her hairclip at the desk.

    "You know what I mean."

    As Wuli lay down on the bed, Shuli wt over to turn off the light.

    "If you want to do it that bad, why don''t you just ask him?" Shuli asked as she lay down next to Wuli.

    "Leyan said he''s busy... I had se him working almost every day, walking in and out of the warehouse every morning, th going to the command cter every day, and ev to Yuqi''s office right after that.

    I don''t want to sound like a thirsty woman... work in the town is more important for every one of us in the town." Wuli pointed out.

    "Th go to sleep if you don''t want to ask. I''m not going to ask it for you... Besides, it has only be a week."

    Shuli replied with a hint of irritability in her voice, almost as if she was jealous of Wuli caring for Xiaoyun so much.

    "But I can''t... Shuli, how are you holding on still? You don''t want to do it at all?" Wuli asked

    "I''m already tired from working every day. Why would I want to do it? I just want to go to sleep now, okay?"

    "I have work too..." Wuli murmured to herself.

    Ssing Shuli wanting to go to sleep, Wuli shut her mouth and closed her eyes.

    But as she lay down on the bed, the urges were only getting stronger and stronger, as her body craved for something to fill the emptiness inside.

    "Shuli... are you asleep?"

    "Not yet. What do you want?"

    "I was thinking, can you... Nevermind."

    Wuli''s face was blushing red as she changed her mind at the last second.

    "Don''t call me up again. I still have work tomorrow."

    As Shuli rolled over to the other side, Wuli turned over to the other side as well, facing away from her.

    Slowly, Wuli moved her hands down, first below her pajama, th below her panties.

    With a small flick, her finger was now rubbing against her clitoris, as her left hand was underneath her bra and playing with the tips.

    "Hm!"

    Wuli quickly covered her mouth with the blanket to block the moaning sound, but it was very obvious to Shuli that she was touching herself again.

    With the two back down on the bed, they soon fell asleep.

    ---

    "Wuli, you there?"

    Shuli waved her hands in front of Wuli''s face as she noticed Wuli seemed a little zoned out.

    "Yeah, I''m here... what should we do with him?" Wuli asked as she snapped back to reality.

    "Since we wer''t satisfied earlier... And he''s not responding and still pretding to be asleep on purpose. Let''s cheat on him in front of his face."

    Shuli replied out loud as if she wanted Xiaoyun to hear it.

    "Wait, what do you mean by that?"

    Wuli suddly had a bad feeling as Shuli almost sounded like a completely differt person from earlier, much braver and op than the usual Shuli.

    "Earlier, you wanted to ask me to jerk you off, right? Let me help you right now."

    Shuli purposely stepped on top of Xiaoyun''s leg as she got over to Wuli''s side.

    "N-No, I don''t think this is a good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Wuli let out a moan as it travels into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    "Xiaoyun, wake up. Your wife is being assaulted by her own sister."

    "Shuli, stop, it''s not funny¡ª¡ªHm! I really mean it."

    Wuli''s voice started moaning louder and louder, but a sweat fell down his forehead as Xiaoyun remained asleep.

    "Shuli... I really mean it¡ª¡ªHm! I''m cumming!"

    Wuli moaned out her climax as she purposely kicked Xiaoyun on the leg.

    "Look, another woman just made your wife cum. Are you just going to lie there still¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Shuli could finish, she suddly let out a small moaning sound.

    "You think playing with my feelings like that is funny? You''re going to regret this."

    As soon as Wuli finished talking, Shuli''s moaning sound echoed in the room as if Wuli was repeating what Shuli had done to her right back at her.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m sorry, I-I didn''t mean to touch you. W-Wait, don''t kiss me¡ª¡ª"

    The sound of kissing traveled into Xiaoyun''s ear as the moaning sound was completely gone.

    But the sound quickly ded as Shuli''s moaning sound resumed.

    "W-Wait, s-stop, I-I''m at my limit! I''m cumming!"

    As Shuli let out her climax sound, Xiaoyun finally stopped acting and flipped the blanket to the side.

    "You two¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun was completely stunned as the two were just sitting on the bed with their pajama still fully on, with no trace of climax or anything.

    "Ha, got you."

    Both of them laughed as Xiaoyun held up a confused face.

    "Finally, you are awake. Did you joy our show?" Wuli smirked as she looked toward Xiaoyun.

    "And did you really think we''re touching each other to fulfill your fetish?" Shuli smirked as she looked toward Xiaoyun as well.

    "I... I was just curious how you two would react. I never thought or imagine you two touching each other."

 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Wulis and Shulis lure (R-18)

    Despite Xiaoyun''s response, both of them knew Xiaoyun was just making an excuse.

    "Sure, but it seems someone''s pants can''t hide the fact that he got hard hearing his wife making out with each other."

    As they moved their hand onto Xiaoyun''s crotch, he couldn''t help but blush red from embarrassment.

    "I always hear that some men love watching lesbian porn... I guess it looks like our husband is just a hopeless pervert."

    Wuli whispered as she sat next to Xiaoyun on the left.

    "Now, does our husband want to see it in action?"

    Shuli whispered as she sat next to Xiaoyun on the right.

    With the two both on either side, they both took down Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear at once.

    "I... I do."

    Xiaoyun looked down in shame as the thought of seeing his own twin wives making out was oddly exciting to him, as shown by his fully erected cock to the both of them.

    "Too bad. Why would we¡ª¡ª"

    Before Wuli could finish talking, Shuli suddenly lightly kissed her on the lips right before Xiaoyun.

    "W-What..."

    Wuli''s brain completely froze as she didn''t expect Shuli to kiss her out of nowhere.

    "It''s not like we haven''t kissed each other before... Xiaoyun, what do you want us to do next?"

    Shuli looked over to Xiaoyun as if she was asking him what he wanted to see from them.

    "Can you two... touch each other?"

    Xiaoyun nervously asked as he waited for Shuli to reject his proposal.

    "Shuli, you can''t be serious. Why are you doing this for him?" Wuli asked in confusion as Shuli moved closer.

    Shuli whispered something into Wuli''s ear, and both of their faces blushed as they separated.

    "You sure w-we should do this?" Wuli nervously asked as she looked toward Shuli.

    "It''s the only advantage we have over the others," Shuli argued.

    "What are you two talking about?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt a little left out.

    "Nothing... So you sure you want to see us do it to each other?" Shuli asked just to make sure.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as the two had never agreed to it in the past.

    Even though he hinted many times in the past at the two to do whatever they wanted together, the most intimate thing they would do was share his cum by kissing each other through the lips.

    "You really are hopeless..."

    The two looked at each other for a second, then began unbuttoning each other''s pajamas.

    Next, they helped each other unclip each other''s bras and pulled the panties down right in front of Xiaoyun.

    "We''re sisters, right?" Shuli suddenly asked as the two sat across from each other naked.

    "Yeah..." Wuli softly replied.

    As the two sat across from each other naked, none of them made a move until Shuli spoke up again.

    "I-I can''t do this. I''m married to you, not her... Even if I love her in the past, she''s my sister now."

    "Yeah... It just doesn''t feel right. My brain just feels guilty... Anything more just feels wrong."

    Seeing the two sitting there, Xiaoyun finally decided to move closer to them.

    "Shuli you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Wuli could feel her vagina finally being filled by Xiaoyun''s cock as it began getting hard again.

    "My older sister, you can take first¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Shuli was about to get down, Xiaoyun suddenly held her back, grabbed Shuli''s bottom, and moved it back.

    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Shuli could feel Xiaoyun''s tongue licking around her clitoris, then into her vagina as she collapsed onto Xiaoyun''s abs from pleasure.

    "Shuli, you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªokay?" Wuli asked as she was already on the edge of climax again.

    "I''m okay. I just didn''t expect him to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdo that." Shuli replied as she was on the edge of climax as well.

    "Shuli, d-do you regret marrying him?" Wuli suddenly asked.

    "No, why would I?" Shuli asked back in confusion, as she didn''t understand why Wuli would ask it right now.

    "I don''t know, I just feel like asking it."

    Soon, the two reached climax again as they both moaned out at the same time.

    "I''m cumming!"

    With a splash on the face, Xiaoyun''s face was completely wet from Shuli''s cum, with Wuli panting heavily as she pulled herself out.

    "S-Sorry, are you okay?"

    Shuli quickly moved to the side as she realized she had accidentally almost suffocated by sitting directly on top of his face when she climaxed.

    "I''m fine."

    Xiaoyun wiped his face with a tissue as Wuli lifted Shuli into the air.

    "It''s your turn now¡ª¡ª"

    Before Wuli could put Shuli back down, Xiaoyun suddenly held Wuli up and moved her onto his chest.

    "Hm!"

    Both let out a moan as their situation completely switched, with Xiaoyun licking Wuli''s clitoris while his cock is inside Shuli''s vagina.

    And soon enough, both of them climaxed again as Xiaoyun''s face was now covered in Wuli''s cum.

    This time, Wuli apologized the same way as Shuli as he wiped his face again with a tissue.

    With the two already climaxing three times, they both looked down at Xiaoyun''s cock, which had only climaxed once from the start.

    Both of them looked at each other for a second. Then both lowered their heads and started licking the cock with their tongue.

    "Let me handle this." Wuli tried to push Shuli to the side.

    "No, you go handle that." Shuli pushed back as she stood firm.

    Seeing the two fighting over his cock, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but ejaculate right on their face as they both opened their mouth to accept it.

    Their mouth was only able to catch some of it, with most of them landing on their face.

    "Let me help you clean it."

    Wuli started licking the semen off of Shuli''s face, which shocked Shuli as Wuli usually only did it after she did it for her.

    After both of their faces were clean, they both looked toward Xiaoyun.

    "Another round?"

    Both of them asked at the same time as they looked down at Xiaoyun''s already erected cock.

 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Tiancis report (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun was done with Wuli and Shuli, it was already Five in the morning.

    Seeing the two hugging each other as they fell asleep with a satisfied face made him feel much more accomplished than usual.

    "Now, last one... Where does Tianci sleep now?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized Tianci had moved out of the guest room and moved next to Nami''s room.

    After knocking on the door and hearing no response, Xiaoyun opened it and walked inside.

    To his surprise, Tianci was sitting at her desk with headphones on as she held a book in her hand.

    As he stood behind her, he could see the book she was reading was full of words that he had never seen before.

    "Tianci, what are you reading?" Xiaoyun asked as he tapped her on the shoulder.

    "Ah! Why did you make any sound? You scared me."

    Tianci quickly closed the book as she turned over to Xiaoyun.

    "I mean, the door sound was pretty loud... Besides, you''re wearing headphones." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Oh, right..."

    "Anyway, why are you staying so late reading a book?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s just some research that Leyan gave me to read... I think she got it from the hospital."

    "Hospital? When did they have research there?"

    "It''s from Doctor Li. All the example data here has your name on it, so you''re the one who authorized it."

    "Me? When did I do that... oh wait, what date is the data on?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly remembers back when he got injured on a mission and how a doctor requested to draw blood from him.

    "The oldest one was about a year ago. And the most recent is a month ago." Tianci replied.

    "Right... Anyway, what''s inside the data?"

    "Well, it''s mostly about the potential resistance and delay for someone from turning into a zombie... From this data point here and the gene breakdown¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait, wait, you don''t have to explain the details. Just tell me the result."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Tianci before she could go too deep in depth.

    "Well, it has a partial effect in animal studies. But since he can''t test it on humans, there''s no data on that." Tianci explained.

    "How good is the partial effect?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "About one in ten animals survived, and the blood was able to help resist the virus before they died from a blood clot, stroke, or heart attack."

    "Wait, the experiment is with my blood, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he suddenly realized something.

    Tianci froze in the spot as she realized the same thing that Xiaoyun was thinking of.

    "Tianci... you don''t feel anything different, right?"

    "Of course, I don''t feel anything different. Also, I''m pretty sure your blood is not very effective on humans as an Antidote against the virus."

    "Why not?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Because it needs to match your exact blood type to avoid rejection, then it would require almost a blood transfusion for that entire organ that is bitten, which assumes that it hasn''t spread through their entire body.

    Which in itself requires almost perfect timing and only has a low chance of working, since the blood itself doesn''t remove the virus directly, rather it neutralizes¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, so it just doesn''t work. Is that what you are saying?"

    "You already done all of them?" The alternate Tianci curiously asked as she took back control.

    Xiaoyun shyly looked down to the side, which told Tianci everything she needed to know.

    "Look like a week was the most they could hold on¡ª¡ª"

    Before alternate Tianci could finish, her eyes suddenly changed color as they shifted golden again.

    "Tianci? You there?"

    Xiaoyun waved his hand in front of Tianci as she froze in the spot.

    "Yeah, we''re here..."

    Tianci resumed back to moving as both of their voices merged again, indicating they were both controlling the body.

    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Tianci''s mouth froze again as if her mind couldn''t agree on what to say together.

    But the moaning sound didn''t stop at all as Xiaoyun flipped Tianci over to go at his own pace.

    As Xiaoyun continued shoving his cock inside Tianci''s vagina, he could feel her starting to tighten up as if she was about to climax.

    "I-I''m about to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore!"

    Hearing their merged voice moan out at the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel even more excited as it felt like he was having sex with two people at once.

    After a long final push, they finally climaxed together as he filled up her vagina with his hot semen inside.

    "W-Wait, give us a break¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before they could finish talking, Xiaoyun shoved his cock again inside her vagina as he began round two.

    "I-I''m still too sensitive¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming again!"

    After Tianci climaxed twice in a row, Xiaoyun stopped to let her catch a break.

    "W-Wait, don''t stop... I-I want to be able to sleep. Can you fuck me until I pass out?"

    Hearing the alternate Tianci''s request, Xiaoyun instantly began round three as he lifted her body into the air.

    "Hm! Yes! I love it! I''m going to get addicted to doing this every day! I-I''m never hold back!"

    Hearing the two Tianci agreeing to say it out loud, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.

    "I''m cumming! We love you!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun was done, Tianci was already asleep on the bed.

    It was the first time the alternate Tianci managed to fall asleep, as her ability had always forced her to stay awake, with the normal Tianci being the one who typically slept on her own.

    Although both of them are now asleep, they are not made equal.

    The normal Tianci was forced to endure over ten climaxes and be ejaculated inside three times in a row along with the alternate Tianci since they shared the same body.

    "Shit... I forgot to wear protection for her... It should be fine, right?"

    He remembered that a few days ago, Leyan had brought her to see a specialist, with the report being that Tianci had a fully functional womb and ovaries that were now producing eggs again along with her periods.

    "I mean, she said she wants a baby like the rest of them anyway... I''m just fulfilling her wish."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he tucked Tianci under the blanket and put his clothes back on.

    After making sure Tianci wasn''t going to roll down over the bed, Xiaoyun left the room to go to the hallway again.

 Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Namis morning (R-18)

    "It''s already six-thirty? Should I really wake her up?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he stood in front of Nami''s room.

    Just as Xiaoyun made the decision and was about to head back to Leyan''s room, the door suddenly opened.

    To his shock, there was vomit all over Nami''s pajama, and she could barely stand still by the door.

    Xiaoyun immediately carried Nami over to the restroom.

    ---

    "Ugh, this morning sickness is killing me..." Nami complained as her head remained still above the toilet.

    "If you want, I can get medication for you."

    Xiaoyun carried a cup of water to her mouth as she took a sip of it.

    "Did mom and those two use medication when they have morning sickness?" Nami asked as she sat back up.

    "No, but everyone''s body is different... Sweetie, it''s not a competition. You don''t have to compare yourself to them."

    Xiaoyun tried to convince Nami, only to fail as she shook her head in response.

    "I''m fine. I don''t need it... Can you go clean up my bed? I think I threw up there as well."

    Seeing Nami looking much better, Xiaoyun didn''t ask her again.

    "Okay, I''ll go clean that up. Just call my name if you need anything."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finally threw all the blankets to the washing machine and put brand new ones onto the bed, Nami was out of the restroom.

    Her hair was all wet, with brand new clothes on, indicating she had taken a shower already.

    "You feeling much better now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he created a brand new pillow for her bed.

    "Yeah... Thank you..."

    "No problem. Don''t worry about it. Just make sure you get plenty of rest, okay?"

    Just as Xiaoyun turned around, Nami suddenly rushed into his arm and hugged him.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he gently patted her on the head.

    "I don''t know why... I just want to hug you."

    "You can hug me as long as you want."

    As the two hugged for a bit, Nami suddenly started sniffing around his belly.

    "Hm?"

    "Who did you have sex earlier?" Nami asked as she took a step back.

    "Um..."

    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t expect Nami to ask this question out of nowhere.

    "Come on, just tell me. I won''t get mad." Nami tiptoed as she stared up at Xiaoyun''s face with an innocent look.

    "I... I did it with all of them."

    Nami curiously asked as she started using her other hand to tease around the glans.

    "I..."

    Xiaoyun sat in silence as he didn''t want to admit seeing Nami being so helpless earlier was turning him on.

    "Is it because you want to teach your cute little sister some manner?" Nami curiously asked.

    "N-No, I was just hard from looking at your beauty." Xiaoyun quickly shifted the topic to hide his embarrassment.

    "Uh-huh, I''m totally more beautiful than compared to Mom... you were turned on because I was very vulnerable earlier, wasn''t it?"

    As Xiaoyun quickly shook his head in denial, Nami suddenly squeezed his cock a little.

    "You don''t have to lie, babe... I know what advantages I have over those big-boobs bimbos."

    Hearing Nami''s response, Xiaoyun''s face blushed even more red from embarrassment.

    "You know, I had been thinking... If you took in Lily, I wouldn''t mind it that much anymore. As long as you don''t make her pregnant and hurt her, you can do whatever you want with her."

    Xiaoyun''s brain completely froze for a second until Nami suddenly moved her mouth onto his erect cock.

    "She''s going to experience¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªsex one way or another¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªmight as well give it to her big brother that she loves so much anyway..."

    Hearing the watery sound from Nami''s mouth on top of the warm flesh surrounding his cock, Xiaoyun was getting close to his limit.

    "Why are you suggesting this? I don''t have any intention with her."

    Xiaoyun quickly added the last part as he felt it was a bait question.

    "Well, her birthday is coming up... She''s about to enter high school, and I feel like it''s about time."

    "But isn''t she a little too young? And aren''t you the one that always asks me to stay away from her?"

    Xiaoyun asked, as he already felt slightly immoral to have sex with Nami even though they only had a year gap between them.

    "So what? People have sex early in the medieval ages¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªBesides, everyone I knew already lost their virginity at high school or even back in middle school."

    "That''s different... Also, Leyan and Wuli are going to kill me if I ever accept it. Not to mention, all of them would be disappointed in me... And why would she want to do it with me out of all people?"

    "She already confessed to you. Are you blind, or are you just acting stupid?"

    Nami paused for a second as she looked back at Xiaoyun''s face.

    "I... I just don''t think it''s a good idea. Uni students shouldn''t be doing it with a high schooler."

    "So? I''m a high schooler. Lily is also a high schooler... She should be allowed to enjoy sex like everyone else."

    Nami pointed out as she began using her tongue to pull his foreskin back even more.

    "No. Don''t try to twist it. If it weren''t for this virus outbreak, you would have been at Uni already, just like me¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªAnd also, why are you saying it like I''m preventing her from having sex?"

    Xiaoyun groaned out a little as the sensation from her blowjob was making it hard for him to think.

    "What do you think? She''s been at this house for almost two years now. She has seen all of us naked and even saw¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªyour dick. Do you really think she can marry someone else?"

    Nami pointed out as she began to speed up with her mouth up and down onto his cock.

    "So, from your logic, if a woman watches porn or walks into someone in the bedroom masturbating, they have to¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªmarry that person?" Xiaoyun fired back at the massive loophole in Nami''s logic.

    "No¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªAre you willing to let her go then? Next to some men that could use her to get information on you?"

 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Namis concern (R-18)

    "I-I..."

    Xiaoyun froze again as he couldn''t tell Nami an exact answer.

    The old Xiaoyun would have been perfectly fine letting Lily go.

    But after all the things he had gone through, it was too much of a risk that could endanger not just his safety but everyone that he loved.

    "You don''t have to answer the question right now... But just remember, the longer you wait, the more Lily is hurt and loses all the time that could have gone somewhere else."

    Just as Nami finished talking, something suddenly popped into Xiaoyun''s head.

    It was the same thing, him being indecisive and avoiding confrontation, just like his relationship with Tianci in the past.

    But his mind quickly shifted back to the moment as Nami forced his cock deep inside her throat, making the tight fleshy feeling even more intense.

    "Nami, I''m at my limit!" Xiaoyun warned as he could feel he couldn''t hold it any longer.

    But to his surprise, Nami didn''t attempt to pull back a little at all.

    Instead, she opted to push herself even harder as Xiaoyun could see her face all stretched out around her lips to surround his entire cock with her mouth.

    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun groaned.

    Within seconds, Nami could feel a burning sensation as the hot semen directly sprayed onto her throat.

    Soon enough, it started to fill up her throat, forcing her to pull back as it filled up inside her mouth next.

    "Gulp¡ª¡ªWhew, that was close, almost got spilled on the bed... Wait, I thought you had already done it with them. How do you still have so much pent-up?"

    Nami curiously asked as she made a loud gulping sound, swallowing down all the semen inside her mouth.

    "I don''t know. It''s just that my body is storing all the pent-up energy and just releasing all of it in a single day."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to zip up his pants, Nami suddenly pulled his pants back down completely.

    "Nami?"

    "I want to do it... Please. I feel so empty inside. I can''t hold it anymore."

    Nami looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with her typical innocent look once again as she pleaded with him.

    "You sure your body can handle this?" Xiaoyun asked as he still felt Nami was still sick from the morning sickness earlier.

    "I feel better than ever... Especially after drinking that... semen."

    Nami murmured the last part quietly to the point that only she could hear it.

    "What?"

    "Nothing. Let me take charge¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami could finish talking and get on top of him, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her and created another pillow to put below her back.

    "I''ll take charge. I know how to make this more comfortable for you, okay?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Nami didn''t object to it and just opened her arms wide to let him do whatever.

    After putting two pillows behind her head and legs, Xiaoyun gently pulled down Nami''s pajama and panties.

    "I guess you''re right... But how do you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªknow that?"

    Nami resumed moving again as her anger dissipated.

    "Because you weren''t wearing a bra the past few days... I-I think I''m at my limit soon."

    "Me too! I''m about to cum!"

    As Nami rode on his cock faster and faster, she couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed first.

    "I''m cumming!"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it either and let out a groaning sound as he ejaculated his hot semen deep inside her vagina.

    As the two calmed back down on the bed, Nami suddenly turned over to Xiaoyun.

    "Another round? Please... I want your cock to fill me up again."

    Hearing Nami''s plead with her innocent face begging, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but accept it.

    "Fine, but no more after this."

    ---

    By the time Xiaoyun was done with Nami, it was already seven in the morning.

    Nami somehow was much more enduring than he expected as she only fell, got too tired, and fell asleep after he made her climax six times in a row while ejaculating inside her three times.

    But just as he was about to leave the room, the door was suddenly opened.

    "Nami, did you take the medication... honey, what did you do to her?"

    Leyan quickly noticed the naked Nami had semen all over her body, with almost every part of her body being used as some semen still leaked out of both entrances below.

    "You said all of them wanted to do it. So I did it."

    Xiaoyun replied with a straight face as he didn''t think of any excuses.

    "No wonder why you were missing on the bed... Anyway, good job on that... I really messed up saying you''re busy, haven''t I?" Leyan asked as she got a little curious.

    "I think so... All of them were doing it until they passed out. We probably should go back to doing it every day."

    "Yeah, that''s probably for the better... Anyway, can you clean up Nami''s bed again? I''ll go clean her up."

    Leyan lifted the naked, asleep Nami in her arm out of the room as Xiaoyun started taking off the bedsheet.

    ---

    Just as he was finished taking all the dirty items into a basket, he noticed almost all of the washing machine was already running.

    All of them were bedsheets and dirty clothes, from Yuqi''s to Yueyue''s to Shuli''s and Wuli''s. Even Leyan''s and Tianci''s were inside.

    "They''re already awake? Wait, are they all in the shower right now with Leyan and Nami, then?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he loaded the dirty items into the last washing machine.

    After taking his clothes off and putting them in, he quickly created a towel and turned it on.

    "I should probably go take a shower... I sweated so much from tonight..."

    As he walked out of the laundry room and into the garage, he suddenly heard multiple crying sounds coming from the living room.

 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Lectures and Villages

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the living room.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lianrong and Qiaolan were both crying on the floor, with Yongyi sitting right in front of them, holding his toy car.

    "Okay, okay. Daddy is here. Tell Daddy what happens, okay?"

    Xiaoyun lifted the two in his arms as he gently swung and rocked them back and forth.

    Slowly, their crying stopped as they calmed back down.

    "So what happened? Did something break or something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he gently put the two back down.

    Both of them pointed at their toy car on the ground, which had no wheels.

    "Where did the wheel go?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Both of them shook their head at the same time.

    "Let me look for it..."

    After looking for a minute, he finally found it right below the sofa.

    "How did it end up here? Did you guys take off the wheel on purpose?"

    Both of them instantly pointed toward Yongyi, who looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face.

    "Yongyi, did you take the wheels off?" Xiaoyun questioned as he put the wheels back onto the two toy cars.

    Yongyi nodded in agreement.

    "Why?"

    "I-I win!"

    "Win what?"

    Yongyi looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with a confused look, as if he expected Xiaoyun to understand it.

    "Okay. Let me guess, you guys are racing with the toy car, right?"

    As Xiaoyun moved both of the toy cars on the ground, both of the girls clapped their hands in excitement.

    "Yongyi, you don''t win by taking other people''s wheel, okay? You win by having your car be faster than others."

    Qiaolan excitedly cheered as Lianrong looked disappointed when Xiaoyun moved Qiaolan''s car in front of Lianrong.

    With a switch, Lianrong was cheering next as her car was back at the front.

    As Xiaoyun handed the car back to two girls, he forced Yongyi to open his hand and took his car away.

    Yongyi looked up at Xiaoyun with a confused face until Xiaoyun took off the wheel and handed the car back.

    "If you are going to make something unenjoyable for someone, you better expect them to do the same to you."

    Yongyi tried to move the car, only to have it swirling left and right.

    "Now, do you think winning is important?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the two wheels each to the two girls.

    Yongyi shook his head.

    "Good, now go apologize to your sisters."

    Yongyi immediately nodded in agreement as he walked over to the two, who looked confused about what was happening.

    "I-I am sorry."

    The two got even more confused as they didn''t react to the apology at all. But they both handed the wheels back to Yongyi.

    "No play fairly with each other, okay? Winning fairly and legitimately is what matters."

    Xiaoyun apologized as he took a seat in front of the village leader, whom Renqin had reported to be a new one who had just been elected to replace the old one.

    "No problem. I can wait as long as possible¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, let''s just be frank with each other. What business do you have today?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun wanting to be direct, the village leader was more than happy to reply directly.

    "We want to join your city."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second as he was completely caught off guard by the request, then quickly recovered back to the conversation.

    "Why?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as all the different village leaders he had met had refused it when he did offer them to join.

    Especially the old village leader he talked to at first, who flat out rejected the offer and ended up in a compromise where the village sent extra people that they couldn''t handle to Luoping.

    "There''s just too many small zombie hordes that are wandering into the countryside. We can''t deal with them...

    We know you already sent troops to our villages to protect us, but even your soldiers had said it''s just not feasible to hold any longer."

    "Really?"

    Xiaoyun looked surprised by the man''s answer as he couldn''t recall the soldiers that he sent reported back anything about it.

    "Yes, just two days ago, we had over five thousand zombies that wandered from Foshan to our villages¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone started ringing as it interrupted the village leader from finishing.

    "Sorry, I''ll be right back."

    Xiaoyun quickly left the room as he picked up the phone call from Yezi.

    Ten minutes later...

    "Sorry about that... Just got a phone call about some security issue."

    Xiaoyun apologized as he sat back down in front of the village leader.

    "No problem. The town security is more important."

    "Okay, so I''m willing to send more soldiers to protect you guys. But I can''t accept your people to Luoping."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the village leader immediately looked a little disappointed.

    "Why not?"

    "Your town has roughly Twenty thousand at this point, right?"

    The emotion on the villager leader''s face changed to shock for a second before changing back to normal as he nodded in agreement.

    "I simply can''t handle that many people anymore. But I''m willing to turn your village into a fully defended city with more soldiers guarding it." Xiaoyun offered.

    "What''s the catch?" The village leader asked as an alarm rosed in his head.

    "You wanted to join us, right?"

    Xiaoyun avoided his question as he stared into the village leader''s eyes.

    "Of course. I''m just asking so I can prepare the villagers to have a smoother transition."

    The village leader wiped a drop of sweat on his forehead as Xiaoyun stopped looking at him with a questioning look.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll always be the village leader and run the civilian part of the town... Perhaps you can grow your village to be just as big as Luoping and be a mayor."

    Xiaoyun reassured the village leader as he only wanted full diplomatic and military control of the villages.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, I would never dare to be equal to you. I''m just a small village leader."

    The village leader immediately changed his tone as he learned he could keep his position.

 Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Return of a old friend

    "As long as you treat your people well, I don''t mind keeping you as the permanent mayor there."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he took out a piece of paper.

    "Do you understand me?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The village leader immediately nodded several times in agreement.

    "Good. I''ll station five thousand soldiers there. What city name do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled out a pen from the desk.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, it will be a great honor for you to name our city."

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun came up with a name.

    "Let''s call it Qijing."

    Xiaoyun thought back to the original 2nd town where he took both Shuli and Wuli for the first time together.

    "Sounds like a great name, commander Xiaoyun."

    "Okay, no need to flatter me. Also, don''t call me commander, call me Mayor."

    "Yes, Mr.Mayor."

    Seeing the village leader was fully used to his role, Xiaoyun sent him away as he began drafting a plan.

    "Xiaoyun, why does it feel like we got scammed?" Tianci curiously asked as she disliked how the village leader''s attitude.

    "Scammed? It''s just a trade deal. He got what he wanted, and I got what I wanted... Here, you read this, and you''ll understand why."

    Xiaoyun handed her a folder as he turned his attention back to the draft plan.

    "Classified report by Renqin... are you sure you want me to read this?" Tianci asked out of caution.

    "You''re my wife. I''m not going to hide something from you."

    As Tianci opened the folder, Kate quickly turned away to the side despite her being just as curious.

    "The village leader''s name is Liu Kai, the son of the old village leader who was elected a month ago after the old one retired... by a popular vote."

    Tianci murmured as she read the report line by line.

    "The people in the village overwhelmingly are now composed of refugees from different cities, with a small minority of original villagers..."

    Xiaoyun put his pen down for a second as he looked over to Tianci.

    "Do you understand why I offer him the deal?"

    "Because he''s a new leader with a majority population that doesn''t care enough about him, just like Qingyuan?"

    "That''s a part of it... Kate, what do you think?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he turned his attention over to Kate, who had been staring at the wall the whole time.

    "Me?"

    Kate looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s sudden question.

    "Yes, you heard everything that Tianci murmured, right?"

    Kate''s face blushed for a second before recovering back to normal as she thought for a moment about how to reply to Xiaoyun''s question.

    Shuli looked in disbelief at Xiaoyun as she felt bad for Nami that her husband didn''t even know how long she had been pregnant.

    "I had been busy working so much... Also, it almost looks the same to me compared to the rest of her body." Xiaoyun defended himself.

    "I guess Nami is on the smaller side... But still, you should pay more attention to her." Yuqi pointed out with a slight anger in her voice.

    "I know, I know."

    Just as both of them returned to work, Xiaoyun lay down on the sofa as the urge to fall asleep was getting stronger and stronger.

    But before he could, the door was suddenly slammed open.

    "Xiaoyun, Yezi wanted to meet you in the command center right now," Tianci said out loud as she stepped inside.

    "Okay, okay. I''m getting up right now."

    After Xiaoyun got up from the sofa, he waved goodbye to the two as he left the office with Tianci and Kate.

    ---

    When he arrived at the command center, the first thing he saw was an excited Yezi.

    "What are you so excited?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat next to Yezi.

    "Yiming! He''s the commander at Shaoguan right now."

    "Yiming? You aren''t joking?" Xiaoyun asked as he was absolutely dumbfounded by the news that Yezi had just revealed.

    "Yes! Gantian is in the training field right now. You wouldn''t believe how different he looks now."

    Yezi explained as they both got up from their seat and headed out of the command center.

    After arriving at the training field next door, he sees several of the regiments training.

    "Where''s Gantian?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see him anywhere on the field.

    "He''s right there."

    Yezi pointed at the corner, where a man with a stubble beard and a different soldier uniform stood.

    "Yo Gantian!" Yezi yelled.

    Gantian immediately started heading towards the two as all the soldiers training at the field looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s visit and Yezi''s yelling.

    "Long time no see, man. You look so much older now."

    The two hugged as they couldn''t hold the excitement of meeting each other.

    "You still look the same the day I left. The town has really kept you well, didn''t it?" Gantian jokingly replied.

    "Well, it hasn''t been all smooth sailing. Anyway, how''s Shaoguan?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as the three of them sat down at a nearby cafeteria table.

    "Absolute the worst experience I ever had. I knew I should have just stayed here instead."

    Gantian started to get more and more emotional as he thought back on all the things he had experienced on this trip.

    "You still can. There''s always a spot for all of you." Xiaoyun offered.

    "Really? Even if we moved about one hundred thousand people to this town right now?" Gantian asked as he looked toward Xiaoyun with high hopes.

    "Wait, one hundred thousand people? When did you guys have that many people?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Well it''s a long story..."

 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Shaoguans situation

    "Yiming first led us to a military base owned by the Southern theater. But on the way, we met up with a military unit that was out on a scouting mission.

    When they brought us to the commander, instead of a promotion or a warm welcome, General Yiming was instantly sentenced to desertion, even though they were the ones who abandoned us.

    If it weren''t for our entire unit protesting, General Yiming, I mean Major Yiming, would have been executed on the spot."

    "General? He promoted?" Yezi interrupted Gantian as he asked his question.

    "Yes, he''s currently the general since all of the higher ranks died. Since he was the highest commanding officer, he is now the general." Gantian explained.

    "Wait, can you go back to earlier?" Xiaoyun tapped Yezi so as not to interrupt.

    "Okay, so as I was saying, since our unit protested, they backed down and retired Major Yiming. And that''s when all of us started having doubts about whether we should have come back at all.

    But before we could decide, our unit was assigned to be the lead unit to Shaoguan out of nowhere. The only reason they gave us being near Guangzhou was simply too dangerous."

    "Seem about right... who would have thought they''d rather save themselves..."

    Yezi cynical outlook was cut short as Xiaoyun tapped him again.

    "We lost so many brothers on the way, as the general back then was way too careless and had no combat experience at all...

    By the time we got there, almost half of our units were gone. And we weren''t the only ones that suffered the heavy losses. So many soldiers died trying to clear Shaoguan.

    But eventually, we''re able to secure the city completely *Cough* And that''s when the trouble really began."

    Gantian paused for a second as he reached out his bag for his water canteen, but Xiaoyun created a cup of water and handed it to him before he could get his canteen.

    After a sip, Gantian continued.

    "We were able to rescue many civilians and civilians that left along with us back in the military bases. It was causing a food shortage as the food within the city began running dry.

    The general started sending out units to loot other cities and required all nearby settlements to pay for food and protection, which was fine until the general gave up trying to save anybody at all.

    He quit attending meetings and opted to spend time with all the women he had in his luxury apartment. All the soldiers were still working their asses off, trying to make ends meet and saving as many civilians as possible.

    Everybody was getting sick of him, and eventually, one of the units had enough and executed him... It was full-blown chaos as nobody knew who was leading.

    Several units claimed to be the general successor, but since they were all of equal ranks, they couldn''t agree on anything at all. The situation somehow got worse than when the general was still alive.

    Eventually... the first one pulled the trigger and assassinated one of the unit''s commanders. That''s when all goes ballistic as assassination began going wild...

    Even Jixi, who got promoted to take the place of Major Yiming, was almost killed. If it weren''t for me who decided to take a piss in the middle of the night, neither of us would be alive."

    "Damn... That went south quickly... What happened next?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    All the food we were able to preserve was a small quantity of canned food, and there were over one hundred thousand civilians... This is why General Yiming thought of asking for food from you...

    But he knows he can''t just get food for free, which is why he told me that if you can solve our food supply issue, we can join you guys."

    Seeing Gantian look back at Xiaoyun with high hopes, Xiaoyun didn''t instantly reply as he thought of the drawbacks and gains.

    "You know... One hundred thousand is a lot of people. I''m going to be honest with you, Gantian, this town just recently hit one hundred thousand people.

    And this town is already barely breaking even with the food supply when half of us are serving in the military. As much as I want guys to join us, there''s no way I can meet up with your demand."

    Gantian looked a little disappointed, but he didn''t look discouraged as if he expected Xiaoyun''s answer.

    "General Yiming told me that was what you were going to say. He just needs enough food to supply ten thousand people, and he''ll be able to send out more search campaigns looking for food."

    "Sure, I can do that... But I can''t just do it for free."

    "Is us joining you not enough?"

    Gantian looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s response as he expected Xiaoyun to say yes with no other request.

    "When you say joining, can Yiming convince all your units to follow my command? Or do what I sent them to?"

    As Xiaoyun argued, Gantian fell into silence as all of Xiaoyun''s assumptions were true.

    "I have to be responsible for our city now. I can''t just support you guys for free... But I could take some of those people here to reduce your food demand."

    Gantian thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as he couldn''t find any issue with it.

    "I''ll also send several of my administrators to help you run the city along with some food for ten thousand people for a month."

    Gantian instantly bowed down in gratitude as he couldn''t believe how generous Xiaoyun was.

    "Wait, wait, I haven''t finished yet... I need you guys to help me clear Foshan and Guangzhou completely."

    "Isn''t that just a death sentence? Why would you try to clear those two cities?"

    Gantian looked confused as he still remembered the number of zombies there was beyond manageable, even for the military. MVLeMpYr-novel-source

    "Guangzhou is actually mostly cleared now... We were actually able to defeat most of them. It''s just clean-up and free looting at this point.

    Now, I''m planning to clear Foshan next since they are right next door to Guangzhou... And after that, I''ll finally have no zombie in the neighboring area."

    Xiaoyun explained as he looked back at Gantian with a proud face.

    "There''s no way you killed that many zombies. We would run out of bullets before we could clear half of the zombies in Guangzhou, even if they stood still." Gantian argued as he still didn''t believe Xiaoyun''s answer.

    "How would you believe me? Do you want me to give you a ride to Guangzhou to see it for yourself?"

 Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Deals with the military

    Gantian thought for a second then nodded in agreement.

    "Very well, let''s go right now."

    As the two got up from the seat, Xiaoyun noticed Yezi was still seated.

    "You don''t want to go?"

    "I''m good. I went there too many times already the past few days checking the soldier''s looting progress."

    "Okay, let''s go ourselves right now."

    As the two headed out, Kate and Tianci both quickly followed behind.

    "Xiaoyun, who''s these two people following behind you?" Gantian curiously asked.

    "They''re my bodyguard... Don''t underestimate them just because they''re a woman thought. Kate is a former U.S. government agent, and Tianci can probably beat you with one hand."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Gantian was a little shocked.

    "Government agent? And beating me one-handed? You sure you didn''t get tricked?"

    "Yiming himself knows Kate. And if you want to test Tianci, you can go for it right now."

    The two stopped at Xiaoyun''s car as Gantian put his backpack inside it.

    "Let''s test it right now then. I''m curious how she can beat me one-handed."

    Gantian readied his fighting position as Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun, who gave her a signal to continue.

    "Don''t go too hard on him."

    Gantian got a little angry after hearing Xiaoyun''s words, as he felt Xiaoyun was disrespecting him.

    Soon enough, he realized why Xiaoyun had said it.

    "I''m going to start¡ª¡ª"

    As Gantian threw in a punch, Tianci held onto his fist one-handed.

    Gantian tried to move his fist back, only to find the grip was so hard that he couldn''t pull out at all.

    But it didn''t stop him as Gantian quickly reacted by punching Tianci''s left arm, forcing her to let go of his hand.

    "Fuck, that hurts!" Gantian screamed out in pain as his attempt to block Tianci''s punch was practically useless.

    He almost got knocked down onto the floor just from the pure strength of Tianci''s single punch.

    Seeing Gantian still holding on, Tianci ended it by kicking Gantian in the shin before he could even react.

    "Okay, that''s enough."

    Xiaoyun quickly ended the fight as he helped Gantian back up.

    "Geez, how does she punch that hard and kick that fast? She barely has any muscle."

    Gantian complained as the pain he felt almost felt like he was run over by a truck.

    "I told you she could just beat you one-handed." Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he and Gantian got inside the back of the car.

    Almost everyone fell into shock again, as they couldn''t believe a friend had now led their biggest enemy.

    "That''s good news, no?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "It''s good news indeed. And they even requested to join us... But I rejected it."

    "Why?" Wuli asked the question in everyone''s mind.

    "They currently have one hundred thousand civilians. Not to mention thirty thousand soldiers stationed there."

    "That''s a lot of people..." Shuli murmured as she couldn''t imagine that many people moving into Luoping.

    "Exactly. So, I''m not planning to let them move in. Instead, I''ll send people over to recruit people with skilled labor. In return, we just need to pay Yiming food to relocate them.

    Also, I had talked to their representative, and they are willing to hand over their civilian part of the government and let us run it... Which means we need someone to go over and help them manage it."

    "I know several administrators who can fill that job. But they''re going to need to be able to recruit local people to work under them." Yuqi added.

    "I''m sure Yiming will send people to help them... Besides that, I promised him to send over ten thousand people worth of food at once."

    "Wait, right now?" Yuqi asked as she shook her head a little.

    "Not right now, but like within this week. I''ll fill in the gap if there''s not enough."

    "No, it''s fine... We can spare enough to give those away."

    Yuqi looked a little grumpy as she said it out loud.

    "Besides that, I want everyone to be prepared, as we''ll be clearing Foshan soon, along with Yiming''s soldiers. I don''t want them to beat us."

    All of the officers immediately stood up and saluted and quickly ran out of the command center as they got ready to train the soldiers even more.

    "Just call me if you need me to do anything."

    With Yezi leaving the room, only Shuli, Yuqi, and Xiaoyun remained.

    "So, is Yiming joining us or not?" Shuli curiously asked as she was still a little confused.

    "Partially, yes. You can think more of a cooperation between us... Until we got enough food to offer them to join our faction, it''s just going to remain this way." Xiaoyun explained.

    "You sure the soldiers underneath Yiming will willingly follow under us?" Yuqi asked her concern.

    "They don''t have a choice. There''s nowhere for them to go, and I believe Yiming can eventually convince them to join us, considering how good benefits we offer to soldiers."

    "But wouldn''t it dilute much of our control on our army? That''s a lot of people and soldiers that could potentially not mesh well with our current army.

    Not to mention, how would the rank and who leads who? Look like it''s going to be an absolute mess if we merge."

    "Yeah... To be honest, I was thinking of leaving the military and that civilian at Shaoguan as a permanent base. It''s on the way to the north anyway and is still a big city.

    "Make sense... well, I''ll go prepare the inventory and check if we have enough... Shuli, let''s go."

    With the two both leaving the room, Xiaoyun was now all alone in the room.

    "I should write a draft to record everything."

    Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper from his suitcase and began writing all the deals he had made with Gantian, as well as all of the requirements he had to fulfill.

    "Things I can write for this treaty... What more should I add?"

 Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Qijing and Qingyuan situation

    Two days had passed by the time Xiaoyun finished writing the treaty and handed it over to Gantian.

    Xiaoyun, in the end, decided to follow through with his intention of just allying with Yiming rather than directly annexing them into being directly administered.

    When Gantian returned to Luoping with a return letter from Yiming, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he read the letter.

    In the return letter, Yiming was extremely thankful for the food supplies that he had sent along with Gantian when he traveled back to Shaoguan.

    Yiming was also very thankful for Xiaoyun''s choice, as the letter revealed he still needed time to convince the officers to follow his command, which would have been hard if Xiaoyun had been the de facto leader since he had no military background.

    At the end of the letter, Yiming promises to join Xiaoyun''s faction when he gets everything sorted out.

    "What a sneaky guy... I guess he does need to think for his fellow soldiers first."

    Xiaoyun murmured as the letter avoided the exact number of soldiers Yiming was going to bring for his operation to clear Foshan.

    ---

    Soon, December was one week away as November quickly flew by.

    The villages between Qingyuan and Luoping were now fully centralized in Qijing, which had walls and Li Miao''s entire brigades stationed there to protect the villagers.

    When the new village leader announced the new management under Xiaoyun''s administrator, none of them opposed it.

    Rather than resistance, it was more of a happy welcome, as everybody was happy to see more soldiers being sent to protect them as the threat of zombies was increasingly getting bigger and bigger.

    Still, not everyone was happy as the new administrators of the town were finally enforcing the same laws in Luoping and performing a census on everyone living inside Qijing.

    Some of the people tried to flee Qijing as soon as they heard the announcement, as they would have been arrested for drug trade, human trafficking, and other illegal operations that were turned a blind eye in the villages.

    The new village leader was at first unhappy seeing Xiaoyun''s troops enforcing the laws set out by the administrators.

    But he quickly shut his mouth when a person in full black showed up at his doorstep in the middle of the night.

    "Your letter." The cloaked figure murmured as he handed the letter to the village leader.

    The letter was full of records of what he had done in the past, many of which were illegal under Luoping''s law, and he had done in secret to benefit himself.

    The cloaked figure took the letter back, ripped it right before the village leader''s eye, and turned around.

    "You lucky Mr.Mayor decided to go light on you after she reported your record to him... Remember, we''re always watching."

    "Wait, who''s she?"

    Before the village leader could ask, the cloaked figure was gone.

    If it weren''t for the paper on the floor, the village leader would have treated it as a nightmare dream.

    The new village leader quickly changed his entire attitude as he began cooperating with the new administration to crack down on all the illegal operations that stayed.

    "Yes, there is a lot of armed militia there that Zhen Ti didn''t control. But since they are so disorganized, many of them didn''t put up much of a fight in practice.

    And for the big ones, after a short shoot-out, they all surrender quickly after Han Bang threatens to fire artillery in the city."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Yuqi raised her hand.

    "So Han Bang just illegally annexed Qingyuan even though there''s no point in us holding onto it?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied.

    "As I said, he had no choice. If he didn''t do anything, the new leader those factions elect might end the trade deals or cause instability in our relationship.

    I would have done the same if I was Han Bang... Anyway, at the end of the letter, he had asked us what to do next."

    Lingang immediately raised his hand.

    "We need to send more troops to secure Qingyuan. It''s the best time to establish our presence there and have it under our control completely."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as Wuli quickly raised her hand to raise her concern.

    "If we annex what everyone views as an ally, it will just cause distrust from everyone that wants to ally with us in the future.

    Especially when Zhen Ti hired the troops stationed there as security, nobody would ever want our soldiers to protect their doorstep if we do that."

    "Valid point... that would ruin all our potential allies in the future," Xiaoyun murmured as he quickly dismissed Lingang''s suggestion from earlier.

    Seeing his side quickly losing favor, Lingang looked over to Zhen Ren, who had been silent the whole time.

    "Um, I think we should just keep the status quo... If Mr.Zhen Ti wakes up, we wouldn''t have to do anything at all."

    Hearing Zhen Ren''s compromise, Xiaoyun liked that option out of the two polar opposites.

    "Status quo? But Xiaoyun, we have to supply the troops and the population there now, right?"

    Yuqi spoke out as she quickly drew everyone''s attention back to the starting statement Xiaoyun made. powered-by-MvLeMpYr

    "Yes. We do have to supply our troops ourselves since there was a food shortage before Zhen Ti fell into a coma... And the population there has been slowly running out of food." Xiaoyun explained.

    "So we either annex them and gave them food. Or we withdraw and let them decide for themselves. I''m not giving food for a status quo that doesn''t do anything for us.

    Xiaoyun, I hope you know that all the brigades you are sending out are burning through our food supply rapidly. You just sent out food to Shaoguan for free, and now you want to give it to Qingyuan?

    Not to mention your upcoming operation to clear Foshan''s needs some food to be stockpiled, and we still need some time before Qijing can harvest their food and send it over to Luoping."

    Yuqi quickly pointed out the food constraint that had been building up.

    "I know, I know... Fine, I''ll send a letter to Han Bang for him to withdraw¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yueyue, who had been silent the whole time sitting next to Renqin, suddenly got up from her seat and whispered something into Xiaoyun''s ear.

 Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Night before the trip

    "You sure this is going to work?" Xiaoyun asked as he was completely caught off guard by Yueyue''s suggestion.

    "I-I don''t know... It''s your ability, not mine." Yueyue murmured as she sat back down.

    Everyone in the meeting looked confused as they couldn''t hear what the two had talked about in secret.

    "I guess this might work out..."

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to go with her suggestion in the end.

    "The operation to Foshan can be delayed to another date. For now, we''ll go with maintaining the status quo at Qingyuan... And I''ll go to Qingyuan along with the food supply and five regiments as reinforcement."

    Everyone now looked even more confused as they couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun wanted to travel to Qingyuan himself.

    "But¡ª¡ª"

    "There is no but. This is my final decision." Xiaoyun stated as he raised his voice with a fully serious face.

    "Fine..." Yuqi backed down as she noticed Yueyue signaling her to stop.

    Seeing Yuqi backing down, everyone at the table didn''t question Xiaoyun''s decision as he looked determined to go.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, Which five regiments are you bringing?" Lingang asked.

    "I''ll select it later. You''ll are all dismissed."

    As everyone began leaving the room one by one, Yuqi waited as she stayed in her seat.

    But to her disappointment, Xiaoyun didn''t explain it to her and headed out to the command center with soldiers.

    ---

    At the dinner table...

    The atmosphere was much more tense than usual as everyone ate at the dining table in silence.

    "Yuqi, what''s wrong?" Leyan curiously asked as she noticed the frown on Yuqi''s face.

    "You can ask him or Yueyue. They had been keeping a secret among themselves."

    Yuqi grumpily pointed towards Xiaoyun, who looked disconnected as if he was thinking of something.

    "Xiaoyun?"

    "Hm? What''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun quickly snapped back to the moment as he finally started eating again.

    "You''re not going to explain yourself?"

    Leyan signaled Xiaoyun to look over at Yuqi, who looked even angrier now, seeing Xiaoyun''s mind wasn''t even at the dining table.

    "Oh, um... Well, Zhen Ti, who controls Qingyuan for us, fell into a coma. I''m going to be leaving tomorrow to Qingyuan¡ª¡ª"

    Both Leyan''s and Nami''s hearts dropped for a second until Xiaoyun finished his sentence.

    "You guys know how I can revert your body to the past, right?"

    All three of them, including Shuli, Wuli, and Leyan, blushed as they thought back to how their look had changed by him all the way to their college days.

    "So Yueyue suggested that maybe I can help Zhen Ti get back on his feet from the coma since I shook hands with him in the past."

    Yuqi''s frown slowly disappeared as she realized Xiaoyun was saving someone''s life.

    Still, she was a little unhappy that he didn''t tell her about it after the meeting.

    "How long are you going to be gone for?" Nami curiously asked.

    "For about a day or so... At most a week. I''m just there to see if I can help him get back up. Nothing else."

    ---

    Meanwhile, the bathroom in Leyan and Xiaoyun''s bedroom...

    "Mom... what do you think of having Lily joining us?" Nami quietly asked as the two relaxed in the bathtub.

    "Sure, why not? Everyone can join the bathtub after they take a shower."

    "Not the bathtub... I mean in the bedroom."

    "What? Why are you asking for this?"

    Leyan''s face was in absolute shock as she couldn''t believe Nami''s suggestion.

    "I mean, Lily herself is just a year or two younger than me. Why have her wait for it when we all know it''s only a matter of time?

    You and I both know Lily can''t marry anyone else besides Xiaoyun..."

    "Who said that? She can marry anyone when she''s of age."

    Leyan quickly dismissed Nami''s suggestion as she felt it was way too early for Lily.

    "Mom, come on. We both know Lily likes Xiaoyun and no one else. And let''s not be old-fashioned here. Everyone loses their virginity nowadays in high school."

    Hearing Nami''s argument, Leyan''s opinion shifted a little. But it was still nowhere near to convince her.

    "Did Xiaoyun ask you to say this? You know what? I need to knock some sense into him for even asking¡ª¡ª"

    "Mom, Xiaoyun didn''t ask me to say that at all. This is just my thoughts... I just feel like there''s no point isolating Lily like this when she''s going to experience it sooner or later."

    "Nami... That''s not happening. She is just too young¡ªjust wait at least a year or two¡ª¡ª"

    "Mom! What if she never got the chance to wait? Who knows how long we can live for? Maybe the next day, a massive zombie horde comes in and wipes all of us.

    Can we not just live in the moment and let Lily join us? I just don''t want her to feel like me in the past... Getting all isolated and alone in the house by you guys."

    Seeing Nami''s tone getting more and more personal, Leyan''s heart melted a little. But still, her mind was rational enough to reject it.

    "Nami, you seem not to understand... Do you think Xiaoyun''s cock goes inside her at all?"

    Nami blushed as she realized the size difference between the two was practically impossible.

    "I-It fits both me and Yuqi, and we had small ones, too."

    "Yuqi is just on the shallower side, and she actually enjoys the pain of being expanded inside, even when it''s too big. And for yours..."

    Leyan quickly realized she had just fallen into Nami''s trap as she couldn''t come up with any argument.

    "Exactly. Lily and I are almost the same size. So why couldn''t she enjoy sex just like me?"

    "Nami! You are suggesting Xiaoyun to commit a crime. We shouldn''t stand for this."

    "So what? If we are talking about crime, we are all directly related to him."

    "I-I¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan felt like she was being pushed into a corner, the rest of the girls finally finished showering as the shower door slid open.

    "What are you two talking about? Sound a little heated." Yuqi curiously asked as she got inside the bathtub.

    "Yeah, let us put our opinion on it. I''m sure we can resolve it for you guys." Kate suggested as everyone was now in the bathtub.

    The two looked at each other for a second, then shook their head.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."

    Leyan quickly dismissed the conversation as Lily was now in the bathtub as well.

    "Yeah, it was just me asking Mom for some pregnancy care," Nami added, as she didn''t want Lily to know either.

 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Punishment Game (1) (R-18)

    "Whatever. You guys can keep your secrets..."

    As Yuqi finished talking, the atmosphere in the bathroom got a little awkward until Yueyue broke the silence.

    "Nami, how long do you have left before you go into labor?"

    "Um, from April to December... That''s like around eight months now. So around the end of January, I think?"

    "I still can''t believe it has been nine months... Wuli and Shuli, you two are in their second trimester, right?" Yueyue asked next.

    "Yeah... I think it was back in July. So, about five months in. Just four more months to go."

    Wuli and Shuli both looked down at their ever-growing belly that had been slowly hindering their ability to walk.

    "Wuli, when are you planning to take a leave?" Leyan curiously asked.

    Wuli sat in silence as she didn''t know how to respond until Shuli spoke up.

    "Yuqi, can I take a pregnancy leave after December? I don''t think I''ll be able to travel or work well."

    "Go for it... You can just take a break now if you want. You should take care of your body first."

    This-is-a-MVLeMpYr-special

    Yuqi quickly added the last two sentences as she didn''t want to look like a demanding boss against her fellow sister.

    "I think I can still work one more month. But Wuli, I think you really should take time off now, though."

    After a short silence, Wuli finally accepted the request.

    "You''re right... I''ll send in my leave next week. You happy now?" Wuli rolled her eyes as she crossed her arms in a grumpy voice.

    "It''s for our baby''s sake... Also, you really want the soldiers to see you working with a big belly?" Shuli pointed out as Wuli looked down in embarrassment as she didn''t want to admit Shuli was right.

    "Ahem, I think I''m going to go to sleep now." Kate suddenly spoke up as she got out of the bathtub.

    "Yeah, same."

    Anna got out of the bathtub as well, and they both headed toward the changing area.

    "We should probably get out, too. I''m getting a little lightheaded now."

    With Nami getting out of the bathtub, the rest also went out and headed toward the changing area.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finished taking a shower and walked inside the bedroom, only Leyan was in the room.

    "Where''s everyone?"

    "Honey, come over here... We know you have to leave early tomorrow. So we decided just to let you relax instead."

    Leyan dragged Xiaoyun to the chair rather than the bed as Leyan''s sudden announcement dumbfounded him.

    "Wait, really? But you guys don''t have to do that. I can handle you guys¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the whole room turns dark as the lights are turned off.

    "Leyan, what are you guys planning¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could get used to the darkness, his eyes were completely covered by a piece of fabric, and he could feel someone''s hand push him down to the chair.

    "Honey, don''t resist, okay? We''re just trying something out."

    Yuqi quickly removed Xiaoyun''s ear cover and mouth cover, letting him be able to hear and talk once again.

    "Ahem, babe. You''re going to guess who''s on you, okay? If you get it wrong, there''s going to be punishment."

    "What is the punishment?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "You''ll see... Or should I say you''ll feel the punishment?"

    Yuqi smirked as her mind was filled with different ideas from all the different things she had learned online.

    The six of them felt a little bad for Xiaoyun at first, but seeing his erect cock, made it hard for them to feel sympathy for him.

    "Anyway, if you don''t want to face the punishment, just get it right... Ahem, first contestant, you can go."

    ---

    Meanwhile, back to Xiaoyun''s perspective

    "Why didn''t I just explain the plan to Yuqi in the meeting? Why did I tell her after dinner instead? Am I stupid?"

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he clearly could feel Yuqi was just trying to get revenge.

    But he hasn''t resisted at all since the beginning, as Yuqi was perfectly on point about how he felt.

    The loss of vision was made up by his touch, feeling much more sensitive, as he could feel the warmth through the skin of the person on top of him.

    "Ahem, get ready."

    As soon as Yuqi finished talking, he could feel the full weight of someone''s body pushing him down as they sat on top of his legs.

    The enhanced sensitive body made him almost cum on the spot as his cock was now surrounded by a warm fleshy feeling, almost as if his cock had entered inside someone''s vagina.

    Slowly, the person on top of him began to ride on top of him as the constant squeeze against his cock was making it harder and hard to hold onto.

    "So, who do you think¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªthis is?"

    Yuqi''s voice was constantly interrupted as somebody''s moaning sound kept echoing in the room.

    "Leyan, right?"

    "Bingo! You got it. I guess Mom''s moaning sound is a little too obvious... Whatever, you''re not going to get the next one."

    As Yuqi finished talking, Leyan''s moaning only got louder and louder as she soon reached her limit.

    Xiaoyun himself was reaching closer to the limit, and the sudden tightness made it much more difficult to hold it in.

    After a few more pushes, Xiaoyun finally let out his first load for the night as Leyan climaxed on top of him.

    "That feels so much more different... Seeing him like this, I...I don''t know why I''m getting more excited myself."

    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan getting off of him as she finished talking.

    "Of course, Mom, it''s not every day that we get full control of him like this... Anyway, who''s going next?"

    After a long silence, Xiaoyun could feel someone sitting on top of him again.

    "I''m going to need to cover your mouth... You''re curious about what punishment I had prepared for him, right?"

    Hearing Yuqi talk, Xiaoyun immediately started drawing guesses in his head as many hints appeared in the conversation.

    He could tell it wasn''t Leyan or Yuqi, as the one had already done it, and the other wouldn''t make any sense talking to herself.

    But just from the weight of the person on top of him, he could tell it was either Wuli, Shuli, or Yueyue.

 Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Punishment Game (2) (R-18)

    With warm flesh surrounding Xiaoyun''s cock once again, he couldn''t help but let out a small groan.

    "So, who do you think is it this time?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer right away, as he opted to wait for another clue, which appeared right away as soon as the person on top of him moved down.

    With the muscular leg that he just felt, he quickly narrowed it down to two.

    "Wuli or Yueyue?"

    "You can''t guess two. So which one are you picking?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, but there was simply no way of telling as both of their vagina felt so similar inside.

    But with a small moaning sound echoing in the room, Xiaoyun finally made up his mind.

    "It''s Wuli, isn''t it?"

    "Damn it... How are you so good at this?"

    Yuqi murmured in defeat as she removed Wuli''s mouth to reveal the answer to Xiaoyun.

    "I told you we can''t win against him¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHe''s done it so many times, and our weight is so obvious to him."

    Yueyue moaned out as Xiaoyun could feel she was beginning to pick up speed, riding on top of him.

    "Then you tell me, how can we win against him?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "We shouldn''t have him guess. We should just see whoever¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcums first, loses."

    Before Xiaoyun could hear Yuqi''s answer, he could feel his ear being covered up again as all the sound became muted.

    After a few minutes, both blindfolds and ear covers were taken off, and Xiaoyun could see once again.

    Wuli was still riding on top of him, with both her hands on top of Xiaoyun''s chest, as she was about to reach her limit soon.

    "We decided that if you cum before us, you lose now." Yuqi pointed out as they all were sitting on the side watching.

    "You guys are never going to win that. I hope you know that."

    "Come on, Wuli. Just hold it in." Yuqi cheered, and the rest cheered alongside her.

    However, the others were only cheering because they wanted to know how Yuqi was going to "punish" Xiaoyun.

    "I-I can''t! I-I''m cumming!"

    As Wuli reached her first climax of the day, Xiaoyun held on despite the sudden tightness squeezing onto his cock.

    Only after Wuli collapsed on top of Xiaoyun did he unload his hot semen deep inside her.

    "Look like I won this one."

    "Yeah, yeah... You aren''t going to beat all seven of us."

    As Leyan held Wuli back down onto the bed, they looked at each other to see who would go next.

    "Shuli, you go next. I have a plan..."

    Yuqi confidently pushed her toward Xiaoyun as she had no choice other than to move forward.

    "How is he hard so fast today..." Nami murmured as Shuli had already put Xiaoyun''s cock inside her.

    As Shuli began moving up and down, Yuqi suddenly moved over to Xiaoyun''s ear and started whispering.

    "Hm! Your cock is so big and hard... Hm! You want to cum inside me, right?"

    The five of them blushed as they all could hear Yuqi''s seductive voice trying to make Xiaoyun cum.

    Yueyue and Nami both instantly pushed Tianci to the front as if she were some sort of sacrificial lamb.

    As Tianci nervously moved up to Xiaoyun, he immediately kissed Tianci right on the lips before she could react.

    At first, Tianci''s brain froze as she tightly closed her lips.

    But after moving his tongue inside Tianci''s mouth, she finally came back to reality and began exchanging saliva with Xiaoyun.

    Gently, Xiaoyun inserted his already erect cock inside of Tianci as the two continued to kiss.

    "Hm..."

    Tianci held in her moan as quietly as possible as she still hadn''t gotten used to doing it in front of the six of them watching.

    But after Xiaoyun began speeding up inside, Tianci quickly gave up trying to hold it in and began moaning out loud.

    And soon enough, Tianci climaxed much faster than usual, as if the other Tianci wasn''t planning to show up at all today.

    But Xiaoyun wasn''t done as he continued moving inside Tianci until he finally unloaded his semen deep inside her.

    "I love you."

    "I love you too."

    As the two stared at each other with their eyes full of love, the other six got a little jealous.

    "Ahem, Tianci, aren''t you supposed to wear protection?" Leyan pointed out as she noticed the semen flowing straight out of her vagina.

    "Oh, crap! I forgot it again! What should I do, Mrs.Leyan?" Tianci urgently asked as she began to panic, trying to get as much semen out as possible.

    But to her surprise, Leyan stopped her hand.

    "It''s too late now. Just let it sit inside. It''s good for you..."

    Tianci blushed as she looked down at her belly in embarrassment, knowing Yanyna was right.

    It was one of the major reasons why she even got her first period and regained her womanhood in life.

    "My turn."

    Yueyue impatiently helped move Tianci to the side as she tried to get on top of Xiaoyun. But Xiaoyun flipped her over before she could get close.

    "I want to take charge today," Xiaoyun whispered as he had already put his erect cock into Yueyue.

    "F-Fine... Not like I mind that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªmuch anyway."

    Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue''s inside was soaking wet, as if she had been turned on from just watching for so long, which allowed him to move much faster than the others.

    After a few pushes, Yueyue already climaxed once as she began panting heavily.

    And within three rounds, Yueyue surrendered as Xiaoyun unloaded inside her vagina and turned his attention over to Nami.

    "I-I don''t feel so w-well today..."

    Nami hesitantly moved back, which was quickly stopped by Xiaoyun, who wrapped his arm around her.

    "We can just cuddle if you don''t feel like¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could even finish talking, Nami already inserted his cock inside her vagina.

    "I was just joking. Why would I do¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou don''t have to go that fast¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami almost climaxed on the spot as Xiaoyun began rapidly moving inside her and started playing around her nipples with his finger.

    "I''m cumming!"

    And just like Yueyue, Nami quickly surrendered after Xiaoyun made her climax three times and unloaded his semen inside her vagina.

 Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Revisiting Qingyuan

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the training field, the whole field was already full of soldiers, all waiting for Xiaoyun to speak.

    Wuli quickly went over to her brigades as Xiaoyun, along with his two bodyguards, went up the stage.

    "Good morning, comrades. I assume most of you already know what we''re here for today..."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second to observe the soldiers'' reactions. But the only thing he could see was a firm face from the soldiers as they all stood still on the cold, windy day.

    "I''ll be going with Wuli''s brigades to assist our brothers in Qingyuan... The town''s defense will be up to you all. Can I trust my trust in you all?"

    The whole field fell into silence as Xiaoyun waited for someone to speak up, but this didn''t last long, as a single soldier broke the silence.

    "Yes, sir! I''ll defend Luoping with my life!"

    All of the soldiers flinched for a second as they realized Xiaoyun was waiting for them to respond.

    "Good! But can I trust all of you?"

    Xiaoyun asked again, but this time, it was much louder and directed at everyone in the field.

    "Yes, sir! I''ll defend Luoping with my life!"

    Every single soldier yelled out in unison as Xiaoyun held up a smile on his face.

    "Good! Very well, comrades. Then I''ll put my full trust in all of you."

    As Xiaoyun saluted towards the soldiers, they immediately saluted back at Xiaoyun.

    "Yezi, can you lead the town''s defense as the command-in-chief while I''m gone?" Xiaoyun asked out loud on the microphone in front of everyone.

    Yezi looked a little surprised and caught off guard by the question, but he didn''t hesitate to step up and reply out loud.

    "Yes, sir! I''ll lead everyone to my best ability!"

    "Good. Everyone, you''re now dismissed."

    As Xiaoyun began getting off the stage, several of the majors started leading their troops to the other side of the training field to continue training.

    Meanwhile, Wuli''s brigade began heading towards their assigned vehicles as Wuli herself got onto a bus herself.

    "Xiaoyun, what was that for?" Yezi curiously asked just as Xiaoyun was about to go inside his car.

    "I''m just making everyone aware... You''re the only one I can trust in this position."

    Yezi didn''t ask any more questions, but his face indicated that he was thankful for what Xiaoyun had just done and said.

    "I won''t disappoint you... I''ll defend the town until I die¡ª¡ª"

    "Geez, I''m just leaving for the town for less than a week... We''re brothers, you know." Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Yezi as he patted him on the shoulder.

    "Yes, we are brothers..."

    As an awkward silence appeared between them, Xiaoyun decided to head inside the car, where his two bodyguards had been waiting.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go now."

    "Stay safe! Don''t take any unnecessary risk!"

    Yezi waved goodbye as Xiaoyun''s car followed behind all the vehicles, which were now full of soldiers.

    Han Bang looked a little confused but replied nonetheless.

    "I can offer you a civilian position if you want. This is probably the best plan I have seen for this kind of situation."

    Han Bang seriously considered it for a second but shook his head in the end.

    "Sir, I signed up to be a soldier. I don''t want to abandon my comrades."

    "It''s okay. Anyway, you can implement this right now. There''s certainly a lot of people that need food right now."

    Xiaoyun handed the paper back to Han Bang as he moved on to the more important part.

    "Han Bang, where''s Zhen Ti right now?"

    "He''s in the hospital right now. I can bring you to¡ª¡ª"

    "No need. You need to implement that plan first. I''ll just ask a soldier to lead me there... Also, if you need anything else, just send a message to Wuli. She''s on the outskirts with all the supplies."

    "Thank you, sir..."

    Han Bang bowed down in gratitude as he didn''t expect Xiaoyun to fulfill his food request.

    "I don''t want to see people selling their kids for food... I give you the right to enforce Luoping''s law here."

    "Thank you, sir!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived outside, he asked one of the soldiers to take him to the hospital.

    On the way, several groups of people armed with weapons stood in the street as if they were looking for easy prey to target.

    But as soon as they saw the soldier guiding Xiaoyun, they immediately lowered their weapon and started looking up to the sky.

    "You guys have a good reputation here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he looked over to the soldier on the side.

    "Yes, commander. Most of the people here treat us similarly to the police... At least that''s what we had done most of the time being here."

    "Do people always walk around with their weapons?"

    "Yeah... It''s more of a free-for-all out here. If it wasn''t for us, they would probably have already started forcing everybody into their groups and started fighting each other again."

    Hearing the soldier''s answer, Xiaoyun felt a little tempted to take the city over to restore law and order. But still, he didn''t say anything back as his rational mind told him it was not the right time yet.

    "We''re here now."

    The soldier stopped right before a hotel, with a small sign on top writing ''hospital.''

    "Thank you very much."

    As the soldier headed back toward the mayor''s building, Kate and Tianci followed Xiaoyun inside the hotel, their hands in their pockets as several groups of people began eyeing their direction.

    "Hello, do you know where I can see Mr.Zhen Ti?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached the receptionist at the front desk.

    "Mr.Mayor? He''s in room 209 on the second floor, but I have to warn you... Unless you get permission, the soldiers stationed there won''t let you in."

    "Thank you for the heads up."

    As Xiaoyun headed towards the stairs, all of the people sitting in the common area of the hotel stared at each other for a second.

    The groups silently nodded as they all quickly sent one person up the stairs despite seeming to be enemies.

 Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Zhen Tis Recovery

    "Sir, you cannot enter¡ª¡ª"

    Just as one of the soldiers before room 209 was about to stop Xiaoyun, the other soldier immediately saluted Xiaoyun and pulled the other soldier back.

    "Good afternoon, sir!"

    "Good afternoon to you, too."

    The soldier looked puzzled as he couldn''t understand why his partner was letting Xiaoyun right into the room.

    But the soldier on the right didn''t say anything until Xiaoyun went inside the room as Kate and Tianci closed the door.

    "You idiot. Do you have any idea who you were talking to?"

    "Who? I don''t know who that guy was. Why did you just let him in?"

    The right soldier rolled his eyes in disbelief as soon as the left soldier finished talking.

    "That was Commander Xiaoyun. Have you not seen him in any of the¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh shit. No wonder why he looked so familiar..."

    ---

    Inside the room, Zhen Ti was alone on top of the bed, with nothing else in the hotel room.

    Xiaoyun moved a little closer to check his pulse, only to find a completely normal pulse.

    "He''s still alive... I guess he really did fall into a coma."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he lifted Zhen Ti''s hand and began imagining the old Zhen Ti he had met just a month before.

    A short shock appeared in his head, but it quickly dissipated as Zhen Ti suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Zhen Ti, you there?"

    Despite Xiaoyun waving his hand before Zhen Ti''s face, he doesn''t flinch a single bit as if he couldn''t see at all.

    "Zhen Ti! Can you hear me?"

    Xiaoyun yelled right into Zhen Ti''s ear, only to see him not react for a single bit.

    "Zhen Ti! Wake up!"

    Xiaoyun patted his forehead once, then decided to slap him right on the face after still not getting a reaction back.

    "Ouch, why did you slap me?" Zhen Ti finally responded as his pupil reappeared in his eyes.

    "You fell into a coma. Don''t you remember?"

    "Coma? When did I fall into a coma?

    "You fell down the stairs and hit your head. Do you not remember any of it?"

    Zhen Ti froze for a second, and then a moment of realization suddenly set in as he nodded his head.

    "Oh shit. I did trip off that stupid brick on the stairs... Wait, how long has it been?"

    "About a week since you fell from the coma. How did you even manage to trip over a brick?"

    "I was too focused on resolving the food deficit and didn''t notice it when I was going down... Wait, wait, wait, why are you here?" Zhen Ti asked in shock, realizing he had been talking to Xiaoyun the whole time.

    "I just came here to help you since you fell into a coma. Don''t ask how... Anyway, since you''re awake now, you better deal with the mess you left at Qingyuan."

    "We should just wait¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, gunshots and explosions suddenly appeared from the north.

    "Let''s go check."

    Xiaoyun changed his mind as he got a little worried for Wuli, but the more he thought, the more he calmed down, as Qingyuan had no zombies and no faction that could put her in danger.

    After walking for five minutes...

    MvLeMpYr-original

    In the distance, Xiaoyun could finally see Wuli''s troops right before a metro entrance, which they surrounded with barricades.

    As he got closer, he could finally see what was happening.

    There was a massive concrete block that blocked off the entire metro entrance, but right in the center was a large enough hole to fit five people through.

    Wuli immediately noticed the three moving closer and closer to the front.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! Can you come over here for a second?"

    Xiaoyun changed his direction as he headed towards Wuli, and all the soldiers finally noticed Xiaoyun was walking among them, going completely unnoticed the whole time.

    "What are we doing here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "We heard a massive explosion earlier, so we came over to check it. By the time we got here, there was a massive hole in the blocked-off metro."

    "Explosion? Is there any trace of human-made explosives? Have you sent anyone inside?"

    "Yeah, I sent two people to check what''s check it... But they haven''t come out¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, several gunshots came out of the metro inside, followed by more explosions.

    Immediately, all the soldiers got behind cover as they readied their weapons and aimed them at the hole.

    After a minute, a dark figure emerged from the hole.

    "Finally, they are out. What did you two¡ª¡ª"

    Before Wuli walked closer, Tianci suddenly pulled out her pistol and pointed at the two.

    "Tianci, what are you¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked confused at Tianci, as nobody could understand why she was pointing a gun at the two soldiers.

    "Put your hands up! Get on the floor, or I''ll open fire." Tianci warned as she didn''t explain herself at all.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t question Tianci''s choice. He repeated the same line to the soldiers, ordering them to throw their guns to the floor.

    To everyone''s surprise, the two soldiers reached for their guns on the back instead of following Xiaoyun''s order.

    Still, none of the soldiers opened fire, but by now, they all realized something was wrong with their fellow comrades.

    Within seconds, Tianci unloaded several rounds at both of the soldier''s arms.

    Despite being shot at and bleeding severely, neither of the soldiers screamed in pain. Instead, they reached for the gun on the floor again.

    This time, Kate opened fire right at both of their legs, making both of them fall onto the floor.

    "Enough! What the hell had happened to them..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he raised his hand to stop the two from firing any further.

 Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Metro Incident

    "Tianci, how did you notice something is off about them?"

    Wuli curiously asked as she directed a squad to bring two soldiers up from a hole in the blocked-off metro.

    "I... I just feel something is wrong¡ª¡ª"

    "Let''s put that aside for now. We need to examine what''s wrong with the soldiers first."

    Xiaoyun shifted the topic as he noticed the change in Tianci''s face as if she didn''t want to talk about it.

    After waiting for five minutes, the squad brought the two soldiers'' bodies back to the top of the entrance of the metro.

    Xiaoyun tried to move a little closer to examine the bodies, but Wuli forced him to stay back, opting to let Tianci and Kate examine them.

    "There is a clear bit mark at the neck, leg, and back. There are zombies in the metro..." Kate concluded after examining all the wounds on their body.

    "But when did zombies know how to reach for their guns and try to shoot back at us? Is this some sort of new mutant variant?"

    Tianci pointed out as she examined the half-loaded gun next to the body.

    "I... I don''t know about that. Maybe it''s muscle memory or something?"

    "Muscle memory... That sounds like a nightmare to deal with."

    Tianci murmured as she imagined a field of zombie soldiers firing their guns at Xiaoyun''s army.

    "Either way, we should probably put them out of their misery... Sorry."

    Kate pulled out her gun and unloaded a single round right into their head, putting them to rest as Xiaoyun could finally walk up.

    "So what causes them to turn like this?"

    After the two gave a short explanation, Xiaoyun looked back towards the metro, and a question suddenly popped up in his head.

    "Wait, Wuli. You go direct the soldiers to seal the hole at the metro entrance. I need to go ask Zhen Ti something."

    Before Wuli could ask why, Xiaoyun had already run off into the distance, with Kate and Tianci right behind him.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun ran back to the hospital, Zhen Ti was already gone.

    All the groups at the hotel had also disappeared, and after talking with the receptionist, Xiaoyun headed towards the mayor''s office.

    As he approached the office, almost the entire street was emptied. The only trance of their existence was the trash they left behind.

    "Good afternoon, sir."

    A group of soldiers appeared in front of him, patrolling the streets as they only had their tactical shovels in hand.

    "Good afternoon... Do you guys know where Zhen Ti is at?"

    The group of soldiers looked at each other in silence until one of them spoke up.

    "I think Mr. Zhen Ti headed up west to meet with Lieutenant Colonel Han Bang."

    After seeing the two nod in agreement, Xiaoyun turned around and headed back.

    ---

    "Xiaoyun, do you really think all the zombies went to the metro?" Tianci curiously asked as she stood next to Xiaoyun.

    "There''s a very high chance. It''s the only explanation for this big of a city barely having any zombies. I should have thought of that when I first visited here."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face looking so confident, Kate wanted to bring it down a notch.

    "Then who do you think dragged the zombies to the metro? There''s just no way a cult leader can do that."

    "I don''t think it''s them either... I have a feeling it''s some outside forces."

    Seeing the frown on Xiaoyun''s face, Tianci immediately understood what he was trying to say.

    "You think it''s those secret societies that did all this? How would they even do that?" Tianci curiously asked.

    "That''s the issue... I don''t know, and it''s just too risky to send soldiers to fight in such a tight space.

    I feel like they have been planning this for a long time. There''s just no way for a hole to happen just as we visit the city. It''s almost as if somebody was warning me to stop expanding."

    The two followed Xiaoyun into the car in silence, as neither of them knew what to say back.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun and Wuli''s brigades arrived halfway between Qingyuan and Luoping, he decided to take a short stop at Qijing.

    As he arrived at the front gates, Li Miao''s brigade was already waiting.

    In addition to the soldiers, a large group of civilians stood on the road watching Wuli''s troops enter the town and head toward Qijing''s training field.

    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he rolled down his car window, with Li Miao right outside of the car.

    "A lot of people in the town are curious about what their leader looks like. I wasn''t planning this."

    Li Miao quickly added the last part as he didn''t want Xiaoyun to assume he was forcing the civilians to stand there.

    "Really? What do people here know about me?"

    always-on-MvLeMpYr

    "Everyone here thinks of you as their hero. You brought the laws and orders that they desperately wished for."

    "That''s good to hear... Ahem, do you know where the civilian government is located?"

    "It''s down the road."

    "Okay... Well, Lieutenant Colonel Li Miao, Keep it up. After this month, you can head back to Luoping."

    "Thank you, sir."

    Xiaoyun''s car drove off, and Li Miao couldn''t hide his excitement about finally getting a return date.

    "Sir, are we finally heading back?" One of the captains standing next to Li Miao curiously asked as he heard a small part of the conversation between the two.

    "Yes. We are heading back to Luoping this month... I wonder how my kid learned in school..." Li Miao murmured as he thought back to his wife and kid back home.

 Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Visit to Qijing

    When Xiaoyun''s car stopped, the two-story-tall building was in front of him.

    It was extremely barebone, as it was just a concrete box with barely any decoration, with a square hole on the wall meant for window panels.

    As Xiaoyun got out of the car and walked toward the entrance, the security guard quickly stopped him before he could get inside.

    "Sorry, you need ID to enter here."

    "Will this work?"

    Xiaoyun took out his wallet to hand in the ID that Yuqi had given him a long time ago, but the security guard rejected it after reading the name.

    "Your name doesn''t match any of the employees on the list. I''m afraid I can''t let you in."

    "I understand¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh, Commander Xiaoyun, what brought you here?"

    As Xiaoyun turned around to check where the voice was coming from, he saw that it was the new village leader right behind him.

    "I was just traveling by and thought I might as well come here and see how it''s going. Look like everything is running pretty good."

    "Thank you, sir. But that credit should go towards the civil servants working here tirelessly."

    "You''re too humble. Without you, the transition wouldn''t have been as smooth."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s line, something suddenly popped up in the village leader''s head.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, can I have a request?"

    "What is it? Also, you don''t have to call me commander. You can just call me by my name."

    The village leader hesitated for a second but decided to say it in the end.

    "Can I step down from being the mayor of Qijing?"

    Xiaoyun''s smile quickly disappeared as he couldn''t understand why the village leader requested to leave.

    "Why? If you are worried about your past actions, didn''t I already pardon them?"

    "It''s not that, Mr.Xiaoyun. It just doesn''t feel right to get a salary when I sit in the office doing nothing all day.

    I wasn''t joking when I said those civil servants are doing all the work. The only thing I had done was stamp every document they sent up to approve it...

    And now that the town has stabilized, I don''t think I''m needed anymore. The department head could just be the mayor and make better decisions than I do."

    After hearing the village leader''s explanation, Xiaoyun patted him on the back.

    "If you really want to quit... You can retire from your position. But I need to interview that head department myself."

    "Thank you, sir... Penglin, move to the side. This is Mr.Xiaoyun, the leader of Luoping."

    "Yes, sir."

    The security guard quickly moved to the side and let the two inside, along with Kate and Tianci.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked inside, several office blocks were laid out, similar to the administration building in Luoping.

    The village leader began giving a tour and explaining every single office block and what they were assigned to do.

    From population census to ID certification to salary management, it was almost a replica of the one in Luoping, except on a much smaller scale.

    "It always feels so weird to see a government office looking more like an office of a business corporation." Kate pointed out as they walked upstairs to the second floor.

    "Yes, sir. I''m too old for this job anyway."

    "Actually, sorry to ask this, but can I ask how old are you?"

    "Next month is my fifty birthday."

    "Huh?" Xiaoyun let out a confused sound as his face fell into shock.

    The village leader looked most like his early forties, while the old village leader that Xiaoyun knew looked more like his sixties.

    "Lu Ming, it''s time for your generation to shine. Don''t be so nervous, okay?"

    The village leader patted Lu Ming on the shoulder, then quickly left before Xiaoyun or Lu Ming could say anything else.

    "Ahem, well, Lu Ming, congrats on becoming the mayor. Yuqi will send your formal mayor document next week."

    "Thank you, sir!"

    After Xiaoyun left the office, Lu Ming suddenly slapped himself on the face.

    "Ouch... I''m really not dreaming. I really did just become the mayor." Lu Ming thought to himself as he sat down in the mayor''s seat.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun looks so much younger in person... Why did I think he would look like a middle-aged man instead?"

    Lu Ming quickly shook his head as he returned to work on his document.

    But this time, he was the one signing it instead of the village leader.

    ---

    After leaving the mayor''s office, Xiaoyun decided to tour around the town to see how the locals had been living.

    Every person Xiaoyun saw was busy working on something, from selling clothes to selling food.

    "Are they just letting people sell stuff on the street?" Kate asked curiously as they arrived at the marketplace.

    "Well, most of the construction material is being used for housing, so the commercial zone is probably delayed until that''s finished.

    Besides, having a street stall economy is a sign that people are still willing to buy and sell. Lu Ming did the right thing by letting them continue for now." Xiaoyun explained as they walked past several stalls selling food.

    "You hungry?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci eyeing one of the food stalls.

    "I-I''m just a little curious what that tastes like..." Tianci nervously replied as she pointed at the Tanghulu.

    "Where the hell did they get Mountain Hawthorn to make these?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked at the Tanghulu.

    "I''ll be right back!" Kate waved, immediately leaving the two and running to the stall by herself.

    "Well, let''s buy one as well."

    Tianci happily nodded as they both walked up to the booth behind Kate.

    "How much does this cost, ma''am?" Kate asked.

    "Three food stamps. Or ten Qijing stamps."

    "That expensive? Ain''t no way a snack can cost this much. "

    "Take it or leave it. I''m the only one who sells Tanghulu in this town."

    The vendor crossed her arms as she showed no sign of backing down at all.

    "Fine... Just give me the Tanghulu."

    Kate reluctantly took out her wallet and handed over the food stamps as the vendor handed her the Tanghulu

 Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Tiancis little break (R-18)

    After walking around the commercial area for an hour, the three headed back to the training field.

    But as they approached the training field, they saw more soldiers walking around the streets in pairs or groups.

    When they reached the gates, they could see hundreds of soldiers lining up at several stalls.

    "What are you guys doing here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked one of the soldiers lining up.

    "They are selling food and cold drinks... Oh snap, good evening, Commander Xiao¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, pretend I never came here."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted the soldier and left the scene before other soldiers could notice the three.

    As they walked past the gates, the only thing they could see was a bunch of tents set up, with some soldiers sitting in foldable chairs relaxing, some reading a book, and some even playing cards under the hot sun.

    "Where did you guys go?" Wuli asked as she noticed the three walking in between the tents.

    "We went to go check the local market... What''s happening here?"

    "You know, it''s such a hot day. Nobody has any energy to move after sitting in a car for half the day from Qingyuan to Qijing."

    "It was only less than a few hours drive..." Tianci murmured to herself.

    "Since we''re in Qijing, I decided to give the soldiers a break. And don''t worry¡ªI made sure they put their rifles back in their tent and reminded them to pay the vendors."

    Wuli quickly added the last part as she noticed the frown on Xiaoyun''s face.

    "As long as I don''t hear any report of soldiers bullying street vendors, there''s nothing wrong with giving a break to the soldiers... But remember, we''re still on a mission.."

    "Thank you..."

    ---

    The next day.

    After a short breakfast, Xiaoyun and Wuli''s brigade packed everything back up and left Qijing. source-at-MVLeMpYr

    But on the way back to Luoping, Kate noticed Tianci''s face blushing red through the rear mirror of the car.

    "You two good back there?"

    "Yeah, we''re fine. Tianci is just a little sleepy," Xiaoyun replied, moving Tianci''s head onto his lap.

    "Okay..."

    Kate didn''t comment any further as she shifted her attention back to the road, but she could feel the two were doing something suspicious on the back.

    In reality, Kate''s suspicion was indeed correct, as Xiaoyun''s pant was unzipped, and his cock surrounded Tianci''s mouth.

    "When are you done?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as Kate''s music covered Tianci''s slurping sound.

    "You''re the one not cumming yet." Tianci pointed out as she stopped moving her head to avoid Kate''s suspicion.

    "I can''t just do that on the spot¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun let out a small groan as Tianci started using her tongue to lick right underneath the foreskin.

    "If you just let me do it in the morning, we wouldn''t be in this position."

    "I can''t hold up everyone''s time just for you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun groaned as Tianci hit his weak spot at the tip, but it was still nowhere near his limit.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Xiaoyun looked confused as he didn''t see a single zombie on the way back.

    "It''s not surrounded as in surrounding at our doorstep. But zombies had been building up in both Dongguan and Foshan.

    They could head toward us at any moment, and I''m not sure where they''re going, but they are most likely heading toward us."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second, but he quickly recovered, as this wasn''t his first time facing a zombie horde.

    "That''s not good... Then what''s the good news?"

    "The good news is we have air support from Yiming. But their bombers don''t have much ammunition left."

    "Can we not make them?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s too hard. At least with our current technology, that kind of bomb is too advanced." Yezi explained.

    "Better than nothing... Look like we are going to fight our way out then."

    "Yeah..."

    ---

    The next few weeks were even busier than ever, which was the opposite of what Xiaoyun had promised Leyan.

    But nobody complained at all as soon as Xiaoyun revealed the incoming zombie invasion again towards Luoping.

    The seven of them were all understanding, as each did it only once, and they let him rest for the night.

    Besides the situation at home, the whole town of Luoping was more mobilized than ever, as everyone was working overtime to prepare for the upcoming invasion.

    And to nobody''s surprise, there were more volunteers than before signing up to fight alongside the soldiers at the wall.

    But this time, Xiaoyun opted to assign most of them to logistic roles as Luoping''s defense was much more sophisticated and in-depth compared to the last one.

    From the outer wall having more MG-42s to more escape routes for the soldiers, Luoping was more prepared than ever.

    It was now the waiting game as Xiaoyun''s scout reported the zombies from the two cities finally began heading towards Guangzhou.

    ---

    "How unfortunate that we have to fight just as a new year is about to arrive." One of the soldiers murmured as he stood guard at the wall.

    "Well, sounds like an early New Year present for me to promote... I just need to kill fifty more zombies to promote."

    The person replying to the soldier was Mingxu, who was also on wall duty for the day.

    "Fifty zombies? I doubt that''s enough. So many people are just stuck as Captains since there are not enough soldiers to lead as Majors."

    Everyone near the soldiers laughed as they noticed the rank of the soldier who spoke out, which was only a private.

    "Buddy, you should worry about yourself first. You''re still just a private." One of the Corporals replied as he patted the private''s shoulder.

    "Captain Mingxu, I heard you know Commander Xiaoyun personally. Does he really have seven wives?" another private asked curiously.

    Everyone''s attention instantly shifted to Mingxu, as everyone was bored from looking out the walls that had nothing besides the wind blowing the leaves.

    "Stop being so nosy. It''s none of your business... Wait, is that motorcycle heading towards us?"

    Mingxu quickly pointed out as he noticed a small black dot heading towards Luoping in the distance.

    Within seconds, all the soldiers readied their weapons as they waited for the dot to get closer and closer.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Zombies from Foshan and Dongguan

    When it finally got to the binocular range, all the soldiers lowered their weapons as the person on the motorcycle turned out to be a scouting soldier just reporting back to Luoping.

    But as the motorcycle got closer and closer, Mingxu''s walkie-talkie suddenly received a transmission.

    "Close the gate as soon as I come inside! I repeat, do not keep it open longer than ten seconds!"

    Two of the sergeants instantly turned towards Mingxu for order as both the Major and Lieutenant Colonel were busy attending a meeting.

    Without any hesitation, Mingxu decided to trust the person sending the transmission and ordered the soldier to follow through with the request.

    As the motorcycle drove closer and closer to the wall, one of the soldiers with a thermal detector suddenly detached heat trails, running almost at the same speed as the motorcycle.

    "Sir! Something invisible is chasing after the motorcycle!"

    "Everyone hold fire! It''s too close! Is the gate ready?" Mingxu asked out loud as he rushed toward the gate entrance.

    Seeing the two soldiers that controlled the gate entrance nodding, there was nothing anyone could do except pray for the scout on the motorcycle.

    With a loud engine roaring at max power, the motorcycle finally makes it past the gate.

    "Close the¡ª¡ª"

    Before Mingxu could finish talking, the gate was already slammed shut, and everyone let out a sigh of relief for the scout.

    "Open fire now!" Mingxu yelled.

    The soldiers instantly opened fire toward the gate entrance, leading to blood splattering everywhere.

    "How the hell were there so many invisible mutant zombies?" Mingxu asked as he walked toward the scout, who was still panting for breath.

    "I-I don''t know. I was just on a scouting mission at the highway between Foshan and Guangzhou, and just as I was about to report back after seeing the zombie horde heading towards here, I heard a bunch of footsteps heading toward me.

    So, I instantly hopped on my motorcycle and drove back... Can you tell this to Mr.Yezi? I-I think I''m feeling a little lightheaded¡ª¡ª"

    The scout suddenly collapsed on top of the motorcycle before he could finish.

    "Medic! Over here!"

    A soldier with a medic badge instantly ran towards Mingxu, checked the scout pulses, and came up with a conclusion that calmed Mingxu back down.

    "He just hasn''t slept for the past few days. Sleep bag around his eyes and having such an adrenaline pump from driving so fast caused him to pass out."

    Mingxu quickly directed two soldiers to carry the scout to rest as he headed toward the command center himself.

    ---

    In the command center...

    Unless tank mutants show up, which can be dealt with by RPGs from the walls above, the soldiers can still retreat to the wall using underground tunnels in the worst-case scenario."

    Hearing Wuli''s reasoning, most of the Majors nodded in agreement with her plan. But Lingang still felt something was off about it.

    However, he couldn''t express his feelings, so all he could do was watch as the decision now went to Xiaoyun.

    "You didn''t come up with this by yourself, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "I... I might have used a little bit of outside help... But I came up with the design and details."

    Wuli shlyly looked down to the ground as she scratched her hair a little.

    "Then you should at least give credit to them rather than just claiming it all to yourself... It was Shuli, wasn''t it?"

    Wuli hesitated for a second but nodded in the end, as there was no point hiding it.

    "Ahem, anyway, your plan is practical and much safer. However, there is still a slight flaw with this plan that you didn''t consider at all¡ª¡ª"

    "What is it?" Wuli asked urgently before Xiaoyun could finish.

    "You didn''t consider how long this would take. Building a bunker system outside and the tunnels to connect to behind the wall would take almost half a month or longer.

    We are facing a threat that needs an immediate solution. There is simply not enough time, considering the zombies could arrive at any time. Imagine a bunch of construction workers still hanging outside when the zombies come towards them.

    Even if we scout the surroundings, a few will always sneak past, like the invisible ones we have faced before or even new ones. I wouldn''t be surprised if some zombie starts mutating wings."

    Wuli slowly looked more and more down as the heavy criticism from Xiaoyun made her feel what Lingang felt earlier.

    "Lieutenant Colonel Wuli, can you hear me?" Xiaoyun spoke out louder as Wuli seemed to lose focus completely.

    "Yes, sir. I can hear you."

    Wuli finally looked back up to Xiaoyun as her face recovered a little, albeit still a little downed.

    "I need you to improve your plans. I can see them being implemented after these two zombie invasions are defeated."

    Hearing the hint in Xiaoyun''s words, Wuli looked much happier as the possibility of her plan being implemented instantly woke her up.

    "Yes, sir!" Wuli enthusiastically replied as Lingang grumpy crossed his arm in disappointment.

    "Ahem, anyway. Since both of our Lieutenant Colonels currently in Luoping are unable to formulate a plan, I''ll show my plan¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, before Xiaoyun could finish, everyone could hear a loud knock on the door.

    Both Tianci and Kate looked over to Xiaoyun, who gave the signal to open the door.

    As soon as Tianci opened the door, Mingxu rushed inside and yelled.

    "The zombies are here!"

 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Overwhelming Firepower

    Within seconds, everyone''s face changed in the meeting. However, it wasn''t out of fear. Rather, it was out of excitement.

    "About time... Finally, we can fight them."

    Lingang murmured the exact thought of most majors in the meeting as they had all been preparing for almost half a month for this exact moment.

    "Mingxu, are you sure? Where did you get this from?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as Mingxu slowly caught his breath.

    "O-One of the scouts almost died from a group of invisible zombies¡ª¡ª"

    "Where is the scout?"

    "He''s in the hospital right now. He wasn''t bitten or anything, but he fainted from lack of sleep."

    "Okay, you can take a break¡ª¡ª"

    "No sir, I want to fight alongside my comrades." Mingxu quickly interrupted before Xiaoyun could finish.

    "Very well. You can return to your post."

    The two saluted each other, and then Mingxu left the command center while Xiaoyun returned to the meeting.

    "Everyone gets ready. It''s going to be a long day..."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun''s group arrived at the new front wall, all the soldiers were on top of the wall behind the battlements.

    "How many people do we have on the wall?" Kate curiously asked as they walked up the stairs.

    "Around fifty thousand should be mobilized¡ªthirty thousand at the outer wall and twenty thousand on the inner wall.

    However, most of the people on the inner walls are civilian volunteers since Li Miao''s brigades are in Qijing and Han Bang''s brigades are in Qingyuan.

    So that''s eight thousand soldiers not in the fight... But we won''t be needing them anyway." Xiaoyun explained as they finally arrived at the top of the wall.

    "Don''t we want as many people as possible? Why do you look so confident and relaxed? Aren''t we not facing zombies from two different cities?"

    Kate asked as the loss of two fully armed brigades compared to last time made her worried much more.

    "Just you watch. This time, it''s not going to be like the last one..."

    As the three headed toward the center, Lingang, Wuli, and the other Majors headed to their perspective troops.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie received a transmission.

    "Xiaoyun, more scouts are heading back, reporting that the zombies are suddenly rushing in our direction." Yezi''s voice came out, and his tone sounded extremely urgent.

    However, Xiaoyun still looked relaxed as he answered with a simple ''ok'' and ended the transmission.

    "What is your plan exactly? Why did you not show it to anyone?" Kate asked curiously.

    "I told you, just wait for¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, a loud boom could be heard in the distance, interrupting the two as the wall shook a little.

    "We thinned out the number like you wanted it. You better pay."

    Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie suddenly gets an anonymous message as both Kate and Tianci can''t recognize the voice at all.

    Yuqi frozed for a second as she dropped the newspaper onto the table.

    "What''s wrong?" the-place-NovelFire

    As Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi''s desk, he could see a small section of the newspaper labeled novel.

    Right below the novel was a fanfiction piece about Yuqi and Xiaoyun together in the office, with an oddly specific description of the office that matched the one they are in.

    More importantly, the two actually did things that the fanfiction described in the office, albeit it was the wrong date and clothes.

    "Come on, Yuqi, this is just fiction. You never wear hip-skirt with a fishnet to the office. People are just bored and wanting to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi had already pulled out her phone to call someone.

    "Lin Baozi, I need to come to my office right now."

    Seeing the angry face on Yuqi, Xiaoyun quickly decided to stay silent and let her do her thing.

    After a short knock, a middle-aged man walked inside the office.

    "Lin Baozi, I need you to tell me how this is allowed to circulate in the market. What is your department doing?"

    "Daily Luoping newspaper? I had never seen them step over the boundary before...."

    Baozi''s face quickly shifted from calm to panic as he noticed the novel section in the office, which contained fanfiction between Yuqi and Xiaoyun.

    "Sorry Mrs.Yuqi. We''ll have the police arrest the legal person of the newspaper¡ª¡ª"

    "No need for that. Just send them a warning that kids could get a hold of the newspaper and mislead them down the wrong path."

    "Yes, ma''am. This won''t happen again... We''ll go send them a warning right now."

    As Baozi left the room, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold in his laugh and let it out.

    "Stop laughing. You''re going to react the same when someone makes the fanfic that has us and excludes¡ª¡ª"

    "You''re right, you''re right. My bad."

    The two quickly resumed working as Xiaoyun began reading the weekly report in his seat.

    ---

    Soon, December only had a week left.

    Han Bang''s troops finally returned from Qingyuan, and his position was replaced by Zhen Ren''s brigade instead.

    Meanwhile, Lingang was sent to replace Li Miao''s brigade in Qijing as Xiaoyun purposely had the two swap in different places this time to avoid one of them having too much influence in one area.

    In addition to the troop movement, the food that Xiaoyun promised to Yiming was severely delayed.

    When Yiming asked why, all Xiaoyun could say was: The road was destroyed by you guys'' bombs. It''s not my fault the truck can''t get to you guys.

    Yiming couldn''t do much besides suck it up and wait, as the road took almost a week and a half to be repaired enough for trucks to drive through.

    Still, it also hurt Xiaoyun much more when he saw the bill that Yiming sent as soon as the engineers he recruited from Shaoguan arrived.

    As the year came to an end, Shuli finally finished making the monthly report that ended on Xiaoyun''s desk.

    However, it wasn''t good news, as the document was a record of the total inventory at the warehouse.

 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Deficits

    "This is the most red I have ever seen. How did it become this negative?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Well, Mr.Genius here wondering where everything went. I thought you would know the consequences of your spending."

    Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s question as she continued working on her paper, clearly irradiated by Xiaoyun''s tone as she already knew what was in the document.

    "But I thought I made it up the missing inventory. Didn''t I just make a warehouse full of food? How is the missing gap this big? I¡ª¡ª"

    "Just read the spending... Also that is nowhere near enough when you consider our population now."

    As Xiaoyun read the document more and more, he finally realized what was causing the food gap shortage.

    "Li Miao''s troops took several tons of food this month, and Han Bang''s troops also took several tons of food this month. How the hell did soldiers in Luoping take over hundreds of tons of food?"

    "Because we''re feeding fifty thousand soldiers. That''s why I told you not to expand any further."

    Yuqi grumpily put her paper down and looked at Xiaoyun''s face with a frown.

    "If you expand any further, you might as well give this co-mayor job to someone else. I can''t just make food out of thin air like you."

    Hearing the sudden serious tone from her, Xiaoyun finally backed down as he moved closer to her seat.

    "I promise you, I won''t expand any further... Darling, please, I need you."

    Seeing his plead, Yuqi''s heart softened a little as Xiaoyun gently wrapped his arm around her.

    "Fine... But you have to compensate for these deficits. The only solution I have is either to reduce the number of soldiers or to start sending people to different cities."

    "I can''t reduce the number of recruits... Fine, I''ll reduce it by a few thousand."

    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she pushed Xiaoyun away.

    "A few thousand is not going to cut it... Have you thought maybe we have too many people in Luoping?"

    "Hm? What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun asked as he lifted Yuqi onto his lap.

    "Well, we have over 150,000 people in Luoping alone. If we expand more commercial and industrial areas, Luoping could support 100,000 people at most.

    And if we consider that only less than 10% of the land is used by farmers since most of the land here is forests or the soil is too poor, then there''s a loss every time we transport food from Qijing to Luoping.

    So, I was thinking we should send the extra population to Qijing since they always said they don''t have enough workers there, and we don''t have enough jobs here for everyone."

    Yuqi waited silently as Xiaoyun thought deeply for a second. But he nodded in agreement in the end.

    "You''re right. We definitely have too big a population at this point. Unless we start building vertically, we''re going to run out of space." Xiaoyun murmured as he looked at the map.

    Almost the entire forest surrounding Luoping was gone, and now hills surrounded all three sides, blocking their expansion.

    "But Qijing can''t support that many people. We can send at most 10,000 people there since there are already 20,000 people living there."

    "Okay, okay. I''m just giving my opinion. Geez, you care more about my baby than the baby''s dad. Maybe I should have my kid call you dad instead."

    Hearing Wuli''s joke, Shuli blushed. But she didn''t argue back, looking over to Xiaoyun as if she wanted him to say something.

    "Shuli is right. Wuli, you have to start thinking about your health. You know you aren''t as physically fit as before."

    "I know. I just miss my comrades," Wuli murmured as she looked down at the table.

    "If you want, I can have them visit¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no! I don''t want them to see me like this," Wuli yelled, embarrassed about her big belly.

    "What? There''s nothing wrong with being pregnant. I know several female soldiers who have to take a leave after their husbands become pregnant. There''s nothing with that." Yuqi decided to speak up.

    "I-I just don''t want to, okay?"

    Seeing the atmosphere getting a little awkward, Xiaoyun gently puts Yuqi back down in her seat.

    "Ahem, let''s get back to work now. We still have a lot of work to do."

    ---

    In the end, Xiaoyun decided to set up a permanent base in Guangzhou, similar to the one in Qingyuan.

    However, it was going to be a long process, as many people were reluctant to sign up for the move until Xiaoyun began offering incentives to move back to the city.

    Along with the people moving to Guangzhou, he also prepared Lingang''s brigade and six majors to accompany them.

    "Lingang, I need to fully clear Guangzhou with not a single zombie in sight. Can you do this?"

    "Yes, sir!" Lingang excitedly replied.

    "Good... And make sure you have scouts on Foshan and Dongguan. We''ll clear that city after the new year."

    "Yes, sir."

    ---

    Since Wuli was temporarily retiring from the military, everyone was both surprised and unsurprised when she selected Ningjing as her temporary replacement.

    It was a surprise as Ningjing only had enough to become a Major, not a Lieutenant colonel. Not to mention, she was only promoted to captain not long ago alongside her husband Mingxu.

    But it wasn''t surprising since Wuli''s brigade served as more of Xiaoyun''s brigade, and being the only female Lieutenant colonel, it wasn''t too offputting for her to select one of her own.

    Stay updated with mvl _emp _yr.

    Still, some of the pre-existing Major was a little upset as it felt like nepotism. But after a fight that broke off in private between Ningjing and a few of the Majors, not a single person questioned the choice again.

    Besides that, with the food deficits beginning to go back down slowly, Xiaoyun could finally have a relaxing new year as he instated a three-day mandatory holiday for all government jobs.

 Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Proposed Education Reforms

    "Finally, the day is over," Wuli murmured as she stretched out her arms.

    "Yeah, yeah, now it''s a three-day break. What are you guys planning to do?" Yuqi asked curiously as she locked the administrative building.

    "All I know is I''m going to rest for the entire day tomorrow," Wuli replied as she rested her arms on Shuli''s back.

    "Same.. It''s been so tiring trying to get everything done before the break." Shuli added as she pushed Wuli''s arm away.

    "Well, then we are all resting until the day after, I guess."

    As the four began walking back home, Wuli suddenly remembered something.

    "Xiaoyun, where did Tianci and Kate go the past few days?"

    "Yueyue requested they return to the intelligence headquarters... Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen the two for the past two days."

    "They didn''t even return home either." Yuqi pointed out.

    The four fell into silence, as none of them had any idea what was happening to the two until Shuli spoke up.

    "Come on, Yueyue and Tianci are both... sisters. It''s not like she will do something to get her hurt."

    The three instantly understood Shuli''s point as their worries for the two disappeared.

    "You''re right. We''re all sisters now... To this dummy." Wuli laughed as she grabbed both Yuqi''s and Shuli''s hands together.

    "Hey, be careful!" Xiaoyun yelled, quickly running behind the three as they began running themselves.

    ---

    When the four finally arrived home, Lily was the only one home, sitting in front of the TV.

    "Welcome back!" Lily excitedly waved as the four walked inside.

    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the four sat down on the sofa.

    "They went to buy food for the next three days and the celebration for tonight!"

    Lily''s eyes quickly began to lose focus, as if she were imagining all the food she was going to eat that night.

    "I see... Lily, you got a whole week off, right?"

    Xiaoyun gently patted Yongyi as the three babies were still playing some sort of game together.

    "Yeah, but we got a ton of homework. I don''t even understand why we need to learn physics and chemistry. I hate it so much¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey, it''s good for you. Do you want to grow up like an idiot?" Shuli flicked Lily''s forehead as she carried her to the sofa.

    "I know, I know, but I can''t find a use for that when we''re in an apocalypse. Wouldn''t it be more useful to learn like combat or manufacturing?"

    All three froze for a second as they didn''t know how to respond to Lily''s question until Xiaoyun answered.

    The three turned towards Shuli, who finally created a clear path for them.

    "You''re right. It''s just an extra pathway or class for them... Why didn''t I think of that."

    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he realized he was digging himself into a pit.

    "But isn''t that too many classes for the students? Especially when they are in high school." Wuli raises her concern.

    "Hm... Wuli, what do you think?"

    "I mean... Yeah, I would say the last time I checked, there were already a lot of classes for the students. Math, Literature, Chemistry, Geography, Chemistry, Physics¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, okay. That''s enough." Yuqi quickly interrupted Shuli as her head began to hurt, thinking of her past classes.

    "How about keeping Math and Literature mandatory classes? Then, several vocational classes will be added, allowing students to choose which one they want. Students who know they can''t make it can choose the vocational classes.

    Then, depending on the classes they pick, we can develop a system of tests to determine whether they are given the choice to go to college or graduate."

    This time, the three finally nodded in agreement as it took in the best of both worlds. read only on m-vl _e|mp,yr

    "How are you going to develop that system?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "I got no clue. I''m not an educational expert... But we do have someone who is."

    The three instantly turned towards Shuli, who looked back with a slightly scared face.

    "I-I can''t do it. I''m just a teacher. I''m definitely not qualified for this big of¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, Shuli, you were even the head of education and the principal at one point. I''m sure you can handle it."

    Xiaoyun gently patted Shuli''s shoulder as she shyly looked down towards the ground.

    "Yeah, Shuli. I can take your job from here," Wuli added, patting Shuli''s shoulder as well.

    Seeing the pressure building up, Shuli accepted the demand in the end.

    "Fine, fine. But after I give birth first... I don''t want to see a bunch of students and staff while I''m pregnant."

    "No problem. We''re not in a rush or anything. You have all the time to develop this, right Xiaoyun?" Yuqi asked as she turned over to Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah. We still have to consider vocational skills and everything, and the teachers for higher education as well. You have plenty of time to work it out with Qiqi to solve this."

    Hearing the two''s answer, Shuli finally looked much less nervous as she instantly got up from the sofa.

    "Thanks. Then I''ll start brainstorming a draft right¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Shuli was about to leave the living room, the front door suddenly opened. Along with it was Yueyue''s voice.

    "We''re back!"

    Leyan, Yueyue, Nami, Tianci, Kate, and Anna all walked into the living room, each holding a heavy bag contain groceries.

 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Day before the New Year

    "Let me carry it. Just leave it here."

    As Xiaoyun and Leyan went to carry the groceries to the kitchen, the rest of them dropped the bag off by the door and sat down on the sofa.

    "Where is Lily?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "She''s doing homework right now," Yuqi answered.

    "Homework? I checked her break homework just yesterday. She already finished all of them."

    Nami looked confusedly at Yuqi''s answer until she realized what Lily was doing.

    "She''s playing on my computer!"

    Nami rushed upstairs as a loud stepping sound traveled from the stairs to the door.

    "Geez... how can a woman that''s about to go into labor can run that fast?" Kate quietly murmured to herself.

    "Well, Nami hates people touching her computer... And besides, all of us are like that when you do it with Xiaoyun."

    As Leyan walked away again into the kitchen carrying the last groceries, everyone sitting on the sofa began blushing after hearing her words.

    "Ahem... I know this is a little awkward to ask, but do you two have any feelings for Xiaoyun?"

    Hearing Yuqi''s question, the two instantly shook their head.

    "Hell no. Just because having sex with him can make me stronger doesn''t mean I''m going to sacrifice myself for that. I-I still have some dignity."

    All of the girls made a long, oh sound as they turned over to Anna.

    "It''s against my religion. I can''t marry him." Anna argued.

    "So if he is alone, you''ll marry him?" Yueyue pointed out the flaw in Anna''s reasoning.

    Anna sat in silence, not knowing how to respond to her question until Kate stepped in.

    "Why do you guys want us two to be with him so badly?"

    Both Wuli and Shuli instantly turned toward Yueyue, who turned toward Yuqi as if she were the head of the operation.

    "Um, well, the most secure relationship is a relationship on the bed... Since you two are so close to Xiaoyun, it''s too risky for you two to have someone else."

    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, both of them rejected the idea.

    "Is there really no other way for us to trust each other? Why does it have to be us marrying Xiaoyun?" Anna asked, raising her tone slightly.

    "What would we gain from hurting Xiaoyun? Are we not friends?" Kate asked irritatedly.

    "Yes, we are friends. But friends are just not enough. Anna, you know how much power rests in your position as the head of the arms factory. I know how much of those factory workers support you so much.

    They probably support you over Xiaoyun if you ever decide to start a revolt. And you have enough guns and ammo to practically run the town over before anyone could react."

    "But why would I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s not about why. It''s about the fact that it is possible. I know Xiaoyun trusts you two, but I don''t.

    I have to admit I was always suspicious of all three of you from the start. But since Tianci joined in fully, I trust her. You two have too much power that I can''t risk.

    Yuqi paused for a second before resuming again.

    "Yeah... it was a little too far. But since you apologize, we''re still friends, right?"

    Anna helped Yuqi back up as if she didn''t take too much offense to it.

    "Thank you... I won''t ever bring that up again."

    ---

    When dinner finally came, the mood was finally back to normal as the tension between Yuqi and the two had dropped.

    The four who knew what happened were a little confused initially, but they didn''t bring it up again as they assumed the three talked it out in the end.

    As everyone finished dinner, it was finally waiting time, as the New Year was only five hours away.

    "Man, there''s nothing to do... I''m so bored."

    Lily complained as she rolled around on the sofa, with little regard for her surroundings.

    "Too bad. Who told you to play on my computer without permission?"

    Nami stopped Lily from rolling as she almost rolled down onto the ground.

    "You guys want to watch the TV?" Shuli curiously asked as she grabbed the remote.

    "Ugh, another movie?"

    Lily rolled her eyes as she was sick of watching movies, even if they were different every time.

    "Well, what else do you want to do?" Wuli asked as Nami carried her computer to the coffee table.

    "I... Nevermind."

    As Nami and Shuli chose the movies to put on the TV, the other three on the other side of the sofa were playing with their baby.

    "Is it just me, or is Lianrong growing a little bit too fast?" Yuqi asked as she held Lianrong in her arms.

    "I mean, Qiaolan is almost the same size as yours. Mom, what do you think?" Yueyue answered, with Qiaolan in her arms.

    "It''s completely normal, okay? You guys were just the same when I had you... Okay, maybe they are maturing a little bit faster."

    Leyan quickly changed her answer as Yongyi kept crawling around her arms.

    "I wonder why I''m going to have a kid... Am I ever going to have a kid at all?"

    Tianci looked a little down as she watched the three play with their babies. And when she looked on the other side of the sofa, Wuli, Shuli, and Nami were all already pregnant.

    "Tianci, I''m sure you are going to have one... The doctor had already tested you and confirmed that you have a fully functioning one down there.

    It''s only a matter of time, considering how many times this dummy cummed inside you every night. Even we are getting a little jealous."

    Hearing Leyan''s words, Tianci''s face blushed even harder than normal. m _v,l-e _mp|y|r reader

    "Ahem, oh look, the movie is on."

    Xiaoyun quickly distracted everyone''s attention as Nami finally found a comedy to watch.

    "Lost in Journey? Didn''t we already watch that?" Yuqi quickly pointed out.

    "Yeah, but that was about ten years ago when we were still small. I''m sure you don''t remember anything from the film. I''m sure Kate and Anna are going to love it, and Lily, too."

    Nami clicked start as the movie finally began playing, forcing everyone to watch it as she closed her laptop.

 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Qingyuan Crisis

    Meanwhile, in Qingyuan.

    Two soldiers stood on top of a building, watching the area below them as the lampost slightly illuminated the road.

    "It''s just three hours away from New Year''s now. Man, when are we going back to Luoping?"

    The soldier who was speaking had a private rank, and looking at appearances, he was at most in his early twenties.

    Next to him was a Corporal-Rank soldier who looked bored out of his mind.

    "It hasn''t even been a week yet. Quit complaining, man. Newbies like you are always complaining so much."

    As the two soldiers stared out to the darkness in the distance, the Corporal took out his canteen to drink.

    "What are you drinking? That doesn''t smell like water at all." The private asked curiously.

    The Corporal continues taking a big sip before handing the canteen over, signaling him to try it.

    With a short sniff, the strong alcohol smell hits the private right in the head.

    "Geez, how did you get such a strong liquor?" The private curiously asked as he only took a small sip before handing it back.

    "The locals sold it. You should go to the market they set up. We could even use our money to buy stuff there."

    "Really? But why would they accept our money here?"

    The Corporal shook his head as he put the canteen away, turned around, and stared him dead in the eye.

    "Do you really think they have a choice to refuse? We''re practically the American stationing in Japan. What are the locals going to do?"

    "But the commander said we need to treat them as equals¡ª¡ª"

    "Yeah yeah, equal my ass. Who''s the one that''s going to die when the zombies attack? Besides, they can use that money to buy stuff from other merchants who are heading to Luoping anyway."

    After seeing the private nodding in fear, the Corporal felt satisfied and turned back around to face forward.

    "You want to know why I''m still a corporal?"

    "N-No, sir."

    "Too bad."

    As the Corporal took out a cigarette, the Private immediately took out his lighter to light it up.

    With a short whiff, the Corporal finally spoke up again.

    "I bet you didn''t know I''m already in my fifty¡ª¡ª"

    "Fifty? Sir, you look like you''re in your twenties."

    "Don''t interrupt me. Anyway, since I''m already so old, they''re going to put me in early retirement.

    But I''m not going to complain. Who doesn''t like to get paid early for free? Only an idiot wants to stay in such a dangerous job."

    Hearing the Corporal suddenly laugh out loud, the private felt a little conflicted. The Corporal''s face told him he didn''t want to go yet.

    "I recommend you find another job after your duty is up if you can''t handle this... This isn''t for every¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, their walkie-talkie received a signal, forcing the conversation to end abruptly.

    "ALL UNITS ON STANDBY. All soldiers report back to the training field immediately. I repeat, return to the training field immediately."

    All of the majors looked at each other for a second, only to be silently staring at each other.

    "Of course, he''s not here... How many people do we have right now?"

    "We have fifty thousand people right now¡ª¡ª"

    "Fifty thousand? How the hell did you get that number? Don''t we only have eight thousand soldiers?"

    "Yes, but a lot of civilians ran to us for help... I couldn''t refuse them," A Major replied.

    "Major Yiling, do you know how much food we have? We can''t even support ourselves more than a week with our food supplies."

    Zhen Ren angrily stood up for a second but sat back down after realizing there was no point in lashing out.

    "Tell everyone to stay alert... There''s nothing we can do until the morning. And double the patrol unit today."

    After all the majors had left the room, Zhen Ren looked up at the clock, only to see it was only eleven O''clock.

    "Fuck... Seven hours of waiting... Is it really just going to be waiting?"

    Zhen Ren thought to himself as he looked out the window, only to see that the cloud had completely blocked the moon.

    ---

    Meanwhile, the mayor''s building in Qingyuan...

    "Everyone, hold your ground! Remember, if we take a step back, all of our families behind us will have nowhere to hide!"

    Zhen Ti yelled as hundreds of people stood behind the massive, thick wooden door. A loud banging sound echoed in the room, and more knocking sounds appeared.

    "Mayor, the west block has fallen! The zombies will be here in less than five minutes!" a civilian in camo gear yelled as he ran toward Zhen Ti.

    "Fuck! Everyone to the roof now!"

    Within seconds, everyone who was holding the door immediately rushed upstairs while the two stood still at the entrance.

    "Mayor! We need to go now!"

    "Go? Where do we go? How the hell did twenty thousand soldiers at West Block not hold for more than an hour?"

    Zhen Ti collapsed onto the floor as the camo gear soldier supported him back up.

    "Sir! You know how they are! Half of them ran away after seeing hundreds of thousands of zombies rush in.

    Please, sir. We need to go now. The people need you, and your son Zhen Ling still needs you!"

    Hearing his son''s name, Zhen Ti finally regained his motivation as the two walked up the stairs.

    "Old Liu, what happens to our troops?" Zhen Ti asked, emphasizing the word our.

    "They... They are all heroes... Without them, we wouldn''t even have five minutes before they get here."

    Zhen Ti froze for a second before bursting into tears as they continued up to the third floor.

    "Fuck! How am I going to explain to their parents? I fucked everything up!"

    "Sir! It''s not your fault. Nobody expected this sudden outbreak. We should be getting revenge on those bastards who ran first and abandoned their metro hold."

    Hearing Old Liu''s words, Zhen Ti calmed down a little bit as they continued up the stairs.

    "You''re right. But we have to make it out alive first... They will pay for what they had done."

    The tears disappeared as the only thing that filled Zhen Ti''s eyes was revenge, as they finally caught up with the rest of the groups waiting on the roof.

 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: New Year Celebration (R-18)

    "Happy New Year!"

    Lily excitedly juped up the sofa as the clock finally ticks to midnight.

    "Hey, be careful," Yuqi warned as she picked a potato chip out of her bag.

    "Finally, we can go to sleep. I''m so tired..." Yueyue yawned as she got up and was already ready to go to bed.

    "That was a pretty funny movie, wasn''t it?" Leyan asked, looking at Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah, the main guy was pretty funny..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little zoned out, Leyan got a little worried. But nobody seems to notice it at all.

    "Okay, time to sleep. Goodnight, everyone."

    Wuli and Shuli both got up at the same time as they headed upstairs to their bedroom.

    "Lily, it''s time for you to sleep, too. You can''t stay up so late¡ª¡ª"

    "Can I sleep with you today? Please¡ª¡ª"

    "Fine, but you better not kick me in the middle of the night. If you kick my baby a single time, I''m going to kick you off the bed."

    "Okay, okay... I promise I won''t move this time."

    As Lily and Nami headed upstairs, Kate and Anna went back to their bedrooms since they had nothing else to do.

    "What are you guys doing next?" Yueyue asked curiously as she held Qiaolan in her arms, gently moving her arms to try to make her fall asleep.

    "I''m just finishing this bag¡ª¡ªLianrong, stop it. You can''t eat this yet. You don''t even have teeth for this yet."

    Yuqi held her bag in the air as Lianrong kept trying to reach for it.

    "Come over here, Lianrong. Listen to your mommy, okay? It''s time for you to go to sleep."

    Leyan moved Lianrong away from Yuqi as she held Yongyi in her other hand.

    "Xiaoyun, are you okay?" Yueyue asked as she noticed Xiaoyun sitting there staring at an empty TV.

    "Oh, sorry. I was thinking about something." Xiaoyun apologized and snapped back to the moment.

    "What is it? Maybe we can help you." Yuqi asked as she threw her empty chip bag into the trash.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to sleep now."

    ---

    "Honey, what''s wrong?" Leyan asked as the two sat down in their bedroom together, still in her pajamas.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun! Let me help you! I''m not just your housewife, okay?" Leyan raised her tone as she felt Xiaoyun was ignoring her.

    "Fine, fine. I was just thinking it felt so peaceful the past few days¡ª¡ª"

    "Isn''t that a good thing?"

    "I mean, yeah. But you would expect them to attack us when everyone has their guards down... But nothing had happened so far this month besides the two zombie attacks."

    "Who''s them?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "I... I don''t know exactly."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looked even more lost than earlier, Leyan started thinking in her head.

    Just as Leyan was about to climax, Xiaoyun stopped completely and moved back to his side of the bed.

    "Honey, you¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m going to sleep now. Good night, babe."

    Leyan angrily let out a hmph, then went back to sleep as she refused to fall for Xiaoyun''s obvious bait.

    "She really cares about her promise to them, huh..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began counting sheep in his head.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep, he was awakened by a short moment of cold air before being surrounded by something warm.

    "Babe, what are you doing?" Xiaoyun asked as his body was still half asleep, with his eyelid barely able to open.

    "N-Nothing, you can go back to sleep."

    Hearing Leyan''s muffled sound combined with something warm around his cock, Xiaoyun finally woke himself up to see what was happening.

    As Xiaoyun lifted the blanket, he could see Leyan was right in between his legs, with her lips suckling on his cock like a popsicle.

    "Babe... Didn''t you say this was a break day?" Xiaoyun asked softly, trying his best to hold it in.

    "It just looked too painful, and it was *Slurp* poking up the blanket for the whole night, so *Slurp* I felt bad for it."

    With Leyan''s slurping sound constantly echoing in the room, Xiaoyun was finally about to let it all out.

    But Leyan quickly noticed the signs and stopped completely as she pulled Xiaoyun''s pants back up and moved back to her side of the bed.

    "Hmph! That''s what you get for earlier." Leyan smirked as she turned back to face the other way.

    "Really? You woke me up just for that?"

    "Yep. That''s all you get."

    Hearing Leyan''s answer almost made Xiaoyun flip her over and make her regret it. But after seeing the time was already past two, he decided to let it go.

    But it wasn''t without punishment for her, as Xiaoyun suddenly moved right behind Leyan and pulled her pajamas all the way down.

    "Honey, you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan could immediately feel Xiaoyun''s cock entering her vagina as it finally filled the emptiness inside.

    "Shh, Yongyi is still asleep in the crib," Xiaoyun warned as he wrapped his arm around her.

    "Then, why are you doing this? You broke my promise!" Leyan asked quietly, but her tone was full of anger.

    "You can''t just blue-ball me the entire night... If neither of us cum, then we didn''t break the promise."

    m-vl _e mpY _r exclusive content

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s suggestion, Leyan''s face blushed as she knew what Xiaoyun said was true.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t move... Let''s go to sleep now."

    "How can I sleep like this? Pull out already, you dummy."

    Leyan''s request fell on deaf ears, as Xiaoyun had already fallen asleep, at least because of his steady sleeping sound.

    "Idiot idiot, idiot!" Leyan thought to herself as she couldn''t move with Xiaoyun''s arm wrapped around her.

    With Xiaoyun''s cock inside her, it was practically impossible for her to fall asleep as she had pushed herself up a little to avoid having it grind directly against her weak spot and cervix.

    But after almost half an hour, Leyan eventually fell asleep from pure exhaustion as her body gave up trying to push it out and simply adapted to it.

 Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Disappearance

    The next orning...

    Just as the clock hits nine, Yuqi is the first one beside Leyan to enter the kitchen.

    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Yuqi curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t in his usual seat drinking coffee. Experience the best from m-vl _emp _yr.

    "I don''t know. When I woke up, he was already gone." Leyan coldly replied as she slowly walked towards the table with the breakfast in hand.

    "How would I know? You''re the one who was sleeping with him last night... Mom, are you okay?"

    Yuqi asked as she noticed Leyan''s thigh was positioned oddly as if it couldn''t close properly.

    "Y-Yeah, I''m fine... I hope that dummy never comes back." Leyan murmured the last part as she sat down across from Yuqi.

    As Yuqi began eating breakfast, Leyan kept moving her leg, which accidentally hit the table several times.

    "Mom... Did you break our promise yesterday?" Yuqi asked in a completely calm tone.

    "M-Me? I-I would never do that."

    Leyan''s face started blushing as she thought back to the feeling she had felt the entire night.

    "Uh-huh... But I can see your entrance... Geez, how many times did you guys do yesterday to have it still not closed yet?" Yuqi pointed out as she looked down at Leyan''s thighs.

    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan''s brain froze for a second as she looked down to her thigh, only to see her crotch completely exposed to the air.

    She had forgotten she was wearing a short-skirt pajamas and hadn''t put on panties last night.

    "Shit¡ª¡ªW-Wait, Qiqi, you have to listen to my explanation first. I didn''t do it last night with Xiaoyun. I mean, I did let him put his it inside me, but neither of us cum at all.

    And he was the one who forced it inside me. I-I had been trying to close it up for the entire morning, but he kept it inside me for the entire night."

    Leyan rushed all the words out of her mouth, trying to explain herself as she pulled her short-skirt pajama down as much as she could.

    "Mom, it''s fine. You don''t have to explain yourself... Don''t tell this to the others, but Xiaoyun and I did it several times in the office, too."

    Yuqi whispered her secret to Leyan as, in her eyes, Leyan had clearly broken the promise to share Xiaoyun equally with everyone.

    "What! You two¡ª¡ªNever mind."

    Leyan thought of punishing Yuqi for a second, but after realizing what she had done last night with Xiaoyun, she was in no place to criticize Yuqi''s action.

    "Don''t worry, Mom, I won''t tell the others... But you might want to change your clothes." Yuqi warned as she grabbed a hot steamed baozi from the table.

    "O-Oh, right."

    As Leyan quickly rushed out of the kitchen, Yuqi started thinking about what Leyan had said earlier.

    "I wonder how it feels having it inside me for the entire night... It has to be pretty painful, right?

    No, no, no. I''m getting a little wet just thinking about it. I need to try it with him in the office," Yuqi thought to herself as she took a bite of the baozi.

    ---

    By the time everyone was up in the kitchen eating breakfast, Yuqi and Leyan were even more concerned, as Tianci wasn''t at the dining table either.

    "Hey Leyan, where did Xiaoyun and Tianci go?" Wuli curiously asked as she slurped several noodles from her bowl.

    "I don''t know... The two hadn''t been in the house since the morning. Do any of you know where they went?"

    "But I don''t have any homework¡ª¡ª"

    "Anna, can you come over and teach Lily German? Lily definitely needs more language class."

    "M-Me? Okay."

    Anna quickly followed Nami, who dragged Lily away. Her face blushed a little as she remembered one of the benefits that came with doing it with Xiaoyun.

    As the three headed towards Lily''s room, the other three remaining surrounded Leyan in the middle.

    "Mom, if we are speaking of fairness and equality, you should be forbidden to do it with Xiaoyun completely," Yuqi stated.

    "Yeah... The amount you have from him is probably more than all of us combined since she had him for over six years, all to herself." Wuli pointed out.

    "Leyan probably did it more than once every day as well... Probably three or four times a day," Shuli added.

    "None of it is true. We used protection and took breaks, okay? I''m not some succubus who only thinks of sex." Leyan argued as she pushed the three to the side.

    "Uh-huh, enough breaks to have four kids," Yuqi smirked as she said it out loud.

    Leyan''s face blushed even harder as she thought back to her first few weeks of marriage and the amount of time they had spent doing it nonstop for the entire day.

    "S-Shut up. I-I''m going to clean the table."

    Leyan quickly walked back into the kitchen as the three still stood by the doorway.

    "Looks like we need to step up our games," Wuli murmured.

    "Yeah..."

    ---

    When Yueyue and Kate finally arrived at the Luoping''s intelligence department, it was half empty as most people were on holiday break.

    "Mrs.Yueyue, how can I help you?" The front desk receptionist asked.

    "Where did Xiaoyun go?"

    "Mr.Mayor left with the entire army a few hours ago¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you know why and where did they go?"

    "Um, they are headed towards Qingyuan... But the agent didn''t tell me why they are heading there."

    "Thank you... Call me if there''s any more information."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    As the two headed out of the office, Kate had many questions that she wanted to ask.

    But seeing the cold face on Yueyue, she decided to stay silent as Kate thought back to the time Yueyue gave her training.

    After walking for a few minutes, the two arrived at the command center.

    And just before Yueyue could knock on the door, it was opened by no other than Yezi.

    "What a coincidence. I was about to go talk to you about Xiaoyun."

    "Where did he go?" Yueyue asked with urgency as her cold face disappeared.

    "He went to Qingyuan to deal with a crisis."

 Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Rescue Mission in Qingyuan

    When Xiaoyun arrived at Qingyuan, it was already four in the morning.

    Every soldier on the buses was extremely tired, but none of them were willing to fall asleep as they were now in an active war zone.

    However, as Xiaoyun''s army traveled closer and closer to the city, it was dead silent.

    The fog was all over the city, blocking visibility to the point that everyone could only see a hundred feet in front of them.

    "Shit... This is not a good sign." Find more at m-vle-mp _yr.

    Despite the signs, Xiaoyun knew he had to continue, as he still had high hopes that Zhen Ren would hold on long enough.

    After driving all the way to the entrance of the city, there were already several bodies lying on the floor, with a few zombies on top of the bodies digging inside the flesh.

    Without needing Xiaoyun to say anything, several of the soldiers that were on the first bus opened fire and took care of it easily.

    Soon, all the vehicles were forced to stop as several abandoned car blocked their entrances.

    "It looks like we''ll need to travel on foot... Actually, Lingang, can you go scout ahead, and I''ll stay behind to clear these cars?"

    "Yes, sir."

    As the transmission ended, the army split into two, and Lingang led his brigade ahead.

    Ten minutes later...

    Just as Xiaoyun''s army finally moved the abandoned cars to the side, gunshots started appearing in the distance.

    Immediately after, Lingang''s troops emerged from the fog as they began retreating towards Xiaoyun''s army.

    "Lingang, what''s the situation ahead?" Xiaoyun asked over the transmission.

    "The entire street ahead is full of zombies... We might need more firepower."

    Hearing the urgency in Lingang''s voice, Xiaoyun turned the transmission over to Ningjing.

    "Ningjing, I need you to assist Lingang from the side."

    "Yes, sir."

    As Ningjing''s brigade began separating away from the army, Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "All Majors, be ready to fight zombies from behind¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish his sentence, gunshots started appearing from behind.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, we''re under attack!" One of the majors holding the back transmitted.

    "Shit! We''re surrounded..."

    Looking forward in the North and backward in the South, Xiaoyun could hear both gunshots and zombies roaring from both sides.

    However, with the East and West being office buildings, there was no other way to go besides picking one of the directions.

    With no time to waste, Xiaoyun immediately switches the transmission back to Lingang.

    "Lingang, I grant you permission to spearhead the charge with the tanks, effective immediately¡ª¡ª"

    "Go to the mayor''s office first, then the area surrounding it... Make sure you bring enough ammo for this."

    "Yes, sir!"

    As Lingang headed out of the temporary HQ tent, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the Qingyuan map on the table.

    "Where could they go if the only exit here is the main gate? There''s no back entrance, and zombies would have surrounded the whole parameter..."

    After staring at the map for almost several minutes, Xiaoyun still couldn''t come up with any idea.

    "Maybe they had some sort of tunnel that connected to the outside? Or like an underground wastewater tunnel?" Tianci suddenly suggested.

    "Tunnel? They would have to dig for an entire month to reach somewhere far enough to be out of the zombie range in the city.

    And the ones in the city are so small that they can''t even fit a person inside. The big ones are only in the movie and in the West."

    As Xiaoyun explained his reasoning, an idea suddenly popped up in his head.

    "Tianci, can you call Ningjing and all the Major to come inside?"

    "Yes, sir."

    Just as Tianci left the room, an loud aircraft could be heard in the distance.

    Xiaoyun immediately went out of the tent to check, only to see a helicopter flying towards them.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, should we shoot down the helicopter?" One of the majors asked in the transmission.

    "No need... There''s only one group that has planes down here." Xiaoyun murmured as everyone watched the helicopter descending.

    After the helicopter steadily descended to the flat training field, a soldier from the helicopter began climbing down a ladder that the helicopter had dropped.

    "Who are you?" Xiaoyun asked out loud as several soldiers immediately surrounded the soldiers that made it to the ground.

    "I''m Lieutenant Chen Jianguo from Shaoguan. You must be Commander Xiaoyun, right?"

    "Everyone lower your weapon. It''s a friendly."

    As the soldiers moved to the side, the two moved closer to have a handshake.

    "You guys must have saved Zhen Ren''s troop. I must say thank you."

    Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude, which surprised Jianguo as he didn''t even say anything yet.

    "How do you know that?" Jianguo curiously asked.

    "There''s no one else who could save them besides you guys... Are they safe right now?" Xiaoyun asked with a slight urgency in his voice.

    "Well, yeah, they are in our base right now."

    Hearing Jianguo''s answer, Xiaoyun let out a big sigh of relief. But more questions arose in his head as he couldn''t understand how they would react in time to save them.

    Jianguo noticed the confusion on Xiaoyun''s face and started explaining.

    "One of your brave soldiers sneaked past the zombie blockade and made it to our base. Then, after a few discussions, general Yiming decided to send a few tanks and trucks to get everyone out.

    We''re able to get past the blockade and get everyone inside easily... Well, most of them were able to get on, but some of them perished when a bunch of new mutants came out of nowhere."

    "New mutants?"

 Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Friction Within the Army

    Xiaoyun was immediately alerted, as it had been a long time since his army encountered a new mutant.

    "Yes, new mutants. They had been appearing in different cities as well. They only come out in the dark and stand still in the middle of the street.

    And the moment you get close, they instantly jump you in the blink of an eye. It almost always requires one person to be attacked by it on purpose and have the other person shoot it in the head."

    Hearing the description, Xiaoyun felt it was a little familiar as if he faced it before at the start of the apocalypse.

    "Oh, right, I almost forgot my mission. General Yiming wants to see you."

    "Me? What does he want to see me in person for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I don''t know. All I know is that I was told to send you the invite. It looks like I need to go now. I hope to see you there."

    "Tell him I''ll be there."

    As Jianguo began climbing the ladder on the helicopter, he suddenly turned around for a second.

    "Oh yeah, one last thing. I think some people are stuck inside the building near the mayor''s office.

    We didn''t have enough resources to launch two rescue missions this late at night. Up to you if you guys want to save them or not."

    The helicopter soon disappeared into the fog, leaving Xiaoyun with more questions than answers as he stood still below where the helicopter had flown.

    "How did they find us when there''s so much fog here?" Tianci murmured as they began heading back to the HQ tent.

    "They probably saw us before we went inside the city," Xiaoyun finally replied as he opened the tent door.

    As the two entered the tent, all the majors, as well as Ningjing and Lingang, were already inside.

    "You found anything out there?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "We only found a few small groups of people hiding... They are still standing outside right now."

    "Anything else?"

    "Um... Zombies heavily block off the entire street to the mayor''s building."

    Hearing Lingang''s answer, Xiaoyun''s heart skipped a beat as he immediately realized it was Zhen Ti and the majority of the civilians were.

    Discover content at NovelFire|em|p|yr.

    "I''m not even sure if tanks can spearhead through it without completely breaking down... I really do not recommend trying to brute force it."

    With Lingang proposing to find an alternative way rather than his usual brute rushing through everything, everyone was surprised.

    But nobody spoke up about it as everyone''s attention was on how to resolve and save all the people in those buildings.

    "How about we try to lure them away?" Ningjing suggested.

    "There are way too many zombies, and we don''t even know which part of the city has no zombies to kite them."

    Everyone at the table immediately let out a sigh of relief, and Liu Qing finally realized what had happened to the people he had expected to see.

    Suddenly, Ningjing stood up from her seat and stared at Ji Tian right into the eyes.

    "Ji Tian, how does this equate to them doing this to themselves? They clearly tried their best to hold on. It''s not their fault there were too many zombies."

    Facing Ningjing''s cut-throat questioning, Ji Tian immediately turned his attention to Liu Qian.

    "Liu Qing, you didn''t say any of this earlier. Why are you lying and trying to paint yourself a better picture? It''s not like we''re going to punish you for running away."

    Ji Tian raised his voice again as if trying to intimidate Liu Qing into admitting the truth or following some sort of script.

    Liu Qing''s face immediately became nervous and tense. His head turned down to the ground as if he couldn''t decide what to say.

    "Liu Qing, just tell everyone the truth. Please. I pardon you of all crime, and you won''t be punished for whatever you say. You have my words."

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise, Liu Qing finally looks up with determination in his eyes.

    "Sorry, Mr.Xiaoyun.... I lied. I was a part of the group that ran away right at the beginning. I-I''m sorry."

    Seeing the sudden turn, Ningjing sat back down in silence as her argument had no ground to fight on.

    However, a few majors who backed Ningjing earlier still felt wrong about abandoning the civilians, but they didn''t know how to argue back.

    "See? So why should we be forced to clean up after their fuck-ups? That''s why I''m suggesting for us to leave and go back home.

    There''s no point for us to save a bunch of cowards who ran away and hid in buildings when they had all the guns and weapons to fight back.

    They couldn''t protect themselves, and I bet most of them ran back to the mayor''s building since the entire city was blocked off when we tried to get in.

    Commander Xiaoyun, are our lives not important? You know there will be many casualties if we try to save them, and it''s not even guaranteed to work¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Ji Tian was about to deliver the final blow, Ningjing suddenly stood up from her seat.

    "Ji Tian, you are taking this way too far. What you are suggesting is collective punishment for those civilians who did nothing wrong.

    Just because some of them ran away doesn''t mean those civilians deserve to die. If you are scared of dying, just say it. Nobody is stopping you from leaving.

    Commander Xiaoyun, are we here not to serve the people and protect our fellow countrymen?

    Are we not all human? Do we really only protect people when they are under us? Nobody else¡ª¡ª"

    "Easy for you to say. I had been a soldier since the beginning of the town, and you know how many brothers I had lost? I''m not going to have them¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Ji Tian interrupted Ningjing to fire back, Xiaoyun suddenly slammed the table.

    "Enough! Both of you sit down and shut up."

    The two immediately sat back down in their seat, with everyone a little shocked as Xiaoyun had always been calm and rational.

    Everyone at the table remained silent as they all waited for Xiaoyun''s final decision, but suddenly, a voice spoke up.

 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: To save or Not to save

    "Mr. Xiaoyun. I know what I did was wrong, but those civilians are innocent. They don''t deserve this...

    Please, there are still innocent women and children inside those buildings. I''m begging you, please save them."

    As Liu Qing kneeled with his forehead touching the floor, Xiaoyun sighed.

    "Tianci, help him up and put him somewhere safe."

    Tianci quickly supported Liu Qing back up, and the two headed out of the tent.

    "Lingang, what do you think the best plan would be to rescue those people in the building?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s words, Ji Tian looked a little disappointed, and Ningjing was much happier seeing him backing her side.

    "Um, I was thinking of using a distraction to distract them towards the exit of the city down south where we came from. That way, we won''t have any zombies blocking us since we cleared most of it in that direction.

    Within the short time frame that the zombies are mostly or half missing, we can send in tanks to spearhead a rescue effort and load all the civilians into the buses and trucks before zombies from another part of the city come here."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he couldn''t find anything wrong with the plan at all.

    "Who volunteer to be as bait?"

    Ningjing immediately raises her hand, looking over Ji Tian as if she was calling him a coward for not raising it.

    Enjoy reading at m-vle-mp,yr.

    "Very well. Ningjing, you''ll lead your brigade to set up as many distractions as possible. Lingang, you''ll get ready to spearhead the rescue mission. Everyone else will remain put until one of them requests help."

    With everyone nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun dismissed the meeting.

    "Lingang, can you stay behind for a bit?"

    "Of course, sir. What can I do to help?"

    Xiaoyun waited for everyone to leave the meeting first and then continued.

    "When did our military develop factions?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Factions? What do you mean, sir?" Lingang asked, acting as if he was confused by his word.

    "You know what I mean."

    After a short silence, Lingang finally decided to admit what happened.

    "It started a long time ago... At first, it was all good since everyone was equal, and all the majors worked together before coming up with a plan for you to see."

    Lingang paused for a second to think, then continued.

    "Then it was the beginning of the division, and few of us were promoted to Lieutenant Colonel. It was still fine since everyone saw how hard we worked for it.

    Han Bang, Li Miao, Zhen Ren, and I were all old guards who had been here since the beginning of the town, so everyone was fine with us¡ª¡ª"

    "How about Wuli?" Xiaoyun interrupted to ask.

    "She was an outlier. She only joined halfway, and although most of us felt her position was gained unfairly, she was extremely popular among the soldiers.

    Especially soldiers who already had her in the past as the leader before coming here. And since most of her units were female, we didn''t really interact or ever run into trouble since she had always been on defense duty.

    More importantly, when we learned that you and Mrs.Wuli were getting married, we just viewed her as your own personal brigade."

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as if Lingang pointed out his original intention, but he quickly recovered.

    "I would never do that. Wuli herself had earned it through combat. Her leadership skills are no match in comparison to other majors," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.

    "Of course. We had seen how hard her brigade fought in the wall defense... But the issue started as soon as Wuli stepped down."

    Seeing Lingang hesitate, Xiaoyun started pressuring him to talk.

    "What do we do now?" Tianci curiously asked.

    "Wait and pray... If it doesn''t work, then we''ll have to abandon the plan." Xiaoyun explained.

    "Oh, please work and come back safely..." Tianci murmured as she looked out towards the temporarily makeshift gate.

    ---

    "Holy shit! There are so many zombies behind us!" Mingxu yelled as he sat in the driver''s seat, both hands gripping the steering wheel as if his life depended on it.

    "I know there are so many zombies! Shut up and focus on driving the car!" Ningjing yelled in anger.

    As they continued to drive forward, more zombies emerged from the buildings and shades to chase after them.

    "We''re about to exit the city!" A soldier''s voice appeared from Ningjing''s transmission.

    "Okay, everyone, get ready! The moment we leave the city, everyone goes their own way and meets up at the gas station!"

    Within seconds, the cars that were ahead and next to Ningjing''s car began to drift off to the side, with some of the pick-up trucks even going off-road.

    And soon enough, the massive group of zombies that were chasing after the cars started to split up into different small groups.

    "It''s working¡ª¡ª"

    "I know it''s working! Stop talking and focus on driving¡ª¡ª"

    Before Ningjing could finish talking, the car suddenly turned sharply to the left as it took a highway exit to a small village.

    "Geez, what the hell is your driving skill?" Ningjing complained as the car began driving straight-forward again.

    "Hey! I got my driver''s license two years ago, and I haven''t even driven a car since!"

    As the car began to slow down to drive into the empty village, the zombies chasing after them were now mostly gone.

    "Man, I still can''t believe it has been two years since the outbreak... Remember when we were just celebrating me getting my driver''s license?"

    "Yeah, you, me, Xiaoyun, Yueyue, Pinli, and Chengyi in that BBQ place. I still remember how shy Yueyue was when she first met Xiaoyun."

    "Time really flies past, doesn''t it? Now they are even married... Hey babe..."

    "What?"

    Mingxu hesitated for a second but made up his mind after seeing Ningjing''s face on the rear mirrors.

    "We should get married after we go back to Luoping." Mingxu nervously mentioned.

    Ningjing''s body froze for a second as her brain couldn''t process Mingxu''s words.

    "M-Maybe we can talk about it later. We shouldn''t talk on the job. We are still on a mission right now."

    Ningjing quickly tries to avoid answering Mingxu''s sudden proposal, looking to the side to hide her face blushing.

    "Come on, we don''t get much alone time. Besides, there are still a few miles to the gas station."

    Mingxu pressured Ningjing as they finally drove out of the village, with no zombies in sight chasing after them.

    "Do we really need that formality? Haven''t we already done everything together?"

    Ningjing voice got quieter and quieter as she thought back to their break day together last week.

    "It''s not just about formality. You always wanted to be in a wedding dress, didn''t you?"

    After a long silence, Ningjing finally spoke up again.

    "Fine... But I''m not retiring from my job. I''m not going to be Wuli and give you a kid right now."

    "Of course! Why would I want kids in this apocalypse? I love you, babe!"

    "Love you too..." Ningjing shyly replied, happiness on her face as she stared out of the window.

 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Zhen Tis Last Straw

    Meanwhile, in the mayor''s building.

    "Is it just me, or did I hear something flying by in the distance earlier?" Old Liu suddenly mentioned.

    "Yeah. It sounds like a helicopter of some sort... This damn fog is blocking everything." Zhen Ti complained as nobody could tell what was happening outside.

    As the two headed upstairs, hundreds and thousands of people were sitting or sleeping on the floor with nothing to do.

    Some were armed with guns, while others had various makeshift melee weapons. Many of them were forming groups as each of them chose an area to clump up.

    "What time is it?"

    "It''s about five o''clock, sir."

    As the two headed towards the closest corner of the fire exit, they were welcomed by Zhen Ti''s office workers, who ran away with them.

    More importantly, Zhen Ti''s son was right in the middle, with his hand being held by a middle-aged woman.

    "Zhen Ti, how''s the situation out there?" The woman curiously asked.

    "It''s calm for now..."

    Hearing Zhen Ti''s response, everyone let out a sigh of relief until he spoke up again.

    "But I''m worried when people are going to start getting hungry... All of the food is on the first floor, and going down there right now is a death sentence."

    "Then what should we do? Should we¡ª¡ª"

    The woman moved her hand over the neck, signaling Zhen Ti to strike first.

    "No. That will make us the most obvious target. The last thing we want to do is to stand out right now..."

    "Then are we really just going to sit here and starve to death?" One of the office workers asked.

    "What do you want me to do? Go down and fight that entire zombie horde down there? What problem is it going to solve if we try to fight other groups?

    Do you know what we can do? Stop wasting energy and just wait... Xiaoyun and Zhen Ren wouldn''t just abandon this many people like this."

    The office worker immediately fell into silence as he blended back into the crowd of office workers.

    "I''m tired. Wake me up when something happens."

    As Zhen Ti went inside a makeshift tent, he began contemplating what went wrong.

    "All we can do is just sit here and wait... I fucking knew I should have arrested those damn traitors. Why did I give them a second chance?

    Why did I become so soft? I had Zhen Ti on my side to arrest every single one of them and force them to break up. I had the perfect hand and didn''t do anything with it.

    What''s wrong with me? Why didn''t I take the chance and just listen to everyone''s advice to kick them out?"

    Zhen Ti suddenly pulled out his gun and put it right next to his temple with his finger on the trigger.

    After a long standstill, Zhen Ti puts the gun back down.

    "I really am just a coward... Old Liu, do you regret following me?" Zhen Ti suddenly asked out loud, as if he knew Old Liu was right outside.

    Lingang immediately switched to a general channel on his walkie-talkie.

    "All survivors! We are the army from Luoping! This is your last chance to escape before the zombies return!

    I repeat we are from Luoping. If you do not come down now, you will be permanently stuck in Qingyuan and starve to death.

    We will not come back here to save you. I repeat, this is your last chance. Please come out now if you want to live."

    As Lingang put his walkie-talkie back down, he could immediately hear gunshots and screams coming from inside several of the buildings, despite none of the soldiers having gone inside yet.

    "Commander Lingang, are we really holding this for ten minutes? I feel like we only have enough ammo for five minutes." One of the major advised.

    "Five minutes is nowhere near enough for the people on the roof to get down... We''ll have to use our lives to hold it if we must.

    I''ll be the last one to leave if you are scared. Perhaps you should have never joined the military if you were scared."

    Hearing Lingang''s light joke, all the soldiers nearby laughed a little, and the major who asked the question blushed in embarrassment.

    "M-Me too! I''ll fight until the last men!"

    ---

    As the fighting outside raged on, everyone in the mayor''s building was rushing downstairs, with some even going through the fire exit, triggering a loud fire alarm.

    But nobody cared about the fire alarm noise as the gunshots outside were much louder than every noise possible, with the occasional sound of an explosion going off overpowering everything.

    "Woman and children last! Men with weapons go first!" Zhen Ti yelled as he ready his gun and kicked the third-floor door.

    With the door wide open, the entire third floor was full of zombies as it began rushing towards the people on the stairs.

    But it was quickly taken care of, as everybody was firing to prevent them from even getting close.

    As the people in the front got down to the second floor, even more zombies were there.

    Still, it was able to be taken care of, but almost everyone who was holding a gun was reported to be running out of ammo.

    "Everyone with a melee weapon in the front! If you are scared, give your weapon to someone who actually is willing to fight!"

    As they headed to the ground floor, the entire main lobby was full of zombie''s dead bodies.

    "Head towards the semi-truck. There will be people getting you to safety," one of the soldiers yelled before joining his comrades in clearing other buildings.

    Just as all the survivors exited the mayor''s building through the front door, a gunshot suddenly appeared from behind.

    "Zhen Ti you¡ª¡ª"

    A man pointed at Zhen Ti in shock, with a bullet wound on his head as he collapsed onto the floor.

    Immediately, everyone in the group of the killed man raised their weapon toward Zhen Ti, with anger and shock both mixed in their face. your m,v,l,e,m,p,y,r story

    Everyone else in their own groups was on high alert, as they didn''t have any spare ammo for their guns. More importantly, all of them were shocked, as they didn''t expect Zhen Ti to be infighting in a situation like this.

    "Zhen Ti, what the hell are you doing¡ª¡ª"

    "He''s the one who caused the West Block to fall so fast. All other three blocks held for ten minutes. You tell me, why shouldn''t I kill him here?" Zhen Ti yelled back in anger.

    The person immediately shut his mouth as he knew what Zhen Ti said was all true, as he was a part of the people who fled with the person that Zhen Ti had just killed.

 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Brining survivors to Luoping

    "Let''s go before the zombies get here." Old Liu pointed out.

    Everyone began moving again as they quickly realized it was still nowhere near safe to argue back with Zhen Ti.

    But many of them had their back turned as if they were preparing Zhen Ti in case he shot again.

    However, Zhen Ti didn''t shoot again as he remained silent the whole way through to the semi-truck, with his gun in his pocket.

    ---

    "Everyone drop your gun and any dangerous weapon on the box over there." One of the soldiers standing near the semi-truck directed.

    "Why should we give up our weapons?" One of the survivors yelled.

    Seeing the crowd of survivors becoming rowdier and rowdier, the lone soldiers immediately dial his superior.

    "What happened?" A soldier with captain rank asked as he walked towards the lone soldier.

    "They aren''t giving up their weapons. What should I do, captain?"

    Without any hesitation, the captain pulled out his rifle and aimed it right toward the crowd.

    "If you want to keep your weapon, leave. If you want to get on this ride, follow our rules, and we''ll guarantee your safety. thank you for using NovelFire _l _e _mpy _r

    I don''t care if you get to keep your weapon in Qingyuan. We in Luoping have different rules.

    This is my last warning. We''ll be leaving in three minutes. If you don''t start moving, we''ll leave without you guys."

    As the crowd hesitated to obey the order and began chattering among themselves, the captain began moving his finger toward the trigger.

    "I-I surrender my weapon."

    One of the survivors in the front immediately threw their guns into the box, then headed inside the open trailer on the semi-truck.

    "So everyone here is leaving on their own?" the captain asked as he pulled the trigger again.

    "N-No sir!"

    After another person put their weapon in the box, more and more began joining in and putting their weapon into the box.

    However, as the large group headed toward the semi-truck, the lone soldier stopped them again.

    "No melee weapon either. We''ll provide all the safety you need."

    The crowd once again started chatting, but a few groups within the crowd quickly threw their melee weapons away and went inside the semi-trucks.

    "Just a reminder, all the spots are first to get first serve."

    Hearing the captain''s warning, the entire crowd immediately began throwing their melee weapon into the box and heading inside different semi-trucks.

    Soon enough, almost several empty boxes that used to hold ammo were full of guns and melee weapons.

    As more and more survivors came in and lined up to enter the semi-trucks, a soldier with the rank of Major suddenly walked in and whispered something to the captain.

    "Zhen Ti, you ready to explain yourself in front of Commander Xiaoyun?" Lingang curiously asked as the zombies were now far back in the distance.

    "I... I don''t know. I fucked up too much... He even told me to watch out for the metro entrances, and I still wasn''t prepared for it."

    As Zhen Ti looked down at his hand, he suddenly could see blood all over it. But it quickly disappeared as Lingang spoke up again.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to ask Commander Xiaoyun for a lenient sentence... But how did you fucked up this hard, though? What was Zhen Ren doing?"

    Zhen Ti sat in silence for a second, then answered.

    "I had my army split up into three groups, each holding their assigned metro entrances. Then I asked Zhen Ren to stay in the middle of the city at the training field we set up as a quick response force.

    But last night, a mysterious group of shadowy figure zombies appeared in the street and attacked several of the night patrols. Then, the metro entrance blew up out of nowhere.

    Before I knew it, all three of the army were lost... I tried to send people to Zhen Ren to request help, but those shadowy figures killed every single messenger.

    And soon enough, I''m pretty sure they were facing zombies from their side as well."

    Hearing Zhen Ti''s answer, Lingang''s confusion was finally answered as he connected all the dots in his head.

    "Damn. It really isn''t your fault, then... Ahem, Pi Gang, how long do we have to drive before we get back to Luoping?"

    "About two or three hours, sir."

    "Okay... Crap, I forgot to send a messenger to Xiaoyun."

    Lingang quickly turned on his walkie-talkie transmission and directed the radio operator to send a signal to Xiaoyun.

    ---

    "What the hell is taking Lingang so long?" Xiaoyun wondered as it was now seven in the morning.

    "Sir, Commander Ningjing just reported they had successfully reunited its troops."

    "Good, tell them to head back to Luoping. There''s no need for them to head back here. You can go now."

    As the radio operator left the room, Xiaoyun sat still in his room and waited.

    Only after another thirty minutes does Xiaoyun finally receive another piece of information.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, Lingang had changed his direction and heading towards Luoping since there were too many zombies chasing after them."

    "Huh... No wonder why it took them so long. You can go now... Actually, tell everyone to get ready. We''re leaving soon."

    Xiaoyun immediately began packing up everything as the radio operator excitedly ran out of the room.

    When Xiaoyun headed out of the tent, everyone was already inside their vehicle, with everything packed.

    "Everyone, we''re finally heading back home!"

    Hearing the word out of Xiaoyun''s mouth, all the soldiers began celebrating as they were finally able to rest a little inside their vehicle after being awake since three in the morning.

    "Finally... I''m so tired."

    The alternate Tianci suddenly came back for a second to stated her complain out loud before disappearing again as the normal Tianci started up the car.

 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Safety back to Luoping

    As the sun approached its peak, Xiaoyun''s army finally made it back to Luoping.

    "For the soldiers who were on duty, you are dismissed. You can enjoy your three-day break. There is no need for wall duty, either."

    Yezi yelled out through a megaphone as he walked towards the training field stage, which was full of tired soldiers and survivors standing below the stage.

    All the soldiers immediately rushed to the locker room, dropping off their weapons and gear before going back home.

    With the soldiers leaving came a bunch of civilians with firearms, all with a red and white armband around their arms.

    "You okay? You can rest if you want. I''ll take care of the people here¡ª¡ª"

    "No, I''m good. I''m not that sleepy... Hey Yezi, where do you get these people?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "These are just temporary militias. You know, it''s a good thing we never ended the mandatory training for all citizens.

    Anyway, have you thought of where to put all these people? They can''t just stay in this training field forever."

    As the militia directed the survivors to line up in a single file, several trucks and cars pulled up to the front entrance.

    "Um, I kind of forgot about that... Has Yuqi come up with an idea yet?"

    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratches his head, as he hasn''t thought of a single solution the whole time he has been sitting in the car.

    "Well, she did make a temporary solution for them to stay in the training field¡ª¡ªOh look, there''s Yuqi."

    As Yuqi stepped out of the car, hundreds of office workers were setting up street stalls, with some of the militias helping the truck driver unload the goods next to the stalls.

    "Let''s go check it out."

    As the two walked toward one of the stalls, they could see some of the survivors'' faces were full of uncertainty and fear.

    However, some were looking a lot more hopeful as they could see all the food and water inside the boxes of goods.

    Before the two could approach Yuqi''s stall, Yezi suddenly pushed Xiaoyun forward and disappeared into the crowd.

    "Hey Yezi, what was that for¡ª¡ª"

    "You really give me a headache, you know that Xiaoyun?"

    Yuqi''s face was full of anger as she finally saw Xiaoyun right before her eyes, her hand still busy helping a survivor register their name and identity.

    "Sorry. It was an emergency, and I couldn''t¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could apologize, Yuqi interrupted him.

    "I forgive you this time... But can you give us a heads-up next time? It''s really hard to tell people that they have to go back to work when they are on a break.

    If it weren''t for Yueyue calling me about what Yezi told her, I wouldn''t even be prepared at all."

    "Well, I didn''t expect this many people and the entirety of Qingyuan would fall like this... At least Yezi gave you a warning."

    Xiaoyun shyly looked to the top right of the stall, embarrassed as he realized he should have at least left a note of some sort.

    "A warning that just told me you left for Qingyuan. Really helpful, Mr.Genius..." Yuqi replied grumpily as she helped the next person in line to register.

    "Always that damn secret society... Do we even know what their name is?" Wuli asked, thinking back to all the rumors she had heard while in the military.

    "Nope. At least when I checked the database in both Yueyue''s and Renqin''s offices, there is still not a single clue where they are aside from that they existed before the outbreak."

    Kate explained, looking just as annoyed as Wuli by the lack of information on the secret society.

    "That is certainly a powerful secret society if they can somehow blow up the wall behind it that was full of zombies," Nami pointed out.

    "Yeah..."

    The living room fell into silence as the atmosphere intensified until Lily and Anna emerged out of their rooms.

    "Why do you guys all look so tense?" Lily curiously asked as she sat down on the sofa.

    "Nothing... Anna, did Lily learn German yet?" Nami asked as she shifted the topic away from them.

    "Just a little. She did good, though. She just needs a little more practice, and she can communicate with basic words." Anna explained as she sat down next to Kate.

    "Let''s watch an anime. I haven''t watched it for so long."

    "Fine, fine. You can watch whatever you want."

    Hearing Nami''s answer, Lily immediately celebrated as she turned on Nami''s laptop on the coffee table and picked an anime to display on the TV.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom...

    "Let me wash your hair. Just close your eyes and relax in the bathtub, okay?"

    Leyan was sitting on the edge of the bathtub next to Xiaoyun, who was fully naked with his body submerged in the warm water.

    "Don''t open your eyes, okay? I don''t want the shampoo to burn it on accident."

    As Leyan applied the hair shampoo to Xiaoyun''s hair, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and look.

    Leyan only had a towel wrapped around her, with nothing underneath it, as the two had already seen each other''s bodies when stepping inside the bathroom.

    "Stop looking at me like that... It''s not like you haven''t seen it before."

    Leyan shyly pulled her towel up a little as Xiaoyun kept staring at her cleavage nonstop.

    "I can never get enough of it... Babe, why do you bother covering it if we have seen it so many times before?"

    Leyan''s face blushed again as she realized what Xiaoyun said was valid, but her brain and her heart kept feeling a little embarrassed for some reason.

    "Fine... I''ll take it off if you want to see it that badly."

    Slowly, Leyan''s breast was fully revealed to Xiaoyun as the towel fell to the ground. But something caught Xiaoyun''s attention as he looked down.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned voice as he noticed the gaping hole below.

    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear it from you. You know how embarrassing it was for me this morning¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan shut her mouth as she quickly realized she was revealing a little bit too much info.

 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: An odd evening

    "Oh, right... Sorry about that."

    As the room fell into silence, Xiaoyun''s eyelid began slowly closing on itself as drowsiness settled in.

    "Honey... You awake?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun not responding, Leyan carefully rinsed Xiaoyun''s hair without waking him up, then dried him up with a towel before carrying him to the bed.

    "I guess I have to surprise him after he wakes up..." Leyan murmured as she watched Xiaoyun sleeping peacefully on the bed.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun opened his eyes, it was already near nighttime as the sunlight was dimming down.

    With a small turn to the right, the clock was pointed at six o''clock.

    "Damn... I really slept through the entire evening."

    After getting out of bed, Xiaoyun went to the bathroom to freshen himself up before going downstairs.

    But as he stepped down to the living room, Leyan was alone on the sofa, reading a book that had a blank cover.

    "Where is everybody? What book are you reading?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down next to her.

    "It''s just a cookbook... Also, Yuqi and the others just headed out to celebrate Huayi''s birthday.

    Do you want to go right now? I''m sure Yezi would be really happy to see you be there."

    Seeing Leyan choosing to hide the book behind her back, Xiaoyun didn''t pressure her to show it.

    "Nah, I probably just stay at home with you... Actually, why didn''t you go with them? Aren''t you like best friends with Huayi?"

    Leyan froze for a second, then replied.

    "I-I was thinking that you might be hungry when you get up the bed. Let me go cook you dinner right now."

    Just as Leyan got up from the sofa, Xiaoyun held onto her hand.

    "Babe... We''re alone in the house right now."

    Xiaoyun pointed out after noticing all the cribs were empty, which meant the girls had brought the babies along with them.

    "Honey... We shouldn''t do this. It''s still only six."

    Leyan shook her head as she thought back to the girl''s demand on her and Xiaoyun.

    "Come on, I haven''t done it for almost half a week now. You wanted to do it last night as well, right? Even in the shower, I saw you getting wet down¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan was about to fall under pressure, Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly growled.

    "I''ll go cook dinner¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away and left the living room, her face blushing red as she almost fell to temptation again.

    "Geez... When did she get so good at holding onto her lust like that?"

    As Xiaoyun sat back down on the sofa, he noticed the book that Leyan was hiding was lying right next to him.

    "I shouldn''t read this... She doesn''t want me to read it."

    Despite thinking about respecting Leyan''s privacy, Xiaoyun''s hand automatically opened it with his eye looking down right at the text.

    "Here, have a drink yourself."

    Leyan hesitated for a second as the bottle contained her own breastmilk and her two daughter''s breastmilk.

    But her curiosity took over as she accepted the bottle from Xiaoyun and lifted it to her mouth.

    As she gulps down several sips down to her stomach, she immediately puts the bottle back down on the table.

    "Holy! How dense are the calories in this bottle? How did it make me so full so fast?"

    Leyan double-checked the bottle in hand as she couldn''t believe what she had just drank a second ago.

    "Exactly... Wait, how much do Yongyi and the other two drink every day?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "About an entire bottle a day..."

    Leyan froze as she realized what she had just said out loud, which made no sense as she could barely finish a third of the bottle without feeling full.

    "This can''t be right. There has to be something in here that makes it different from others."

    Xiaoyun turned his head to Leyan''s body, looking up and down at her body as if she were some sort of exotic animal.

    "Stop looking at me like that... It''s weird."

    Leyan covered herself with her arms despite already wearing a shirt and pants. She could feel the change in Xiaoyun''s eyes shifting into a predator looking at prey, getting ready to jump at her at any moment as he kept staring at her in silence.

    "Seriously, stop looking at me like this... I don''t like it."

    Hearing Leyan''s plea, Xiaoyun finally snapped out of it as his brain quickly took back control from his lower body.

    "Sorry. I lost control for a second... Leyan, didn''t I say the same thing when I drank this last time?"

    "Yeah, you did... But I thought you were just joking. And it wasn''t that strong in the past."

    As the two stood still in silence again, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted the entire bottle and drank it all at once.

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"

    "Damn, I''m so *Burp* full... I can feel my stomach bloating. Yongyi and the other two don''t have this happening to them at all, right?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun holding his small bulge around his stomach, Leyan immediately got a little concerned.

    "Yeah, they are perfectly fine after getting their milk... Are you okay?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he puts the bottle back down onto the table.

    "I''m fine... Hey Leyan, have you been eating a lot more recently?"

    "Um, I''ve been eating so much lately¡ªthe other two, too. Way more than when I had Yuqi or when I had twins."

    Hearing Leyan''s answer, Xiaoyun began to develop an theory in his head as he directed another question at her.

    "Your weight hasn''t increased either, right?"

    "Well, it has been very similar ever since I finished giving birth to Yongyi... Which should had disappeared by now but it stayed¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan froze as she finally realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply. But more question appeared in her head than answers.

    "But why does this happen now? I never had this happening before when I had the other three."

    "Maybe because you''re with me now?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "I guess... But this can''t be good for the babies, right? They are growing way too fast for their goods."

 Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Pushing Leyans Limit (R-18)

    "It''s fine. They just look slightly bigger than usual. Let''s stop worrying and just go relax on the sofa."

    Leyan nodded in agreement as the two headed back to the sofa and sat down next to each other.

    As they sat down next to each other on the sofa, the two got a little bored.

    "Leyan, I can help you write that book if you want. If you just let me input it directly, we can make it more accurate."

    After a short hesitation, Leyan took out the rough draft book from the cabinet and took out a pen.

    "So, the first part is missing some of the parts that Yueyue didn''t include. As an example..."

    One hour later...

    "Okay. This should be mostly good. What are you planning to do with the book?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

    "Didn''t I already say it''s a gift to you?"

    Leyan repeated the same line as a reply, but her face wasn''t frustrated or mad, as she was thankful for Xiaoyun''s input.

    "Oh, right... Well, if you want to write about the battle at Qingyuan, you probably need to ask Lingang and Ningjing for that. I was mostly indirect roles."

    After nodding in acknowledgment, Leyan moved forward and bent down to put the book and pen in the cabinet.

    "Hey, Leyan... Do the babies become extra energetic after they drink the milk?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Um... They usually get a little sleepy and take a short nap¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could finish answering back and stand back up, she suddenly felt someone standing right behind her, with something hard poking right at her ass.

    "Sorry, Leyan, I really can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun apologized, his hand didn''t stop at all as he ripped Leyan''s jeans right in the middle, revealing her red panties for him to see.

    "It''s fine... I want to do it, too. My body feels so hot right now..."

    Hearing Leyan''s alluring voice, Xiaoyun unzipped his pants and quickly pushed her panties to the side.

    Without any foreplay, a simple touch by his hand revealed she was already soaking wet down below.

    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate any longer as he rammed his cock right in, sliding right in as it filled the empty gap that Leyan had been waiting for.

    "Don''t stop!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªKeep going!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m about to cum!"

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan was moaning in pleasure constantly despite hitting her cervix several times in a row, which would have usually resulted in her complaining of pain.

    As he continued to grind on her weak spot over and over again, he could feel Leyan''s body react much more sensitively than usual as she barely tried to hide her moaning sound.

    "This feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy does this feel so much better than usual!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Leyan''s body suddenly started twitching out of control, which even pushed Xiaoyun back a little as she reached her limit.

    "That was the most amazing climax I ever had. I¡ª¡ª"

    Soon, the two were both near their limit as their breath got heavier and heavier.

    "C-Can I cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he felt a sudden surge of pressure inside.

    "I-I don''t know!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I never learned someone''s cervix could be¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªpushed open like this!"

    Suddenly, several footsteps appeared near the entrance of the house, with the sound of a key being inserted inside the keyhole.

    "W-Wait, stop! They are coming back¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Leyan''s lewd moan echoed in the entire house as she began to climax on top of Xiaoyun, with her squirt landing directly on top of Xiaoyun''s leg this time.

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer either as his cock fully entered inside her womb for the first time, ejaculating his hot semen directly inside her wombs.

    "We''re back¡ª¡ªAh! What are you two doing?"

    Yuqi quickly walked back out and slammed the door closed before anyone could walk in.

    "Yuqi, why did you close the door? Who are you talking to? What was that noise from inside the house?"

    Yueyue''s voice appeared as she directed the question towards Yuqi.

    "N-Nothing. Everyone take a step back from the door right now."

    As several footsteps appeared again at the doorstep, Xiaoyun quickly tried to pull out.

    But Leyan pinned him down onto the sofa and didn''t let him move at all.

    "Just let me sit on top of you... If we try to pull out now, all the semen is going start leaking."

    "You sure¡ª¡ª"

    "We don''t have any other choice. Just bring the blanket from over there and cover us."

    Xiaoyun quickly reached for the blanket and covered both of their thighs, making it appear as if Leyan was just sitting on top of him.

    With her jeans still on her leg, it was almost a perfect plan if it wasn''t for the pleasure she was still receiving as Xiaoyun''s cock rubbing against the womb''s fleshy wall.

    At the same time, she was scared of having his cock soften as it would mean all the semen would immediately flow out onto both of their legs.

    "Can you pull out a little? I-I think the milk is starting to wear off. My cervix is starting to hurt a little."

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out all the way to the entrance of the cervix, which quickly closed itself, leaving only a small hole big enough for a needle, as any attempt to re-enter was now impossible.

    Still, he had to remain inside Leyan''s vagina to prevented the semen from leaking out through the small hole, on top of blocking the first load when he first ejaculated inside her.

    "We''re coming in!" Yuqi loudly announced as she put the key back in and opened the door.

    "Hey. How was the birthday celebration?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as everyone sat down on the sofa.

    "It went pretty fun. We had a party and even karaoke at her house... Are you two okay?"

    Nami noticed both of their faces looked very red, which made her a little concerned as they were putting a blanket over themselves when it was almost summer.

 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Leyans generosity (R-18)

    "We are fine. We were just watching a movie earlier, and the wind was blowing a cold breeze through the window."

    Xiaoyun quickly made up an excuse on the spot as Leyan was too focused on holding her moan in.

    "Oh, I see. Why don''t you two just close the window then?" Nami curiously asked as she got up from the sofa to close the window.

    "We''re just too lazy to move. That''s all... Anyway, you all should take a shower right now. You guys must have sweated a lot going outside."

    All the girls looked at each other for a second, then immediately nodded in agreement after noticing all of their shirts already soaking wet.

    However, Yuqi didn''t move up from the sofa when everyone headed upstairs.

    "You two... Whatever, I''ll distract them as long as I can... Try to finish taking a shower in ten minutes."

    As Yuqi headed back upstairs, the two finally let out a sigh of relief as the only ones in the living room were now the three babies who were still asleep in their cribs.

    "That was so close... Thank god Yuqi decided to help us." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "Yeah, that could have been so bad if they had caught us right in the middle of the living room."

    "I''ll try to pull out now¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could lift Leyan a little, she pushed herself back down onto him, not letting him pull his cock out at all.

    "Can you just carry me upstairs to the outside bathroom? I don''t want to make a mess on the sofa."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he lifted Leyan by the thigh and carried her all the way up to the outside bathroom.

    As he stepped inside the bathtub and pulled out, to both of their surprise, there wasn''t a single drop of semen leaking out at all besides the one that was attached to his cock.

    "Huh? What''s happening?" Xiaoyun asked, confused as he moved his head down to Leyan''s thigh to check for any trance of the semen.

    "I... I don''t know. It''s just not leaking out at all. Where did they all go?"

    Leyan tried to spread her leg out to have it flow down, but even the one that wasn''t directly ejaculated inside the womb was gone.

    "Maybe your body somehow adsorb all of it?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "I guess... That''s so weird, though. When did my body can absorb your cum like that?"

    Leyan looked down at her bulging belly from earlier, which was now gone as if it had vanished while they were underneath the blanket.

    "I''m just as clueless as you are. Anyway, it just means we have fewer things to clean up and worry about."

    As Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead to get ready to wash Leyan and himself, Leyan suddenly bowed down and started suckling on his cock.

    "This is a reward *Slurp* for making me feel so good today, okay?"

    As Leyan continued to clean around the stain from earlier, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a low grunting sound as she moved her tongue underneath his foreskin.

    "But no more sex between *Slurp* me and you for the week, okay? I''m a little sore inside."

    Xiaoyun quickly nodded in agreement as Leyan''s watery sound from her suckling kept echoing in the bathroom.

    With a forward motion, Leyan forced Xiaoyun''s cock to enter her throat to contain the entirety of the cock inside her mouth.

    "Hm... I''m at my limit." Xiaoyun warned as he could barely hold on.

    "Just let it out inside my mouth *Slurp* I don''t mind it."

    Xiaoyun began spraying his semen deep inside Leyan''s throat as he ejaculated for the third time today.

    But still, when Leyan swallowed all the semen down and licked all the remaining off, Xiaoyun''s cock was rock solid.

    "How are you still hard?" Leyan complained as it showed no sign of going down at all.

    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Tianci''s face blushed even harder as she couldn''t even face her directly any longer.

    "It''s not whatever you are thinking. I just need someone to watch over me when I sleep."

    Tianci quickly calmed back down as she realized Yuqi was just asking her to be her bodyguard for the night.

    "Oh... Okay, I can do that."

    As Yuqi lay down on the bed, she got a little curious as Tianci was just sitting in her seat with no sign of tiredness at all.

    "Tianci, you aren''t tired?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Not really. I''m pretty awake right now... Don''t worry about me. I always stay up late anyway."

    "I see..."

    The room soon fell silent as Yuqi turned off the light. With the window covered by the blinds, it was pitch-dark.

    "Hey, Tianci, have you thought of switching to a different job?" Yuqi suddenly asked.

    "I''m happy with my job..."

    "You sure? Being a bodyguard is wasting your potential. I know you used to be from that lab, right?"

    A long silence appeared as the bad memories that Tianci had been trying to suppress started resurfacing.

    Tianci''s iris started to shift as it kept flipping from brown to red back and forth, almost as if the normal Tianci was wrestling over for control of the body.

    "Tianci, you okay?" Yuqi asked, concerned, as Tianci still hadn''t responded.

    After a short silence, Tianci finally speaks up again.

    "I''m fine... I''m happy with being near Xiaoyun."

    "You really, really sure? You know you could help Xiaoyun a lot more if you choose to be a scientist again."

    Tianci hesitated for a second but shook her head in the dark.

    "I want to protect Xiaoyun," Tianci replied.

    "You can protect him in other ways. Think about it. If he gets bitten on accident, wouldn''t it be nice if you had the cure for it?"

    This time, Tianci took much longer to respond as her mind couldn''t come up with a definitive answer.

    "I don''t think I''m fit for that kind of job anymore... I''m sure there are better scientists out there that could¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s not about who is a better scientist... Here, let me put this into perspective. Tianci, do you think I deserve to be a co-mayor?

    I don''t have any political knowledge, and the only thing I have is a business major. Anyone out there with common sense would say yeah, this person shouldn''t be running the government."

    Yuqi paused for a second, then continued.

    "But here we are... So, do you understand now?"

    "I..."

    Seeing Tianci undecided, Yuqi immediately spoke up again to try to push her over the edge.

    "Tianci, it''s about who we can trust... You''re the only one that Xiaoyun and I can trust on this subject.

    You and I both know that this kind of lab will have virus samples that could go wrong if some bad actor gets in a position of power.

    Think about it... What if the person running this lab wanted to hurt Xiaoyun and all of us?"

    Yuqi''s question finally moved Tianci to accept it. But before she speak up, her mind was suddenly dragged away into darkness.

 Chapter 313: Chapter 313: The Two Tianci (R-18)

    "Where am I?" Tianci wondered as she looked around her new surroundings.

    She was in the middle of an open grass field with a table and two chairs, and she was directly seated on one of them.

    The alternate Tianci was right in front of her, sitting on a chair with her legs crossed as she picked up a cup of tea.

    "You''re not running a lab. That is the most boring thing I have ever heard of. You are going to tell Yuqi that you''re staying as his bodyguard." The alternate Tianci pointed out as she put the tea cup onto the table.

    "But Yuqi is right. I could be more useful to him that way¡ª¡ª"

    "Listen to me. If you become a scientist, do you think Xiaoyun would spend as much time on you as before? Do you really want to leave Xiaoyun by himself?"

    The normal Tianci wanted to argue, but deep down, her mind told her the alternate Tianci was right.

    "Why do you care? You are asleep half the time anyway. Does it really impact you? Besides, he still has Kate as his bodyguard.

    I''m not some baby that needs his attention. I can live without being next to him all the time."

    The arrogance on alternate Tianci''s face disappears as it slowly gets replaced by anger seeing the normal Tianci insulting her.

    "Shut up! If you want me to be awake. Then why don''t you get more energy from Xiaoyun?

    Hell, you know how much I have to do to keep you alive? I can end you right now if I feel like it."

    Despite the threat from the alternate Tianci, the normal Tianci wasn''t scared of it at all, replying with a short, simple line.

    "Then do it."

    Seeing the normal Tianci standing her ground, the alternate Tianci was a little shocked. But she quickly recovered as she shifted her tactic.

    "Whatever. You''re going to do it with him at some point anyway... But you are not going to be a scientist again."

    "Why do you want me away from the lab that badly? I have already moved on from the past¡ª¡ª"

    "You moved past it? Or did you just make me shove all the blame onto me? You are a cold-blood murderer that killed all those people for the sake of science¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up. I never wanted to do that. You''re the one that did it. I never created you, it''s all because of¡ª¡ª"

    "Always blaming your teacher. You haven''t grown up a single bit."

    The alternate Tianci paused for a second to sip her tea, then continued.

    "Wouldn''t it be ashamed if Xiaoyun learned that you''re the one that pushed your teacher to¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up! Shut up! Why do you have to ruin everything I do? I just want to be normal¡ª¡ª"

    As the normal Tianci collapsed onto the table, tears fell from her face, and memories started flashing back in her head.

    "Okay, okay. Stop crying. I won''t tell him that as long as you promise you won''t be a scientist again."

    Hearing the demand, the normal Tianci kept on crying on the table.

    "Fine. You can be a scientist all you want. Just don''t blame me when I warned you."

    The normal Tianci finally stopped crying as she looked back up to the alternate Tianci, who looked a little annoyed after being forced to accept defeat.

    As she looked down, she suddenly noticed the blanket was lifted just high enough to have a person below it as it curved down to his legs.

    With a small kick, Yuqi immediately felt someone else''s leg that wasn''t Xiaoyun''s.

    "No wonder why both of them are so silent... Why is she doing this for him? He''s enjoying it, and she gets nothing in return."

    Yuqi felt a surge of betrayal from both Tianci and Xiaoyun, but she chose to remain silent and waited for her time to strike.

    ---

    Meanwhile, from Xiaoyun''s perspective...

    "I''m so tired... I should just go to sleep."

    As Xiaoyun closed his eyes and got ready to sleep, suddenly, something moved underneath his blanket.

    Before he could react, a cold, soft hand suddenly pulled his pajama and underwear all the way down to his knee.

    "When did Yuqi become so proactive?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as the cold hand wrapped onto his cock.

    Soon, he could feel something warm and wet surrounding his cock, as well as a warm body resting in between his legs.

    "Hm..."

    Xiaoyun grunted a little as the pleasure caught him off guard, making him almost cum on the spot as something soft lifted underneath his foreskin.

    With the continued teasing, Xiaoyun''s cock was soon fully erected. But as he opened his eyes a little to look, he suddenly realized Yuqi was right next to him, still sleeping on the bed.

    "Wait... Who''s underneath the blanket?"

    Xiaoyun finally lifted the blanket a little, only to see Tianci sucking onto his cock like a lollipop.

    "Tianci you¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m a little hungry... Don''t wake Yuqi up, okay?" Tianci whispered as she continued moving her lips back and forth.

    Suddenly, Tianci''s hand gently squeezed Xiaoyun''s testicle. Combined with pushing to take the entirety of his cock directly into her throat, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer.

    "I''m cumming¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun began ejaculating deep inside Tianci''s throat, Yuqi suddenly flipped the blanket over to the side.

    "I had enough of you two. Go back to your room if you really want to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yuqi could finish her sentence, Xiaoyun lunged forward and kissed her right on the lips.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªGo away. I don''t want to see you right now." Yuqi angrily demanded as she pushed him back to the side.

    "Why so angry and defensive? It''s not like you two haven''t done it with me together before." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "That''s different. Mom and everyone else was there together¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yuqi could finish talking, she was interrupted again. But this time, it wasn''t because of Xiaoyun.

    Rather, it was Tianci who lifted Yuqi''s chin as her iris changes into blood red.

 Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Tiancis Assertiveness (R-18)

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Yuqi was about to ask what Tianci was trying to do, Tianci opened her mouth and pushed some of the semen directly into Yuqi''s mouth.

    Xiaoyun was a little stunned, and Yuqi''s face turned more and more red as her body remained frozen.

    "You happy now? You got the thing you wanted, right?"

    Hearing the alternate Tianci''s iris and the voice changes, the two immediately realize what caused Tianci to be so contentious.

    "I-I never asked for that. All I wanted is you two to¡ª¡ª"

    "Then why did you swallow all of it?"

    Yuqi''s face blushed a little from embarrassment, but she was not about to go down without a fight.

    "I wasn''t planning to. You just gave it to me before I could even say anything¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yuqi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted again as Tianci moved her left hand quickly to cover Yuqi''s mouth.

    And with her right hand, she constrained both Yuqi''s hands to her hand and forced her to face Xiaoyun.

    "You talk too much. Why do you keep asking the two of us to leave when you''re completely wet down below?

    You want Xiaoyun inside you just as much as I do... Your biggest mistake tonight was inviting me here."

    As Tianci finishes saying her warning out loud, Yuqi tries to resist, but Tianci''s strength is beyond what she can handle.

    "Xiaoyun, can you make a few pieces of rope?"

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as Yuqi looked back at him with pleading eyes. However, seeing Tianci with no sign of changing back, Xiaoyun decided to go along with it.

    With the rope in hand, Tianci quickly tied both Yuqi''s hands and feet together, forcing her body to bend forward.

    With Yuqi completely restrained, Tianci took off Yuqi''s clothes and finally let her talk again.

    "Let me go! Why did you tie me up like this?" Yuqi complained as she tried to wrestle her limbs out of the rope.

    "Xiaoyun, what do you think?" The alternate Tianci asked as she looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent-looking face.

    "Um... I¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun! Untie me now! If you don''t untie me, I''ll never forgive you¡ª¡ªOuch!"

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci suddenly slapped Yuqi on the ass and moved her all the way up against the wall.

    "Tianci, this is not funny. Let go of me."

    Yuqi''s tone shifted to be more serious, but being tied up and naked made her threat very unconvincing.

    "Funny? Who said this is funny? Look at it. You are still getting wet when you''re all tied up. How sick and perverted can you be?"

    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear a single word from you. Give back the normal Tianci¡ª¡ªmhm!"

    Yuqi once again couldn''t talk as the alternate Tianci shoved a piece of the towel into her mouth.

    Tianci started to lose her breath as Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster inside her, not giving her any break at all as he kept hitting her weak spot.

    "I was wondering why Tianci can''t get pregnant... I cummed inside her so many times, but she never got what she wanted. You''re the one that forbids her from getting pregnant, isn''t it?"

    The alternate Tianci shook her head, but Xiaoyun didn''t buy any of it. He was starting to believe the theory that he had just made up on the spot.

    "You know what, I''m going to cum inside you so hard, you aren''t going to be able to turn all of them into energy."

    Xiaoyun threatened as he shoved his cock as deep as possible, hitting Tianci''s cervix as a hard bump appeared.

    "Try me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou won''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"

    As Tianci climaxed again, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it and began unloading deep inside her vagina as he pushed all the way to the cervix.

    But just as Tianci thought Xiaoyun was finished, he started moving again as his cock showed no sign of softening at all.

    "W-Wait¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªG-Give me a break¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Tianci collapsed onto the bed as Xiaoyun kept going inside her, hitting her weak spot as if it were a buffet.

    "I''m not letting you go until you promise you are going to let Tianci get pregnant."

    "You idiot!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t control that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªLet me go¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The alternate Tianci started to resist Xiaoyun as she had climaxed too many times at once, but Xiaoyun pushed her hand onto the bed and kept ramming inside her.

    Soon enough, Xiaoyun began ejaculating again and again, making Tianci''s belly form a bulge as her womb filled up.

    "I''m cumming!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªPlease stop!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m begging you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Tianci''s consciousness began to fade in and out as she kept climaxing over and over again, with her belly overfilling to the point that some of the semen was now leaking down her legs.

    With a final push, Xiaoyun finally let out his last shot as he pushed it as deep as he could, partially pushing Tianci''s cervix a little as she moaned out in pain.

    "Whew... Tianci, you happy now?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled his cock out of her vagina and put her back down on the bed.

    But to his surprise, Tianci didn''t reply, her eyes staring at the ceiling as if she had lost purpose in life.

    After waiting for a few seconds, Tianci finally recovered.

    "You overdid it... I hate you, you idiot. Hmph!"

    Tianci''s iris quickly shifted back to normal before Xiaoyun could say anything else, leaving the normal Tianci to deal with the aftermath as she finally took back control of the body.

    "I-I... I can''t believe she did this. I''m so sorry, Yuqi."

    The normal Tianci immediately apologized as she tried to get up to untie Yuqi. However, her legs were a little numb, and her belly still had a massive bulge that made moving extremely difficult.

    "Mhm!¡ª¡ªMhm!" Yuqi yelled through the fabric to draw Xiaoyun''s attention

    "Sorry about that... I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun moved closer to remove the fabric from her mouth, Yuqi''s next words made him freeze in place.

    "Can you do the same thing to me?"

 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Crisis and Emergency

    As the moon rose high in the sky, several civilian guards were patrolling around the outside of the training field.

    In the middle of the civilian guards was a man in a soldier uniform. However, his uniform design indicated that he wasn''t a soldier of Luoping.

    Rather, the man''s uniform was the soldier''s uniform for the country before the outbreak.

    "Yo brother, how did you end up in Luoping? You seem to have a Beijing accent." One of the guards curiously asked.

    "First off, don''t call me brother. My name is Man Ge. Secondly, I''m not from Beijing. I''m from Changchun.

    And lastly, who hired you to talk so much? Are you a spy or something?"

    Hearing Man Ge''s sudden questioning tone, the civilian guard who asked the question quickly shook his head.

    "No, no, no, I''m a journalist. I work at Luoping Weekly as the editor-in-chief, and I have been looking for people outside of Guangzhou to interview."

    "Ah, damn journalist... Did you know the people that I admire the most are journalists?"

    "Wait, really?"

    "Yes, really. I admire them because they always can''t shut the fuck up when someone has already asked them to be quiet several times in a row now."

    The civilian guard instantly fell into silence as he finally realized what Man Ge was trying to get him to do. But the other two civilian guards felt a little offended by Man Ge''s attitude.

    "Brother Man Ge, why are you so aggressive and secretive? It''s almost like you got something to hide." A second civilian guard pointed out.

    "Me? I just want to focus on my job. And I got nothing to hide. I had served Luoping''s military for several months now."

    Despite Man Ge''s argument, everyone could feel a little nervousness in his voice.

    "Really? Then why are you wearing the country''s military uniform?" A third civilian guard curiously asked.

    "I... I just used to be a former soldier. I''m wearing this because I don''t have other spare clothes." Man Ge replied.

    "Wait, if you are a soldier for Luoping, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be off duty?" A fourth civilian guard pointed out.

    "Stop asking. It''s none of your business. I''m going to report all of you for lacking off if you all don''t shut up."

    This time, the entire group finally shut their mouth and began patrolling the fences again.

    Thirty minutes later...

    A soldier suddenly emerged from the darkness and appeared on the road. As he walked closer to the payroll unit, he began waving toward Man Ge.

    "Yo Man Ge, how is it going?" The soldier asked out loud.

    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Man Ge asked, seemingly annoyed, as several civilian guards followed just a few steps behind.

    "I just want to see how our buddy forgot to wake up during the mission call." The soldier replied lightly.

    "Oh, shut up. How am I supposed to know that there was an emergency call-up just on the same day I went back to my home?"

    Hearing the soldier''s answer, all the civilian guards immediately realized why Man Ge was walking along with them.

    "Just unlucky timing. Anyway, why are you walking here now?"

    "What do you think?" Man Ge rolled his eyes at the soldier.

    "What do you mean you don''t know¡ª¡ªJust go to the command center and activate the town alert!"

    Man Ge quickly changed his attitude, realizing that he could not waste time lashing out at a group of volunteers.

    As the two guards headed back over the fence, the four of them, along with Man Ge, began heading towards the center of the training field where thousands of tents were located.

    ---

    "What is going on?" Zhen Ti quickly pulled off the people running away and asked.

    "T-There''s a monster!"

    The man quickly pushed Zhen Ti''s hand away and began running outwards, away from the center, as fast as he could.

    "Honey, I think we should be running¡ª¡ª"

    Before the woman could finish talking, Zhen Ti quickly interrupted her.

    "You all go run towards the training field exit. There should be hundreds of patrol guards there."

    Zhen Ti didn''t give any of his group members time to argue back as he and old Liu quickly began heading toward the center.

    As the two continue heading towards the center, Zhen Ti handed old Liu a gun.

    "Boss, how did you¡ª¡ª"

    "Lingang gave it to me for self-defense. I need you to go back and make sure my son gets back safely, okay?"

    "But you¡ª¡ª"

    "Someone has to be responsible for this. Now go!"

    Old Liu hesitated for a second but left in the end as the two went their separate way.

    "Fuck... I really can''t even catch a break."

    As Zhen Ti ran closer and closer to the center, he suddenly noticed the mutants who were chasing after people were constantly changing their target every time someone was screaming or simply went back to hiding inside a tent.

    "Everyone! That way! Don''t try to run to the grass field! They''re all faster than you! Hide in the tent or run toward the exit!"

    Hearing Zhen Ti''s warning, several of the people who were being chased quickly went inside one of the tents and hid themselves.

    To their surprise, the mutants seemed to lose focus, as if they had a memory of a goldfish, and changed to a different target, just as Zhen Ti described them.

    "You fuckers! Come and get me! You son of a bitch, dogshit mutants! You two hide in a nearby tent!"

    Zhen Ti yelled as loudly as he could, instantly attracting the two mutants who were chasing after two kids.

    But just as the two mutants were about to get close, he quickly rushed inside one of the empty tents and covered himself underneath the blanket.

    However, the two mutants were already lunged at the tent, instantly causing the tent to crumble as the two mutants stood right on top of the ruined tent.

    "Fuck fuck fuck... Just go away, goddamn it."

    Zhen Ti''s body started to shake uncontrollably as the shadow of the mutants was right above his blanket.

    What''s worse was the mutants didn''t show any sign of movement either, as everyone had either already left the area or hiding inside the tent.

 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Fighting in the Training Field

    "You all get on the ground now! Row one burst fire! Row two, get ready!"

    One of the civilian guards, a man who looked to be in his forties, yelled as everyone quickly followed his direction and began firing at the three mutants.

    All of the survivors also fell onto the ground, avoiding being shot directly as they began crawling closer and closer to the guards.

    "Sir, it''s not working! The bullets aren''t penetrating!" One of the guards pointed out as his heat detector showed the mutant was still standing.

    "Keep firing! We need to buy as much time as possible! As long as they are being stalled here, we did our jobs." The old man yelled.

    As row one began to run out of bullets, the old man quickly directed row two to burst fire to allow the first row to begin reloading.

    "How the hell did the mutant get inside the training field? How did they not show any sign while inside those trucks?"

    The old man murmured to himself as he watched his heat detector, showing the mutants standing still.

    But soon enough, both rows were starting to run out of ammo.

    "Sir! What should we do?" One of the guards asked.

    "I don''t fucking know. Shit, shit, shit! Does anyone have grenades or anything?" The old man urgently asked.

    "I got a smoke grenade." One of the civilian guards wearing a SWAT uniform replied.

    "Fuck it, just throw it at them." The old man directed.

    "But what if they can see through¡ª¡ª"

    "Then you come up with a plan! Maybe they can''t see through the smoke and buy enough time for people to get out."

    The SWAT officer hesitated for a second but threw the smoke grenade in the end as soon as everyone began to stop firing.

    As the smoke began to appear out of the can, all the civilian guards took out their tactical shovels and started praying.

    To their surprise, not a single one of the mutants ran out of the smoke, almost as if they were fully dependent on their vision and hearing to confirm where to go at all.

    "Everyone, start retreating out¡ª¡ª"

    Before the old man could finish talking, suddenly, the sound of an air-raid alert could be heard from every direction.

    "Go, go, go! Don''t just stand here! Let the survivors go out first! Don''t rush! Everyone has time to leave!"

    Despite the order, all the survivors were rushed as fast as they could. Fortunately, the entrance was wide enough to prevent people from stomping one over another.

    However, the smoke grenade started to dissipate as a gist of strong wind suddenly blew the smoke to the side.

    With a third of the survivors still heading out, all of the guards made their last stand as they held their shovels like a spear, forming a human wall as if they didn''t leave any gap between them.

    "Remember! Your family and your friends are all behind this fence! Anyone who runs away will be a coward all their life!"

    The old man yelled as the smoke was now completely gone, with the three mutant turning their head towards them.

    But not a single one made any noises or even dared to open their tents, despite a few of the civilian guards demanding it.

    "What the fuck is happening?"

    Man Ge awkwardly scratches his head as the only response he gets back from the people in the tent is to either go away or hide in a different tent.

    But eventually, they finally see something ahead of them.

    Two mutants stood in the middle of a ruined tent next to a blanket with a big bump inside.

    Without any hesitation, Man Ge and the guards lured the mutant out first, then opened fire at the two mutants.

    And just as expected, there was not a single dent on the two mutants besides the rifle round that Man Ge fired from his gun.

    Soon, they were running into the ammo issue as the mutant didn''t show any sign of being dead at all.

    "Fire in the hole! Get down!"

    Man Ge pulled the pin and threw the grenade right at the two mutants, who were still stunned by the gunshots.

    With a loud explosion, the two mutants were covered in dust from the dirt, unable to confirm whether they were dead or alive as none of them had a heat detector in hand.

    "It has to be dead, right?" One of the civilian guards nervously asked.

    But nobody answered as everyone waited silently for the dust to settle, all praying for the two mutants to be dead.

    However, against all odds, the two mutants were still alive. Fortunately, their legs were completely blown off, rendering them incapable.

    Their only movement was crawling toward the guards at a snail''s pace, which made the two easy targets for the guards.

    Man Ge himself joined in, and they finished the two mutants off after breaking several tactical shovels and trying to cut their heads off.

    ---

    When everything was finally over, Xiaoyun, along with the entire army, finally arrived at the training field.

    The grass field that was once neatly organized was now an uneven dirt patch as hundreds of footsteps were recorded there, with several visible explosion marks.

    But more importantly, the two mutants were fully dead, as half of their body was blown into pieces, with the head being the only remaining part.

    "Good job everyone. You all can go back to rest now... Except for the late soldiers who just arrived here."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished announcing the news, most of the soldiers immediately began leaving and heading back to their dorm as the moon was still high up in the sky.

    "Why are you all so late?" Xiaoyun calmly asked, not flinching a single bit despite being late himself.

    All of the soldiers looked at each other for a second, but all of them remained silent as each of them had their own excuses that would simply land them into more trouble.

    "Imagine if all the other soldiers are like you all. Most of the survivors over there would have been all dead."

    Xiaoyun''s tone started to get more serious as he pointed over the other corner, where hundreds of thousands of people were standing still.

    "I hope I never get to tell you all this again... Everyone you are dismissed except the last one thousand people. You are staying here to clean up."

 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Dealing with the Aftermath

    When everything was finally resolved, most of the damage to the training was assessed.

    The damage to the training field itself was minor, with the damaged tents and items being easily replaceable.

    But the thing that couldn''t be replaced was the casualty, as almost a fifth of the survivors were dead.

    Besides a few who injured themselves while running away from the center of the field, there was not a single person who survived the attack when they were in the mutant''s sight.

    What''s even more tragic is that the bodies of the dead were mutilated to the point that it was barely recognizable to the remaining survivors who lost their loved ones when running away.

    Many of them even volunteered to help alongside the soldiers in the cleanup effort, which included creating their own loved ones'' bodies.

    But not a single person complained at all, as death to many of the survivors was just another day in the apocalypse, with some even viewing it as an escape from the nightmare of being alive.

    ---

    It was six o''clock in the morning, and the cleanup effort was finally mostly done.

    "Ten thousand dead in a single night from five fucking mutants... How the hell did they even get inside?"

    Xiaoyun was sitting in a temporary HQ tent inside the training field, reading the records of all the damages next to Yezi.

    "Some of the survivors might have been spies that were in Qingyuan a long time ago... And they waited for this exact moment to strike us."

    Hearing Yezi''s suggestion, Xiaoyun still couldn''t get over it.

    "So you''re telling me they planned the entire outbreak in Qingyuan, then let them loose out from the metro.

    Then they perfectly predicted that we were going to send in a rescue mission to save as many survivors as possible and sneak those spies in?"

    Seeing Yezi nodding, Xiaoyun let out a loud sigh.

    "But how do they turn people into mutants? There''s no way that an organization already researched¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, a soldier suddenly barged inside the room.

    "Sir! We found five different syringes inside one of the tents. And they all match with people''s description of where the mutants came from."

    As the soldiers dropped off the bag of evidence, Xiaoyun waved to dismiss them and began carefully examining the syringes inside the clear bag.

    "Look like you jinxed it...." Yezi murmured as he watched Xiaoyun hold up the clear bag.

    "Yeah..."

    The two sat in silence as Xiaoyun put the bag back down on the table, both looking a little defeated.

    The syringes in front of them meant that the organization behind this was able to manufacture mutants.

    "What''s up with you two''s face?"

    As the two looked up, Yuqi was standing right next to the entrance of the tent with a bag.

    "Sorry. I need to go for a walk for a bit." Yezi apologized as he headed outside, leaving the two inside the HQ tent.

    "It''s very bad... We might be doomed from the start." Xiaoyun explained as Yuqi sat down next to him.

    "Doomed? Is it that bad?" Yuqi asked in concern as she put her bag on the table.

    "Yes. These syringes over here are what caused ten thousand deaths in a single night."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yuqi''s casual attitude immediately shifted.

    "Just tell me what it is. I''ll decide for myself."

    The woman took out a small, clear bag that contained a small tag.

    "I found this tag that noted the shop''s location from the clothes they were wearing¡ª¡ª"

    "Who''s they?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "The five mutants that attacked last night. They all were wearing this same brand of clothes from this location."

    As the woman handed the bag over to Leyan, she suddenly pulled out a knife from the side and thrust it towards Leyan''s stomach.

    But the woman was in complete shock as Leyan was easily able to hold the blade with her two fingers.

    As Leyan threw the knife to the side, her face looked a little disappointed.

    "Zi Min, why did you betray me?" Leyan asked calmly, showing zero anger towards the woman despite almost being stabbed.

    "Miss I-I... I''m sorry. They have my husband hostage, and I can''t disobey them."

    Hearing Zi Min''s excuse, Leyan''s heart softened a little.

    "What husband? I thought your husband died a long time ago."

    Zi Min stood in silence for a short moment before deciding to confess the truth.

    "They promised me they could revive my husband from the dead..."

    "Revive? That''s the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard today. Zi Min, you really disappointed me today..."

    The only sound in the backyard was the leaf crackling as Zi Min waited for her punishment from Leyan.

    But to her surprise, Leyan suddenly patted her on the back.

    "I understand your pain... I once lost my husband, too... I would do the same if I were you. But as advice for you, sometimes it''s time to move on from the past."

    Seeing Leyan turn around and look the other way, Zi Min felt a sudden surge of thankfulness and guilt.

    "You can go now. Go be with your husband all you want."

    Zi Min stood still for a second, then quickly made up her mind as she kneeled with her head on the floor.

    "Mrs.Leyan, I''m sorry. I swear I''ll never try to hurt you again..."

    Hearing the promise, Leyan didn''t care much and simply waved for her to leave. By the time Leyan turned back around, Zi Min was already gone.

    "Mom... That was so risky."

    Yueyue pointed out as she emerged from the bushes a few steps away from Leyan.

    "If I don''t bait, then we''ll never catch the fish... Anyway, you are tracking Zi Min, right?"

    "Yeah. I had sent two of my best agents to follow behind her... But I felt like this was a bit too easy."

    "Too easy? I could have died if I didn''t react fast enough."

    Seeing Leyan getting a little angry, Yueyue brain immediately realized what she said was way rude.

    "My bad, my bad... Anyway Mom, how did you catch that knife with only two fingers?"

    "To be honest, I''m not sure if I can repeat it... I just noticed her hand moving behind her back and moved my hand to it."

 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Nami and Xuanhua

    As the two headed back inside the house, Nami was sitting on the kitchen table with Lily, Kate, and Anna playing cards.

    With Leyan heading inside the kitchen to prepare lunch, Yueyue went over to Nami''s table to watch them play cards.

    "Nami, you aren''t stressed at all?" Yueyue asked as she took a seat at one of the chairs.

    "Stress for what?"

    "You can go into labor any time at this point." Yueyue pointed out.

    "Why would I be stressed about that? If it happens, it happens. There''s no point in worrying something that I can''t do much about."

    Yueyue was a little surprised by Nami''s carefree attitude, as she remembered how nervous she was when she was going through it herself.

    "Nami, have you thought of what name you''re going to give to your baby?" Kate curiously asked.

    "I had a name for the baby, but I kind of forgot about it... Can you guys help me come up with one?"

    "How about Issac? That''s a unique name that no one here has¡ª¡ª"

    Before Kate could finish explaining her suggestion, Yueyue stepped in.

    "Don''t listen to her. Just give it a normal name. Giving your kid a foreign name is the worst possible idea."

    "Whatever... Almost forgot, Nami, is it a girl or a boy?" Kate curiously asked.

    "It''s a girl."

    As the table fell silent, thinking of names for the baby girl, Lily was the first one to speak up.

    "How about Jiemin?"

    "Doesn''t sound that bad... Chen Jiemin..." Nami murmured the name over and over again, slowly convincing herself to choose it as the baby''s name.

    "I think Chen Beli is not bad either," Anna suggested.

    "How about Chen Buqing?" Yueyue suggested.

    "Or maybe Chen Yezheng?" Kate suggested.

    Thirty minutes later...

    The four of them constantly gave Nami more and more names, to the point that she couldn''t decide which one to use.

    But eventually, it was settled when Leyan came in as she finished cooking lunch.

    "A baby''s name? How about Xuanhua? It''s a nice heart-shaped flower I''ve seen before on one of the trips I had."

    Without any hesitation, Nami instantly accepted it, not wanting to waste any more time on it.

    "Chen Xuanhua it is. Thanks, Mom."

    "No problem. Anyway, can you all clean up the table? I need to move the food here now. Yueyue, can you call Wuli and Shuli over?"

    "Okay."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun came back home from work, it was already ten at night.

    "Honey, what took so long?" Leyan curiously asked as she helped him unload his backpack.

    "Just a lot of work... At least most of the stuff should be sorted out by now... Is Yuqi back home yet?"

    As the two headed towards the kitchen, the three babies were sleeping peacefully in their crib in the living room.

    "Qiqi just came back an hour earlier than you. She just ate dinner and went straight to sleep, though."

    "M-Mr.Mayor, all of them are currently busy with a medical operation, or they are on a break right now. I-I have to call them back to get over here."

    The night nurse explained, stuttering several times after seeing Xiaoyun''s face, which looked extremely angry.

    After waiting for another minute, a nurse finally came by to help Xiaoyun to get a room for Nami.

    However, as the nurse began to set everything up, Xiaoyun was forced to sit outside the room despite wanting to stay.

    "Xiaoyun, just stay outside for a bit, okay?" Nami backed up the nurse after the nurse whispered something to her.

    After waiting for almost an entire five minutes, a woman in a doctor''s uniform walked past and entered the room.

    Only after waiting another ten minutes was Xiaoyun finally allowed in, with the bottom side of Nami just covered enough that he couldn''t see it, just like in the past when he was there with the other three.

    With the nurse helping Xiaoyun put on some sanitation gear, Xiaoyun was allowed to walk to the bedside next to Nami.

    ---

    After a long, grueling process, it was finally over.

    The whole time, Xiaoyun was constantly getting weird looks from the doctor as Nami looked way too young to be giving birth.

    But only after the operation was finished and they headed back to check the document did they realize it was just Nami''s body not matching her age.

    Funnily enough, during the initial stage, the baby was stuck with only the tip of its head, causing the doctor to consider a C-section.

    After hearing the suggestion, Nami instantly rejected it, realizing it could leave a scar around her belly.

    Besides the logical reasoning, she gave a silly answer that made the entire room almost laugh out loud.

    "I don''t want to lose my bet to Yuqi... I''m going to do this all-natural."

    ---

    "Congrats! Your baby!" The doctor announced as she held the baby in her hand, crying after the doctor flicked its butt a little.

    "Can I hold it?" Nami asked weakly.

    "Of course."

    The doctor carefully lowered the baby into Nami''s arm, letting her carry it as she gently patted the baby''s head.

    "It''s so cute." Nami pointed out.

    "Yeah. It''s cute." Xiaoyun agreed, his face visibly tired as he had been up for the entire night along with all Nami.

    "Okay, now we need to do a checkup on the baby."

    Nami hesitated for a second but eventually handed the baby back to the doctor.

    As the nurses began removing all the setup and cleaning up Nami, Xiaoyun sat down in the chair and waited.

    "Nami, you can sleep now if you''re tired," Xiaoyun suggested.

    "I''m not tired at all... You should be the one going to sleep. You look so sleepy." Nami pointed out as she noticed him holding his yawn the whole time.

    "Me? I''m not tired at all¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold in his yawn, letting it out as Nami and all the nurses laughed.

    "You can go back home now. We can take care of her from here." One of the nurses suggested.

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun, listen to them. Just go to sleep first. I can sleep on the bed any time. You still have work later."

    "Fine... I''ll go to sleep."

 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Guangdong Adventure

    Three days had passed since the birth of Xuanhua.

    When Leyan and the girls came to visit Nami on the first day, they instantly fell in love with Xuanhua, who kept smiling at everyone they came in contact with.

    After the doctor''s checkup on the second day was over, she instantly chose to go back home with her daughter, not wanting to stay at the hospital any longer.

    But while Nami experienced what it was like to be a mother back home, Xiaoyun was on his way to Guangdong.

    ---

    "Didn''t you extend a day''s break for all the government employees? Why are you going to the city instead of staying at home with Nami?" Kate curiously asked as she sat in the driver''s seat.

    "They deserve a day break after working through their break time to take care of others."

    "But how about Nami and Xuanhua?" Kate repeated her question, as she could feel Xiaoyun avoiding it.

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally spoke up to answer her question.

    "I have a responsibility as a leader. I need to make sure the situation in Guangdong is good enough to have people start moving in it."

    "Don''t you already have people sending you reports?" Kate pointed out as she thought back to all the documents that had been sent inside the office the past few days.

    "I need to see it with my own eyes..." Xiaoyun answered as he took out a notebook and a pen.

    "Okay... But where''s Tianci?"

    "I assigned her to be security for Yuqi... Stop asking so many questions. Focus on driving."

    Xiaoyun quickly shut Kate''s mouth as his face blushed a little, not wanting to admit the real reason why.

    "Okay, geez..." Kate murmured as she shifted her attention back to the road.

    With the pen in hand, Xiaoyun tried to write down ideas for the Guangdong trip. But the only thing that came out of the pen was blank.

    "Xuanhua really made her jealous, hasn''t it?"

    As he thought more and more, his leg started to tremble, thinking of the amount of time he had done it with Tianci for the past few days.

    The other five, besides Nami, who had an actual valid excuse, had purposely used their baby as an excuse to kick him out of their bedroom. Even Wuli, Shuli, and Yueyue, who seemed to want to do it badly, had given their chances to Tianci instead.

    "Seven people is enough... I need to control myself. I''m going to die if I keep this up."

    Xiaoyun quickly shook his head to get everything out of his head as he shifted his focus back to writing on the notepad.

    ---

    At the southern entrance of Guangdong, a roadblock consisted of several wooden planks stacked together, acting as a barrier in front of a two-story-tall wall.

    As the car came to a stop, several soldiers opened the gates and approached the car parked in the front.

    But as they got close enough to see who was inside the car, they immediately straightened their back and saluted.

    "Good morning, sir!"

    "Going to see what it''s like to live here. We''ll meet with the local commander later... Man, I can''t even remember who I assigned to guard here."

    As the two headed towards the skyscraper next door, Xiaoyun was still thinking of who could be the commander.

    "Lingang is still in Luoping... It can''t be Wuli or Ningjing since they both are in Luoping. Li Miao is still in Qijing overtime. Zhen Ren is at Shaoguan..."

    With the door approaching, Xiaoyun finally realized who it was.

    "Oh right, Han Bang... I assigned him here the day after Nami gave birth."

    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he was met by hundreds of people sitting at different tables eating the same food.

    And right in the middle was a chef cooking with a giant wok, still cooking food as people stood in line waiting.

    "Man, I''m getting a little hungry watching..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two walked past the lines of people.

    After taking a few turns following the posters that said job listing, the two finally made it to a giant reception area with a single person.

    "You looking for a job?" The receptionist asked first.

    "Yeah, I just got here from Luoping... Why is it so empty here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Because everyone is on lunch break... Besides, everyone in Guangdong already has a job, so why would they be here?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Well, there are so many things to do, from construction to repair to even simple dumb labor like carrying things over to the other side of the city.

    As long as you have the will, we can train anyone to be fit for a job... Anyway, all the jobs are on the wall.

    Just pick one and wait for the office workers to come back from lunch break... Actually, I need to get my lunch now. See you."

    As the receptionist left the area, Xiaoyun started looking at the job application on the walls.

    "Private job listing: Hiring for Haoyun''s salvage groups, need to be an adult and no older than forty-five, one food stamp per day with bonus for commission. Call xxx-xxx-xxxx.

    Hiring for Fei Fei''s salvage group, no requirement needed, three food stamps per day, no commission, but everything is provided. Call xxx-xxx-xxxx.

    Jianji Construction Group is hiring. No skill is needed, and pay is based on your ability. Report to the warehouse for more details.

    For journalists at Luoping Weekly, applicants need a college degree in writing or experience in the field. They will receive twenty food stamps per week. Interested applicants should report to Floor Five."

    As Xiaoyun read all the private job listings, he recognized many of them as businesses from Luoping, from factories to shops with the same name as the salvage groups.

    "Huh, they really took that salvage permit to heart..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned to the right, only to see Kate already looking at the public job listing.

    "Public job listing: Chef needed government benefits and three food stamps per day. Everything covered. Interested applicants, please report to the chef in the middle of the first floor...

    Dumb laborer needed, no skill needed¡ªgovernment benefit. Perform simple tasks such as carrying ammo and cleaning up blood...

    Five food stamps per day are provided at the start for applicants who want to enlist as soldiers.

    Report to 1st skyscraper for more details... How are all these pay so high?"

 Chapter 320: Chapter 320: A Tour of outpost

    "Because there''s a lot more risk being here than in Luoping," Xiaoyun explained as he began to look over the public listing himself.

    "I guess... But why bother having all these... private companies do this kind of hiring? Why not just have everything under your control?" Kate curiously asked as she looked over to the other side of the board.

    "It''s just more efficient and brings more competition... Besides, why would I need to control everything?

    I''m sure you know more than I do how the free market is more efficient than a federal contract."

    Kate turned around to look at Xiaoyun for a second, then turned her attention back to the board.

    "I mean, you rule almost like a dictator in the town... No one can oppose you at all, so that''s why I thought you would want to control everything.

    There''s also zero resemblance of checks and balances or separation of power in your rules."

    Xiaoyun stood in silence for a second, then turned all the way towards Kate with a serious look on his face.

    "First of all, that''s flat-out wrong. If there''s popular sentiment asking me to step down, I will step down like they wanted.

    Secondly, do you really think that''s the best way to implement a government? Check and balances in a zombie apocalypse?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Um..." Kate''s brain started running blank as she couldn''t come up with any excuses to argue back.

    Feeling the atmosphere getting more and more awkward, she decided to apologize first.

    "I-I''m just thinking of the United States. You know, that''s where most of my life had been. I didn''t think it through, okay?"

    Xiaoyun''s tone shifted to a more casual one as he looked up at the ceiling, thinking of something.

    "I hope you know this is China... If you say this in the street, everyone would point at you for being a crazy foreigner."

    "Well, it''s a good thing you''re the only one here..."

    Kate''s face started blushing as the word coming out of her mouth didn''t go through her brain at all.

    However, Xiaoyun doesn''t notice it at all, so he gives out another warning.

    "Just don''t say this kind of stuff again, okay? You don''t want to give an excuse for people to hate foreigners even more."

    "My bad, my bad... Ahem, what are we doing next?" Kate asked as she shifted the topic away to ease the awkwardness.

    "We are just going to wait here until their lunch break is over, and then we will hire one of them to give us a tour of the entire town," Xiaoyun explained as he sat down in one of the waiting area seats.

    "Okay..."

    ---

    After waiting for twenty minutes, all of the office workers, along with the receptionist, finally came back, albeit still with a bowl of food in their hands.

    "Have you decided what job you are picking?" the receptionist curiously asked as she put her bowl of food on the table.

    "Actually, I was already hired by a newspaper in Luoping. They send me here to record what it is like to live in this outpost." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Oh... Well, if you have any other trouble, you can come to see us."

    As the receptionist turned her attention back to her food, Xiaoyun interrupted her.

    After showing the entirety of the second floor, Lee led the two to the third floor. But instead of stopping, he continues walking up.

    "The next five floors are all the same. But the fifth floor is the one you''re probably looking for."

    As Lee took out a key to open the door, the two patiently waited.

    "This floor was originally constructed as a high-end internet cafe with overnight stays, but we just converted it into single-family homes.

    Perfect for two people like you guys. I really recommend taking this since the communal ones have practically zero privacy."

    Hearing what Lee was trying to imply, both Kate and Xiaoyun froze for a second.

    "We''re just friends," Xiaoyun quickly clarified.

    "Oh, really? Well, my apology... Anyway, a week staying in this kind of room costs around three food stamps per day."

    As Lee opened the door and began showing the room, the two were shocked by how spacious it was.

    "It has a bed, a built-in toilet, and a bathroom. It even has a gaming computer, but please do not turn it on. Power is currently rationed."

    Seeing the two nodding, Lee moved on to the next area.

    "Now, lastly, the basement¡ª¡ª"

    "Isn''t there more upper floors?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Yes, but they are just more fancy ones, and some are empty floors with no furniture." Lee explained.

    As the three headed back down to the first floor, several people walked past them and up to their floor.

    "How does the communal space work if someone steals something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "There''s a camera at the entrance, so if anyone takes something out that doesn''t belong to them, we''ll know.

    Besides, most people living in the communal area have nothing to steal, and everyone knows each other."

    Lee pushed the basement door all the way to the side, revealing the laundry room with several washing machines and dryers, as well as an empty park lot over the fence.

    "These machines are free to use, but the time is limited. So most people just manually hand wash their clothes outside instead."

    As the three headed back upstairs, Lee stopped right at the central lobby.

    "Well, that''s all to it. There''s nothing else to tour... Unless you are in a salvage group. Those people mostly live outside of the town."

    "Why outside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Because it''s free and a lot faster than traveling all the way back here. Most of them have their groups set up camp in a particular area to gather as many resources as possible to send back to the building next to the military base."

    "What can they even do with things they gather from the city?" Kate asked, a little intrigued by the whole concept.

    "It can sell for a lot of money at Luoping. All the makeup, food, clothes, raw materials, and anything you can think of in the city."

    "But isn''t it all owned by Luoping?" Kate pointed out.

    "Well, not exactly. As long as you have a permit, you just have to pay eighty percent tax, which is way less than what they could bring in."

    Hearing Lee''s explanation, Xiaoyun began to realized the real impact of the permit system that he and Yuqi had set up few months ago.

 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Corruption in the Outpost

    "Is it really that profitable with that high of a tax?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Hell yeah. I mean, if it isn''t profitable, they would have ended it a long time ago. You''re from Luoping, aren''t you? All those stuff being sold in different shops are all from Guangdong."

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding in agreement, Lee continued his rambling.

    "I wish I had the money to salvage the group myself one day, you know... Being able to sit at the top and collect money."

    "The permit is free, no? Why would you need money to form a salvage group?"

    "Free? Where did you get that information? It costs like 500 food stamps upfront to get a permit, and then hire all the workers to run it."

    Hearing Lee''s explanation, Xiaoyun quickly realized his policy was being turned upside down.

    "Where do you get the permit?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "In the military building. Just ask one of the officers, and they''ll bring you to the commander...

    Anyway, it looks like the tour is over. If you want a tour of the outside, you''ll probably need to hire salvage groups to give you an insight into that.

    I need to go back to work now. It was nice knowing it, um... sorry, I kind of forgot you guys'' names."

    "My name is Songming, and this is Kate. It was nice meeting you too, Lee." Xiaoyun clarified.

    Kate looked confused at Xiaoyun but didn''t ask why he didn''t use his real name after realizing he was trying to hide his identity.

    "Nice seeing you, Mr.Songming and Miss Kate. Hope we''ll see each other again."

    As Lee walked back to the long hallway to the office, the two stood in the half-empty central area on the first floor.

    "What are we doing now?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Going to see Han Bang."

    Xiaoyun immediately turned around and headed towards the exit, with Kate quickly following behind.

    A few minutes later...

    "Sir, you cannot enter¡ª¡ª"

    "Here''s my permit."

    Xiaoyun handed the permit he got earlier to the soldier at the front entrance, who looked stunned as the permit said full access, which was the same level as the highest commander in the outpost.

    "Uh... Sorry sir. You can go. Sorry about that."

    After the soldier handed the permit back, Xiaoyun suddenly got an idea.

    "Do you know where Han Bang is?"

    "Commander Han Bang? He''s outside clearing a few of the buildings on the far eastern side of the city since there''s a report of zombies being there."

    "I see... Which floor is his office in?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, not noticing his threatening tone at all.

    "T-The highest floor," the soldier nervously answered.

    "Okay. Thank you. Keep up the good work."

    As the two headed towards the elevator and entered it, the soldier let out a sigh of relief.

    "It''s all thanks to your leadership, Commander Han Bang! Give us a year, and we''ll clear Guangdong!" One of the majors excitedly joined in.

    "That''s still too early... Also, don''t give me the credit. I had only been here for less than two weeks. You''re the one that did all this before me." Han Bang pointed out as he held the doorknob to the meeting room.

    "No, no, no, sir, if it weren''t for you coming here, we would have never gotten so many more resources directed to us."

    "Then you should be thanking Commander Xiaoyun for that¡ª¡ª"

    As Han Bang opened the door to the meeting room, his brain froze for almost an entire minute.

    "How''s it going, Han Bang?" Xiaoyun asked calmly, showing no sign of anger or upset at all.

    "G-Good."

    As Han Bang unfroze and entered the room, all the other soldiers began entering the room as well.

    To no one''s surprise, all of them have the same reaction as Han Bang, as they immediately recognize Xiaoyun sitting where Han Bang usually sits.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m sure you are all surprised to see me here."

    Seeing all of them nodding a little, they were still a little stunned. Xiaoyun didn''t wait for them to recover, so he immediately moved on to the serious stuff.

    "I just want to say a good job, everyone. You guys really cleared much of Guangzhou in detail.

    It is amazing how fast you guys are deep-cleaning this city of zombies. I''m shocked to see that the map coverage is fully cleared and secured.

    I was fully expecting it to take at least half a year and thinking we''ll need to clear Foshan before we can secure Guangdong."

    Hearing the compliment from Xiaoyun, all of the soldiers held up their chin proudly.

    "However... Han Bang, can I ask who carried out the permit system here?" Xiaoyun asked as he raised his voice.

    After a short silence, one of the major raised their hands.

    "I carried it out... I was the one responsible before Mr.Han Bang was here."

    Seeing a middle-aged man standing up, Xiaoyun puts the permit document on the table.

    "Can I ask why you raised the permit cost to 500 when the policy stated that the permit to create a salvage group is supposed to be free?

    And I never mentioned the tax to be all the way to eighty percent, only fifty percent... Can I ask where did all the money go?"

    The major stood in silence for a long period, then answered.

    "I tried implementing a zero-cost one as told, but it was just causing so much chaos to the point that the soldiers couldn''t handle it.

    If I don''t implement a cost to entry, it will just harm everyone since everyone was trying to do it themselves... As for the high taxes, I raised them because the salvage groups were so profitable that everyone joined them.

    If I remember correctly, I sent back a document about this to Luoping a few weeks ago... Did the commander not receive it?"

    Hearing the explanation from the major, Xiaoyun slowly eased the tone on his face as he began to understand his perspective on the actions he took.

    More importantly, he could vaguely remember getting a document from the Guangzhou outpost, but he was too lazy to read it, so he handed it over to Yuqi.

    "Hm... Good job. But one last thing: where did all the money go? I don''t see it being reflected on the financial reports."

    The major froze as if he were guilty of something but quickly recovered as he looked over to his peers for help.

    However, none of his peers said anything as they nervously looked to the side to avoid eye contact.

 Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Confrontation and Leniency

    "So you took it all yourself?" Xiaoyun asked coldly, his anger only shown through his hand as the document folded in half.

    "I-I... I took it all."

    "Very well... Nobody here is guilty beside him?" Xiaoyun asked again as he stood up from his seat.

    With no one speaking up, Xiaoyun suddenly reached inside his jacket and pulled out a brand-new gun.

    "C-Commander I¡ª¡ª"

    "If no one else speaks up, he will take up all the blame as a scrap goat," Xiaoyun warned as he pointed the gun directly at the major.

    Seeing the major being pointed at starting to crack under pressure, Han Bang suddenly stepped forward.

    "It''s my fault. I should have realized it as their superior when I got here. Please be lenient with them¡ª¡ª"

    "Sit down, Han Bang. I want them to hear it from them, not you."

    Han Bang hesitated for a second, but seeing Xiaoyun''s determined face, he sat down at one of the seats.

    "Any of you going to own up to it, or you''re going to let your comrade die?" Xiaoyun asked again, showing no sign of backing down.

    After a long standoff in silence, all of the major stood forward and bowed down at once.

    "Sorry, commander. We failed your trust... We were blinded by greed and couldn''t resist the urge."

    Seeing all of them owning up to it together, Xiaoyun looked a little relieved as he finally lowered his gun and handed it over to Kate.

    "Was it hard to admit doing something wrong?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he sat back down in his seat.

    "N-No, sir." One of them nervously answered as they slowly got back up to look at Xiaoyun.

    "I want to see all the money returned and a resignation letter tomorrow."

    Seeing the major looking a little unhappy at the result, Han Bang quickly got up from his seat and slapped each of their faces.

    All of them quickly unfreeze and bow down in gratitude, with some of them still a little confused at Han Bang''s slap.

    "Thank you, command Chen, for the leniency."

    Han Bang said out loud as he forced the two of them to bow down along with everyone else.

    "You all can leave... Han Bang, come back here at six."

    "Yes, sir!"

    As all the majors, along with Han Bang, left the room, Xiaoyun''s tense face finally dropped.

    "Fuck, man... Why did they try to embezzle this money? It''s not like I''m not paying them enough.

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little lost as he stared at the empty board in front of him, Kate felt a little bad.

    "Everyone is blinded by greed... It''s a capitalistic world in which we live. Everyone wants more money." Kate pointed out.

    "But their salary a week is literally what a person works for half a year... There''s literally no point in getting more money."

    "I mean, most of them are just your average Joe before they join the military... You can''t really expect them to have discipline or self-control."

    Hearing Kate''s explanation, Xiaoyun knew she was right, as his past personal experiences when he was Songming showed the same type of people''s greed for money.

    But on the inside, he didn''t want to admit she was right. He wanted to be able to trust people without being so paranoid.

    "Han Bang, you really make it hard for me, you know that?"

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "Fine, they won''t need to resign... But as a punishment, they''ll all be demoted to private and begin from the start.

    I don''t ever want to make this decision again. Do you understand me?"

    "Thank you, sir!"

    "Now go, you don''t have to come back at six anymore." Xiaoyun waved.

    As Han Bang left the room, Xiaoyun sighed and looked back at his notebook.

    "Why did you back down?" Kate curiously asked.

    "If I don''t back down, he was never going to move... Besides, now I think about it, he''s just giving me a step to go down."

    "Step to go down?"

    Kate got even more confused as she couldn''t understand the Chinese word that Xiaoyun had just said.

    "I was too irrational earlier... Think about it: where are we right now?"

    "Um... Guangzhou outpost?"

    "And who''s the one that had been directing most of the soldiers here?"

    "The majors... Oh, I get it... But is that really necessary? None of them would dare to oppose you."

    "Yeah, they won''t oppose me. But Han Bang will have to deal with this after we leave. If all your superiors that you had been working with clearing Guangzhou all get fired, what do you think of Han Bang, who''s now the highest authority here?"

    "Infighting," Kate answered.

    "Exactly. That''s the last thing I want. Infighting in the military is the worst-case scenario... Man, he really is a much better commander than I am."

    As Xiaoyun murmured to himself and began writing down different ideas that were popping into his head, Kate sat down at one of the seats near the doorway and watched.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the basement of the military building...

    "Everyone got the food stamp gathered?" One of the major asked as they stood in a circle.

    "Yeah, that''s all we have left..."

    Seeing only four out of five boxes being full, all of them knew they were in trouble.

    "Fuck, how the hell do we make up the differences?"

    "I don''t know..."

    As the majors looked at each other in silence, none of them could come up with a plan.

    "How about we borrow some food stamps temporarily and pay them back later?"

    Hearing the suggestion, all of them turned over to the person who suggested it.

    "You going to borrow an entire box worth of food stamps?" One of them asked, looking at him as if he was a dumbass.

    "Never mind... I didn''t think about that."

 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Threats and Fear

    As they looked at each other in silence, a sense of distrust started to grow.

    "No way you used all of it, Yin Chen. You are just hiding them." One of the Major pointed out.

    "Bullshit. Don''t try to shift the blame to me. You took the same amount as me. Where is your money then?" Yin Chen fired back.

    "I already told you, I spend them¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up! Both of you! We''ll just turn the four boxes in. It''s not like he would know how much we took... Yin Chen, you wiped the account clean, right?"

    As the senior major looked toward Yin Chen, he nodded in agreement.

    "Then Commander Xiaoyun has no way of knowing it. Let''s just go now."

    Seeing no other option, all the majors accepted the senior''s command and followed suit with the box up the stairs.

    "Old Tian, what should we do if Commander Xiaoyun questions us? Like just what if?"

    The senior commander looked at the major for a second, then turned back around.

    "I got no other options... I''m not going to end up like those people. None of us have any other options."

    Old Tian moved his hand to the pistols, then moved back away as he opened the door.

    A few of the younger majors suddenly started to feel worried as they followed behind the older majors at the end of the line.

    But the older majors knew exactly what Old Tian was talking about.

    They had been in Luoping long enough to witness it firsthand when they were still regular soldiers.

    ---

    Just as the majors headed out of the basement floor and onto the main lobby, they ran right into Han Bang.

    "You guys got the money?" Han Bang curiously asked as he noticed four of them holding a box.

    "Yeah. We''re going to head upstairs to apologize¡ª¡ª"

    "Great... Oh, right, I almost forgot. I just talked to Commander Xiaoyun earlier, and I was able to convince him to have you guys demoted rather than be fired outright.

    You guys don''t do anything stupid, okay? I''m sure you all will get back to majors in no time."

    "Thanks."

    The faces of the older majors in the front suddenly turned dark as they bowed down in gratitude toward Han Bang.

    But all the younger ones at the back were extremely grateful for Han Bang''s help.

    After traveling all the way to the top of the building onto the hallway, Old Tian knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    As the major all entered the meeting room, Xiaoyun started tapping the table with his pen.

    "Thank you for your generosity, sir. We heard what you had given to us from Han Bang... This is all the money we had gathered into the four boxes."

    Seeing the box on the table, Xiaoyun stopped tapping the pen.

    "I know some of you are not happy with me... Being fired to being demoted all the way to the beginning doesn''t feel good."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second before signaling to Kate to put the boxes of money to the side.

    "What the fuck Lin Tian!"

    "You asshole! Why did you do that!"

    Seeing the majors all mad at him, Old Tian didn''t look nervous a single bit as he felt a sudden relief.

    "Shut the fuck up. You all are in the same boat as me now. If you don''t join in with me, do you really think Commander Chen is going to let you off the hook?"

    All of the majors quickly realized what Old Tian was trying to say, but most of them didn''t want to join in, especially after being snitched on just as they were about to get out.

    "He isn''t wrong. If someone told me they didn''t even pay the full amount that they embezzled, I would punish them even harder.

    But I already promised I won''t take back my words... Lin Tian, it''s up to you what you want to do next."

    Old Tian got a little confused by Xiaoyun''s reply, but it didn''t change his mind at all.

    "Old Liu, you idiot. You really forced us to do this..."

    Several of the older majors who had known Old Tian for a long time reluctantly joined him, with the younger one still staying back, unable to decide.

    But Old Tian didn''t care about them at this point as he felt happy enough with a few of his comrades who were willing to switch sides.

    "So, commander Xiaoyun, what is your choice? Surrender or die?" Old Tian asked coldly.

    "What do you think? Do I look like I have any other choice?" Xiaoyun replied as he raised both of his hands into the air.

    Seeing Xiaoyun surrender, Old Tian quickly gave two of the majors the eye signal to tie him up, and the other two tied up Kate.

    However, just as the two majors got close to Xiaoyun, he suddenly kicked the meeting table upside upward towards Old Tian.

    As Old Tian instinctively moved his hand to hold the meeting table that was falling on top of him, two of the major weren''t so lucky.

    They were on the floor in pain as Xiaoyun had managed to punch them right in the liver before they could even react in time.

    Meanwhile, the other two majors, who were just about to go towards Kate, stopped as their brains couldn''t process what had happened.

    "I really don''t get why you just couldn''t retire and live your old age in comfort. What makes you think you can beat me just because you have a number advantage?"

    Seeing Old Tian struggle to hold the table up, Xiaoyun kicked it and forced it to crash on top of him.

    "Fuck! Shit!" Old Tian yelled in pain as he collapsed on top of the floor, with the meeting table covering his entire body.

    "You three, do you still want to try to be like him?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned towards the younger major.

    "N-No, sir." One of them nervously replied, with the other nodding like crazy.

    "Good, start from a private again, okay? I hope you three learned your lesson and don''t be like him."

    As Xiaoyun replied to them, he moved his foot directly on top of the table and stomped right on top of it again.

    "FUCK! I''M GOING TO DIE! Please, I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again¡ª¡ª"

    "Your four, do you all want to be like him? Or are you guys willing to be a model officer and honorably retire from the army?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he stomped down on the table again, making a ton of crackling sound as several bones in Old Tian simultaneously broke.

    "W-We will love to r-retire, sir."

    The four of them said out loud at the same time, with the two on the ground still barely able to breathe as they still clutched their chest.

    "Good... All of you, don''t forget to pay back what you own. Han Bang will check if any of it is missing."

 Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Plans and Hotel

    "What do we do with him?" Kate curiously asked.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then gave a cold answer back.

    "I don''t want to see him again..."

    Kate nodded as she picked back up her gun and aimed it directly at Old Tian.

    "N-No! Please! Sir! I swear I''ll never do it again¡ª¡ª"

    The voice disappeared as a gunshot went off inside the meeting room.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t turn around to check as he headed out of the room, with Kate quickly following behind.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and Kate left the building, Han Bang noticed the two looked a little unhappy, so he quickly headed upstairs to check.

    But as he walked up the stairs, all the majors were already heading down, with faces that were almost as if they had seen their worst nightmare.

    "What''s up with you guys'' faces? Did something go wrong?" Han Bang asked in confusion.

    "Lin Tian... He''s dead." One of the older majors in the front replied.

    Han Bang stood still for a second, with his brain taking a second to process the information.

    "Dead? What the hell happened? I need all of you to explain to me."

    "It''s a long story. We can explain when we get downstairs..."

    ---

    "I''m so tired..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched his elbow out into the air, walking towards the other skyscraper as Kate followed behind.

    "Are we going to stay here for the night?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Yeah. I mean, where else are we going to go? Driving all the way back home just to come back here tomorrow?"

    Kate hesitated for a second as she wanted to say yes, but seeing Xiaoyun''s tone, she shook her head.

    "Anyway, we''re going to stay here until at least the end of the week... This is going to be the next part of my plan."

    "What plan?"

    "I plan to have this outpost become the biggest city in the entire country. Luoping is simply too geographically isolated if we want to expand our influence." Xiaoyun explained as the two headed inside the civilian skyscraper.

    "Wait, we are permanently moving to Guangzhou as the capital then?" Kate asked as she realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.

    "Nope... Although everything is going to be at here. The real capital will always remain in Luoping since it''s much easier to defend."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s reasoning, Kate could sense he had a different excuse that he didn''t want to mention.

    "Anyway, let''s go rent a room."

    As the two headed towards the lobby area, they noticed thousands of people lining up to go upstairs, and the fire exit was full as well.

    "Damn, everyone is going back to their home already," Kate murmured as they walked past the crowd and arrived at the waiting area.

    "Thanks... I was just about to get food if it wasn''t for you already bringing it."

    As Xiaoyun began to enjoy the food, Kate opened hers and started eating as well. But the two ate in silence, as they had nothing to say to each other.

    After the dinner was finished, the two headed back to their room and quickly took a shower before going to bed.

    ---

    The next day...

    After the two finished breakfast, they headed back to the military building to meet up with Han Bang.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, they had returned the exact amount of money, and I confirmed it with the warehouse."

    "Good... Here''s the discharge letter for those four. And the position changed for the other three."

    Han Bang quickly accepted the paper and put it away back in his jacket.

    "Now. Han Bang, I''m going to leave this outpost fully under your control... Can I trust you?"

    "Of course, sir. I swear I''ll die before moving an inch back from the outpost."

    Seeing Han Bang swearing on his life, Xiaoyun decides to trust his word.

    "There''s no need for that. There''s always the need for tactical retreat... Anyway, I want to make sure to confirm something with you..."

    "What is it, commander?"

    "If I move five thousand people here a week, can you handle it?"

    "Five thousand? Um... I need to check with the civilian department. But they had told me a few times that they wanted more people here to make the outpost more fully functional...

    But it really is the food supply that is restricting. At least that''s what the head administrator said when I met with him."

    Hearing Han Bang''s concern, Xiaoyun quickly reassured him.

    "Don''t worry about food. It''ll be sent here along with the people... And one last thing before I leave."

    Xiaoyun looked over to Kate, who instantly understood the eye signally as she pulled a document out of her bag.

    "This is the upcoming war plan. Your troops won''t need to do much besides securing the supply lines and holding the outpost.

    But if reinforcement is needed, you need to assist them in clearing Foshan. But you''re just mostly on the defense duty."

    As Han Bang read the cover of the paper, he noticed a bolded text right in the middle called Operation Northward.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, why not just have us be a part of the army to clear Foshan together? We are just right next door¡ª¡ª"

    "Because it''s next door, I need you to pay extra attention. When we start clearing Foshan, it''s going to cause a massive amount of zombie migration.

    There will be many of them heading your way... But I trust you can set up the best defense here."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished explaining, he patted him on the shoulder just as Han Bang was about to argue back.

    "I''ll be back in Luoping in five days. If you need me, you can leave a note by the civilian building on floor 11th...

    Oh, and I almost forgot the most important thing. Here''s a letter for you... Inside will contain your promotion letter to become a Colonel."

 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Talk with Leifeng

    Han Bang froze for a second as he couldn''t believe his ear.

    "Commander... you serious?" Han Bang asked in an uncertain voice.

    "Do I look like I''m making up a joke?" Xiaoyun asked as he put up a fully serious face.

    "Thank you, sir!"

    As Han Bang bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun decided to warn him about something.

    "No problem... But I need to tell you, I haven''t really set up what it means to be a colonel yet, so it''s just an empty promotion for now.

    But this promotion means all the majors in Guangzhou would be under your command. Can you handle leading this many troops?"

    Han Bang nodded several times in repeat as he couldn''t hold in his excitement.

    "Great then... I''ll send you another letter next week or so about the soldier''s number and everything."

    As Xiaoyun left the room, Han Bang excitedly jumped up into the air before calming back down.

    "I''m finally above Lingang!"

    ---

    "Xiaoyun, why did you promote him? Shouldn''t he be punished for failing to notice the corruption?"

    Hearing Kate''s question, Xiaoyun shook his head.

    "I already said it''s not his fault... It''s an issue that I need to address myself when I get back.

    And for the promotion... I need someone to take care of Guangzhou when I''m not there, especially if I''m planning to make it bigger than Luoping.

    Since he''s defending, I need a way to compensate him and not be left out when Lingang and the others are already assigned to Operation Northward."

    Seeing Kate''s face wanting to say something, Xiaoyun quickly decided to add something.

    "There are no other people to choose from... I need Yezi in base if that''s who you are thinking of suggesting."

    "Okay..."

    As the two headed back inside the civilian building, Xiaoyun took a turn and headed straight into the office area again.

    Before Xiaoyun gets to the receptionist, he takes off his cover and hands it over to Kate.

    "Hello, how can I help¡ª¡ªM-Mr. Mayor?" The receptionist nervously asked as she instantly recognized his face.

    "Can you bring me to the head administrator?"

    The receptionist instantly nodded in agreement as she got up from her seat and led the two past the office block into a door.

    "Mr. Lin, you there?" The receptionist asked.

    "Yeah, I''m here. Come in."

    As the receptionist opened the door, Xiaoyun was surprised to see a man barely in his twenties sitting inside the room.

    "You are?"

    The man froze for a second before immediately getting up from his seat and saluting at Xiaoyun.

    "Good morning, Mr.Mayor¡ª¡ª"

    "Just walking around for now... Have you not noticed something about the city?"

    "Like what?"

    "There''s not a single zombie in sight... Even their body is all removed, and only a small blood outline remains.

    They really had done a good job clearing the city in detail. A city that has millions of people."

    "I guess..."

    The two kept walking all the way until the sun was in the middle of the sky, and then the two headed back inside the civilian building again.

    After a short lunch break, the two headed back outside again, this time in their car.

    "It really does feel so empty. A little creepy even..." Kate murmured as she sat in the driver''s seat.

    "Yeah..."

    As Kate continued to drive the car around the city, the two noticed a group of people standing behind a truck.

    "Let''s stop right next to them."

    Kate hesitated for a second but stopped the car just as it was ten steps away from the truck.

    "What you guys doing over here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he rolled down the window.

    "We''re just gathering supplies... But our truck broke down right now." One of them explained.

    "Broke down? Which part is broken?"

    "Our driver is checking it right now... What are you guys doing here?" The man asked as they noticed the two inside a heavily armored car.

    He could vaguely remember seeing it in a victory parade when the army in Luoping was coming back from a mission. But seeing the two not in a military uniform confused him.

    "We''re just checking out the city... Do you guys, by any chance, know any salvage group?"

    "We''re a salvage group... You want to join a salvage group?"

    The man asked calmly, but his face told Xiaoyun that he would be extremely excited to hear a yes.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t do that. But I was wondering if you could bring me to one of your guy''s bases.

    I''m actually a journalist who''s looking for material to write about what it is like to live in Guangzhou."

    The man turned around to talk to the other people for a second, then quickly turned back around.

    "Of course. But can you put our name in the newspaper?"

    With a nod from Xiaoyun, the men excitedly high-fived each other as if they had just made a national headline of some sort.

    "Yo, Xiaopin, have you fixed the truck yet?" One of them asked loudly.

    "Just give me a minute. I''m trying to fix it."

    The noise appeared from the front of the truck, exactly where the engine is located.

    "I''m not in a rush. You guys can take your time." Xiaoyun suggested.

    "No, no, we can''t have you wait for something so petty like this... Xiaopin, hurry up!" One of them yelled out loud again.

    "Okay, okay, I fixed it."

    A young man who looked straight out of high school walked out from the front as he met up with the rest of the salvage group with his toolbox.

 Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Interviewing Salvage Groups

    "Let''s go. Everyone back inside the truck!"

    All the men headed back to the back of the truck, and the man who had answered Xiaoyun earlier went towards the passenger seat.

    "Just follow us. We can lead you to our base."

    "Okay."

    ---

    After driving for almost ten minutes, the truck finally arrived at its destination.

    In front of them was a heavily blockaded road with tire spikes and a wall made of sandbags reinforcing a gate to a condo building.

    As the truck stopped, several people hopped out to drag the spikes to the side, with the guy in the passenger seat going over to open the gate.

    Seeing the signal from the man to come closer, Xiaoyun and Kate hopped out of their car and walked over to him.

    "You guys do this every time?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two followed him inside.

    "Yeah... It doesn''t hurt to be extra safe, just in case... Anyway, here''s our base."

    The man guided the two to the front entrance, which had a large label on top that said Fei Fei''s salvage group.

    "Damn... This whole condo building block is yours?" Xiaoyun asked as the man guided them inside one of the condo buildings.

    "You could say that. We can do whatever we want here, and all these areas are under our control...

    But of course, we''re not doing anything illegal. We''re law-abiding citizens with permits to operate here."

    The man quickly added the last part, as if he almost forgot he was talking to a ''journalist'' when he noticed Xiaoyun took out his notebook and pen.

    "I see... Then how would you describe your life here, then? What separate working in a salvage group and living in the civilian building back at the outpost?"

    The man didn''t answer right away but brought the two to a table in the condo''s main lobby.

    "Compare this to living at the outpost, where the army ensures your security. Living in a base like this still has risks.

    First, your safety isn''t 100% safe, even when most of the zombies in the city are killed. There have been a few cases where some mutant managed to sneak past the army''s parameter in the north.

    The invisible ones, especially, are almost impossible to spot at night unless you have traps set up. You two probably noticed it when coming inside the building."

    Xiaoyun and Kate both nodded in acknowledgment.

    They remembered seeing tons of strings attached to bells on several of the paths to the main entrances.

    "But it''s not all downside. The pay from all the shops in Luoping is crazy high even after the tax.

    I earned more working here for a month than working in Luoping for half a year."

    Hearing the man''s answer, Xiaoyun wasn''t too surprised. But several questions popped up in his head.

    "Sorry if I''m asking too much, but when you said earlier that you can do whatever you want... What do you mean by that?"

    The man suddenly froze for a second, then laughed as he reached behind his pocket.

    "I was just joking earlier... We have a contract manager from Luoping to check everyone is doing okay.

    "What are you guys doing here?" One of the soldiers got out of their bus and asked, holding her rifle up as she looked fully alerted.

    Behind her, all the soldiers raised their rifles as they noticed that the car Xiaoyun was in was fully armored.

    "We''re just journalists. I have a permit to travel around the outpost." Kate answered as she rolled down her window.

    Xiaoyun quickly took out his permit and handed it over to Kate, who then handed it over to the soldier.

    "Huh... Okay, here''s your permit back."

    After handing the permit back to Kate, the soldier decided to warn the two about something.

    "You probably shouldn''t be here. There have been a few cases of mutants sneaking past the fences.

    It''s not fully cleared yet. There are still a few metro stations around this area and several condos and apartments that have zombies in them."

    "Thank you for the heads-up. We''ll be heading back now."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Kate quickly drove off before the soldier could ask any more questions.

    "Why are they so nervous? Do I look scary or something?" The soldier murmured as he headed back inside the bus.

    ---

    "Why did I feel so nervous there?" Kate murmured as she couldn''t understand her feelings.

    "Because it''s almost like getting a ticket from the police. Except it''s the army. Anyway, let''s head back now."

    "Okay..."

    A few minutes later...

    "What the hell is that car?" Kate curiously asked as she noticed a heavily decorated car in the distance.

    "I have no clue, but it sure looked cool," Xiaoyun replied as he could see the flame decal with his vision.

    As they drove closer, Kate could finally see the flame decal as well.

    "They think they''re race racers or what? Why are they driving so fast?" Xiaoyun wondered as he could feel the car in front of them speeding up.

    "I got no clue... I''m just going to slow down."

    With Xiaoyun''s car slowing down, the car in the front also began to slow down, forcing Xiaoyun''s car to slow down even more as they were right behind them at this point.

    "Should I just overtake them?" Kate asked, feeling a little annoyed that she was being brake-checked by someone.

    "No need, just keep driving behind them... I wonder who''s inside that car thinking they can brake checking an armored car, though."

    After driving all the way to the entrance of the outpost, the car in front suddenly made a sharp turn to the left.

    "Should we follow them?" Kate curiously asked as she slowed down her car.

    "They really do look suspicious... Go for it. Not like anyone can damage this car anyway."

    With permission granted, Kate quickly turned left and floored the gas as if she wanted to get revenge for earlier.

    But as she kept following behind the car, it started to speed up as if it realized it had messed up.

 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: End of the trip

    Kate finally stops the car as the car in the front runs into a dead end of an alleyway.

    "Geez, do you really need to take all the shortcuts?" Xiaoyun complained, his head still feeling a little dizzy from all the turns.

    "They almost get away. I had to speed up if we were to catch up... What do we do now?" Kate curiously asked as she put the car into park.

    Seeing the person inside the car showed no sign of leaving, Xiaoyun took a pistol out of the glove box.

    "Let''s check who''s inside then."

    As the two got out of the car and slowly approached the car in front of them, they were surprised to see a boy who looked barely out of high school.

    His leather jacket with chains around his neck clearly shows an attempt to make himself look older and tougher, but his face and pale skin show the opposite.

    "Get out of the car and raise your hand into the air," Kate warned as she pointed a gun at the window.

    To their surprise, the boy remained calm as he opened the door and got out, just as she had asked.

    "M''lady, how can I help you?" The boy asked, staring right into Kate''s eye as he tried to move closer to her.

    But before he could walk one step closer, Kate moved her gun directly against his forehead.

    "Didn''t I tell you to raise your hand into the air? Who told you to ask a question?" Kate asked coldly.

    "Woah, look like we got roses with a thorn."

    The boy takes a step back as he finally raises her hand into the air, but the way he talks irritates Kate.

    Still, it didn''t hinder her professionalism as Xiaoyun watched her question him on the side.

    "Do you know how dangerous you were driving? You were brake-checking people."

    "My apology. I was just too stunned by your beauty when I saw your face in my rear window."

    Hearing the boy''s attempted pickup line, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but laugh. But Kate ignored it as she moved on to the next part of her questioning.

    "Where are you from?"

    "I''m from my mom¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, I''m from Luoping. I just moved here a few weeks ago after my dad was stationed here."

    The boy quickly changed his answer after seeing Kate move her finger to the trigger as a threat.

    "What''s your name? Who''s your dad, and where did you get the car?"

    "My name is Lin Zhangfei. My dad is a major in the army, and he brought this car with his money."

    The boy lifted his chin slightly as if proud of what his dad had achieved despite saying out loud that the car didn''t belong to him.

    "Huh, a boy with a silver spoon in his mouth... Can''t even be proud of himself." Xiaoyun murmured as he started to get bored watching the two talking back and forth.

    "What did you just say?" Zhangfei''s face turned red as he turned towards Xiaoyun in anger.

    "Where''s your permit?" Kate asked, interrupting the two from interacting as she still had the gun up.

    "They will understand if they got nothing to hide. I should have done this from the beginning... Renqin, here''s a case I want you to deal with right now regarding a corruption case in the Guangdong outpost."

    Renqin accepted the document and left the room, immediately going to work, leaving Xiaoyun and Yueyue alone.

    "Did something happen in Guangdong?" Yueyue curiously asked as she moved her seat next to Xiaoyun.

    "Just a small corruption case... You don''t have to worry about it that much¡ª¡ª"

    "If it really is that small, then why did you call the both of us? Come on, Xiaoyun, be honest with me."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t handle the pressure, and he only revealed the story partially.

    "It''s just some of them in the army carrying out policy in their ways to pocket the money for themselves."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face look a little upset, Yueyue didn''t try to ask again. Instead, she tries to distract him with something else.

    "Xiaoyun, you want to hear some good news?"

    "What is it?"

    Xiaoyun looked up at Yueyue with a confused face. He just couldn''t think of anything that was going well for him.

    "I was able to set up a plot to track down the secret society that you had been looking for¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait, wait, you said you found the secret society?"

    Xiaoyun interrupted Yueyue to ask again, as he couldn''t believe his ear hearing what she had just said out loud.

    "Yeah. They''re located in Longxue island, south of where we are and west of Zhongshan city."

    "Are you sure it''s reliable? An island that close to us?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked at the map on the wall.

    The island was right in the center of all the major cities of the Pearl River Delta, and more importantly, it was only a thirty-minute drive from where they were.

    "I''m certain it''s at least 90% reliable...Two of the agents that we sent even brought back pictures of trucks crossing the bridge.

    Here, check it yourself. It''s clearly food or some sort of supplies they needed to continue with their... experiment."

    As Xiaoyun looked down at the picture that Yueyue had handed over, he saw several of the trucks she had mentioned.

    But more importantly, he noticed that the trucks'' top right corner all had the same logo that he had seen when he was almost assassinated.

    "We just need a plan to get inside... However, I had discussed it with my agents, and none of them could come up with any ideas to gather more information from the inside.

    They have security at both bridge entrances and security cameras, even in some of the hidden places.

    It''s almost impossible to peek at what''s happening inside without being caught by them... I was thinking, maybe you can come up with an idea?"

    "Give me some time to think..."

    Xiaoyun sat still in silence again, looking at the map as he tried his best to think of a way to get to the island without being caught.

    But there were only two entrances to the island, one on the north and one on the south, with all four sides surrounded by water. It was practically almost a perfect spot in the apocalypse to defend for such easy chokepoints.

 Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Surprise News

    After sitting for who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally came up with an answer as Yueyue waited patiently.

    "I think we have two ways to do this... We either brute force it by sending in the army to the island unannounced, or we try to find boats nearby to make a beach landing across from here to the island."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s idea, Yueyue shook her head at both of the ideas.

    "I already thought of using boats, but all of the boats at different harbors are all damaged... Unless you''re talking about an entire cruise ship, which I doubt is going to work.

    And for the other ideas, I think it''s way too risky to send the army there. They could blow up the bridge at any time to cut off the entrances.

    Not to mention, they probably have a bunker that they could just lock themselves into... I just feel that it is just too obvious for them not to prepare for that."

    Despite Yueyue''s logical explanation, Xiaoyun rejects it as he has a different approach to his idea.

    "Yueyue, you remember you said they need trucks to gather supplies for the island, right?"

    Seeing Yueyue nodding, Xiaoyun continued.

    "That means they can''t seal themselves off by blowing up the bridge or hiding in a bunker. They will be trapped on the island with no supplies."

    Yueyue quickly realized what he was trying to imply. It was a simple strategy to limit their influence on the outside world to irrelevance.

    However, she still had one last concern with Xiaoyun''s plan.

    "But... Aren''t you already planning all your troops to clear Foshan?"

    Xiaoyun froze for a second but quickly came up with the decision.

    "I can delay that. It''s just too good of an opportunity to give up. I needed to remove them as a threat first before trying to expand.

    It''s just too big of a thorn on our back with their capability... Being able to make mutants and who knows what they could come up next."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s determination to remove the secret society as a threat, Yueyue didn''t try to persuade him further.

    "Okay. Then you can arrange all that. I''m going back to work now. See you later tonight!"

    With Yueyue leaving the room, Xiaoyun started thinking back to his decision as he sat alone in the room.

    "Why do I have a bad feeling? I''m probably just too tired. I need to get a good night''s sleep today and get ready for this..."

    ---

    A week has passed since Xiaoyun''s talk with Yueyue and Renqin.

    It was now the last week of January. Everything was going calmly, as Xiaoyun spent most of his time at home with Nami and Xuanhua.

    More importantly, Zhen Ren finally returns from Shaoguan to fulfill Xiaoyun''s plan, as he is the main distraction in a feint attack on Foshan.

    With the disguise, everyone in the town knew about the upcoming February assault on Foshan, as most soldiers already knew the codename for Operation Northward.

    But just as Xiaoyun was about to put his plan into action at the end of January, he was hit with a surprise when he came back home the day before.

    ---

    "We''re just joking, honey, don''t take it too seriously. We only wanted one kid anyway." Yueyue stated.

    "Yeah, and it''s so much nicer not needing to deal with periods and not needing to deal with menopause," Leyan added.

    "And no protection, too! It feels much better doing it raw!" Nami chimed in.

    "Having a kid is not as bad as I thought, either..." Yuqi murmured as she looked towards her kid, who was playing with the other two on the side.

    Seeing all four of the girls nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun looked much more cheered up as the guilt disappeared.

    But just as Wuli was about to join in, Shuli held her back as she felt something was off about Xiaoyun''s rapid shift in emotions.

    "Ha! Do you guys really think really think I''m actually upset over that? I know you guys are joking."

    Xiaoyun smirked as they fell right into his trap. All he wanted to do was to see them confess about enjoying it as much as he did in the bedroom.

    "Hmph!"

    All four of them shifted their attention back to the TV as Wuli and Shuli couldn''t help but smile.

    "You guys forgot there were other people here again..."

    Tianci facepalmed as she noticed Kate and Anna looking a little uncomfortable again.

    But at the same time, she noticed Lily seemed to enjoy watching the six of them joke with each other.

    "Ahem, let''s focus on the TV. No more fooling around."

    Xiaoyun ended the conversation after he noticed two looking a little uncomfortable, and the other six quickly agreed after noticing it as well.

    A few hours later...

    The afternoon quickly flew by as everyone got too into the TV show Nami had put on to the point that they forgot to eat lunch.

    By the time they finished watching, it was already six o''clock.

    After finishing eating dinner and relaxing in the living room for a bit, Kate and Anna, along with Lily, headed back into their room.

    The six of them immediately turned towards Xiaoyun, their eyes looking directly at him as if they were looking at prey alone in the woods.

    "I can take care of the babies today¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, Tianci, you''re coming with us today. It''s not every day that everyone wants to do it.

    The babies are going to fall asleep by themselves anyway. You don''t want to be left out, right?"

    Tianci wanted to say no, but seeing Yuqi refusing to let go of her hand, she accepted the demand.

    "Fuck... This is going to be such a tiring day..." Xiaoyun murmured to himself.

    But all he could do was watch as the four girls were already starting to breastfeed the baby early on purpose to speed things up.

    "Let''s all take a shower first... I don''t want to do this dirty," Wuli suggested.

 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Storytelling in the Bathtub

    When the babies finally fell asleep, all seven of them immediately went upstairs to Leyan''s bedroom.

    None of them bothered going back to their room first to find spare clothes to change into as they headed inside the bathroom.

    "Why did I do this to myself? Why did I let my lower body control my brain?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he stood by the bathroom door.

    But just as Xiaoyun pushed the door open, a bunch of clothes flew right onto his face.

    "Sorry, honey! I should have stopped them from doing that... Are you okay?"

    Leyan slowly walked up to help Xiaoyun take the clothes off his face as the girls ran further inside to the shower.

    "I''m fine... Thanks for not joining in like them, though."

    As the two put all the clothes into the laundry basket, Xiaoyun couldn''t move his eyes away from Leyan''s butt as it kept bouncing up and down every time she walked, almost as if it was tempting him to grab it.

    "Honey... You aren''t going to get undressed?"

    "Oh, right."

    Xiaoyun quickly took off his clothes as the two headed to the shower area together, holding hands.

    However, Leyan''s face was blushing red the whole time as she could notice Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully erect.

    "Why am I so nervous? It''s not like I haven''t seen him naked before... Is it because I haven''t done it for so long?"

    Leyan''s mind started to drift all over the place as Xiaoyun slid the shower door to the side to enter the room.

    "What took you two so long?" Yueyue rhetorically asked as she helped shampoo Nami''s hair.

    "What do you think?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s grumpy tone, all six of them couldn''t help but laugh.

    "That''s what you got for earlier. Mom, can you help me wash my hair?" Yuqi asked her hand already preoccupied with washing Tianci''s hair.

    "Sure."

    As Leyan went over to Yuqi to wash her hair, Xiaoyun noticed the seven of them were forming almost like a line, helping each other wash their hair.

    "Babe, let me wash your hair."

    Xiaoyun didn''t wait for Leyan to reply. He turned on the showerhead right away to wet Leyan''s hair a little before applying hair shampoo to his hand.

    After shampooing Leyan''s hair for almost who knows how long, Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead again to begin rinsing her hair.

    "Do you want me to use conditioners?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed everyone was applying conditioner next.

    "Sure, go for it."

    A few minutes later...

    "Finally, it''s done... I never knew washing hair could be so tiring," Xiaoyun commented as everyone started washing their bodies.

    "Well, all of us have long hair, unlike someone''s short hair," Wuli argued, despite being the one with the shortest hair out of all of the girls as she kept her military haircut.

    Xiaoyun started washing his hair to avoid answering back, not wanting to fall into another argument.

    Yueyue immediately let go of Nami''s breasts as she realized she had overstepped her bounds.

    "Sorry about that. I didn''t know you''re that sensitive."

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing the atmosphere between the four of them start to get even more awkward, Wuli and Shuli look at each other for a second.

    Without saying anything, the two knew what each other was going to do as they suddenly grabbed Tianci by the arm.

    Before Tianci could ask anything, the two leaned in and whispered something into her ears.

    "Y-You sure I should do this?" Tianci quietly asked.

    "Yes!" Wuli pressured as she signaled her to read the room''s atmosphere.

    After a short hesitation, Tianci agreed to it and swam across to the other side, next to Leyan and Yuqi.

    "Sister Leyan, sister Yuqi, sister Yueyue, and sister Nami, can I ask the four of you something?"

    "What?" Leyan asked first.

    "How did you guys meet Xiaoyun? I''m just a little curious... I heard a lot of things from the others, but I just want to hear it directly from you guys."

    The four of them looked at each other in silence as they waited for each other to answer first, but none of them spoke up.

    "Yueyue, why don''t you go first? You met him first, right?" Wuli suggested.

    "I met him in a BBQ shop near the school... I think we were celebrating Brother Mingxu getting his driver''s license.

    Then, after we finished celebrating, the sky outside was already almost pitch black... Don''t laugh, okay?"

    Seeing Tianci nodding in agreement, Yueyue continued.

    "So I started following him, hoping he was going the same route, which worked until he noticed me following him all the way back to the dorm.

    He asked me why I was following him, and I told him I was scared of the dark¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Nami couldn''t hold in her laugh as she couldn''t believe her older sister was scared of the dark.

    "Stop laughing. You try to walk down the street when trees cover all the streetlights."

    Seeing Yueyue start moving towards her to teach her a lesson, Nami quickly shut her mouth and raised both her hands.

    "Anyway... He brought me all the way back home like a gentleman, then was just about to leave until... somebody decided to show up drunk and took the spotlight."

    Everyone''s attention shifted over as Yueyue stopped talking and looked over to Leyan as if she still held a grudge.

    "My bad, my bad. I didn''t know I was that drunk that night." Leyan apologized as she bowed down a little.

    "Whatever... I''m past that now. You can continue what happens next. I wasn''t that important anyway¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Yueyue start to look down on herself, Leyan suddenly moved over to give her a warm hug.

    "Come on, Yueyue. Without you, we would have never met him. You''re the reason why we''re all here in love with him."

    As Yueyue struggled to breathe underneath Leyan''s chest, Yuqi quickly intervened by separating the two away from each other.

 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Bathtub Exercise Part 1 (R-18)

    "Oh my god. I''m so sorry, Yueyue. I didn''t mean to do that."

    Leyan quickly apologized as she finally realized her chest was completely blocking Yueyue''s ability to breathe.

    "I-It''s fine mom... Just give me a second."

    "Mom, you really need to realize how big your chest is... This is like the third time you almost suffocated someone hugging them." Nami pointed out.

    "My bad... I didn''t want to have it this big either... But it only got bigger every time I got pregnant." Leyan complained as she looked downward.

    However, despite looking down, Leyan could barely see her legs as her breasts blocked them from her view.

    "Maybe it''s not that bad to have smaller ones..." Nami thought to herself as she noticed what Leyan was trying to see.

    "Well, yeah, you did get like... pregnant four times now?" Wuli pointed out as she counted the three in the bathtub and the one in the living room.

    "Yeah... I really did give birth to five babies. I still can''t believe I got knocked up that many times..."

    As Leyan began to contemplate her life choices, she quickly changed her mind after seeing her daughters.

    "Why don''t you take like a reduction surgery?" Shuli suggested as she compared her size with Leyan''s.

    Before Leyan could reply, a certain individual finally came out of the shower area.

    "What you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he jumped right into the bathtub.

    "Just some girl stuff. Do you really want to hear about it?" Yuqi asked, moving a little bit to the right to let Xiaoyun be between her and Leyan.

    "Nah, I''m good... Man, it''s so relaxing to lay in hot water after finishing taking a shower." Xiaoyun sighed as he slowly stretched out his arm and rested his head on the edge of the bathtub.

    Seeing him looking so relaxed to the point of closing his eyes, none of the girls wanted to make the first move.

    However, all of them could see his cock already fully erect as the steam from the hot water had already started to dissipate.

    After almost waiting for an entire minute, Leyan decided to break the silence as she didn''t want to wait any longer.

    "Who wants to go first?"

    All of the girls looked at each other for a second. Then, they all pointed toward Leyan without any hesitation.

    "Fine, I''ll go first..."

    Despite Leyan complaining about not wanting to go first, her movement could not be further from the truth.

    She quickly moved next to Xiaoyun before he could even react, then used her height advantage to carry him all the way next to the shallower side.

    "Oh boy... When did she become so much stronger?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as Leyan carried him with both arms like a prince holding a princess.

    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two, they were already on round two, as Xiaoyun was the one on top, with Leyan below him as her back faced him.

    "Leyan, has anyone told you your breasts are way too big? It''s just so lewd to look at." Xiaoyun pointed out as he held them in his hand.

    "I-I know that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªBut there''s nothing I can do besides¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "You don''t need to do anything to it! I love it! You know how accomplished I feel when everyone looks jealous when you and I are next to each other?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly started speeding up and started playing with the tip of Leyan''s breasts.

    "O-Okay¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I won''t change anything about it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHoney, can you s-stop playing with my breasts¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Nope! It''s mine forever! Nobody gets to play with it beside me!"

    Seeing Xiaoyun acting like a spoiled kid, the six watching on the side couldn''t help but feel even more turned on.

    And despite the fact that Xiaoyun was the one in control this time, Leyan''s height and size made Xiaoyun look like a kid trying to please their mother.

    "H-Honey, can we kiss?" Leyan pleaded softly as she was now on the edge of climax.

    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate a single bit as he flipped her over and continued moving in and out of her vagina nonstop.

    As the two started kissing, Xiaoyun''s hand didn''t stop, squeezing her breasts into all kinds of shapes as if they were slime.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-I love you, honey!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum again!" Leyan moaned as her body started to twitch again.

    "Me too!"

    As Xiaoyun shoved his cock in as far as he could for one last time, he finally couldn''t hold it in and began ejaculating inside her.

    Leyan couldn''t hold it any longer either as both pleasure from her vagina being filled up and her breasts being teased was too much for her to handle.

    But as the two climaxed together, Leyan''s nipple suddenly started shooting breast milk all over the Xiaoyun and the bathwater uncontrollably.

    "God damn... That''s so much breast milk..." Nami murmured as the bathwater started to turn a little white.

    Xiaoyun quickly lowered his head as he began suckling Leyan''s nipples and drinking all of it down, not letting her have any say as she still hadn''t recovered from the climax.

    After a while, the two finally let go of each other as they separated to the side.

    "Thanks, honey... That felt so nice and refreshing."

    Leyan moved back to the side, feeling extremely relieved as her breasts finally didn''t feel full for once.

    "I should be the one thanking you... I feel so much more energetic now."

    Xiaoyun flexed his muscles as Leyan''s breast milk once again made him feel much more reinvigorated than before.

 Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Bathtub Exercise Part 2 (R-18)

    "Looks like mom''s milk really makes you more excited... Babe, you really are a sick pervert."

    Yuqi murmured as she moved her hand onto his already erect cock, which looked even harder than earlier.

    "Miss Qiqi, how would you like it today?" Xiaoyun asked as he grabbed onto her thigh, ignoring Yuqi''s insult.

    "What other way do you think I prefer?" Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun''s face as she stroked his cock once.

    "I don''t know, somebody was calling me a pervert, and now I''m not feeling it anymore."

    "Fine, you''re not a pervert... I''m the pervert. You happy?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun still not moving, Yuqi suddenly submerged herself underneath the water.

    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Yuqi opened her mouth and took Xiaoyun''s entire cock inside.

    "Qiqi she...so extreme..." Shuli murmured what everyone was thinking in their head, as none of them expected Yuqi to be giving him a blowjob underwater.

    As Yuqi continued moving up and down onto Xiaoyun''s cock, the added pressure from the water on top of her mouth soon made him reach the edge.

    But at the same time, Yuqi was starting to run out of oxygen as bubbles began to come out of her mouth.

    However, she showed no sign of stopping as she started using her tongue to lick around Xiaoyun''s glans to force him to surrender first.

    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun grunted out loud as he couldn''t hold it any further.

    But just as Yuqi was about to go back up, Xiaoyun instinctively grabbed onto her head to shove his cock even further, forcing her to swallow some of the water as he began to ejaculate deep inside his throat.

    After who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally let go of her head, allowing Yuqi to swim back up immediately.

    "Fuck... I almost died..." Yuqi murmured as she tried her best to cough out the water.

    "Sorry... Force of habit. I really didn''t mean to do that." Xiaoyun apologized, as he knew he had taken it a little too far.

    "Idiot brother... How dare she treat Yuqi like this." Yueyue murmured as she felt a little bad for Yuqi.

    "Yeah... She was nice enough to give him a blowjob, and that''s how he treated her?" Nami added.

    "Dummy Xiaoyun... How dare he treat our daughter like this..." Leyan murmured as her heart almost skipped a beat when she saw Xiaoyun grabbing Yuqi''s head.

    The other three all nodded in agreement as they felt bad for Yuqi as well, inserting themselves as Yuqi as they couldn''t imagine how it felt to be suffocated underwater by someone you loved.

    With all the girls blaming Xiaoyun, it was only a few times that they were united under one.

    However, what Yuqi said next shocked everyone''s mind and made it crumble once again.

    "You don''t need to apologize for that. That was so exciting! I love it! I-I don''t know why, but it just turned me on so much."

    Yuqi didn''t look upset at all as she moved on top of Xiaoyun''s lap, getting ready to let his cock enter inside her.

    Yuqi immediately started climaxing again as the pleasure from having the inside expanded so much by his cock, and the semen that was already inside was simply too much for her to handle.

    As she began to tighten up, her leg instinctively wrapped around his leg to force him to hit her cervix once again.

    "I''m cumming!"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as the sudden tightness from the inside made him begin ejaculating inside Yuqi''s vagina once again.

    But this time, it was much deeper as Xiaoyun''s cock tried to push into the womb, only to be blocked by the cervix entrance.

    "That was way too intense... I could barely feel my heart beating... You dummy."

    Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest as she finally calmed back down.

    "But you enjoyed it, no? Who was the one that begged for me to go harder earlier?" Xiaoyun sarcastically asked.

    "Hmph!"

    As the two separated, Yuqi suddenly swam back down and cleaned all of the semen with her mouth before swimming back up.

    "Don''t shove me when I''m underwater again, okay? I was really scared of dying there..." Yuqi whispered as she leaned towards his left ear.

    Xiaoyun immediately nodded several times in a row, as he was also scared of it and did not want to risk it ever again.

    "Ahem, one last thing... Can you... massage my breasts? It feels a little full, and Lianrong hasn''t been drinking as much.

    I-I tried to do it myself, but I just couldn''t get it out... And it feels weird to ask Mom to do it for me¡ª¡ª"

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun moved his hand towards her breasts and started massaging it.

    After a few teases, Yuqi''s breast milk started dripping out slowly as she moaned out a little.

    "Keep going¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy am I moaning from this?"

    Yuqi murmured the last part to herself as she tried her best to hold it in, her face blushing red as everyone was staring at her breasts.

    "How is she embarrassed by this more than she did earlier..." Yueyue wondered, as she still couldn''t understand Yuqi''s logic at all.

    Soon enough, breast milk started rapidly flowing out as it squirted out, falling onto the bathwater before Xiaoyun moved his head down to start drinking it.

    After a while, the milk finally stopped, and Yuqi could feel much more relief as her breasts no longer felt uncomfortable.

    "Thanks, babe... I really appreciate you doing this."

    "Don''t worry about it. If you feel uncomfortable again, just ask... It''s very tasty to me anyway."

    Hearing Xiaoyun commenting on it out loud, Yuqi''s face started blushing red as she quickly moved back all the way to be with the rest of the girls.

    "Your turn now, Yueyue." Leyan hurried as she pushed her forward.

    Yueyue hesitated for a second but slowly moved toward Xiaoyun, still a little traumatized from seeing what had happened to Yuqi earlier.

 Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Bathtub Exercise Part 3 (R-18)

    "I just want to do it normally¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun grabbed her by the hand to bring her closer as he leaned in for a kiss.

    As the two passionately kissed each other, the girls started to feel a little jealous.

    "Man... Why does he never treat me like that?" Wuli complained as she thought back to the last time they had done it together.

    "Doesn''t help you''re always the one asserting yourself on top of him. If you give him a chance to move, perhaps he will start treating you like you want him to be."

    Wuli''s face blushed as Shuli pointed out the truth. Still, she didn''t want to admit it.

    "I don''t know what you all are on about. He always treats all of us with respect." Leyan argued.

    "Xiaoyun could have just forced himself on all of us, and no one would even bat an eye... He really is the best person we ever ask for as the town leader and... a husband."

    Ranging from having women being used as mere objects to flat-out sex slaves, Nami could still remember seeing it being reported in the Luoping newspaper.

    "Yeah, yeah, he really brainwashed all of you. You two really like defending him so much..."

    Despite Wuli denouncing it, deep inside, she was in full agreement as she knew how much of a hassle it was to deal with her attitude.

    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two in the center of the spotlight, they finally separated as they stared right into each other''s eyes.

    "I love you."

    "I love you too."

    Xiaoyun''s voice soon trailed off as he gently laid Yueyue against the back of the bathtub, slowly inserting his cock inside her vagina as she spread her leg wide.

    "Hm!"

    Yueyue instantly climaxed before Xiaoyun even started moving as the squirt underneath the water made it extra obvious for everyone to tell.

    "Geez... How is she so sensitive?" Yuqi murmured.

    "I mean, she''s always been the most sensitive out of all of us, no?" Leyan pointed out as she thought back to the time Yueyue climaxed from just playing with her breast.

    "I guess..."

    Seeing Yueyue panting a little, Xiaoyun didn''t continue as he waited for her to recover first.

    "Thank you... I''m good now. You can keep going," Yueyue whispered as she pulled Xiaoyun closer, making their skin touch each other.

    "You''re so warm..." Xiaoyun commented, despite having a little bit of difficulty pushing inward.

    "Which part? Inside or Outside?" Yueyue asked softly as she leaned over to his left ear.

    "Both... It almost feels like I''m going inside you for the first time again."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue got a little confused. She felt the same way she had the last time she did it and couldn''t tell the differences at all.

    "Really?¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIs it that tight?" Yueyue asked as she started to moan in pleasure.

    Seeing the two still looking at each other with no care for the outside world, Leyan decided to interrupt it.

    "Ahem, you two done or what?"

    "Oh, sorry."

    Just as Yueyue was about to move back to let someone else have their chance, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled her even closer.

    With a light tap on the lips, Xiaoyun finally let go of her and allowed her to run back to the rest of the girls.

    "That was so romantic." Shuli pointed out as she imagined herself in Yueyue''s position.

    "Yeah... So caring yet assertive of him. Even I''m getting a little jealous." Wuli chimed in as Yueyue''s face blushed red.

    "Ahem, so who''s going next?" Nami impatiently asked as she looked over to her peers.

    Without any hesitation, all of them pushed her forward towards Xiaoyun. But Leyan held onto her hand at the last second.

    "Nami, are you sure you can do it? Are you feeling better?"

    Leyan asked in a concerned voice, her face looking a little worried as she remembered it had only been less than a month since Nami had given birth.

    "I think I can do it¡ª¡ª"

    "Never mind, you still have to rest for a few more weeks."

    Leyan forcefully dragged Nami away back to the girls, not giving her any chance to move at all after hearing her uncertain voice.

    "B-But I really want to do it... He''s going to be gone for like the entirety of next month."

    Nami submerged herself in the water as she began to blow bubbles, but deep inside, she knew Leyan was right.

    "I had seen enough of having people going to the hospital after having sex way too early after birth.

    It''s for your own good, okay? I don''t want to see you end up in the hospital for this kind of stuff."

    Seeing Nami look increasingly depressed, all of the girls felt a little bad. But they all knew what Leyan was doing was for her sake.

    But suddenly, Xiaoyun got up from the bathtub and walked all the way over to Nami, sitting next to her as he supported her back up onto the surface.

    "I''ll try my best to come back early for you, okay? Come on, Nami, I know you''re a strong, independent girl."

    Seeing Nami showing no sign of looking remotely cheered up, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea in his head.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you doing?" Leyan asked in shock, her face full of anger as she couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun was trying to do.

    All of the girls were shocked as well, as Xiaoyun was lifting Nami onto his lap and let his cock be directly in front of her vagina.

    "Relax. I''m not some desperate animal... I''m not going to put it in, okay, Sweetie? I don''t want you to get hurt."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Nami felt a little bit disappointed, but she nodded in agreement, knowing Xiaoyun did it for her sake.

    However, she quickly changed her mind when Xiaoyun laid her down on the edge of the bathtub and began lowering his head towards her thighs.

 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Bathtub Exercise Part 4 (R-18)

    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It''s dirty down there¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami tried to push Xiaoyun away as he licked her small little clit with his tongue, but he held onto her bottom with both hands, showing no sign of stopping as he continued teasing it.

    "When was the last time Xiaoyun... did this for someone?" Leyan curiously asked as her face looked a little jealous.

    "I don''t know... It has to have been very far back, though." Yuqi murmured as she thought back to the first time she had sex with Xiaoyun.

    After teasing for a while, Nami was now soaking wet just from Xiaoyun playing with her clitoris.

    However, it was just not enough. The urge to put something inside to scratch the itch was starting to drive her crazy.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªB-Babe, can you just¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªp-put it in?¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun shook his head, not giving in to Nami''s demand as he knew what was better for her.

    But just as Nami was about to be disappointed, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her onto his lap and started suckling her breasts.

    His hand, meanwhile, was moving down all the way to her thighs, gently rubbing against her clitoris and even sticking his finger in a little.

    "I-I love you babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m about to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good!"

    Nami was finally near the edge as Xiaoyun''s attack from both sides was too much for her to handle.

    "Be a good girl. Just let it all out and cum for Daddy, okay, sweetie?"

    The whispers from Xiaoyun were the last straw as Nami finally couldn''t hold it in and began to climax.

    This time, all of the girls could see the squirt as it sprayed right into the air before falling back down onto Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "That was the most gentle I had ever seen him do..." Wuli murmured as she watched Xiaoyun gently patting Nami''s head.

    "Yeah... never knew he could be this caring," Shuli added as she leaned over to Wuli''s shoulder.

    "Ahem, you know I can hear you all, right? Why do you all think I''m some sort of maniac who can''t control myself?"

    Despite Xiaoyun trying to argue back, none of the girls took it seriously at all¡ªespecially Yuqi, who let out an angry hmph sound.

    "Xiaoyun... do you want me to relieve you? I can use other parts of my body if you want." Nami asked as Xiaoyun''s cock was rock solid, sticking out right between her thighs.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as he felt it would make her feel a little left out to say no.

    "Okay... Let me try something first."

    Nami tried to use her boobs that had grown slightly after her pregnancy. But it was still simply too small to even surround Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "Dang it..."

    A disappointed Nami didn''t stop as she quickly changed up her strategy, using her small, pale hands to gently stroke his cock.

    "Am I doing a good job?"

    Despite not being the most pleasurable, seeing Nami trying her hardest to satisfy him made Xiaoyun say yes.

    Nami suddenly grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s slightly softened cock with her two hands, then gathered all of the remaining semen onto her finger before sticking it inside her vagina.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªOuch... that burns a little," Nami murmured as she looked down to her vagina.

    "You okay?" Leyan urgently asked as she moved over to check on Nami.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... I actually feel a lot better than before... Like fully healed up¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami finished talking, she moved and lifted herself a little, allowing the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock to enter inside her vagina.

    "Nami you¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m fine, Xiaoyun. My body feels so much better after drinking your... cum."

    Hearing Nami''s face blushing red, both Xiaoyun and Leyan knew she wasn''t lying, as she didn''t show any sign of pain at all when it went inside.

    "Why didn''t I think of this..." Leyan murmured as she swam back to be with the rest of the girls.

    "We could make a miracle medicine with his cum at this point¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no!"

    All of the girls, including Nami, rejected Yuqi''s suggestion as they didn''t want to share it with anyone else.

    "Okay, okay..."

    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two in the spotlight, Xiaoyun was beginning to move slowly inside Nami.

    "Sweetie, can you relax for a bit? I can''t move at all," Xiaoyun asked, feeling the inside soaking wet.

    But it was just too hard to move even an inch, with only the tip inside of Nami''s vagina.

    "I''m trying. I-I don''t know why it''s just so tight... I don''t know what to do."

    Seeing Nami looking a little sad that only the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock was in, he decided to pat her head with his left hand while caressing her breasts with the other.

    Engulfing her with his warm body and gentle environment, Nami finally began to relax a little, allowing Xiaoyun to move in a little more.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so different than before¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªW-Why does it feel so d-drastic?¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami could barely talk without stuttering as every space Xiaoyun made inside her vagina was causing all kinds of pleasure hormones to travel into her brain.

    And soon enough, Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as the tightness was constantly squeezing his cock, almost as if he went inside a piston as a piece of butter.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your cock Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªL-Let cum together!"

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer back, but he started hitting Nami''s weak spot as much as he could.

    With one last push, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in as he began ejaculating his hot semen deep inside her womb.

    Nami couldn''t hold it any longer, squirting all over the bathwater as she collapsed on top of him.

    "I feel so full inside..." Nami murmured as she still could feel the semen flowing both inside her throat and the womb.

 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Bathtub Exercise Part 5 (R-18)

    "You did such a great job today, sweetie... I''m so proud of you."

    Xiaoyun lightly kisses her on the forehead, carrying her over to Leyan before looking back to the rest of the girls.

    "Who wants to go next?" Xiaoyun asked, showing no signs of fatigue as he looked over to the three who still hadn''t done it.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, rather than Wuli and Shuli both going together, Wuli was the one who stepped up first.

    "I want to go... Shuli, can I?"

    With a nod from Shuli, Wuli headed straight to Xiaoyun before pushing him over against the bathtub.

    "Careful. You''re still pregnant, you know." Xiaoyun reminded Wuli as she clumsily sat on top of him.

    "I know my limit... Anyway, let''s make a bet. If you cum first, I win, and I get to do whatever I want. And if I cum first, you can do whatever you want with me."

    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Wuli didn''t waste any time as she forced herself to take in Xiaoyun''s cock all at once, making him almost cum on the spot.

    "Fuck... That kind of hurts. You''re way too tight to go this fast." Xiaoyun complained.

    But Wuli doesn''t listen as she continues riding Xiaoyun up and down, using her weight to her advantage to force his cock to go deeper every time.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI need to do this every day¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour dick is so damn hot¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite Wuli moaning louder and louder, Xiaoyun could tell she was nowhere near climax as she started speeding up.

    With the warm flesh constantly hitting back against his cock, Xiaoyun had to focus extra hard to not cum before Wuli.

    "Just cum already¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou are just a pathetic little sex toy for me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªJust let it all out so I can be¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdone with you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Wuli began to show a few cracks as she began to lose her rhythm, but she still didn''t slow down for a single bit.

    "I''m cumming!"

    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he ejaculated his hot semen inside Wuli''s vagina, showing signs of defeat as he leaned back in the bathtub.

    "That''s it? That''s all you got?" Wuli taunted as she rolled her eyes at Xiaoyun.

    "Where did she learn this bad habit... Why does she keep playing with fire?" Shuli wondered as all the girls thought the same thing.

    Without any words back to Wuli, Xiaoyun forcefully flipped her over as he rammed his cock right inside her vagina.

    Still, Xiaoyun was very gentle, restraining him from going too hard on her as the belly made it difficult to position.

    "You''re going to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlose again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not going to cum so easily¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Wuli could even finish talking, her body was telling Xiaoyun the opposite. It was clear that she was about to climax as she was soaking wet inside.

    And just as expected, after a few more pushes, Wuli finally couldn''t hold it as she began to climax with Xiaoyun''s body fully surrounding her on top.

    As Wuli finally climaxed for her final time in the bathtub, she suddenly collapsed directly on top of Xiaoyun.

    "Wuli? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he stopped just as he was about to climax.

    "I-I''m fine. I just can''t take it anymore... Can we do something else?" Wuli pleaded as she could feel his rock-hard cock still inside her vagina.

    "Fine..."

    Xiaoyun pulled his cock back out as he positioned Wuli to be sitting right on top of his lap again, with his cock sticking out right between her thighs.

    With both hands on Wuli''s thighs, he began lifting her up and down as her thighs sandwiched his cock.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªT-This doesn''t make it any better¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t want any kind of sex¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite Wuli''s protest, Xiaoyun didn''t back down this time, forcing her to enjoy it as he kept going.

    "Just a few more times," Xiaoyun grunted as he was near his limit.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum again, you idiot!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCumming!"

    Just as Wuli started to climax, Xiaoyun''s cock slipped right into her vagina, ejaculating his semen deep inside her already full womb.

    Within seconds, her belly could visibly grow a little before Xiaoyun pulled out to let his semen flow back out onto the bathwater.

    "Mom... Is that safe?" Nami asked in a concerned voice as she felt it was a little bit too much for a pregnant woman.

    "I... I''m sure Wuli''s body can handle it."

    Leyan''s reply doesn''t give any of them reassurance, but Wuli appeared to be fine as she slowly supported herself back up and pulled herself over to be with the girls.

    "This dummy can''t control himself one single bit! I''m never doing a bet again with him." Wuli grumpily stated as she leaned over to Leyan.

    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he knew he was in the wrong. But he couldn''t force himself to apologize as he enjoyed every second of it, especially seeing Wuli''s belly grow even bigger from his semen.

    "Uh-huh, you say that like every time. If you don''t taunt him, you won''t end up like this." Shuli pointed as she began to walk over to Xiaoyun.

    "Hmph! I''m a pregnant woman. He should be more accepting and understanding of whatever I say."

    Shuli rolled her eyes as she ignored Wuli''s argument and stopped right before Xiaoyun''s body.

    "Do you want me to... make it hard?" Shuli asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was already softening.

    Xiaoyun nodded despite having the ability to make it hard at any time. He just wanted to see what Shuli would do.

    To his surprise, Shuli sat down next to him and signaled him to turn to the side. Then proceeded to move both of her feet onto Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "You feeling better?" Shuli asked softly as she began to stroke it up and down with the bottom of her feet.

    Xiaoyun didn''t need to answer with words as his body told her everything she needed to know, with his cock already fully erect as it stuck between her feet.

 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Bathtub Exercise Part 6 (R-18)

    Shuli didn''t stop as she continued using stroking Xiaoyun''s cock with her foot, trying to make him on edge first before letting him go inside her.

    However, it wasn''t working as well as she had hoped, so Shuli shifted her attention toward the more sensitive area around the tips.

    "Hmm..."

    Xiaoyun let out a grunting sound as his foreskin was pulled back right between Shuli''s toes, rubbing directly against the glans as she moved her foot back up.

    "How does anyone get turned on doing this kind of stuff... He''s such a pervert." Yueyue murmured.

    Shuli''s face blushed a little as she felt a little embarrassed doing it with her foot. But there was no turning back at this point.

    "Can you cum already? My legs are getting tired." Shuli complained as she had to lift her legs to move her foot constantly.

    "I''m almost there¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Shuli could react, Xiaoyun started ejaculating all over Shuli''s foot and leg, with a little bit of it landing directly onto the bathwater.

    "Can''t let this go to waste..." Shuli murmured to herself as she lifted her foot into the air.

    To everyone''s surprise, she started licking the semen off her foot and even opened her mouth wide afterward to show it to Xiaoyun.

    With a gulping sound, Shuli swallowed all of the semen she had gathered as she moved back into the bathwater with Xiaoyun.

    "Can you do most of the work? I''m a little tired today..." Shuli pleaded as she sat down directly on top of Xiaoyun''s lap.

    Xiaoyun replied with action as he lifted Shuli back up before shoving his cock inside her, facing barely any resistance as it was already soaking wet inside.

    "Huh... How is it so smooth for Shuli?" Nami murmured as the tip went straight inside Shuli.

    "Can it be¡ª¡ª"

    "Shuli had been practicing how it felt to give birth. Don''t get it all mixed up, okay? She''ll never do that kind of stuff."

    Wuli instantly interrupts Yuqi from finishing, clearing Shuli''s name before it gets out of hand.

    "She isn''t wrong. There''s a lot of practice a person can do before giving birth. You guys are just way too sensitive." Leyan added.

    "How come I never did it? And how about Wuli?" Yuqi asked as she could remember it was one of the most painful things for her.

    "Because you said you didn''t have time to learn about it. I tried to tell you, but you kept going to work.

    And for Wuli... I told her I could teach her, and she said she''d learn about it later." Leyan argued.

    "Whatever... I guess I''m the only dumbass..."

    As everyone''s attention went back to the two in the middle, they were already on their way to climax together as they both breathed heavily.

    Just as expected, Shuli climaxed once again, but Xiaoyun still showed no sign of stopping as he kept going at it nonstop.

    Leaving with no other choice, Shuli leaned over to Xiaoyun''s right ear and began whispering directly into his ear.

    "Cum inside me, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªO-Our baby needs to be painted by your hot, strong semen!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your big cock so much!

    Please!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour giant cock is going to make me cum again!"

    Hearing the lewd words from Shuli''s mouth, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he began to ejaculate his hot semen for the second time inside Shuli.

    This time, her belly growth was much more visible, similar to Wuli from earlier, albeit slightly smaller.

    With a satisfied face from Shuli, Xiaoyun gently kissed her on the forehead before pulling out, carrying her over to let her sit next to Wuli.

    "Just one last person... Just a few more times, and I''m done." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began to move towards Tianci.

    However, before he could get close, Nami suddenly noticed something.

    "Guys... why is the water still so hot?"

    Everyone''s attention instantly shifted to the water, making them realize that it should have been cold by now.

    "I don''t know... It''s all milk-white, too..."

    Yuqi''s mention caused all sorts of ideas to flow in their heads, as only three things were injected into the water.

    "There''s no way, right? That little bit can''t change the entire bathwater to change color." Wuli argued as she felt the water was no different than normal, besides the color and the temperature.

    "But doesn''t it hold a lot of energy? It''s like super-condensed?" Leyan pointed out as she thought back to how Xiaoyun was full after just a few sips of their breastmilk.

    Not to mention Xiaoyun''s semen, which contained some energy to maintain their youth as they had experienced it personally inside their body many times.

    "Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be harmful, and it''s probably good for our body to be in this ''special'' water." Xiaoyun pointed out as he moved back to where he was originally.

    All of the girls immediately understood what Xiaoyun meant as they started to relax in the bathwater. The ones who had already done it even spread their legs wide to let more of the ''special'' water be every part of their body.

    At the same time, as they looked down at their labia, all of the semen that was leaking was rapidly mixing with the water, turning it even more milk-white.

    "Is it just me, or is the water getting even hotter?" Shuli pointed out as everyone closed their eyes to relax in the milk-white water.

    Everyone nodded in agreement as they felt a surge of calmness inside the water. The soreness and imperfections on their skin were rapidly disappearing.

    But suddenly, Tianci opened her eyes and slowly moved over to Xiaoyun, as her left eye turned red.

    As Tianci moved closer, the wave of the water made Xiaoyun open his eyes and notice Tianci, who was now one step away.

    "You want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked, still remembering that Tianci hadn''t done it yet.

    Seeing Tianci nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun pulled her a little closer before leaning in for a kiss.

 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Bathtub Exercise Part 7 (R-18)

    As the two separated, a strand of saliva hung down from their lips, landing on the water before it broke.

    "Are you okay? Your body feels a little cold." Xiaoyun asked as Tianci''s skin felt like touching ice.

    "I''m fine." Both Tianci replied at the same time.

    "Okay... How do you want to do it today?"

    "Can you do everything? I don''t feel like moving today."The alternate Tianci replied this time.

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he positioned himself on top of Tianci, lowering his hand down as he gently rubbed her clitoris with his finger.

    "Hmm..."

    Hearing the two both moaning at once, Xiaoyun suddenly felt a surge of excitement.

    But to get a bigger reaction from Tianci, he moved his hand to begin massaging Tianci''s breasts.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYou really like playing with boobs, don''t you?"

    Seeing a tame reaction, Xiaoyun moved both of his hands onto her nipples, with his cock pushing Tianci''s labia to the side.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªJ-Just put it in already¡ª¡ª Hm!¡ª¡ªStop teasing me¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun fulfilled Tianci''s wish as he slid his cock right into her vagina, with barely any resistance as she was already soaking wet.

    Without giving her any time to get used to it, he immediately started moving faster and faster, hitting Tianci''s weak spot every time.

    "W-Wait, slow down¡ª¡ª"

    "Go faster!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIgnore what she is saying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Hearing the conflicting statements from the two different Tianci, Xiaoyun decided to side with the alternate Tianci as he continued hitting her weak spot in rapid session.

    "How do they have so much energy? I feel so tired and sleepy laying in this bathtub." Yuqi murmured as she had submerged everything below her head in the water.

    "Tianci always has that energy... If it weren''t for her, we would probably have sore legs every morning." Leyan added as she thought back to the times before they had Tianci.

    As the two continued going at each other, none of them showed any sign of climax. It was almost as if they were trying to see who was going to cum first.

    "Wait, I just realized something... Aren''t we submerging ourselves in Xiaoyun''s cum?"

    All of the girls on the side froze as their faces began to blush red, but none of them spoke directly against Nami''s point.

    "I mean, our womb is already full of his cum. It''s not like we haven''t been covered in his cum before..."

    "But Wuli... It also has their breastmilk and... that ''liquid''..."

    Nami looked over to her sister and mom, whose faces blushed even more red as they started to feel increasingly weirded out by it.

    As an alternate, Tianci started moving her hips to match the rhythm, and the two finally couldn''t hold it in as they climaxed together.

    "Your semen is so hot!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Tianci could feel a burning sensation inside her ass as it began to get filled up by Xiaoyun''s semen, with no way for it to leave as her ass left no gap.

    "Tianci relaxes. I can''t pull out..." Xiaoyun asked as Tianci''s asshole was holding onto his cock tightly, not letting it go despite its attempt earlier to push Xiaoyun out.

    But before the alternate Tianci could reply, the normal Tianci was back, and her face started to blush red.

    However, unlike what Xiaoyun expected, Tianci didn''t yell at him or blame him. Instead, she silently started moving her hips again.

    "Tianci, you..."

    "I-I want to feel it again, okay? It felt so nice earlier..." Tianci quietly replied, as she was much more shy about admitting it.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun began round three, moving his cock inside Tianci''s ass, pushing back and forth as the flesh inside her ass tightened every time he pulled out a little.

    "How did Tianci have it so easy for her first time?" Wuli murmured as she thought back to the first time having anal sex with Xiaoyun.

    "Her body is practically immune to pain when she is in her ''other'' form." Shuli pointed out as she submerged herself fully into the water before getting back up.

    "Still, all of us had a painful experience... Also, I had seen her get hurt before. It''s not exactly true."

    As the two shifted their attention back to Xiaoyun and Tianci, they had already cum again as Tianci''s belly started to expand.

    Soon enough, Tianci''s belly soon grew almost the same size as Wuli''s and Shuli''s as Xaioyun cumming inside her, taking turns in her vagina and her ass.

    Only when the two Tianci begged Xiaoyun to stop did he finally pull out and let her go, leading to a funny scene where she ran into Leyan''s arm with fear on her face.

    "Xiaoyun, this is too much inside someone. Can you not control your amount at the very least?"

    Leyan angrily knocked on Xiaoyun''s head as Tianci could barely move despite floating on the bathwater.

    "My bad, my bad... I just got sidetracked a little... Anyway, it''s going to leak out and benefit all of you, right?"

    All of the girls blushed again as they knew what Xiaoyun said was true, as the semen leaking out from Tianci somehow made the water even more relaxing.

    With all of the girls defeated, Xiaoyun could finally relax in peace as he sat down between Yuqi and Leyan, stretching his arms out and closing his eyes again.

    "I never thought constructing a massive bathtub would be this helpful..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the past, thinking a giant bathtub where a person could stand up and be submerged in water was a stupid idea.

    "Good thing Yuqi knew you were going to have more than just two people in the bathtub. Quiet genius coming from our daughter, isn''t it?" Leyan complimented.

    "Why does it sound like you''re trying to insult me?" Yuqi asked in a light tone.

    "You''re thinking too much. Let''s just relax and enjoy the water before it runs out of effect," Yueyue said as everyone fell into silence and submerged themselves in the water.

 Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The day of the Operation

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already eight.

    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to what happened last night after the bathtub session.

    As he got up from the bed, he looked back down at the bedsheet, which was full of stains from last night.

    It had an extremely strong smell, as it was full of their love juice mixed, some of which were even still a little fresh, as they only went to sleep after three o''clock.

    "This is way too much... I''m going to die even if I use my ability to keep it up." Xiaoyun murmured as he headed inside the bathroom to clean up.

    After Xiaoyun was fully cleaned, he went back into the bedroom to grab his army uniform before walking downstairs to the living room.

    As he walked towards the kitchen, he could hear the kitchen hood already running loudly.

    "Good morning everyone."

    "Good morning..."

    As Xiaoyun took a seat at the dining table, he noticed everyone looked extremely sleepy.

    "You all okay? Why do you guys look like you haven''t slept for ages?" Xiaoyun asked as he began chewing on the fried dough sticks.

    "What do you think, you dummy... Doesn''t help somebody forced us to be up all the way until three."

    "Hey, I was just too energetic after laying inside that bathwater, okay? Besides, you all were enjoying it even more than me¡ª¡ª"

    "Honey, it''s ''breakfast'' time. Other people are still here."

    Seeing Leyan''s vein pop on her head, Xiaoyun immediately went back to eating his fried dough sticks with the porridge that she had just put down.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, you are leaving today for Foshan, right?" Lily curiously asked.

    "Yeah, I''m most likely gone for the next week or so. You need me to bring you back something from the city?"

    "I''m good. Everything I need is already in Luoping."

    "That''s good..."

    As everyone finished eating the last piece of their breakfast, Xiaoyun decided to bring something up.

    "Tianci, can you stay in Luoping?"

    "Why?"

    "I need you to protect them... And protect yourself, too. I can take care of myself¡ª¡ª"

    "No, you cannot. You''re going to have a bodyguard with you at all times."

    Yuqi immediately interrupts Xiaoyun''s suggestion as she can still remember when she saw him injured in the hospital.

    "I know, I know. Kate is coming with me for this mission. I''m not that stubborn, okay?"

    Seeing Kate nodding in agreement, all the girls let out a sigh of relief. They were genuinely worried that Xiaoyun was going to go on a solo mission again.

    "Oh snap, I need to go now before I''m late."

    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat, everyone else got up from their seats and followed the two to the doors.

    Before Xiaoyun reached for the door handle, he turned back around to face all of them.

    "Leyan, take care of the family, okay?"

    "Very well. Then, I''m not going to explain any further... But I have one last question for you all."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "Are you all ready to lose your lives for the cause? To bring peace and order to this apocalypse?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Good! It looks like I don''t need to waste any more time. Godspeed everyone!"

    With a salute towards the soldier, Xiaoyun stepped down the stage before running into Yezi.

    "Xiaoyun! Why are you bringing so many artillery shells and stationary explosives at once?" Yezi asked, feeling something was a little fishy.

    "It''s to stall out the zombies and buy time if we need to evacuate." Xiaoyun explained.

    Yezi didn''t think much further as he patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry about the town. I''ll protect everybody in the town before I die."

    "I trust you, brother."

    After the hug, Xiaoyun headed straight into one of the buses that was already full of soldiers.

    ---

    As the buses began driving towards the exit, hundreds of people were gathered right near the entrances of Luoping, watching their families leaving the town.

    Xiaoyun even noticed the girls standing among the crowds of people at the top of the wall, waving goodbye as if it was their last time seeing them.

    However, in the buses, none of the soldiers showed any sign of fear. Instead, it was full of excitement and chattering about how many zombies they were going to kill when they got to Foshan.

    After driving for a minute, Luoping was now behind them in the distance.

    A bored Xiaoyun decided to look in the bus mirror, only to find that all the soldiers were unrecognizable.

    They were all brand-new recruits fresh from the monthlong training at the training fields, with most of them being on the reserves or defending Luoping.

    "So noisy... I should have brought my headphones..." Kate murmured as she looked just as bored as Xiaoyun.

    Just as the buses got onto the highway, suddenly Xiaoyun took out his walkie-talkie and turned it on.

    "All drivers head south to Longxue island except Zhen Ren''s brigade. You may continue to Foshan as planned."

    Immediately, all the soldiers in different buses were confused as the driver began to reverse the bus and headed in the opposite direction of Foshan.

    Still, not a single driver questioned Xiaoyun''s decision, and no soldiers dared ask why the sudden change.

    "Commander Xiaoyun... What is this for?" Zhen Ren asked, his voice sounding extremely confused over the walkie-talkie.

    "Special mission. Just head to Foshan and set up a defense for now. I''ll come back and meet up with you later."

    Zhen Ren didn''t ask any further. He ended the transmission and eventually drove out of communication range.

    "Why are we heading south to Longxue out of all places?"

    Kate curiously asked as she didn''t even know what Xiaoyun was planning despite being next to him almost 90% of the time.

    "You heard me. It''s a secret mission. Don''t worry about it. Just stick to your bodyguard job."

    "Whatever... I guess I''m just a bodyguard..." Kate murmured to herself as she grumpily turned to the side to look out the window.

    But Xiaoyun still chose to stay silent, not telling her the plan as he looked forward into the distance.

 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: First glance of Longxue island

    After driving for an hour and a half, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the very edge of the Guangzhou border.

    It was very far from the city proper of Guangzhou, which explains why Xiaoyun''s army never went there to clear it.

    In the distance, Xiaoyun could see Longxue Island across the waterway, with the bridge a block away from the bus.

    "Damn... This island is way bigger than I thought." Xiaoyun murmured as he looked out the bus window.

    "Of course it is. You checked the map, didn''t you?" Kate asked.

    "Yeah... Ahem, everyone, everyone, get ready to clear the zombies behind us." Xiaoyun commanded as he repeated the same message over the walkie-talkie.

    All of the soldiers immediately got out of the bus and moved into combat positions as the zombies approached.

    Within minutes, the zombies were eliminated after a single round of firing from the soldier''s rifles.

    "What should we do next commander?" One of the majors asked as all the majors stood by next to him.

    "For the 39th Regiment to the 50th Regiment, clear the surrounding area and set up a temporary base. Don''t let anyone leave or enter the island. I''ll send further instructions later.

    And for the 26th Regiment to the 38th Regiment, get back into the bus and be ready to leave."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Just as the majors were about to leave to execute Xiaoyun''s order, he added one last thing to the majors staying.

    "One more note. Make sure no soldiers leave their groups. If any of them are reported as MISSING IN ACTION, immediately report them to me. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    After appointing one of the major to become temporary lieutenant colonels and handing him five envelopes, Xiaoyun headed back inside one of the buses leaving.

    "I don''t get it. Why are we surrounding this island?" Kate curiously asked, as she could tell Xiaoyun was clearly planning to head towards the other bridge connecting the island.

    "All you need to know is that something bad is on the island and needs to be dealt with."

    Kate looked a little annoyed but didn''t bother Xiaoyun again as he turned his attention to the bus driver, pointing him to the location to head toward.

    With Xiaoyun''s bus first to go, the buses behind quickly resumed and began following his.

    A few minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the second bridge, he suddenly noticed a railroad bridge connecting to the island in the distance and another bridge even further down.

    "Fuck my life. Why didn''t I think the map is outdated." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as there were now four different bridges connected to the island.

    With no other choice, Xiaoyun called the temporary lieutenant colonel to hold both the first bridge and the bridges he was on.

    Next, he led his army to split in half to control the other two bridges, letting them set up camp as he promoted two other majors to temporary lieutenant colonels.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun told the first lieutenant colonels on the other side to give two of the envelopes to the other temporary lieutenant colonels, and he gave two more envelopes to the lieutenant colonels who split from his part of the army.

    As Xiaoyun looked down at the crowds of soldiers around him, all of them were readying up to leave with him.

    Over the phone, he could also hear the soldiers chanting in support, only ending when the majors yelled silence again.

    "Very well, everyone! Get ready to move! We''re clearing this island until no remnant is left! And for lieutenant colonels, open the red envelope that''s in your hand.

    It will include a detailed explanation of what to do and the plan for this operation. Do you have any questions?"

    "No, sir!"

    "Good. Call me if you have any questions or face any issues."

    After Xiaoyun hung up the call, he assigned two regiments to stay behind to watch the bridge entrance, with the rest of the army heading straight onto the island.

    ---

    As the buses drove past the bridge, all the soldiers, including Xiaoyun, were stunned by the greenery on the island.

    "What the hell are those plants?" Xiaoyun murmured as all of the buildings were surrounded by vines and grasses.

    "Almost look like those movies where humans abandon the city for thousands of years..." Kate added her thoughts as the bus continued driving forward.

    Soon, the bus in front stopped, as the vegetation had somehow erupted the driving lane upward, and there was no way around it.

    "Everyone get off. We''re traveling on foot."

    As the soldiers began to get off the buses, Xiaoyun himself stepped out of the buses and started examining his surroundings.

    It was a minute''s walk from all of Longxue''s buildings, and the grasses on the side of the road were almost an entire person''s height.

    "Good thing I didn''t bring Lingang''s armor units over here," Xiaoyun thought to himself as the road began to become more and more narrow.

    But as Xiaoyun stepped foot onto the city proper, he was stunned by the sheer amount of vegetation on the building up close.

    "What the fuck... What did they do to all these plants to have it grow like this?"

    Kate murmured as she touched one of the vines on the wall, only to find it to be normal vines that were extra long as it covered the entire building.

    All of the soldiers started to look a little confused as well, as they had never seen anything like it besides the ones in the movies.

    "Everyone, full alert! Don''t get distracted. We''re still in enemy territory."

    The soldiers immediately stopped looking at the buildings and shifted their attention back to the road and their surrounding environment.

    As they continued walking down the road, Xiaoyun started to have a bad feeling.

    The road was dead, with no zombies in sight. The only sound was the wind blowing over the vegetation and stepping sounds from the soldiers.

    "Why are there no zombies?" Kate murmured as they almost arrived at their destination on the map.

    "I don''t know... Maybe the zombies are in a different part of the island?" Xiaoyun gave his only explanation as the army continued walking forward.

 Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Inescapable Trap

    After walking for three minutes, Xiaoyun''s army finally arrived at the destination.

    It was the only hotel on the island, as the other buildings were either office or apartment buildings or various types of stores.

    Xiaoyun could also see the harbor at the far side of the island, but he didn''t send anyone over as another brigade was already assigned to it.

    "Everyone split up and clear all surrounding buildings."

    As several majors led their regiments to clear all the surrounding buildings one by one, Xiaoyun went inside the hotel with one of the regiments.

    "So many plants..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stepped inside the main lobby.

    The entire lobby floor was covered in grass, with the walls full of vines just like the outside.

    However, the vines inside were much thicker and darker green, which made the barely lit room a bit creepy.

    "You can lead your troops. I''m not going to order any issue." Xiaoyun stated as he noticed the major leading the regiment stood still.

    "Thank you, sir."

    After the major assigned one of the companies to clear the hotel, he sent the rest of the soldiers to clear all the surrounding buildings next to the hotel.

    Xiaoyun sat at one of the seats and waited for the soldiers to go upstairs and clear the hotel room by room.

    "Where do you think they can be hiding?" Kate curiously asked as she examined their surrounding, opening the drawers to check for information.

    "I don''t know. But they are definitely here from the looks of it."

    As the two waited for the soldiers to come back down, a loud bang suddenly came from upstairs.

    "What the hell was that?" Xiaoyun murmured as he pulled out his pistol.

    All of the soldiers on the first floor immediately raised their weapons, aiming at the stairway as they waited for their comrades to come down.

    But as they all waited, not a single soldier came back down.

    "You squad, go upstairs and check." The major ordered.

    The chosen squad hesitated for a second but eventually headed towards the stairs and headed up.

    ---

    "Corporal Lin... are we really checking this?" One of the soldiers asked, looking a little nervous as he stood in the front.

    "It''s an order." The corporal replied, signaling the soldier to open the door.

    The soldier slowly turned the doorknob, then swung it wide open as he raised his MP-40 and aimed it inside.

    Unlike what they expected, the entire floor was empty, with not a single trace of the soldiers ever entering the room.

    However, the footprints outside the door leading up to the floor and its being the only entrance meant there was no other way for their comrade to go inside.

    "What! You''re not going there yourself. That''s way too risky." Kate instantly interrupts Xiaoyun before he can finish.

    "Commander... She''s right. Your safety is our number one priority, sir." The major pleaded in an assertive tone.

    Seeing the two not willing to bend back against Xiaoyun''s order, his face darkened a little.

    "Am I the commander, or are you the commander?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    The major immediately shook his head, backing down as he stepped aside from his path.

    "Kate, are you going to disobey the order?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to her with a cold face.

    "I promised them that I''m going to protect you... Fine, but I''m coming with you." Kate backed down as she moved back to follow behind him.

    However, just as Xiaoyun was about to head up, the major tried to send more troops to accompany Xiaoyun.

    But Xiaoyun quickly shuts it down by giving a personal order for all the soldiers to stay back.

    As the two opened the staircase door and entered inside, Xiaoyun immediately could smell something weird about the air.

    "How did all the vines get inside the building? And how is there grass on the floor when it''s concrete?" Kate murmured as they walked up the stairs.

    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s just the plant growing from the outside to the inside?" Xiaoyun suggested as the two finally arrived at the door to the second floor.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the stairway door, it opened by itself, revealing a room full of soldiers lying on the ground.

    "What the fuck happened here?"

    Xiaoyun worryingly ran over to the nearest soldiers, putting his hand over their necks to check for pulses.

    "Still alive... But why are they all asleep here?" Xiaoyun murmured as he checked several other soldiers, only to find them in some sort of deep sleep.

    "Xiaoyun... I-I feel a little lightheaded¡ª¡ª"

    Before Kate could finish talking, she suddenly fell right onto the floor, in the same condition as the soldiers.

    Xiaoyun immediately covered his mouth with a piece of cloth as he realized that something in the air was causing them all to fall into deep sleep.

    However, he couldn''t tell exactly what was causing it as the hallway was extremely long and contained almost thirty different rooms.

    "Is it these plants?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he noticed a patch of flowers in the grass.

    As soon as he stepped on it with his shoes, he suddenly felt a little bit of dizziness and sleepiness.

    "Fuck, I can''t fall here."

    Xiaoyun started biting his tongue to keep himself away as he continued searching for the possible cause.

    Just as his tongue and mouth were practically full of blood from biting it so much, he finally noticed something that looked extremely suspicious.

    "Why is there an air purifier running?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked closer to examine it.

    Right on top of the air purifier was the same flower that he stomped on earlier. However, some sort of purple dust was directly above the flower.

 Chapter 340: Chapter 340: The waiting game

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun kicked the air purifier over and quickly created a plastic bag to contain both the purple dust and the flower.

    But after he zipped up the bag, the weird smell in the air persisted.

    "Why the hell is there not a single window on this floor," Xiaoyun complained as he looked around the hallway.

    With just a light kick, the door to the hotel room swings wide open, revealing a window inside.

    Xiaoyun quickly ran over to the window and slid it wide open, then went back into the hallway, kicked another room open, and did the same thing on repeat.

    Only after the smell in the air dissipated did he stop kicking down the hotel room''s door and check on everyone''s pulse again.

    With none of the soldiers showing any sign of waking up, Xiaoyun carried Kate in his arms as he headed back downstairs.

    ---

    In a brightly lit white room.

    A scientist stood in the middle of the room, clipboard in hand. In front of him was a bunch of screens displaying a recording.

    The lab suit covered their entire body, and a mask and dark-shaded lab glasses covered their faces and eyes.

    No one could tell who was underneath, but the oddly wide shoulder and muscular arms outline indicated it was clearly a man.

    On the left was a table full of lab equipment, with several vials of some unknown liquid next to each other.

    "Huh... He really is immune to that," the scientist murmured as they watched Xiaoyun effortlessly carry Kate downstairs.

    As they turned around, the other screens were street recordings showing soldiers entering and clearing buildings one by one.

    But unlike the one that Xiaoyun faced, it had no traps other than barebone zombies trapped inside their own homes.

    "Professor Pan, what should we do? They''re going to find our place sooner or later."

    A man in the lab suit asked as he walked into the lab, carrying a clipboard as well. But his young face indicated that he was clearly just a new student.

    "They won''t find us here. Go back to your study, and don''t worry about it... Anything else you want to say?"

    The student hesitated for a second, wanting to argue back as he could hear gunshots coming from the screens.

    But in the end, he left the room without making any noise, leaving the professor alone once again.

    "If I can get some blood samples off of him... No, I need to get it now."

    The professor began to look more and more desperate as he rolled up his sleeves and looked down.

    The veins on his arm were purple, the same color as the flower that Xiaoyun had just destroyed on the 2nd floor, with only a taint bit of red remaining below his skin.

    As they pulled down their mask and pulled out a mirror, the reflection showed a face that was severely disfigured beyond relief, enough to give anyone a nightmare.

    "I don''t have much time left, do I?"

    The professor murmured to himself as he pulled back up the mask and sleeve, then put his mirror back into his pocket and shifted his attention back to the screen.

    ---

    "Yes, sir."

    As a major went through with the phone call, Xiaoyun began to examine the map much more carefully.

    "No wonder why they don''t care about the blockade. Now, this should at least go to the negotiating table..."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as his face grew increasingly worried, especially after looking over at the combat medics, who couldn''t find any solutions to wake those soldiers up.

    "Sir, Lieutenant Colonel Ming." A major said as he handed the phone over.

    "Lieutenant Colonel Ming, do you see any boats at the harbor?"

    "Yes, but all of them are off the shore... Like almost half a mile away in the ocean... "

    Hearing the Lieutenant Colonel Ming''s answer, Xiaoyun froze for a second. But he quickly came up with an idea.

    "Go get the artillery over from the bridge. I want you to position them at the harbor and aim them at those boats off the shore."

    "Yes, sir."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone call, he turned his attention over to two majors who had already finished their assigned area.

    "Is the entire island cleared yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked down at the map.

    "Um... Everything is cleared except the cargo containers stationed at the ports... There are just so many of them to go through one by one." One of the major replied.

    "All good... Major Qian, go tell the other Lieutenant Colonel to meet up at the hotel... Actually, tell them that we''re meeting up at the harbor."

    "Yes, sir."

    As one of the major left with his soldiers to announce the news to the other armies, Xiaoyun ordered the other major to bus all the unconscious comrades back to the other side of the bridge.

    With everything now set in motion, Xiaoyun carried Kate in his arms as he headed upstairs first rather than leaving for the harbor right away.

    ---

    "I can''t negotiate with terrorists. But the soldier''s life... Their families are still waiting for me to bring them back home alive. I can''t just abandon them like this."

    Pressure began to build in Xiaoyun''s head as he carried Kate into one of the hotel rooms.

    "But they still have the upper advantage in negotiation if my only chip is a blockade on the island.

    They probably just got fresh supplies that could last them for months... I can''t just wait here for months."

    After Xiaoyun put Kate down on the bed, he sat down next to her, shaking his leg a little as he felt another surge of pressure.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun, think of an idea. There must be something I can do to get more chips on the table."

    As Xiaoyun looked around the room aimlessly, his attention was suddenly caught when he saw Kate''s face.

    "Wait... What if I just use my ability on her?"

    Xiaoyun sat in silence for a second as he considered the risk in his head, but he couldn''t force himself to do it.

    "If anything goes wrong... All of the girls will kill me over this... But what if there is no cure to this?"

 Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Saving Kate

    As Xiaoyun considered it more and more in his head, he began to lean towards the experimental side.

    "It worked on Zhen Ti. Why wouldn''t it work for Kate? But this isn''t an injury... What if all she needed was to wait for a day or two?

    Then again, what if this illness is permanent? Or what if it can cause someone to die after a day has passed?"

    Xiaoyun sat in his seat in silence, still contemplating his choice as the clock on the wall continued to tick.

    Eventually, he came to a single conclusion as he moved to Kate''s bedside.

    "I have to do this... I don''t have a choice."

    Xiaoyun grabbed Kate by the hand and began imagining her back before she went upstairs with him.

    As he continued to imagine it, his head began to have a severe headache, hitting him in waves.

    However, it wasn''t a bad sign as it meant his ability was doing something, so he continued holding her hand as he thought of it.

    But suddenly, Xiaoyun''s eyes started to get heavier and heavier, with a surge of drowsiness hitting him right in the head.

    "I can''t sleep here..."

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun used his left hand to pull out his knife from the side and stabbed himself right in the thigh.

    "Fuck!"

    Xiaoyun was instantly turned awake as blood began to flow out of his wound, but he still didn''t dare to let go of Kate''s hand.

    Soon enough, he could finally see progress as the purple dust started appearing on Kate''s face.

    With high hope, Xiaoyun continued holding on and watched the dust from her face rise into the air as it began to dissipate.

    As the purpleness on her face began to fade, Kate was finally awake once again, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Xiaoyun? Where are we? Why are you holding my hand?"

    Xiaoyun wanted to answer Kate''s question, but he couldn''t open his mouth as all of his energy had gone to remaining awake.

    "Xiaoyun, you¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish talking, Kate was stunned by the purple dust rising from her face into the air.

    "What''s happening to me?" Kate asked in confusion.

    But Xiaoyun still didn''t answer, making Kate turn her attention towards him.

    "Xiaoyun! You okay?"

    Kate immediately tries to get out as she notices the knife on Xiaoyun''s thigh, but she notices Xiaoyun''s eye signal to remain still.

    After holding on for an entire minute, Xiaoyun finally lets go of Kate''s hand as he instantly collapses onto the bed.

    "Xiaoyun, why is there a knife in your leg?" Kate asked again as she quickly got up from the bed and put him on the bed instead.

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s assertive tone being used towards her, Kate suddenly felt a surge of rebellion towards the command.

    "I''m not letting you hurt yourself... That''s not happening today."

    Kate argued as she finally found a piece of fabric on the bed to tie Xiaoyun''s hand with.

    But seeing Xiaoyun''s eyelid slowly falling more and more, Kate started to panic.

    She knew if he fell asleep on the bed, he was going to have the same situation she had earlier.

    "I-I... I don''t want to do this, okay? This is for your sake."

    Xiaoyun couldn''t understand what Kate meant until she moved her hand down and grabbed onto his crotch.

    "Fuck! Shit! Stop! I''m fully awake now! Let go of it!" Xiaoyun yelled in pain as Kate squeezed her hand, bending it into the shape of her hand.

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s eyes wide open, Kate quickly let go of Xiaoyun''s crotch area, rubbing her hands on the bedsheet as if she had just touched something nasty.

    "There, now you don''t have to punch your wound every time," Kate pointed out as she returned to untieing Xiaoyun''s hand again.

    "How the fuck did you think that was a good idea? That was so painful! You know how hard you were squeezing it?" Xiaoyun angrily lashed out his question toward Kate as he still could feel the pain applied to his balls.

    "You only said a way to wake up... Besides, I wasn''t doing it that hard. You''re just exaggerating it." Kate argued as she kept rubbing her hand on the bed sheet.

    "Shut up. You don''t know how delicate that area is." Xiaoyun lectured as he flicked Kate right on the forehead.

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever... Not like I ever wanted to do that again." Kate murmured, her face blushing red as the realization began to set in.

    As the room fell into an awkward silence, Xiaoyun signaled Kate to support him up from the bed, which she did without arguing back this time.

    "Kate... Can you not tell this to the girls?" Xiaoyun pleaded as his assertive tone began to disappear.

    "Of course, I''m never saying that to anyone... You should be the one that keeps your mouth shut."

    The two sat in silence again, as they didn''t have anything else to say.

    But they didn''t want to leave each other''s sight, as one couldn''t move yet, and the other was still a little worried about the injury.

    After sitting for almost thirty minutes, Xiaoyun finally broke the silence.

    "Kate... Can you um¡ª¡ª"

    "Just say what you need me to do... as long as it is not over the line," Kate stated, not shying away from it this time.

    " I need to confront the secret society later... But I can''t walk out with blood all over my leg and pants¡ª¡ª"

    "I don''t have any spare pants." Kate pointed out.

    "I can make new ones. All I need you to do is to help me undress and put on my pants. I can wipe the blood off myself."

    Kate hesitated for a second but eventually agreed after seeing how much Xiaoyun had done for her.

    "I can wipe it for you. There''s no need to separate it."

 Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Kates help and Negotiation

    As Kate slowly unbuckled Xiaoyun''s belt, she noticed a massive bulge near the crotch area that she squeezed earlier.

    Xiaoyun also noticed Kate''s short glare and tried to calm himself back down, but it only got worse when Kate bent down a little to position herself more comfortably.

    "What am I looking at her like this? I''m already a married man... Kate is just a friend. I need to calm down."

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he quickly turned his head to the side, avoiding eye contact with Kate.

    "I''m going to need to remove the bandage... Can you make a bottle of water and a med kit?"

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the item appeared in his hand, putting it on the tabletop for Kate to use.

    With everything ready, Kate started unwrapping the bloody bandages one by one, revealing the wound underneath the pants'' stab hole.

    "So much blood..." Kate murmured as she threw it onto the floor.

    After the bandages were removed, blood immediately started spewing out, but Kate didn''t try to stop it as she moved her hand to pull Xiaoyun''s pants all the way down to his knee.

    Kate panicked for a second when the pants got stuck in Xiaoyun''s shoe, but she quickly calmed down and bent forward to take his shoes off.

    However, she doesn''t notice her actions make Xiaoyun even more turned on, as her thighs are now right in his face.

    With the shoe removed, Kate was finally able to remove Xiaoyun''s pants and started opening the med kit on the tabletop.

    After finding some tools for stitches, Kate moved back to the bedside and started wiping area the wound with a wet towel.

    "Ouch..."

    Xiaoyun grunted in pain as Kate touched the wound directly with the towel, but Kate ignored the sound as she began stitching up the wound.

    "Stop moving, or else I''m going to mess it up... I haven''t done this in a while."

    Kate''s warning instantly made Xiaoyun stop, not moving a single inch as his body remained completely still.

    With blood flow drastically reduced, Kate wiped the wounded area once again before wrapping fresh bandages over his thighs.

    "Okay, do you want me to, um... remove your underwear?" Kate asked as she noticed the blood stains all over the boxers.

    "No need."

    As Kate went over to grab a new pair of pants for Xiaoyun, she noticed that the bulge had gotten even bigger.

    "Are you sure you don''t need me to? It''s going to be a long time before we get to take a shower," Kate asked again as she held Xiaoyun''s new pair of pants in her hand.

    This time, Xiaoyun finally accepted Kate''s suggestion as he moved his hand to the side, indicating for her to continue.

    Kate pulled his boxer all the way down in one swoop, ignoring the elephant in the room as she threw the blood-stained boxer to the side.

    "Um, can you make a new one?"

    "Oh, right. My bad."

    Xiaoyun quickly handed Kate the new pair of boxers, allowing her to put both his boxers and pants back on.

    "That''s what a cock looked like up close? How can anyone have that massive thing inside them? It''s even longer than my hands...."

    As Kate thought more and more about it in her head, Xiaoyun was still combating a whole new battle.

    "He''s the replacement from the North. You all can go back to your work now."

    The scientists all immediately left the room, leaving the professor alone with Ghost Nine and Ten.

    He looked at them for a second, then turned back around as he threw his lab coat on the floor, showing no care that his disfigured body was fully on display for the two to see.

    After putting on a suit and a facemask, he finally headed towards the exit, and the two followed behind.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to pinch himself again to keep himself awake, the ground suddenly started shaking.

    "What the fuck is that?" Kate murmured as the ground shake stopped after a short moment.

    Suddenly, the hotel elevator that had no power earlier turned on, showing that something was coming up from a B1 despite the layout not having a basement.

    All the soldiers immediately aimed their guns at the rifle, fully alerted as they got into position and waited for it to open.

    "They finally couldn''t wait any longer," Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched his arms and stood back up on his two feet without help.

    As the elevator door opened, only a single person emerged. He walked forward and raised his hand into the air, showing no sign of resistance.

    "Identify yourself. Who are you?" One of the soldiers asked out loud.

    "You guys wanted to see me, no? Isn''t that right, Mr. Xiaoyun?"

    Seeing the confidence in the man''s voice, Xiaoyun was a little annoyed. But he still walked slowly up next to the soldiers.

    "You can represent the organization behind this?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "As a whole? No. But I''m the head of the local branch in Guangdong if that''s what you are asking." The masked man explained.

    "Great. Then I''m sure you know what I''m here for, right?"

    The masked man hesitated for a second, then spoke up again.

    "To get revenge for your attempted assassination?"

    "Nope. I couldn''t care less if you send another assassin after me... But when you went after my family, it''s over the line." Xiaoyun coldly stated.

    "I can halt all operations and issue an order to never near you or your family if that''s what you want."

    Xiaoyun shook his head again, not trusting a single word coming out of his mouth.

    "I know you guys are the ones that send the massive zombie hordes in our direction," Xiaoyun revealed one of his bargaining chips.

    "I can halt that... Anything else you want?"

    Seeing the masked man easily accept his demand, Xiaoyun was a little caught off guard. But he didn''t stop there.

    "I also want you guys to stop experimenting on whatever kind of zombies you are making and stop all human experiments¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you think I''m going to accept that?" The masked man questioned as he shrugged his shoulder.

    All of the soldiers immediately raised their guns again as all of them were united at this exact moment.

    It was the confirmation that matched Xiaoyun''s description of the human experiments and the creation of new zombies being conducted on this island.

 Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Inside the secret base

    "Then it looks like our negotiation has ended."

    Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol and aimed it directly at the masked man, making all the soldiers do the same as they put their figure on the trigger.

    "You sure? Your soldiers are never going to wake up if they don''t get cured soon. We''re the only one that has the cure to this poison."

    The masked man finally revealed his trump card, forcing the soldiers to hesitate for a second as they saw firsthand what happened to their comrades lying on the ground unconscious.

    At the same time, the masked man made Xiaoyun realize the entire island must have been under surveillance. But it wasn''t enough to force him to change his strategy.

    "Do you really think you guys are the only ones who have a cure?" Xiaoyun asked as he stared directly into the masked man''s eyes.

    "I''m confident. If you have a cure, the purple on your face would have disappeared already...

    Although I''m surprised, you somehow made your partner overcome this position... But you can''t mass produce it in time for your soldiers, isn''t it?"

    Kate''s face blushed a little as she didn''t expect to be called partners, but she quickly reverted to normal when the masked man turned towards her for a second.

    "Fine, you got me... Let''s just be straightforward. What do you want me from me to give them a cure?"

    "I want you never to step foot on this island again, and in return, we''ll never cause trouble for you guys again."

    "Deal."

    Xiaoyun instantly accepted, as he was expecting this outcome in the end, but the masked man signaled that he wasn''t finished yet.

    "I also want a few drops of blood from you, Mr.Xiaoyun¡ª¡ª"

    "Not happening. Demand something else."

    Xiaoyun instantly rejected it as he knew how valuable his blood was in research, especially when he had almost donated an entire bucket of blood back in Luoping for the experiment.

    "Then it looked like our negotiation had broken down," the masked man said word for word back at Xiaoyun.

    As the tension in the hotel lobby reached a boiling point, Xiaoyun backed down at the very last second.

    "Fine. But I want a tour of your base."

    Everyone in the main lobby froze for a second as they couldn''t believe what had just come out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    "What?" The masked man asked in confusion.

    "You heard me. I want a tour of your base. If you guys can''t say yes to that, then all deals are off."

    The masked man thought for a second but accepted Xiaoyun''s request.

    "Deal, but only you can come with us."

    With the common agreement met, Xiaoyun ordered the soldiers to lower their guns and had all of them reunite with the rest of the army at the harbor.

    As the masked man, Kate, and Xiaoyun remained in the main lobby, Kate pulled him to the side to talk.

    As Xiaoyun looked around the room, he was stunned by the amount of equipment in the lab.

    He could even recognize a few pieces of equipment that cost millions of dollars, the same ones he had once seen on a university tour in the past.

    "Here''s your cure. I only have ten batches of it, but it should be enough for all of you if you dilute 95 percent of it with water."

    The masked man puts several closed vials filled with a mysterious red liquid into a box and hands it over to Xiaoyun.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun didn''t doubt the claim and took one of the vials out to drink it.

    Instantly, his drowsiness disappeared, and the purpleness on his face disappeared in seconds after checking the reflection on his phone.

    "Great... Then let''s draw the blood that you wanted."

    As the masked man led Xiaoyun to the left side of the room, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but yawn as his drowsiness became more severe again.

    "You can sit down. I need to prepare the tools for a second."

    Xiaoyun sat down as instructed, and the masked man went over to one of the table drawers to look for equipment.

    After waiting for a minute, the masked man came back with a butterfly needle and several empty vials.

    "I thought it was just a few drops of blood," Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Only a few drops. I''m just putting them in different containers," the masked man explained as he settled down into his seat.

    Just as the masked man was about to connect the butterfly needle with the vials, a gun suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s right hand.

    Before anyone could react, Xiaoyun pulled the trigger right in front of the masked man''s chest.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun fired several shots in rapid session right at the two who had taken his weapons earlier.

    "Fuck... Almost fucked up my shots."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he almost broke his wrist, trying to reposition his gun in time before Ghost Nine and Ten could fire back.

    "Why did you do this?" The masked man asked as blood spewed out profusely from the bullet hole in his chest.

    "Why would I negotiate with people who betrayed humankind? Your guy''s experiment disgusts me to the core. You know how many families died because of the zombies you created?"

    "W-We didn''t create zombies¡ª¡ª"

    "But you sure modified them into a mutant. All those machines are gene-editing machines, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun questioned as he aimed his gun at the masked man''s head.

    "I''m just trying to find a way to achieve immortality. I need their resources to achieve this... I had no choice besides working with them¡ª¡ª"

    "You are the second person to attempt me with the same bullshit. And let me tell you what happens to them later on¡ª¡ª"

    With a loud bang, the mask was shattered into pieces, revealing the disfigured face, which was now filled with blood as it flew out of the bullet hole.

    "What the hell... Did this dude experimented on himself?"

    Xiaoyun murmured as the purpleness on the masked man''s face looked very similar to his earlier, except even darker purple.

 Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Clearing Secret Base

    With the disfigured man dead, Xiaoyun searched his body, only to find his entire body was disfigured as the muscles on his body were abnormally large.

    His body proportions were completely off to the point that he used cotton balls to fill in the gaps in his clothes to appear like a normal-sized person.

    "Here''s the key card... What''s in this memory stick?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he only found these two things on his body.

    After putting them in his pocket, he turned his attention over to Ghost Nine and Ten, who had several bullet wounds on their head.

    "Sorry about that. Didn''t even give you guys a chance to talk." Xiaoyun joked to himself as he took the knife and pistol back.

    With everything gathered, Xiaoyun took the invisible cloak off of Ghost Nine and tried to wear it himself.

    But it was too small to fit him, forcing him to get Ghost Ten''s invisible cloak, which fit perfectly as he turned on the cloak.

    "Damn... I''m invisible now." Xiaoyun thought to himself as there was no shadow below him, and the lab tube showed no reflection at all.

    With fifty percent battery left, Xiaoyun turned off the invisibility cloak as he continued searching their body to find any important information.

    To his surprise, he finds one piece of paper from each of them, with the title appointment location.

    Both papers were not that important as they showed them being appointed to travel all the way south to be led by someone named Professor Pan.

    "Huh, his name is Professor Pan?"

    As he reached the end of the paper, he noticed the date and the location at the very bottom.

    "Ghost Nine came here two months ago from Beijing, and Ghost Ten came here five years ago... Which is before the outbreak, and he came all the way from Los Angeles?"

    Xiaoyun immediately connected the dot as he thought back to the word that one of them was speaking, which had a heavy American accent.

    To confirm, he went back to remove both of their face cover, which revealed Ghost Ten to be a white man.

    "The hell... How big is this damn secret organization?"

    After Xiaoyun gave up trying to think what he was really dealing with, he went over to pick up the box and turned on his invisible cloak before heading straight towards the exit.

    But as he stopped in the hallway, he could tell there were people inside the experimental rooms, as sounds were coming out of them.

    "I should go back up first... The troops are going to be worried if I stay here for too long."

    Xiaoyun continued to head towards the exit, not stopping until he reached the entrance where he came from.

    "How do I open this door?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he couldn''t find any scanner to scan the card from the inside.

    But just as he found the scanner at one of the entrances'' corners, he suddenly heard a loud roaring sound coming from behind him.

    As he turned around, he could see a tank mutant running at him at full speed, with the pieces of the fractured mask on his face indicating it was Professor Pan.

    "What the fuck!"

    An RPG appeared right into Xiaoyun''s hand as he instantly pulled the trigger, shooting the rocket right at the tank.

    A loud bang echoed through the hallway, and the loud explosion shook the entire ground in such a tight space, but Xiaoyun didn''t wait for the smoke to clear.

    "I don''t know... We couldn''t find him anywhere at all." Another scientist replied.

    As they sat in a circle, the oldest-looking one among them decided to speak up first.

    "You guys probably had seen what happened inside the lab... I''m certain that someone had broken inside the lab.

    Our defense wasn''t activated, and Professor Pan... He''s dead on the floor right outside. It''s the body you guys all saw when walking past."

    All of the scientists let out disbelief as their world was now flipped upside down, looking a little lost as none of them knew what to do next.

    But just before someone could speak up, a door knock suddenly appeared from the outside.

    ---

    After waiting for a bit, Xiaoyun''s army finally arrived at the hotel entrance with pickup trucks armed with artillery on the back.

    Some of the soldiers let out a sigh of relief after seeing Xiaoyun, as it dismissed the rumor that he was trapped inside enemy territory.

    "Your face?"

    Kate was stunned to see that the purple color on his face had completely vanished, leaving no trace behind.

    "Can you distribute this to those who were poisoned? This is the cure to wake them up... And make sure to dilute it with 95% water."

    "Okay... But where are you going?" Kate curiously asked as she accepted the box that Xiaoyun handed over.

    "To finish the job."

    Xiaoyun headed back inside the hotel with one squad, going straight to the elevator, as all the soldiers had nothing else to do besides waiting for them to come back up.

    As they headed downstairs in a crowded elevator, one of the soldiers noticed Xiaoyun''s had an oddly black cloak on him.

    "Commander, what''s this piece of cloth you are wearing?" The squad leader curiously asked.

    "Just a cloak I found... You''ll get to use it one day in the future." Xiaoyun replied as they exited the elevator.

    The soldiers couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun meant, but they all felt having a cloak was impractical for combat.

    However, the black cloak covering the entirety of Xiaoyun''s back made him look mysterious and stylish.

    As they arrived at the main entrances, Xiaoyun took out the keycard and walked up to the scanner.

    The metal entrance began to slide to the side, revealing the endless-looking hallway for all the soldiers to see.

    "Holy... How did they make something so big down here?" One of the soldiers murmured as he couldn''t believe the spacious lobby they were in.

    "Ahem, commander Xiaoyun, what are we doing next?"

    The squad cleared his throat, making the other soldiers focus on the task at hand as they were still in unknown territory.

    "Go through room by room and arrest everyone that''s in it. Bring them to the hallway here... If they resist or have a weapon of their own, you have the right to open fire without asking."

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Heading back to Foshan

    After waiting in the hallway for three minutes, the soldiers were able to catch all of the scientists in the security room.

    As Xiaoyun entered the room, he suddenly realized how important the key card was after walking past the control panel.

    It could have turned on the turret at the front gates and even self-destruct the entire base with an emergency button.

    "You guys might be surprised to see me here. But my name is Xiaoyun, I''m from Luoping¡ª¡ª"

    "You''re the one that killed Professor Pan?" One of the scientists interrupted and asked.

    "Yes. I killed him because he violated the law¡ª¡ª"

    "What law?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer the scientist, but his cold stare, combined with all the soldiers standing in silence, made them shut their mouths.

    "You know, you guys aren''t the first ones that I had caught conducting a human experiment¡ª¡ª"

    "W-We didn''t do that. O-Only Professor Pan did it." One of the younger scientists pointed out.

    "Yeah, we never used it on any human. We only did the statistic..."

    "We''re just following orders. We never wanted to do this..."

    Seeing the scientist blaming a dead man, Xiaoyun suddenly had a flashback to when he met Tianci for the first time.

    As the scientists became increasingly energetic in arguing back and shifting their blame onto the masked man, Xiaoyun''s face got colder and colder.

    "Is that all you guys got to say?"

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun fell back onto the chair seat, looked up at the ceiling, and burst into laughter.

    "You know, I used to believe that every person should be given a second chance... But I realized how much trouble and pain they have to go through dealing with my belief."

    Xiaoyun lowered his head back down and stared right at the oldest scientist in the eye. His arm was positioned straight forward as if he was holding a pistol aiming at their head.

    "Following order... Do you know who else uses this defense in the history book?"

    All of the scientists remained silent, but their faces showed nervousness as sweat began coming down from their foreheads despite Xiaoyun''s hand being empty.

    "PhD students can''t even answer me about basic history lessons. Isn''t that laughable? You guys committed a war crime and can''t even admit it."

    Suddenly, a bright flash appeared before their eyes, followed by a loud bang echoing in the room.

    "Ah!"

    Several of the scientists screamed out in panic as their fellow scientists fell right onto the floor, with blood coming out of their foreheads.

    The soldiers immediately raised their rifles, signaling all the scientists to stay still as they bumped their heads with it.

    "Some people just don''t deserve a second chance... Finish them off."

    "You can''t do this to us, you butcher¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing Zhen Ren''s optimism, everyone was a little surprised as he only had 5000 soldiers with him when he was sent to Foshan.

    They were all expecting that a zombie horde would have pushed them back to Guangdong and required them to save the day.

    "That''s good to hear... Zhen Ren, are you confident you can lead the charge to clear Foshan?"

    The sudden question caught Zhen Ren off-guard, but he instantly saluted towards Xiaoyun.

    "Yes, sir! I''m ready to do whatever is necessary to clear the city!"

    "Very well, then. Since we are all here, I have an important announcement to make for everyone."

    Xiaoyun reached inside his jacket and pulled out a piece of letter, then handed it over to Zhen Ren.

    "Inside the letter is your promotion to Colonel. Congrats!"

    Everyone in the room froze for a second but then busted into cheers as the majors started clapping.

    "Me? But I haven''t done anything particular¡ª¡ª"

    "Your action back in Qingyuan is already worth the promotion. Being able to save as many people as you can and salvaging a situation that isn''t your fault is extremely impressive.

    There is no need for formality. You earned it with your hard work, and everyone here would agree with me, right?"

    This time, Zhen Ren didn''t argue back, opting to accept the promotion after seeing all his comrades showing their support.

    "Now, with that out of the way, since you are now Colonel, you will be leading all majors on the field and be assigned as the Commander for this operation.

    Although it''s not enough troops to fulfill your division''s 20,000-member requirement, I''ll send more over when the recruits are fully trained."

    Xiaoyun''s announcement instantly turned some of the faces on the major darkened for a second, but they all clapped again as Zhen Ren''s face was now even more excited.

    "Thank you, sir! I''ll not disappoint your trust!"

    "Don''t disappoint the people''s trust, not me. You got plenty of time, okay? Don''t try to rush it or make silly mistakes."

    Zhen Ren accepted Xiaoyun''s lecture and took it to heart this time, not wanting to repeat the same mistake back in Qingyuan.

    ---

    After the announcement, Xiaoyun left the tent to let the majors and Zhen Ren iron out how to clear Foshan.

    "Another Colonel... Do you even have enough soldiers to fulfill that number size?" Kate curiously asked as the two walked around the camp.

    "Number doesn''t really matter. It''s just to have a clearer chain of command for them when I''m gone." Xiaoyun explained as he stopped by the concrete wall that still hadn''t dried yet.

    "Where are we going, then? I thought we''d be staying in Foshan for several days. Why don''t you just let it yourself?"

    Kate asked again, still unable to understand why Xiaoyun didn''t want to lead directly as the commander.

    "We''re here to observe... They need a chance to prove themselves that they can lead an army themselves one day.

    There is no better than now... Besides, I don''t want to end up in a situation where a layman leads an expert."

 Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Invisble Cloak

    "You? The layman? But everyone in the town knows how smart your strategy and planning are." Kate argued.

    Xiaoyun chucked but didn''t try to argue back. Instead, he looked up to the orange sky, already about to settle on the horizon as they arrived at the Foshan base kind of late.

    "I can''t be everywhere... Guangzhou¡ª¡ªNo, the entirety of Guangdong itself is surrounded almost on all three sides.

    It''s only a matter of time before they''ll need to manage what to do, just like Zhen Ren or Lingang when they are alone in Qingyuan."

    "I guess... Speaking of Lingang, you aren''t going to promote him?"

    Xiaoyun remained silent as he considered it in his mind but shook his head in the end.

    "Lingang he... he''s probably going to be stuck as a Lieutenant colonel for a long time¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait, why?"

    Kate interrupted Xiaoyun as she had always viewed Xiaoyun as treating all five of the Lieutenant Colonels as equals.

    "Because he''s the only one that has fully armored units. He knows the town can''t afford to have an entire division full of armor cars and tanks, and I doubt he wants his army to become a regular one.

    Anyway, why are you asking so many questions? Are you trying to get info out of me and sell it to other powers?"

    "Yeah, I''m going to sell your info straight to the newspaper. What are you going to do about it?"

    Seeing Kate''s arrogant face, the feeling to punish her surged in Xiaoyun''s head. But just as he was about to do something about it, he suddenly felt something was watching him.

    ---

    "Is it just me, or does it look like Commander Xiaoyun is the bodyguard for Ms.Kate rather than the other way around?"

    Two soldiers stood at the temporary watchtower, one sitting on a foldable seat and the other who spoke holding a binocular.

    "The last time someone said that out loud, they got beat so hard that they couldn''t move for a week."

    "It''s not like they are going to hear us from all the way down there. Come on, you''re worrying over nothing."

    Seeing the other soldier not wanting to comment on anything, the soldier with binoculars started reporting what Kate and Xiaoyun were doing.

    "Ms.Kate and Commander Xiaoyun are walking together towards the entrances... The two stopped right at the wall, looking up to the sky?"

    Unable to hear what the two were saying down there, the soldier with binoculars started making them up.

    "Ms.Kate is probably begging for Commander to take her, but she''s getting rejected because he already has too many wives.

    Oh, poor Ms.Kate, failing to propose. All she could do was hold up a smile and tough it out... If only I have a foreign wife¡ª¡ª"

    "Would you shut up, man? Say one more word, and I''ll go down there and report it to them right now."

    "Like they''re going to believe you. It''s just I say, you say... Oh shit, did Commander hear me talking?"

    As Xiaoyun looked up at the tower, the first soldier got scared and quickly turned his binoculars back to the entrance.

    "Didn''t you say there''s no way someone could hear you? Now you''re scaring yourself?" The second soldier joked as he stood up and took out his binoculars.

    "But wouldn''t Zhen Ren and the other soldiers be worried that you''re gone?" Kate raises her concern.

    "Don''t worry about it. I already stated in Zhen Ren''s promotion letter that I''m going to be gone for a few days.

    But before we leave, I need you to put on this mic piece¡ª¡ª"

    Kate quickly snapped the mic piece out of Xiaoyun''s hand, attaching it to her ears as she turned it on.

    "Let''s go then!" Kate excitedly whispered through the mic piece.

    Xiaoyun sighed as Kate ignored all his warnings and ran straight out of the tent, causing the flap entrance to fly right open.

    But none of the soldiers nearby felt anything was off, treating it just as the wind blowing in an odd direction.

    ---

    When the two arrived at the first building of Foshan, it was one of the hardest things Xiaoyun had done.

    It wasn''t because the walking took almost thirty minutes on a very bumpy road filled with broken cars, nor was the invisible cloak malfunctioning.

    Instead, it was the fact that the two couldn''t see each other, so they kept bumping into each other on repeat.

    Eventually, Xiaoyun was fed up with it as he grabbed Kate by the hand and forced her to be next to him, not letting her stop at random times in front of him.

    "What are you? A five-year-old child who got a new toy?" Xiaoyun asked through the mic, his voice full of anger despite being extremely quiet.

    "Sorry... I was just examining the building over there." Kate apologized as she accepted Xiaoyun''s punishment.

    As the two continued walking down the street, Kate''s face started to blush as it was her first time holding a man''s hand like this.

    But Xiaoyun couldn''t see any of it as the both of them were invisible, with his attention on the surroundings, as it felt awfully quiet.

    "Kate, you noticed something is off about this street?"

    With no response back from Kate, Xiaoyun shook her arm a little, snapping her back to reality.

    "Y-Yeah, there''s not a single zombie in sight. Not even blood on the floor or anything... It''s like someone had already cleared it."

    "But I asked Renqin before I came here, and he said there was no major faction in Foshan at all."

    "Then maybe it''s just a small faction that went unnoticed," Kate suggested as the two finally stopped by a tall skyscraper.

    "Maybe... Anyway, let''s go to the roof. Maybe we can see some human activity in the city somewhere.

    "Should we turn off the invisible cloak? The battery is already halfway empty..." Kate asked as she noticed the battery number inside the cloak.

    "Right, almost forgot about that."

    After the two turned visible again, they slowly walked past the glass broken glass at the front entrance.

    "A lot of dust on the counter... And the broken glass door looked like humans were the ones that broke in rather than zombies."

    Kate whispered through the mic as the two stopped at the receptionist''s desk, shaking their shoes to get rid of the broken glass.

 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Foshans metro lines

    "Probably some looting back before the outbreak..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two headed inside the stairway to the second floor.

    As they arrived at the second floor, there were dead bodies all over the floor. But all of them were already dried to the bones, indicating they had died a long time ago.

    "Ugh, the smell is so weird. Can we just go to the third floor?"

    Kate couldn''t help but cover her nose, as the stench smell was only getting worse. But Xiaoyun shook his head despite her plead to leave.

    "The bodies had dried up a long time ago, and the windows are all broken... It doesn''t make sense for the smell to be here."

    Intrigued by the thought, the two started walking around the office block, trying to find a hint of someone arriving here recently.

    After searching around the entire floor, they finally found the cause of the smell at the very last place.

    It was in the restroom, with a freshly opened canned fish right on top of a propane stove at a sink counter.

    As the two walked closer to examine it, they noticed the print date was way past the expiration date, so far back that it was even before the outbreak.

    "Someone just heated this and left it open here... They must have been here less than an hour ago." Kate pointed out as the stove was still hot.

    "But why would they just leave it here?" Xiaoyun murmured as the two checked every single stall.

    But just as the two were about to go back outside to check the other floors, footsteps could be heard coming from the outside.

    They looked at each other for a second, then instantly turned on their invisible cloak and entered one of the stalls.

    After positioning themselves on either side of the stall door, Kate tried to close it. But Xiaoyun pushed her hand back, keeping it open so the two could see what was happening.

    ---

    "Bro, I already told you this building has nothing in it. It''s just a useless office block. Why are we looking here?"

    The man who was asking the question looked like he was in his early twenties, but his unkempt beard and hair made him didn''t match his baby face at all.

    "It''s not just looting, okay? Remember, we''re out here to check the nearby surroundings in case there''s some rescue mission."

    The person answering had a much deeper voice, a chiseled, well-defined face, and a stubble beard that made him look more mature.

    As the two entered the restroom, the two didn''t show any sign of stopping their argument.

    "Rescue mission? Lianzheng, it has been two years now. Whatever rescue mission they have out there is probably given up."

    "Tingliao, the country wouldn''t just abandon us... We have millions of soldiers in active reserve and more in reserves¡ª¡ª"

    "All I''ve seen is nothing from them. It''s all I needed to know... Everyone is living for themselves."

    Seeing his younger brother''s cold attitude, he looked a little disappointed. But he couldn''t argue back, as Tingliao was only speaking about the reality they faced.

    "Let''s just eat and stop arguing... Half-half?"

    "Half-half."

    The two finally arrived at the metro proper, which had a long metro line and a staircase down to the metro lines.

    Tents were all along the station platform, with stoves and every possible living equipment next to them.

    The lights were barely on, but it was just enough to see where everyone was located. However, many of the people on the floor were extremely skinny, as if they hadn''t eaten for days.

    Some of them were holding up signs that read ''one night for one bread.'' or ''selling wife for one week''s worth of food.'' despite having two kids next to them.

    The two brothers ignored all of the signs as they jumped down the metro platform and walked on the railway all the way until they stopped at one of the temporary rooms meant for repair units in the middle of the metro lines.

    After closing the door behind them, the two immediately removed their shoes and jackets before unzipping their backpack.

    "How''s the trip outside?"

    A woman in his twenties asked as she held a little girl''s hand, who looked extremely similar to her.

    "Not the best... Everything in the city is almost completely cleaned out at this point. We might need to go out again next Monday." The older brother replied as the two hugged each other.

    "Again? But it''s so risky out there... So many people headed out and never came back."

    The younger girl''s voice sounded extremely worried for the two, but she didn''t explicitly ask them to stay as she knew supplies were already running low.

    "Don''t worry about it. We had so much experience looting. We''re not going to be like the others...

    Besides, I need to earn enough to pay for you to move up. Our kids are not going to live here."

    The older brother moved behind the woman, gently rubbing her belly as the two looked at each other''s faces with love.

    "Ahem, I''m still in the room, you know..." The younger brother reminded the two.

    "And me too." The girl added.

    The two quickly separated as their face blushed a little, but their eyes for each other hadn''t changed a single bit.

    "Come on, Zhezhe. Are you jealous that Brother Lianzheng is so nice to me?" The woman asked as the four of them sat down on the mattress.

    "I-I have Brother Tingliao! H-He''s all I need!"

    The younger sister grabbed Tingliao by the arm, showing all three of them that she was clearly jealous of how close the two were.

    "Zhezhe, stop. We can''t be together¡ª¡ª"

    "Why not? Is it because I''m not as good-looking as my sister? Or is it because I''m not your status¡ª¡ª"

    As Tingliao struggled to push Zhezhe away, he couldn''t bear it anymore and busted out the truth.

    "I like older women, okay? You''re just too tiny and young¡ª¡ª"

    "Tingliao! Shut your mouth, would you?"

    Lianzheng''s outburst instantly ended the argument, just as Zhezhe was just on the verge of crying.

 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Exploring the Metro

    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt you." Tingliao apologized as he finally noticed the tear on Zhezhe''s face.

    "Tingliao isn''t wrong. Zhezhe is a little bit too small. But everybody here is scraping by. She just lacks nutrients to grow."

    The woman felt a little bad, but she couldn''t deny the fact that Zhezhe barely looked grown up at all.

    "Lingling, you don''t need to defend this idiot. He just can''t understand what it means to have a woman who loves him."

    Lianzheng started rolling up his sleeves as if he was about to start a fight with his younger brother.

    But it only added more fuel to the fire as Tingliao had enough of enduring Lianzheng''s pressure.

    "What? Am I wrong for telling the truth? It''s easy for you to say when your wife is already fully mature¡ª¡ª"

    Before Tingliao could finish talking, he was interrupted by Lianzheng''s punch right at his face.

    "I failed our parents raising you like an arrogant dickhead. You don''t deserve anyone¡ª¡ª"

    "Please stop! It''s okay. I understand... Tingliao is right. I''m not fit for him."

    Zhezhe''s outburst made Lianzheng stop, but his face clearly looked irritated as he had been trying to get the two together for a long time.

    "I don''t care how you feel. You''re going to be with her no matter what... Do you want to force her to go to one of those single-women facilities?"

    "I... I don''t."

    Tingliao''s response finally made all three of them look satisfied, especially Zhezhe, as it reignited her hope to be with him.

    "Ahem, let''s go take a shower. Today is the free water day." Lingling suggested as she tried to lighten up the mood a little.

    "Yeah, let''s go take a shower. I haven''t taken one for almost a week now."

    The two on the other mattress remained in an awkward silence, but Tingliao''s hand didn''t reject Zhezhe''s hand when she reached for his.

    ---

    "Xiaoyun, where do we go now?" Kate curiously asked as the two stopped right before entering the two brother''s house.

    "Let''s go back and interview one of those people back in the station... They probably couldn''t care less if they have seen us before or not."

    After walking all the way back to the metro station at the beginning, the two headed inside one of the nearby bathrooms.

    Then, they waited inside one of the stalls for everyone to leave before turning off their invisible cloak.

    "Wear this. We can''t be too obvious."

    Xiaoyun handed a casual T-shirt and jeans to Kate, similar to what he had seen outside earlier when he was walking past those people holding up signs.

    Kate didn''t hesitate a single bit as she took the cloth and began changing right before Xiaoyun''s eye, not realizing how much it simulated his lower body and his brain.

    Her black bra could barely hold her boobs, with chest wraps hiding her enormous assets that could rival Yuqi''s size.

    Meanwhile, Kate''s lower body only wore black panties, which perfectly complemented her body as it gave a sense of mystery about what was underneath.

    "What are you waiting for?" Kate asked as she had already finished changing, with Xiaoyun still holding his clothes in hand.

    "I''m just a merchant traveling all over the country, but I got lost after traveling all the way here.

    I just accidentally ran into your wife... Anyway, I have a few questions about this place. Can we go inside the tent first?"

    The man didn''t trust any of Xiaoyun''s words, but he couldn''t care less about whether Xiaoyun was lying or not. So the two entered the tent before zipping the entrance, not letting anyone from the outside see.

    "What do you want to know?" The man asked with caution in his voice.

    "Do you know who''s the leader of this base¡ª¡ª"

    "Nobody. There''s no one at the top if that''s what you are asking."

    "What?"

    Xiaoyun''s face looked a little confused as he couldn''t understand what the man meant, but the man explained it again.

    "There''s no single leader. There''s an elder that leads each station, and they discuss among each other when a problem arises."

    "Ah, I see... How many people live here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "As in the whole metro?" The man asked.

    "Yeah, the whole metro."

    "About... Fifty thousand? I''m not sure exactly. But I know that we control the entire metro line for Foshan."

    "The entire line? Really?"

    Xiaoyun was a little surprised, as Han Bang had sent him a letter in the past, indicating that the metro was practically a death trap to clear as it was extremely tight combat.

    Combined with a lack of light and unknown variables inside the metro, Xiaoyun allowed Han Bang to simply blow up the entire entrance to eliminate the risk of repeating the same mistake in Qingyuan.

    "Yes, really. The local government realized the outbreak was going to be much more severe than what the news described it to be.

    So, a day before the outbreak, they shut down all the metro lines and stationed some of the police forces here.

    My family and I coincidentally lived near this station, and we ran straight down because one of my relatives was in the police force and told me about it."

    Hearing the man''s explanation, Xiaoyun started to get a sense of what had happened in the past for Foshan.

    "So most survivors in Foshan are all located down in the metro lines?" Xiaoyun asked again.

    "You''re going to need to ask one of the elders for the exact details on that... But the few times that I had headed out, a few small survival groups lived outside."

    "I see... Thank you for answering so many questions... Here''s your payment."

    Xiaoyun took several canned foods that he had just made up on the spot from inside his backpack and put them right into the man''s hand.

    "T-This is too much. I-I can''t accept this."

    "Don''t worry about it. I got plenty more outside... Oh, right, I probably should give you something to defend yourself, or else people are just going to rob you."

    Just as Xiaoyun was deciding whether to give him a gun or a tactical shovel, the man quickly shook his head.

    "No need, sir. The elderly here enforce stealing and using force severely. What you are thinking of doesn''t happen in this station."

 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Foshan Metro Adventure (1)

    "That''s good to hear... Speaking of the elder, do you know how I can meet him?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Um... The only way to meet him is every Tuesday. He gives out extra food and supplies for people that need it."

    "Really? He''s that nice of a person?"

    "Yes... But his son is the opposite. And he always protects his son no matter what." The man murmured as his face darkened, having flashbacks of the past.

    "Hm... Okay. One last thing before I go, do you know how armed each station is?"

    The man thought for a second, then took out a map of the metro lines from the back.

    "Most stations have at least five to ten people armed with pistols. But as you go towards the city center, they are almost armed to the brim."

    "How armed do you mean by that?"

    "Riot gears, rifles, and even explosive and running metro lines... But I heard that a few of the stations towards the center have been infighting a lot among each other over resources."

    "I see. Well, great meeting you today... Actually, sorry to ask this, but how did you lose your arms?"

    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but ask the question that had been eluding him since the very beginning.

    The man froze for a second but eventually spilled the bean after seeing all the canned food on the ground.

    "I was in the Narcotics Police force working as an undercover officer... But I lost it when I leaked one of the multi-million operation drug trafficking nodes in Southeast Asia...

    Now, most of the survival groups don''t even allow me to join their search party... I''m pathetic, aren''t I?"

    Seeing the man chuckle at his own misfortune, a sharp pain stroked right into Xiaoyun''s heart as if the hero before he deserved better.

    "Don''t feel bad for me. I knew what I signed up for. You should be feeling bad for my wife having to deal with me and taking care of two kids.

    She has sacrificed too much for this family already when she could have just left me to be with someone else."

    The man stopped for a second as his face showed his determination for change, but it quickly died down as reality set in.

    "Anyway, thank you for the food, kind sir¡ªno need to worry about a disabled man like me. Some people are way worse off than me. I''m not the only one who''s struggling."

    Hearing the man''s last words, Xiaoyun ended his thoughts of helping the man further, as he had already shown resilience in surviving in their way.

    "Here''s my business card... If you ever encounter someone from Luoping, just tell them Commander Songming told you to meet him."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun left the tent, he came out as a different person.

    His mind was completely changed. As he walked past the islands of beggars selling everything they had, from their bodies to even their kids, he felt empathy for them.

    But he knew that, like the man described earlier, helping one person would never solve all of their issues.

    "I need to hurry... But there''s no way for them to just arrive here without getting noticed. I have to do this myself."

    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as he had second thoughts about using military force to save everyone here. However, he quickly dismissed it after remembering there were still millions of zombies in the city.

    "Zhezhe is the only love I''ll ever need. She''s my precious and the only one I ever care about¡ª¡ªOuch! Can you be lighter?"

    "What a change of mind... You know, just because someone has a small body, it doesn''t mean she''s shallow inside¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear it. I''m perfectly normal. You''re the one that''s the outlier."

    Lianzheng didn''t try to argue back this time, as he was happy with Lianzheng finally agreeing to be with Zhezhe.

    "What you guys talking about?" Lingling''s voice appeared.

    The two sisters finally came back from their shower, and they entered the room in their pajamas.

    "Congrats, Zhezhe. This dummy over here is finally agreeing to be with you," Lianzheng pointed out immediately.

    "Really? You aren''t joking?" Zhezhe''s voice couldn''t contain her excitement as her dreams were finally coming true.

    Lianzheng pressed on the bruises extra hard, which made Tingling yell in agreement and pain at the same time.

    "Anyway, I can finally sleep with you, babe... Always feel so weird having to sleep with someone so stinky."

    Lianzheng''s joke made both Lingling and Zhezhe laugh, but Tingling could only endure the pain as his older brother continued applying dit da jow on the bruises.

    "What happened to his back?" Zhezhe curiously asked.

    "He heard your shower spot was taken, so he fought with that wife''s husband... And, of course, he would have lost even harder if it wasn''t for me saving him."

    "Aww, how nice of him," Lingling murmured as she finally felt relief that her biggest worry was now gone.

    Zhezhe''s heart was instantly melted as she couldn''t believe what Tingliao had done for her.

    "Thank you..." Zhezhe quietly whispered.

    "No problem, I''ll do it again if I¡ª¡ªOuch!"

    "Not happening, you cheeky bastard. It seems like you haven''t learned your lesson¡ª¡ª"

    "Ouch! Okay, okay, I''ll stop! Let go of me!"

    The two girls on the side couldn''t help but laugh as the two started fighting each other, albeit extremely one-sided.

    They eventually stopped fooling around as the clock finally hit ten, choosing to sleep early as tomorrow had a lot of work ahead of them.

    As the lights turned off, the two older couples instantly fell asleep as they were already extremely tired for the day.

    However, the two younger ones who were sleeping together for the first time were the polar opposite, with their eyes wide open as they were too nervous to sleep.

    "Zhezhe... You ever had sex before?" Tingliao suddenly asked, whispering it quietly underneath the blanket.

    "No... Have you?" Zhezhe asked back.

    "No... But I had seen videos about it... Have you seen it?"

    "Yeah... I-I had seen it when my classmate showed a video of it."

    As the room fell into silence again, the two could notice each other''s faces blushing red through the dimmed light from the night light.

 Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Foshan Metro Adventure (2)

    However, Tingliao and Zhezhe''s moment was cut short when the sound of someone knocking on the door interrupted them.

    "Who the hell is knocking on the door this late?"

    Lianzheng murmured as he flipped the light switch above him, lighting up the room as everyone else got up from the bed.

    The two brothers reached inside their backpack, taking out a knife before approaching the door.

    "Who are you?"

    As Lianzheng pulled the door as wide as he could and asked his question, the younger brother rushed in and tried to hold the intruder at knifepoint.

    But before Tingliao could even reach the intruder, the person next to him was able to kick the knife out of his hand instantly.

    "Woah. I''m here to make a business deal, my friend. I don''t intend to cause any harm."

    The man before the two brothers was Xiaoyun, who raised both of his hands into the air, showing his unarmed status.

    Meanwhile, the person on the side was Kate, who still looked alerted by what Tingliao had just tried to do before they even introduced themselves.

    "Trade deal in the middle of the night? What kind of deal are you looking for?"

    Lianzheng signaled his younger brother to back down, putting his own knife back to the side.

    "A deal that could help you become the leader of the entire metro line."

    The two brothers froze as they couldn''t believe what had just come out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    But they eventually came back to their senses, showing zero signs of any interest in the idea.

    "We''re not insane. Go somewhere else to spread your idea¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the two were about to head back inside, Xiaoyun made an offer that made them stop right in their place.

    "You sure you don''t want to hear about the plan first? Even if I can give you a gun?"

    The two froze again after they turned around, seeing an entire AK in Xiaoyun''s hand out of nowhere.

    "What''s your requirement?" The older brother asked cautiously.

    "I just want to end the whole elder system in this metro... Don''t you want to be out of living underground all day?"

    "A single gun isn''t going to do it. Besides, the outside is a deathtrap¡ª¡ª"

    "What if I told you that the army survived the outbreak, and they are about to purify the zombies out of Foshan?"

    The older brother started to hesitate as he reconsidered his options, but the younger brother was taking none of it.

    "Bullshit. Our relatives who worked in the police force already told us that the army had already collapsed¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you really think millions of soldiers will just evaporate into thin air? Just because the army in Bejing failed doesn''t mean the army in the south failed."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s explanation, the two soon realized that the man in front of them knew much more about the outside world.

    Especially people who have nothing to lose. Just tell them that they''ll be paid with food."

    Lianzheng nodded in agreement as he already had several people in mind to call for. But one question still surrounded his head.

    "Sir, where do we get the food? Those people you''re looking for will only move after you give them the food."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then quickly came up with an answer.

    "I have it stored somewhere hidden. I''ll tell you where to pick it up tomorrow... Anyway, have a good night''s sleep."

    Before the two brothers could react, Xiaoyun threw two of the pistols over to them and turned around.

    Kate quickly picked up the boxes of crates, disappearing into the darkness along with Xiaoyun as the two watched them walk off into the metro lines.

    "Did we really make the right choice?" Tingliao murmured as he began to have second doubts.

    "Too late now. He''s already given us the gun... There''s no turning back now."

    As the two walked back into the room, Lianzheng''s attention was on the handgun, not noticing the two girls who looked shocked.

    "H-How did you guys get a gun?" Lingling nervously asked, with Zhezhe''s face looking a little scared as well.

    "The outsider gave it to us... Shit, I didn''t even ask what''s their name¡ª¡ª"

    Before Tingliao could finish talking, Lianzheng abruptly interrupted him and turned off the light.

    "They''ll tell us tomorrow. Everybody, go back to sleep. We have a lot of work to do tomorrow."

    As the four went back to their mattress, Lianzheng''s question remained, as he couldn''t understand the handgun in his hand.

    "Why is it not Type 92? Why is the gun Russian''s Makarov pistols? Did they get it from an old Soviet lend-lease?"

    ---

    "Where do we go now?" Kate asked as she held the crate in hand.

    "Somewhere hidden so I can finish up making these guns... I bet you couldn''t tell that all these only have an outer shell."

    "Huh?"

    Kate was confused until Xiaoyun took out one of the pistols and removed the outer nails, revealing the gun''s zero internal components.

    "We''re going to stay up late assembling it¡ª¡ª"

    "Why didn''t you just make them at once?" Kate curiously asked as the two continued walking down the rail line.

    "Because I would have passed out. Do you really think I can make an entire crate full of guns at once?"

    Xiaoyun held one of the guns and showed it to Kate''s face, which was completely different from the USP9 that Anna made for her.

    After walking for a while, the two finally found an abandoned electric switchroom meant for the metro lines.

    With no time to waste, Xiaoyun immediately began assembling the gun while Kate watched and learned on the side.

    As the two worked, they began to lose track of time, repeating the same process over and over with their hands.

 Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Foshan Metro Adventure (3)

    By the time Kate and Xiaoyun were finished assembling the handgun, it was already four in the morning.

    "Kate, you can go take a nap. I''ll load the ammo myself." Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed Kate''s eye could barely remain open.

    "Okay... Wake me up when you need me."

    As Kate fell asleep on the table, Xiaoyun started loading the bullet into the empty magazine.

    This time, it was a lot faster than assembling the handguns since he didn''t need to create the pieces while assembling them.

    "Fifty handguns should be enough... At least for the few stations nearby here." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he counted the guns one by one.

    With the guns out of the way, Xiaoyun had one last thing to do before going to sleep. It was the most simple yet most brain-draining task.

    "Canned beef, tomatoes, bags of rice... I should just keep it simple for now."

    As rows of canned food began appearing before Xiaoyun''s eyes, he almost collapsed onto the floor from exhaustion.

    The focus it took to create the gun shell, internal pieces, and ammo had already pushed him to the limit, but he couldn''t just stop now.

    "Just two more rows, and I can go sleep..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he had already created several hundred stacked on top of each other.

    After the two rows were finished, Xiaoyun couldn''t stay up anymore, passing out directly on top of the food before he could reach the table.

    ---

    "Wake up!"

    Lianzheng''s loud voice instantly made Tingliao jump out of his bed. At the same time, he accidentally wakes Zhezhe and Lingling up as well.

    "Geez, you didn''t need to be so loud. Couldn''t you be more gentle? Everyone is awake now." Tingliao complained as he changed into his outdoor clothes.

    Lianzheng could only awkwardly scratch his head, seeing Lingling with a grumpy face, indicating she was not happy waking up so early.

    "I''ll go cook breakfast."

    As Lingling heads over to the stove, Zhezhe stood before the pantry, thinking of which food to pick.

    "Tomato soup or Diced tomato? Or maybe I should pick the tomato paste? But they probably need something solid to go out¡ª¡ª"

    "Zhezhe, what''s taking you so long?" Lingling yelled as she had already finished heating the pan.

    "Sorry! Give me a second to open it. Why is the can opener so damn dull?"

    As Zhezhe struggled to use the can opener to cut the can open, Tingliao decided to go behind her to help.

    "Here. You have to put muscle to turn it open... There it goes. See? It''s not that hard."

    After three canned tomatoes were opened, Lingling quickly took them away from the two and started cooking them.

    Although they called it cooking, it was just heating the diced tomatoes out of the can with salt and sugar and putting them on a plate.

    "Tomato again?" Lianzheng complained as the three sat down on the floor mat, waiting for the food to be on the small coffee table.

    "You''re the one who went outside and gathered all the cans. Why are you complaining about it?" Lingling argued as she put the diced tomato plate onto the table, her face smiling at him.

    "Fine, don''t regret it when you actually get pregnant!"

    Lianzheng finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he pushed Lingling back down to the mat, forcing himself on top of her.

    "Try me¡ª¡ªHm!"

    ---

    As Tingliao and Zhezhe ran out onto the railroad, their faces were still a little red.

    They both still remembered where sister Lingling''s hand was located, with Lianzheng''s embarrassed face seeing it unfold.

    "Tingliao, you think they''re doing it in the room right now?" Zhezhe curiously asked as they stopped and sat down at a ledge.

    "Probably... Hey Zhezhe, do you want to go to my secret hideout?" Tingliao suddenly offered.

    Zhezhe didn''t hesitate a bit, accepting it by taking the initiative to grab his hand and letting him guide her on where to go.

    After arriving back at the front door of their home, the two could both hear Lingling''s moaning sound coming from the inside.

    "Ahem, let''s keep going."

    Zhezhe agreed as they began heading back towards the station, but before they arrived there, they stopped at a well-known dead end in the railway that was abandoned.

    "Why''re we stopping here?" Zhezhe curiously asked.

    "Just follow me... Make sure you don''t make any noise, okay?"

    Tingliao suddenly jumped high up into the air, grabbing the ledges on the wall before jumping higher again to grab another ledge.

    With a vent in front of him, Tingliao clicked the two clips on the side, revealing the vent shell was just a cover as it easily slid right to the side.

    "Come up!" Tingliao whispered as he leaned his hand down, signaling for her to grab his hand.

    Zhezhe hesitated for a second as the height was a little bit scary, but after taking a step back, she ran up right onto the wall before jumping onto the ledges.

    Without needing to grab Tingliao''s hand, she was able to get right next to him.

    "I''m not that weak, okay?" Zhezhe pointed out as she flexed her muscles.

    "Yeah, sure, who was the one that couldn''t use a can opener?" Tingliao jokingly pointed out.

    "Hmph!" Zhezhe turned her face away from him in anger.

    "Okay, okay, it was me who couldn''t open it... Anyway, let''s keep going."

    As Zhezhe followed Tingliao further down the vent, she became curious about her surroundings, especially as the vent became larger and larger.

    "Where are we?" Zhezhe curiously asked.

    "We''re almost at an abandoned station... This was meant for Foshan''s 4th metro lines, but they couldn''t finish it before the outbreak.

    Don''t tell Lianzheng about this, okay? Or else he''ll kill me for bringing you here... Can you promise me that?"

    Tingliao asked as he turned around, looking at Zhezhe right in the face as if he wanted to hear her say it out loud.

 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Foshan Metro Adventure (4)

    "I promise I won''t tell Brother Lianzheng anything I see today. You happy?"

    Tingliao was satisfied with the answer, so he turned back around and continued crawling ahead.

    Eventually, the two arrived at the vent''s exit, carefully jumping down after Tingliao lit the ground up with a flashlight from his pocket.

    Right before their eyes was a section of a metro train, with no front or end anywhere in sight.

    "This metro train was just a demo train, so it doesn''t actually have a driver seat or anything... But the inside is super cool."

    Despite Tingliao''s excitement, Zhezhe was starting to get a little nervous as the abandoned station was completely dark.

    "Zhezhe, you okay?" Tingliao asked as he noticed her shaking a little.

    "I-I''m okay..."

    As the two continued walking forward, the two were now before the metro train entrance. But with no power to the door, it was showing no sign of opening.

    "Wait here, okay? Let me find the temporary power switch. I remember it''s somewhere over here."

    As Tingliao slowly disappeared into the dark, Zhezhe quickly ran over to the light before it was gone.

    "I-I''m going with you." Zhezhe nervously stated.

    "Okay... You aren''t scared, right?" Tingliao asked despite being able to tell Zhezhe was scared of the dark.

    "Y-Yeah, why would I be scared of the dark?"

    "Okay then..."

    As the two continued walking around the station, Tingliao finally found the power switch at the corner of the station.

    With the lights on, the two could see their surroundings much more clearly, but as the power level indicated, they only had one hour.

    "Let''s go check it."

    Tingliao held Zhezhe''s hand again as they headed back to the metro train entrance. Before the two even stepped forward, the metro door slid right open.

    After walking inside the lit-up metro train, Zhezhe was stunned by the artwork inside the metro train.

    "See? I told you it''s amazing..."

    The artwork was a scenic scene of some natural beauty that looked almost straight out of a movie, with details that rivaled most nature art despite being just art for a metro train.

    "It looks so beautiful... The mountain and the flowers... I wonder who drew it." Zhezhe murmured as she reached her hand out onto the train''s wall.

    "Look, there''s a signature there... By the University of Guangdong?"

    "Make sense... No one could draw all these by themselves."

    Just as the two had finished examining the artwork on the metro wall in its entirety, they sat down together on the long metro seats.

    "Is this a date?" Zhezhe suddenly asked.

    "Um, I guess? I didn''t think of that at all. I just thought of bringing you somewhere cool, you know."

    "Thank you..." Zhezhe quietly whispered.

    "No problem."

    As the train fell into silence, Tingliao suddenly pushed Zhezhe over and pinned her down to the seat.

    "Zhezhe, you..."

    Tingliao couldn''t finish his word as he still couldn''t get over the bombshell news that Lianzheng had just revealed.

    "You don''t have to feel guilty... I liked it, and that''s all that matters... Besides, you''re going to take responsibility, right?"

    "Of course I am. But¡ª¡ª"

    "Stop being so meek. Can you be more decisive for once? You either take responsibility, or you leave her forever."

    Lingling sent out her ultimatum towards him as she noticed a small hint of regret on Tingliao''s face.

    "I... Of course, I already said I''m going to take responsibility."

    As Tingliao embraced Zhezhe on the bed, Lingling''s face looked much happier. But Lianzheng''s face was still dark.

    "Lingling, they shouldn''t be doing this¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, they both are happy and consenting to it. Besides, it''s the apocalypse. Who''s going to care?"

    Lianzheng eventually backed down, seeing all three on the same side, but he still wanted to give a warning.

    "You guys better not do it again. It''s still too harmful to do it this early¡ª¡ª"

    "Lianzheng, when did you become so old-fashioned? Zhezhe already has her period¡ª¡ª"

    "Because she has her period, he can''t do it. She''s way too young to get pregnant, and we don''t have any protection for them to use."

    Lianzheng''s argument made all three of them fall into silence, unable to counteract his point at all.

    "You understand me, Tingliao?"

    Lianzheng asked as he waited for his response, not asking Zhezhe as he knew she would just agree to whatever Tingliao said.

    "Yes... I understand. I''m not that desperate, okay? I can hold myself together..."

    Tingliao looked a little disappointed as he had just gotten a glimmer of the satisfying feeling for the first time, but he knew Lianzheng was in the right.

    But seeing him looking sad, Zhezhe couldn''t help but to speak up.

    "Tingliao... We don''t have to do it inside... I can use other parts of my body¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, Zhezhe, let me take you to the shower. The smell is all over your body."

    Lingling ended their conversation as she carried Zhezhe in her arms and walked out of the door, not letting the two say goodbye.

    But what Zhezhe had said invigorated Tingliao''s mind. It was almost as if he had just realized there were even more exciting ways to do it than the standard way.

    "Stop looking like a horny dog, you dumbass... You are lucky you have Zhezhe willing to put up with you¡ª¡ª"

    "Uh-huh, not like somebody who kicked both of us out of our room just to do something similar.

    Surely someone wouldn''t be so hypocritical and only talk trash about their brother and not point out the fact that they had been doing it themselves¡ª¡ª"

    "Get over here, you little rat!"

    As the two ran around the room in circles, the bad blood between them had already disappeared.

    But just before Lianzheng could catch Tingliao, he was stopped by the sound of the door knock.

    The two immediately went over to their handgun before walking back to the door, with the older on the left side and the younger on the right side.

 Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Revolution in the work

    As the door opened, the two quickly lowered their guard as it was a middle-aged man with a warm smile.

    More importantly, right behind him were twenty people, all armed with backpacks and different melee weapons.

    "Yo Lianzheng and Tingliao, we''re about to head out today. Do you two want to come with us?"

    "Nah, we''re good... Wait, it''s only Wednesday. Quanzi, weren''t you guys supposed to go out on Friday?" Lianzheng curiously asked.

    "Yeah, but you know food had been running low for the entire metro lines. So, they relaxed the limitation regarding going out."

    "I see... Actually, I have a job for you all. Food guaranteed¡ª¡ª"

    "Deal."

    The man leading the group instantly accepted Lianzheng''s offer, showing zero sign of hesitation despite not knowing what the job was.

    "You don''t want to hear what the job is about first, Cheng Zui?"

    "Lianzheng, we have been friends for about one or two years now, no? I trust your character."

    As Cheng Zui patted him on the shoulder, a surge of emotion rushed over Lianzheng''s brain.

    "Thank you... But I still want to tell you what this job is going to be like. Can we talk in private for a second?"

    "Sure. You all, wait for me out here."

    As the men outside sat down on the rail line along with Tingliao, the two went inside the room and closed the door.

    "What job is it? Do we need to go outside?" Cheng Zui quietly asked.

    "No, but we''re going to overthrow Shi Ming¡ª¡ª"

    "Overthrow? Are you out of your mind? When did you become a lunatic?"

    Cheng Zui''s face was in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Lianzheng had suggested something so drastic.

    "But what if I show you this?"

    As Lianzheng pulled out his gun, Cheng Zui instantly took a step back, his heart beating faster than ever seeing it pointed at him.

    "W-Where did you get that from?" Cheng Zui nervously asked.

    "The army from outside. They contacted me and told me that they wanted to end this whole broken system across the metro stations."

    "But they are outsiders..."

    Seeing the hesitation on Cheng Zui''s face, Lianzheng knew he just needed to try a little harder to convince him.

    "Outsiders? We are all the same people living in the same country. Have you lived under here for so long that you have forgotten it?"

    "No, but¡ª¡ª"

    "There is no but. Think about it: do you think a bunch of police and security guards can defeat the army when they come rolling in?"

    The questions finally make Cheng Zui change as he takes Lianzheng''s word to heart, especially the idea that the army is going to be coming soon.

    But seeing all of them coming out of the room, they immediately got up from their seats.

    "Brothers, I have an announcement to make."

    Cheng Zui cleared his throat as he prepared to make his speech.

    "I know many of you are sick of living underground and barely scraping by, living like corpses with no purpose."

    The group of men didn''t flinch a single bit as they didn''t understand the purpose of Cheng Zui''s bringing up their common struggle.

    "It all changes today... I had just made a deal to get all the food we needed... With an outsider.

    I know, I know, you guys might be thinking I''m out of my mind. But this man here is from the army.

    Yes, you heard me right. Our country''s army. The Southern Theater army from, um... Guangzhou."

    The man''s facial emotion finally changed as they were surprised by the news that had just been announced. But more importantly, their brain was hooked to the promise of food.

    "Ahem, let me ask you all one question: are you willing to follow me in joining the army and getting rid of the evil, corrupt higher-ups who limit the food for themselves?

    Are you willing to risk it to no longer be ruled by a bunch of cronies who look down on us every time they walk past? Even if it means risking your life?"

    A short silence was interrupted by a sudden outburst from the crowds, as all of them looked as if they had been waiting for this moment.

    "You saved my life. I''ll always follow you, Brother Cheng!"

    "Yes! We''ll follow you, too!"

    "Overthrow the corrupt elders!"

    As the men yelled in unison, Cheng Zui knew he had the support and trust of his brothers.

    "Very well. We''ll overthrow those pigs now!¡ª¡ªGuess what? We''re not going alone either! The army has supplied us with weapons!"

    Cheng Zui pulled out the gun Xiaoyun had just handed over and threw it into the air, boosting support for the movement to a new high.

    "Comrades, you won''t be going alone. I have guns for everyone!" Xiaoyun added as he signaled Kate to open the crate.

    "Single file, please," Kate warned as the crowd of men started to get rowdy before the guns in the crate.

    Seeing the crowd still not listening, Tingliao stepped in front of her and raised his gun into the air.

    "Single file line or they will be banned from getting one! There''s enough gun for everyone."

    After hearing the threat, the men immediately stopped trying to cut each other and went to the back to wait for their chances.

    "Mr.Songming... Can I ask what the next plan is after we take over this station?" Lianzheng quietly asked on the side.

    "Mobilize every single person to join in the movement, then crack the stations one by one until all of them are under our control," Xiaoyun explained his plan.

    "But what if they shoot back?" Cheng Zui cautiously asked.

    "No revolution is done without blood. All we can do is to minimize it... I hope you all are ready to lose some people along the way."

    The two nodded in agreement as they knew their wish of having those in power to step down with zero bloodshed was just a pipe dream.

    "If we get more people, do we have enough food to afford it?" Lianzheng raised his concern after hearing Xiaoyun''s plan.

 Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Leadership decision

    "Don''t worry about the food. It''s not going to be a problem," Xiaoyun restated as he thought back to the time he was the only food supply back in Luoping.

    Both men still looked a little worried about the concept of food being abundant, especially getting the food down here without being noticed.

    However, none of them dared question Xiaoyun''s words, considering the fact he was able to get down here as outside was insane by itself.

    More importantly, the fact that he has brought this many guns down here made everything he said believable.

    As everyone got their handgun, they got back into formation before the three, mimicking as if they were becoming real soldiers.

    But all their different clothes and standing posture made it look extremely odd, especially as many of them did the wrong salute towards the three.

    Still, Xiaoyun didn''t laugh at them. Instead, he showed respect towards them by saluting them back.

    "We''re ready, sir!" Tingliao yelled as he stood in front of all the men, looking to be the captain despite being the youngest looking.

    The two men turned towards Xiaoyun, waiting for him to give the final confirmation to start it.

    But Xiaoyun had one last question as he turned back towards the crowd, clearing his throat before asking.

    "Before you all go, who do you guys want to be the leader of this revolution?"

    The entire metro line fell into silence, as none of them wanted to pick a side that might anger the two options before their eyes.

    "Oh, I''m not participating in this. You all can pick whoever you want."

    As Xiaoyun stepped down to the side, two people remained, standing above the staircase up to the repair room.

    But it was obvious which one the crowd picked, as Lianzheng himself stepped back down along with Xiaoyun.

    "Brother Cheng Zui! Brother Cheng Zui! Brother Cheng Zui!"

    As the crowd chanted his name, Cheng Zui waved his hand down to ask them to be quiet.

    "Thank you, everyone... But I think brother Lianzheng should be the one leading¡ª¡ª"

    "What?"

    Lianzheng was completely caught off guard by Cheng Zui''s suggestion, but Cheng Zui went back down to drag him back up to the stage.

    "You all might be confused as to why I''m giving the leadership spot to our brother Lianzheng over here.

    But I just want to tell you that Lianzheng over here saved my life, just like I had saved some of your guys'' lives.

    If it weren''t for him holding the door when the outbreak happened, I would have never gotten into this metro in the first place."

    The crowd seemed a bit surprised by the reveal, but they still seemed hesitant to support someone they knew only a little about.

    "You have my word. Lianzheng is going to be a much better leader than me. Before you all still say no, do you think a high school dropout like me should be a leader?"

    "Cheng Zui, you¡ª¡ª"

    "Lianzheng, you forget you''re the one who invited me to all this in the first place?" Cheng Zui pointed out loud.

    After marching for a short moment, they finally encountered the first guard patrolling the area.

    "Cheng Zui, what the hell are you doing here?" One of the guards arrogantly asked, walking up to the crowd of men alone.

    Cheng Zui didn''t answer this time. Instead, he took a step back and let Lianzheng be in the front.

    "We''re here to demand Liu Peng to step down. Would you mind telling him to come down?"

    Seeing Lianzheng''s serious tone and the massive crowd that had formed behind him, the guard started to get a little nervous.

    Still, he wasn''t willing to bend so easily, as his guard clothes and guard hat gave him a ton of confidence.

    "The fuck do you think you are? Go away before I send you all packing."

    Just as the guard was about to reach for his baton, two of the men instantly grabbed him by the arm.

    "What the hell are you all doing? How dare you!¡ª¡ªLet go of my hand!"

    As the guard kept trying to wrestle free, Cheng Zui suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed right at the guard''s head.

    "Stop resisting. I don''t want to kill you."

    Cheng Zui''s warning finally made the guards stop as he finally realized they weren''t joking at all.

    "You tie him up and put him in the corner. Everyone else! Let''s keep going!"

    As Lianzheng and his men continued marching down, the massive crowd also finally realized Cheng Zui wasn''t joking.

    The crowd instantly split into two, with a small fraction of them heading back down to avoid the trouble.

    Meanwhile, a majority of them continued walking behind Lianzheng''s men. Most of them just wanted to see what was going to happen despite seeing Cheng Zui with a gun.

    It was almost as if it was the only entertainment they were getting down here, and they didn''t want to miss it.

    "What are you all doing here?" A guard asked as Lianzheng''s men finally arrived at the main entrance of the upper floor.

    "We''re here to ask Liu Peng to step down. Do you mind moving out of the way?" Lianzheng asked calmly.

    "What? Can you say that again?"

    As the guard asked again, several nearby guards immediately got up from their seats and got to the front entrance.

    "I said, do you guys mind moving out of the way? We''re going to ask Liu Peng to step down¡ª¡ª"

    "You crazy Lianzheng, do you really think you can ask him to step down with a bunch of people?" One of the guards who recognized Lianzheng pointed out.

    "Very well then. I hope you don''t regret your decision."

    As all ten guards pulled out their batons, the crowd behind Lianzheng''s men immediately stepped back.

    However, some remained, wanting to join Lianzheng''s movement but too scared to say it out loud.

    "These are all the people you have to try to ask Liu Peng to step down?" one of the guards asked, showing zero respect for them.

    The rest of the guards also dismissed the thirty people in front of them as a threat, as the rebel group before them only had pipes and a melee weapon.

 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Confrontation with the Police

    More importantly, the guards still had their handguns on the side in case something went wrong.

    However, they soon came to regret not taking them seriously.

    "Hands up, or I''ll forced to open fire."

    Lianzheng warned as all of his men raised their guns and aimed them right at the guard, not giving them a chance to draw out their guns.

    "Where the hell did you get your guns from?" One of the guards nervously asked as the rest of them raised their hands.

    The crowds at the back have the same question as they have never seen this many people with guns, not to mention in the hands of civilians out of all people.

    "A comrade. Now, everyone gets on the floor and remains still. Any movement and you''ll be shot."

    As soon as Lianzheng reached his hand over to press the button, the glass door swung wide open.

    Immediately, his men rushed inside and started tying and unarming the guards one by one.

    But Lianzheng''s attention wasn''t on the guard anymore. Instead, it was on the people who were standing behind them.

    "If you want to join us, you can continue... Or else, turn back and go downstairs."

    The crowd quickly began to disperse, returning all the way to the staircase. But some remained, with one even walking towards Lianzheng''s men.

    "I want to join. I''m sick of living like this," a woman said as she stood right before the entrance.

    "Great. Cheng Zui, hand her a gun."

    All of the men looked a little surprised, including his brother and Cheng Zui, as they didn''t expect to give a gun to a stranger.

    But Cheng Zui followed the order and handed one of the guard''s guns over to her, shocking the crowd at the back.

    Within seconds, tens to hundreds of people started walking towards Lianzheng, showing interest in joining.

    "I can only give you guys melee weapons. I can''t give you all guns," Lianzheng warned.

    The warning worked, as only thirty people remained to join, which he happily accepted as he distributed his men''s melee weapons to them.

    "Everyone ready?" Lianzheng asked out loud one last time as they stood in the hallway.

    With a loud yes, he began marching down with all of his men and new followers until he encountered more guards.

    This time, the guards were all ready, with their guns already pulled out, aiming directly at the rebel.

    Many of the guards wore police uniforms, as opposed to the guards earlier who only wore security guard uniforms.

    "Stay back! Final warning! We will fire you if you walk one more step! Drop your guns now!" one of the police officers warned, his badge looking drastically different from that of his peers.

    But Lianzheng and his men remained still, not moving forward or backward as the situation became a standoff.

    Soon, more police officers started appearing from the back, from twenty to almost seventy people in total.

    Seeing the police chief try to change the topic, Lianzheng knew he had hit a weak point. But he didn''t press on with the topic. Instead, he asked something else.

    "Have you thought of how we got the guns?"

    All of the police, including the police chief, froze as they realized they were dealing with an armed rebellion that had more guns than them.

    Still, none of them took a step back, as they didn''t want to be labeled as a coward.

    "How did you get your gun?" The police chief asked, letting the topic change.

    "The army from the outside. Within a week, they will be here and restore order to this entire metro line¡ª¡ª"

    "Bullshit, my friends told me the army collapsed in Beijing already." One of the police officers yelled out loud.

    "You answer your own question. That''s in Bejing, not over here in Guangdong." Lianzheng argued.

    "I... You''re right. I didn''t think of that."

    As the police turned silent, the police chief struggled to make a decision. He knew he was at a crossroads that would determine his men''s fate.

    "What did the army ask you guys to do? Why did they give you the guns?"

    The police chief asked in a much calmer, cooperative tone this time, as he started to show a willingness to switch sides.

    "They asked us to remove the corrupt government here and bring the power back to the people... Mr.Police Chief, do you really think a bunch of riot police and the security guard can fight off a modern army?

    Do you really want to be on the wrong side of history? Don''t you want to bring criminals to justice and no longer need to obey a bunch of corrupt officials?

    Needing to follow them despite having power yourself? We don''t have to shred blood over this."

    As the police officers looked at each other, unsure of what to do next, the police chief finally made a decision.

    "What will I get if I let you pass through?"

    "You''ll be the police chief and be able to punish criminals just like usual... And you''ll be able to keep everything you have."

    After a short silence, the police officer spoke up again.

    "Fine, I''ll accept the Deal... But please don''t kill Liu Peng and his son. Their crime doesn''t fit a death sentence."

    Lianzheng nodded in agreement as he didn''t plan to kill them in the first place, as shown by zero blood dropped on the guards.

    "I already said I''m here to ask him to step down. Not to kill him or anything... But if he has some other ideas, then I might be forced to..."

    "He won''t. I know Liu Peng''s character."

    As the police chief ordered the police to the side, all of Lianzheng''s men, as well as the new people, were overjoyed and extremely impressed by how he handled the situation.

    "Bro, when did you learn to negotiate like that?" Tingliao quietly asked on the side.

    "I just felt the pressure building up and just knew I needed to do something," Lianzheng replied.

 Chapter 356: Chapter 356: The first step

    "It''s a good thing we picked you as the leader. That would have been so bad if I was the one in charge." Cheng Zui complimented.

    Lianzheng didn''t say anything back but held up a smile as the biggest hurdle was now out of the way.

    With a handshake to the police chief, Lianzheng was now leading his men to the last destination as a final door stood between him and the person in charge.

    But as he pushed the door open, the room was revealed to have an old man sitting right in the middle, holding a lighter in hand.

    "Can I get a cigarette before I step down?" The old man asked.

    Several of Lianzheng men wanted to move up as the old man moved his hand towards the drawer, but he signaled them to stay back.

    "Comrade Liu... You know what I''m here for." Lianzheng asked coldly.

    "Comrade. That''s a word I haven''t heard for so long... Did you know your dad was a very good secretary?"

    As the old man pulled out a cigarette and lit it up, Lianzheng''s face became a little annoyed.

    "It''s a shame he went the wrong route and caused his career to an expulsion and yours to end before it can¡ª¡ª"

    The old man coughed several times, then slowly got up from the seat as he breathed out the cigarette smoke.

    "But at least he got his conviction overturned... Ahem, I know my son had done many wrongs."

    As the old man stood up from his seat, he suddenly bowed down towards all of the Lianzheng''s men.

    "I''m sorry for what my son has done. I sincerely apologize and plead for him to be let go."

    Hearing the old man''s voice getting weaker and weaker, Lianzheng''s men felt as if they were seeing an almost seventy-year-old man making a plea for his son''s mistake.

    "Tell him that one more mistake, he''s going to prison forever." Lianzheng leniently gave out his decision.

    "Thank you... I''ll go back and teach him a lesson myself."

    As the old man hunched out of the room, several of Lianzheng''s men were unhappy with the decision.

    But after Lianzheng stated Liu Peng was a war hero back in the fifties, they all instinctively closed their mouth.

    "Lianzheng, y-you used to be a part of the party?" Cheng Zui curiously asked.

    "Me? No, I was only like ten back then. That would be impossible... Liu Peng and my dad were in the same army sent to the Korean War."

    Lianzheng clarified but didn''t go any further as he didn''t want to talk about it.

    "No wonder why I never saw him..." Tingliao murmured as he connected the puzzle in his head.

    ---

    By the time Lianzheng had full control of the station, it was already four in the afternoon.

    "Congratulations, comrade Lianzheng. It looks like you accomplished your goal without a single drop of blood," Xiaoyun complimented as he clapped his hand.

    "Songming... Songming... Why does it feel like I heard this name before?" Lianzheng thought to himself as he suddenly felt a familiarity seeing Xiaoyun''s face.

    ---

    After Xiaoyun was back down to the metro line, he instantly went over to a corner before turning his invisible cloak back on.

    As he walked back to the metro stations, he could see police walking down the station aisles, telling people to throw away the signs indicating ''illegal'' activities.

    Many of them were angry at first, but they didn''t speak up when the police officer also told them to gather in the staircase later for free food.

    Xiaoyun eventually stopped when he arrived back at the room where he had made the guns and food.

    But all of it was long gone, with Kate leaving a note to meet at the metro station''s restroom.

    So Xiaoyun had to walk all the way back to the metro station, turn off the invisible cloak, stand near the restroom, and wait.

    "How long have you been waiting for?" Kate curiously asked as she suddenly appeared behind him.

    "About ten minutes. Why did you tell me to come over here instead of meeting back in the room?" Xiaoyun asked as the two headed down to the dark metro tunnel.

    "I noticed a person was standing by the door, watching our place after the food was delivered," Kate explained.

    "Really? You think it''s Lianzheng?"

    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised as he couldn''t understand why Lianzheng would send someone over to watch him.

    "But I''m not sure who they are from... It could be someone from another metro line, or maybe it is from Lianzheng."

    As the two arrived at the dark metro tunnel, they turned their invisible cloaks back on before walking back to the lightening-up station.

    "Where are we going?" Kate quietly asked over the mic.

    "To Lianzheng''s office."

    ---

    "Huh, how odd... Why did that station door open longer than it should be?" Cheng Zui murmured as he arrived before Lianzheng''s office.

    "Probably just a malfunction. Anyway, let''s show the food to Lianzheng. I bet he would never expect it to be so high quality."

    As Tingliao and Cheng Zui pushed the door open, Lianzheng sat in his seat, working on a piece of paper full of ink.

    "You two finished delivering the food?" Lianzheng asked, his eye still glued to the paper.

    "Yeah. Enough to last us at least a month... What are you working on?" Tingliao curiously asked.

    "Just a plan on what to do next... Oh my, is that a beef can?"

    Lianzheng asked as he finally looked up at the two, only to see his brother holding three different cans.

    "Yep, we''re finally getting meat and rice! We can finally have a good meal. You wouldn''t believe all of the cans contained meat, vegetables, and even rice!

    I miss eating rice so much. I can''t wait for Sister Lingling to cook with this," Tingliao excitedly pointed out as he put it down on the desk.

 Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Addressing the Metro

    As Lianzheng stared at the three cans before him, a surge of ideas appeared in his head.

    "Shit! Why didn''t he tell me this is the kind of food he''s providing? This is going to be the easiest job I got."

    Seeing Lianzheng throwing the paper full of ink into the trash and taking another one out, the two slowly walked out of the room.

    "Thanks, god, I''m not the leader... I would rather starve than make plans on paper." Cheng Zui murmured.

    "Yeah..." Tingliao murmured as he closed the door behind him.

    ---

    When the time was now six, hundreds of people had gathered before the staircase, all waiting for a certain individual to show up.

    All of Lianzheng''s men, along with the police force, were maintaining order, with several women on the side already cooking the canned food.

    Meanwhile, Lianzheng was standing a little far back from the staircase, just far enough that people below couldn''t see him.

    Next to him were Cheng Zui and the police chief, their hand on the rail guard as they looked down at the crowd.

    "Is everyone here?" Lianzheng asked.

    "Yep, two of our men just gave me the signal." Cheng Zui replied.

    "You ready?" The police chief asked.

    Lianzheng didn''t reply, but he took a deep breath before walking forward as he approached the staircase.

    As he travels down the staircase, he notices Tingliao standing next to Liu Peng and his son, as if he is making sure they don''t try anything stupid.

    On the other side, he sees Lingling and Zhezhe both standing next to the table, getting ready to distribute the food.

    "Good evening, everyone. You all probably have already learned that I''m now the leader of the station.

    I know some of you might not know me. My name is Lianzheng... You guys probably don''t really care who''s in charge."

    The awkward silence made Lianzheng more nervous, but he continued.

    "I used to be one of you, living in tents and waiting for food relief in line until the second outbreak and running all the way to here.

    I was starving, along with my brother... But eventually, I was able to start going outside to salvage food."

    Before Lianzheng continued, his face looked proud, as if he was extremely satisfied with his accomplishment.

    "I was able to lift myself out of poverty. And then I was able to meet my wife Lingling... She''s over on the side right there."

    As the crowd turned their head towards where Lianzheng pointed, their eyes instantly turned into a wolf looking at sheep.

    But it wasn''t because of Lingling''s look. It was the food on the tray and the beef smell that had spread through the entire station.

    Still, nobody dared to make a move or ask to hurry as Lianzheng''s men heavily guarded it with guns.

    "Ahem, you might all be wondering where we got the guns that looked different from the police.

    "I guess..."

    "Imagine if you risk your life, and you tell me that I don''t even get a faster line getting food?

    I would be mad as hell for my brothers and me. They should be thankful that we''re even giving them these kinds of meals in the first place."

    Cheng Zui''s straightforward talk made the police officer a little uncomfortable, but he knew Cheng Zui was right.

    "Language Cheng Zui. Everyone here is a comrade. There''s no our brothers and others. We''re all living in the same country."

    Lianzheng''s serious tone made Cheng Zui close his mouth, realizing the words he said were promoting disunity.

    "Police Chief, I actually have one request... Do you have contacts with other station''s police force?" Lianzheng asked in a calm voice.

    "A little. We usually like to have contacts between us in case there''s a break-in or expedited criminals.

    But since we''re in the outer layer of the city, I barely need to contact them at all... I still have a station messenger that can contact most of them, though."

    "Great. Can you bring it to me later tonight? I want to make a deal with all of them."

    "All of them? You sure?"

    "I''m sure of it. They''ll make their choices when they hear things unfold above them..."

    Lianzheng didn''t elaborate any further, keeping the two on the hook as the three of them started eating the food in their tray.

    ---

    As the clock struck eight, the entire metro station was dead silent, with only whispers coming from different tents along its path.

    Lianzheng and the police chief were both sitting in the security guard''s office, which had a mic and speakers on the desk.

    "I already dialed and told them to listen in at eight. Most of them responded, but a few on the other side of the city didn''t," the police chief pointed out.

    "That''s okay... You can start it."

    The police chief pressed a button, and a sound of static appeared before stabilizing into a preset channel.

    "Hello, this is metro station fifty-five. My name is Lianzheng, and I have an announcement for all of you."

    Lianzheng took a short breath to shake off the nervousness, then continued.

    "The army has arrived in Foshan, and they''ll start clearing the city within the next few weeks.

    Tomorrow, they''ll be launching an artillery strike on the city to thin out several densely populated zombie hordes.

    But that''s not why I called you here today... I, Lianzheng, representing Metro Station fifty-five, was offered the chance to reunite with them by the army.

    However, I haven''t said yes yet. I realized that everyone down here should be allowed to rejoin our fellow countrymen above ground.

    So, anyone willing to join me and the movement to reunite with the outside world, please come over tomorrow and meet up.

    I''ll be awaiting your response... But please, consider this your last chance of leaving this metro once and for all."

 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Short Break for Two Couples

    As Lianzheng finished the announcement, voices from other stations instantly flooded into the channel.

    But he turned it off before hearing any of it, getting ready to leave as he stood up from his seat.

    "Do I need to do anything?" The police chief curiously asked.

    "Just have your police force wake up early tomorrow... It''s going to be a long day tomorrow."

    ---

    When Lianzheng arrived back at his small little room, all three of them were sitting by the table.

    "You''re finally back. Where did you go?" Lingling asked softly as the two warmly embraced each other.

    "Just some set-up for tomorrow... Tingliao, are you ready to do something big? It''s very important."

    "What is it?" Tingliao cautiously asked, as he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "I need you to lead around five people to hijack a metro train in station forty-seven and drive it back to here."

    As the four sat back down on the mat, Lianzheng''s request confused all three of them.

    "Huh? Wait, can you say it again?" Tingliao asked again.

    "I need you to take a metro train. That''s it¡ª¡ª"

    "What do you mean that''s it? Do you know how crazy that sounds? Robbing an entire train?"

    "Yeah, babe... That sounds a little bit too crazy." Lingling added.

    "What? It shouldn''t be that hard. Most of those trains are never used anyway. Why would someone guard something that''s practically useless down here?"

    "But Tingliao doesn''t know how to drive a train." Zhezhe raises her concern.

    "I''m sure he can just learn as he goes¡ª¡ª" Before Lianzheng could finish, Tingliao interrupted him again.

    "Do trains even have power? I''m pretty sure they''re all reliant on the city power grid. Isn''t that thing long gone?

    The power down here is only based on the generator back in the first ten stations, which is nowhere near enough for the metro trains.

    Have you thought of that at all? Don''t tell me you just made up this plan on the spot?"

    Hearing Tingliao''s questioning, Lianzheng facepalmed himself as he realized half of his plan now had no way of working.

    "Um... Shit. Why didn''t I think of that? But we need a way to get to other stations."

    As the room fell into silence, the two brothers said nothing to each other, as neither of them could come up with a plan.

    "How about we just walk?" Zhezhe suggested.

    "That''s almost several miles between stations. It''s going to take forever from one end to another." Tingliao pointed out.

    "Why do we need to get to other stations?" Lingling curiously asked.

    "My original plan is to use the metro train to overthrow station to station if they refuse to cooperate and recruit the people there.

    But now... I guess I have to come up with something else. Maybe I don''t need to get over to them."

    As time continued to tick, the four of them couldn''t think of any ideas that could substitute for it.

    Eventually, the two brothers gave up, opting to drag their wife back to the mattress to rest for the night.

    ---

    In the middle of the night...

    Okay. Thank you."

    As Lianzheng hung up the phone, the other three were finally out of their bed.

    "Who was it?" Tingliao curiously asked.

    "An army commander told me they''re about to bomb the city within 5 minutes... You two..."

    Lianzheng froze as both Tingliao and Zhezhe were naked, with tons of white liquid flowing out of Zhezhe''s private area.

    Seeing his face turned to anger, with Lingling looking a little disappointed, Tingliao knew he fucked up.

    "Hey, don''t be a hypocrite. Look at your legs. You guys did it, too. It''s not my fault you guys woke me up in the middle of the night."

    Both Lianzheng and Lingling looked down at themselves for a second, then instantly moved their hand over their body as they had completely forgotten they had taken off their clothes the previous night.

    With white liquid flowing down from both girls, the two brothers let out a hmph sound before heading to the kitchen to grab cleaning equipment.

    When the mess was finally cleaned up, it was already noon.

    "Zhezhe, is Tingliao satisfying you on the bed? Is it too small?" Lingling whispered as the two stood in the kitchen area.

    "No, he''s perfect... But are you okay? Brother Lianzheng''s looked way too painful to put in." Zhezhe whispers back.

    "He''s perfect for me as well... Look like we got what we wanted then."

    As the two sisters carried the food tray to the table, the two brothers were already discussing what to do.

    "Tingliao, can you ride a bike to the other stations?"

    "I can... But I''m not sure if Cheng Zui''s men know how to ride a bike."

    "I''m sure they know..."

    As the four began to eat the food on the table, the atmosphere started to get a little awkward as Lianzheng brought up something.

    "Tingliao, what do you not understand about not doing it inside Zhezhe? Do you really want her to get pregnant down here? This young?" Lianzheng asked coldly.

    "My bad... I just didn''t think it through." Tingliao apologized.

    "Zhezhe, you too. I need you to start refusing him. You can''t just let him do whatever he wants.

    And Lingling, don''t encourage her to tolerate his bullshit. You, as her older sister, should be teaching her this kind of stuff."

    Lianzheng lectured as his tone started to get more aggressive, making all three of them look down in silence.

    However, Lingling started to get a little fed up by his attitude.

    "Okay, okay. I''ll teach her to start using her mouth instead. Are you happy? That''s what you want?" Lingling grumpily answered.

    Both of the men''s faces started blushing as the Lingling''s directness caught them off guard.

    But Zhezhe blushed even harder, with her heart racing as she imagined herself doing it for her husband.

    "Ahem, we''re going to head out now... Lingling, here''s my gun. Don''t refuse it. I have more in the office."

    Lingling reluctantly accepted the handgun that Lianzheng gave, as she knew he wanted her to protect herself and Zhezhe.

    "Zhezhe, stay safe, okay?" Tingliao whispered as he gently patted her head.

    "You too..."

    Zhezhe held onto Tingliao''s sleeve for a second but let it go as she knew there was zero chance that she could convince him to stay.

    With one last group hug, the two brothers finally headed out of the room as the two girl watched them entered the dark tunnels.

 Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Leaving the Metro

    When the two arrived at the station, Cheng Zui and his men had already set up several tables.

    Only a few people were lining up before the tables, which had crates on either side containing different types of weapons.

    "Took you two long enough. I already copied what you wrote on that piece of paper you put inside the office." Cheng Zui complained as he brought the two over to the back.

    "Sorry about that... How''s the plan going?" Lianzheng curiously asked.

    "So-so. Around fifty out of two hundred people... But it still isn''t done yet." Cheng Zui replied.

    "Only fifty? That''s so little." Tingliao commented in a surprised tone.

    "How about getting everyone signed up for identification? Is that done?" Lianzheng asked.

    "Yeah, it''s done. Those five are still hesitant about joining our group," Cheng Zui clarified as he pointed over the people lining the table.

    "Tell them they have five more minutes... I need to tell you what we''re going to do next..." Lianzheng stated as he thought back to the plan he had last night with Lingling.

    ---

    Back to early in the morning...

    "When are we leaving?" Kate asked as she hadn''t had a proper sleep for almost three days in a row.

    "Today. We''re going to give them one more supply drop before leaving... It''ll be up to them what happens down here next."

    "Really? That fast?" Kate asked in a surprised tone.

    "Yes. We have been down here for the past three days now. We still need to explore the rest of the city."

    As Xiaoyun finished talking, the two were in another abandoned room of the metro line, getting ready to make more weapons and food.

    "Man... I''m definitely going to ask Yueyue for a break or something. This got to be the worst experience I ever had."

    Kate complained that she could smell odor coming from her body and Xiaoyun''s body, as the two of them hadn''t showered at all.

    Xiaoyun didn''t comment back, as his attention was on building the rifle in his hand. However, it wasn''t just any rifle.

    It was the QBZ-95, the standard-issued rifle for the army. It was a replica he once touched when he went to save soldiers in Tianci''s lab.

    "You know, It always feels weird to see this gun. The design and shape look so different from that of M4 and AK."

    "Well, it''s issued to the army for a reason... It actually feels pretty fitting to use." Xiaoyun stated as he picked up a completed Type-95 off the table.

    "Then why don''t you issue the army with Type-95 instead of AKM?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Because it''s not high enough caliber. Even AkM can''t blow off a zombie''s limb in a single shot anymore.

    If the average zombies start mutating even stronger, I might need to move to an even higher caliber." Xiaoyun explained.

    A few hours later...

    The two finally finished making ten Type-95s from pieces Xiaoyun had created.

    "That''s enough. If they need brute force to convince other metro stations to join, they already fail halfway anyway."

    You should probably get it before someone else takes it... Good luck."

    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat and headed towards the exit, Kate followed behind and left.

    "What could be in the gift?" Lianzheng murmured to himself as he called several police to follow him outside.

    ---

    As the two finally took their first step into the outside world, they took a deep breath of fresh air.

    "Ah, it''s so nice to breathe something other than that awful metro smell," Kate commented as she stretched out her arms.

    "Yeah, yeah... Let''s go to a nearby hotel. I''m so sleepy."

    After turning their invisible cloak on, the two inevitably bumped into each other again as they tried to avoid bumping into the zombies that filled the entire street.

    Xiaoyun once again forced Kate to hold hands, with him in the front, leading her past all the zombies.

    After walking for a bit, they could see a bunch of signs in a Residential area, all asking for help.

    However, the signs all looked a little yellow, which made it clear that they were made at the start of the outbreak.

    "How are there still so many zombies..." Kate whispered into the mic as the zombies practically surrounded them.

    "They have nowhere to wander to," Xiaoyun explained through the mic as he accidentally bumped into one of the zombies.

    But the zombies don''t react at all, as if they just thought it was air that bumped into them.

    "What if we start killing the zombies with the invisible cloak?" Kate suddenly suggested as they headed inside a grocery store.

    "If you want to die, you can try that¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, a zombie''s head was cut clean off as it dropped onto the front entrance.

    Immediately, all the zombies started growling as they looked for a target, but they eventually calmed down after finding none.

    "What the fuck are you thinking?" Xiaoyun angrily asked as he dragged Kate into the storage unit.

    "Hey, that worked. The zombies didn''t even notice me at all." Kate tries to argue, despite knowing what she did could have gotten them killed.

    "Yeah, they didn''t notice us. But now the entire front entrance is full of zombies."

    Xiaoyun opened the storage unit door for a second, allowing Kate to see the front entrance, which was now full of zombies as they started eating the corpses on the floor.

    "Ugh, why are they eating their own kind?" Kate asked as she almost threw up on the spot.

    "I don''t know. Do I look like a scientist? Now you know why we don''t try to kill zombies with this cloak?"

    "My bad..." Kate apologized as she bowed down a little.

    After waiting for a bit, a gap appeared between the horde of zombies, which Xiaoyun took the opportunity to sneak past as they finally walked out of the grocery store.

    "There''s a hotel," Xiaoyun murmured as he noticed the commercial area in the distance.

    The two started walking faster and faster, not wanting to waste any more time as they were sick of being surrounded by zombies.

    But at the front entrance of the hotel, it was once again full of zombies.

 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Staying in a Hotel

    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t bother waiting, so he created a phone in hand and put the volume to the max before throwing it across the street as the music started playing.

    Within seconds, all of the zombies started flooding toward the phone, allowing the two to enter the hotel quickly.

    After running to the second floor, the two were finally in the clear, as not a single zombie was in sight.

    But before Kate turned off her invisible cloak, Xiaoyun stopped her as he could hear a faint voice coming from one of the rooms.

    "Someone is on this floor," Xiaoyun whispered through the mic.

    Kate immediately took out her knife, slowly following Xiaoyun''s lead as he tried to turn one of the doorknobs.

    "Let me open it. I know how to lockpick."

    Xiaoyun moved back as Kate took out several tools and began lockpicking the door, which took less than a minute.

    As she slowly pushed the door open, the inside was completely dark, with not a single living thing in sight.

    Slowly, the two headed inside, with Kate leading in the front. After noticing nothing was out of the ordinary, they headed towards the bathroom.

    With nothing there as well, the two headed back out to the next room number. But this time, the door wasn''t locked.

    When the door opened, the two immediately held their breath as a zombie with long hair sat right in the middle of the room, sobbing as a little bit of light reflected off its face.

    The two slowly closed the door back up, then immediately headed upstairs before catching their breath.

    "Holy shit, that was a witch, wasn''t it?" Kate asked as she thought back to one of the documents from the intelligence office.

    "Yeah. I remember meeting one in the past. They are extremely deadly." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to near the beginning of the outbreak in a gas station.

    "Should we keep trying to find a room here?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second and replied with a yes. But he brought her to the stairs again to go all the way to the top floor.

    "Let''s just be as far away as possible from the ground floor," Xiaoyun explained, noticing Kate walking a little slower as if she was confused about where he was bringing her.

    After arriving on the second last floor, the two stopped as any higher was the rooftop balcony.

    Interestingly enough, the floor only had one room, which Kate easily unlocked with her skill.

    Inside was just a normal hotel bedroom with a small bathroom, albeit with a family photo that had a woman wearing the same logo shirt as the hotel name.

    With several bags of maintenance gear at one of the corners and seeing the hotel''s top floor filled with air conditioning units and hot water boilers through the window when going up, they realized it was the maintenance worker''s room.

    But the dust all over the place assured the two that it had been abandoned for a long time, allowing them to turn off their invisible cloak in safety.

    "Man, I really hope this place has running water," Kate murmured as she turned on her phone flashlight and headed to the bathroom.

    "I doubt it... We''re lucky that Guangzhou and Luoping still have running water since we secured the water facility.

    "No, it''s fine. I shouldn''t be making so many requests when you have already done so many things for me. Just go take a shower."

    "Okay."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun headed inside the shower, Kate immediately jumped onto the bed and began relaxing her back.

    "Did he do this on purpose? No way, right? I mean, he could have given me the wrong size bra and underwear on purpose to fuck me over even more...

    But he didn''t... So it''s probably just an accident, right? Why am I thinking about this so much?"

    Kate quickly shook her head as she pulled up the blanket after feeling a little cold. But a new problem arose as she noticed the hotel room only had one bed.

    "Shit... There''s no way that we are sleeping on the same bed. But then, where could he sleep?

    I can''t let him sleep on the floor when he has done so much for me the past few days... Maybe he can create a bed?

    No, no, no, there''s no space for that... There''s barely any space even to walk or for a sleeping bag to sleep in."

    As Kate continued to think of ideas to solve this problem, her mind started to shift toward one particular direction that she would have never imagined in the past.

    "I mean, is it really that bad for him to sleep on the same bed as me? I''m sure I''m not that attractive to him when he already has so many beautiful wives.

    Maybe I''m just overthinking it... If he wanted to do it, he would have done it a long time ago."

    Slowly, Kate started to get more sleepy, as the bed was becoming too comfortable for someone who hadn''t had a proper sleep for days.

    But before she fell asleep on the bed, Xiaoyun finally came out of the bathroom in his tank top and shorts.

    "Kate, you can sleep. I''ll just stay outside to watch guard¡ª¡ª"

    "No, no. If you don''t mind, we can just sleep on the same bed." Kate suggested.

    Xiaoyun frozed for a second, then stared right at her face in silence before opening his mouth.

    "You sure? Are you the same Kate that I know of? Are you not some sort of hidden clone?" Xiaoyun asked with uncertainty in his voice.

    "Hey, you know how much courage it took for me to say this? Just get over here and sleep."

    Kate dragged Xiaoyun onto the bed, giving him half of the blanket before turning over to the other side to face away from him.

    "Thanks..." Xiaoyun whispered.

    "No problem..."

    The two lay on the bed in darkness as the blinds blocked off the sun. Neither of them wanted to speak up, as the atmosphere felt extremely awkward.

    But the two didn''t get to say anything as they soon fell asleep on the comfortable bed after their drowsiness took over.

 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Titan Mutants

    When one of them woke up, the room was pitch black as the sunlight outside the window had completely vanished.

    "Who''s on top of me?" Kate wondered, feeling something heavy on top of her body.

    But she quickly realized there was only one possible answer as her memory from the evening started rushing into her head.

    "Xiaoyun, wake up," Kate whispered as she tried to push him to the side, but the angle made it hard for her to use her full strength.

    "Hm... Stop it, Leyan... Let me just sleep for ten more minutes..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he continued to be asleep, not realizing the person below him was Kate.

    "Fine... Just ten minutes."

    As Kate lay on the bed and waited for him to finish sleeping, her mind ran all over the place.

    Especially as it was her first time having a man this close up to her body. She could even feel his heartbeat, maintaining a steady rhythm as he showed no sign of waking up.

    Every second started to become torture as it became increasingly awkward for her to do basic things like breathing as her chest was pushing against his entire weight every time she breathed in.

    With time still traveling forward, Kate soon lost track of how long it had been. But seeing him still sleeping comfortably on top of her, she chose to remain still.

    "Xiaoyun... You still asleep?" Kate whispered as she started to feel something hard poking against her inner thighs.

    Hearing no response from him, she knew he was still asleep. So she tried to make herself fall back asleep instead.

    "Why is he so damn heavy? What''s that hard thing?" Kate wondered as she slightly readjusted her legs to avoid the thing poking her.

    But as Xiaoyun slowly moved up a little, Kate immediately realized what the hard thing was that poked at her inner thigh.

    "How dare he get hard sleeping with me! Leyan and the girls would get so mad at him for this."

    Kate tried to push Xiaoyun aside as hard as she could, but it simply made it even worse as the hard thing was now directly in front of her private area.

    "I really should just wake this idiot up¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish thinking, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her chest, massaging it as he moved his other hand to her thighs.

    "Xiaoyun! What the fuck are you doing!"

    Kate''s scream immediately woke him, letting her go as he sat up from the bed and looked down.

    "Shit. Wait, Kate, I can explain¡ª¡ª"

    "I give you one sentence. If you don''t explain what you just did, I''m shooting your perverted hand myself."

    Kate looked back at Xiaoyun with disgust on her face, moving all the way back to the bedframe as she covered herself with the blanket.

    "I thought you were Leyan since your size is almost the same as hers, and I just didn''t realize you and I were in the same bed until you woke me up.

    I''m sorry for what I have done, and I deserve every single punishment you gave me. I''m really, really sorry."

    Seeing Xiaoyun kowtowing on the bed before her, Kate started to feel a surge of feeling to forgive him, especially as she was the one who brought him to the bed.

    Seeing no way out, the two slowly sneaked onto a nearby tree, sitting on top of the branches as they watched the zombie and the mutant continue to stare at each other.

    "Are they going to fight each other?" Kate quietly asked.

    "Seem like it¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the zombie suddenly started charging at the titan mutant, creating a spectacular scene as they endlessly suicide into the mutant.

    "Why are they doing this? They literally don''t get anything from this." Kate pointed out.

    "I don''t know... But it feels like something is controlling them... They are just charging in like knights answering a king''s call."

    As the two continued to watch the battle unfold, the titan mutant started to show signs of cracks as the hundreds and thousands of zombies scratching him with their sharp nails started to make it bleed.

    Soon, the titan mutant fell into a rage as it started swinging its arm all around him, not even defending the zombies who had climbed onto his head.

    "No way that thing is going to lose, right?" Kate commented as the titan mutant started to look weaker and weaker.

    But before Xiaoyun could comment on it, the titan mutant suddenly started running. The same direction as where the two were sitting.

    "Shit, no fucking way."

    Xiaoyun and Kate immediately hopped down the tree before running to the nearest building they could see.

    By the time they got into a nearby mall, the tree behind them had been completely knocked over by the floods of zombies still chasing after the titan mutant.

    "Why the fuck is it still going towards our direction!" Kate asked through the mic as they headed inside the mall.

    "I don''t fucking know. Holy shit!"

    The entire building suddenly shook as hundreds of thousands of thousands of zombies started flooding into the mall.

    More importantly, the titan mutant was running through the entire mall building like butter, causing everything to start falling apart.

    "Why is it running in the building instead of the empty street? Is this mutant brain damage?"

    Kate was extremely angry at the mutant''s behavior, but there was nothing she could do as they went inside one of the empty shops and hid in the corner.

    After waiting for a bit, the sound of the building collapsing finally stopped.

    "Whew... What the fuck are the zombies in Foshan? No wonder why everyone lives underground.

    I have to report this back to¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the roof on top of them suddenly collapsed.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun quickly pushed Kate onto the floor before covering her with his body as chunks of concrete fell right on top of him.

    "Fuck my life! Kate, move a little bit to the side!" Xiaoyun yelled as he tried his best to hold the concrete up purely on his back, with his hand pushing against the floor.

    Kate quickly moved to the little gap between the collapsed building, but there was barely any gap left for Xiaoyun to move to.

    "Shit, I don''t think I can hold on," Xiaoyun murmured as his arms and legs started to shake.

 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Surviving Below the Rubble

    Kate quickly looked around for any sort of space or path to escape, but there was no other space besides the small little space in the corner that she was lying on.

    "Xiaoyun, just come over here. You can just lie on top of me." Kate yelled as she pushed herself as far back as possible to create more space for him.

    With no other choice, Xiaoyun pushed the entire rubble above him into the air for a second before lunging into the small little space head first.

    A loud stomp sound appeared as dust blew right onto Kate''s face, forcing her to close her eyes before opening it back up.

    "Jesus Christ... I almost died." Kate talked to herself in English as a metal rebar was inches away from her forehead.

    "You okay?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see anything besides Kate''s leg in front of his face, and there was zero space to turn around.

    "I''m fine. But what do we do now?"

    Kate asked nervously, as she couldn''t see much besides the rebar''s light reflection and Xiaoyun''s leg in front of her.

    "Let me try to push this."

    After pushing the rubble in front of him for a bit, it made zero difference as more rubble appeared to take its place.

    "Are we going to die like this?" Kate asked, her voice starting to sound hopeless.

    "No, we''re going to get out of this alive. I can''t die here. I still have too many things to get done."

    Xiaoyun started pushing in the other direction with his elbow, which finally worked as they finally got a little bit of wiggle room.

    "Kate, this might be a little painful, okay? I have to press on your leg to push this dumbass fridge up." Xiaoyun warned as he positioned his arm directly against her leg.

    With a hard push, Kate could feel her leg was about to break until Xiaoyun was able to push the fridge slightly to the side.

    Next, Xiaoyun began using his own feet and hand to push against the items on his chest, creating more space underneath the rubble.

    There was now enough space for the two to turn around, but still nowhere near enough for any of them to sit up.

    "Let me rest for a bit... I can''t feel my leg right now." Xiaoyun weakly whispered.

    "Okay... Don''t burn yourself out, okay? You''re our only hope now," Kate replied, starting to sound much more hopeful.

    After resting enough, Xiaoyun started pushing again. But after a few more times, there was no space to be gained.

    Xiaoyun knew he had to make Kate somehow strong enough to push her side of the rubble instead.

    "Hey Kate, can you push your side a little?"

    "Sure, I''ll try."

    Kate tried to push the rubble above her, but it was practically a negative impact as the dust blew everywhere.

    "It''s okay. You can stop now."

    "Xiaoyun... are we doomed? I''m pretty sure there''s like two stories tall of rubble above us." Kate asked, her voice sounding hopeless once again.

    "No means no. I''m not getting pissed on by a grown-ass man. That thing is not¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, wait, just hold on for a second."

    Noticing the small wet mark, Kate immediately backed down and began looking for ways to contain it.

    But with nothing found, she knew she had to do something to not smell like piss for who knows how long.

    "I''m only doing this for your sake, okay? I''ll never¡ª¡ª" Just as Kate was about to lower her opened mouth, she was interrupted by Xiaoyun.

    "Here''s an empty water bottle. Can you use it?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed one down.

    Kate''s face immediately started blushing as she had completely forgotten about Xiaoyun''s ability in the heat of the moment.

    With a zipper unzipped, Kate slowly moved his underwear aside, revealing the half-erect cock.

    She quickly positioned the bottle on top of her chest, trapping the tip with the brim of the plastic water bottle.

    "Okay, you can pee now," Kate murmured.

    As a clear, hot liquid began filling up the water bottle, Kate could feel her chest being heated up through the bottle, causing her face to blush.

    "I''m done now," Xiaoyun stated quietly.

    Kate quickly grabbed the cap and closed the bottle, then threw it back at Xiaoyun for him to deal with.

    With the cock pushed back in, she pulled the underwear back and zipped his pants back up before going dead silent as she still couldn''t believe what she had just done for someone.

    "Kate, if you have to pee, just tell me," Xiaoyun whispered as he put the bottle in the little gap he created on the side.

    "Shut up. I''m not going to pee."

    After lying in silence for a bit, Xiaoyun resumed making more spaces. But this time, he was making them wider rather than taller.

    Just as he began to make big progress, he was rudely interrupted by Kate again.

    "I-I... need to pee." Kate requested as she looked down in embarrassment.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything but grabbed the same water bottle from before and began unzipping her pants.

    With a button unclipped, he slowly pulled it down along with the panties slightly, just enough for him to adjust the water bottle at the urethral opening.

    "You can pee now."

    As the bottle began to fill, Xiaoyun''s face started blushing, noticing he could feel the temperature of the bottle in his hand.

    "I''m done." Kate shyly whispered as her face blushed red as well.

    Xiaoyun created a small napkin and gently wiped the surrounding area before putting everything back in place.

    "Thanks... Sorry, I didn''t mean to be so rude earlier." Kate suddenly apologized.

    "Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun dismisses her apology, as he has gotten used to Kate''s way of talking.

    After closing the cap and throwing it back to the small gap, Xiaoyun resumed making a wider space for them both.

 Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Kates Emotions (R-18)

    By the time Xiaoyun was exhausted beyond relief, he had created big enough space for the two to lie side by side.

    Rebars surrounded them, as they were the only thing he could create to support the rubble above them.

    The position they were in almost looked like a coffin, with only a small bit of air coming in from all the different gaps above them.

    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun took out his phone to check the time.

    "Shit... It''s already the morning." Xiaoyun whispered.

    "Should we just call for a rescue team¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s not happening. I''m not going to let them die out there trying to save me in the middle of the city.

    We''re getting out of this ourselves. One way or another... Just give me some time."

    Kate didn''t say anything back, but she remained still to burn as little oxygen and energy as possible.

    After relaxing for a bit, Xiaoyun started making the area wider again.

    But he wasn''t just mindlessly breaking rubbles and pushing them aside. He was actively trying to find the light reflecting onto the rebars.

    Eventually, the space was big enough for Xiaoyun to flip back up to face Kate directly, being able to crawl around underneath the tunnel system he had created.

    "You found anything?"

    "Nope. It''s just endless concrete and random items... Maybe I should consider digging below us instead."

    "What if it''s a super tall parking lot? Wouldn''t we fall to our death?" Kate raises her concern.

    "You''re right. But it''s not like we have space to dig anywhere. It''s all just damn concrete floor."

    Xiaoyun punched the floor in frustration, but it showed fewer cracks than the rubble he had punched above earlier.

    ---

    After watching Xiaoyun constantly looking for ways to get out from the morning all the way to the afternoon, Kate started to feel despair.

    "I still haven''t done so many things... I don''t want to die here." Kate murmured to herself as she tried to push the wall behind her in frustration.

    But it barely made a dent, making her feel so useless underneath as all she could do was watch him work.

    She had all the skills in the world, but nothing could help her in this situation.

    Her proud combat skill that could rival even the strongest person was nothing to the raw concrete in front of her.

    As Xiaoyun laid back down next to her, taking a little break. Something suddenly clicked in her head.

    "Xiaoyun... I''m sorry. I know I''m useless luggage dragging you behind. I''m sorry for being so useless."

    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised by Kate''s random apology and self-insult, but he didn''t really think too much about it as his mind was still mostly occupied by finding a way out.

    "Don''t worry about it... At least you''re someone that I can talk to down here... I would have probably gone insane if I had to lay down here all alone."

    Kate felt a little comforted, but she still felt she hadn''t done enough to contribute to the escape.

    With Xiaoyun still asleep, there was nothing she could do until he woke up. So she started slowly drifting back to sleep until she felt something grabbing her thighs.

    "Xiaoyun?" Kate whispered, but he didn''t show any sign of being awake.

    "Why is he always like this? Does he do this to all his wives when he''s asleep on the bed?"

    Kate wondered as she remained still, not wanting to wake him up from working so hard last night.

    Soon Xiaoyun started to go even more aggressive, positioning his cock in between her thighs while holding onto her ass tightly.

    But Kate still didn''t want to wake him up. She felt a sense of purpose seeing him look a little relief. Especially after remembering how he said he didn''t want to be alone down here.

    "How long does he do this for?"

    Kate''s face started to blush as he started moving his hip back and forth, rubbing directly against her ass up to her labia.

    More importantly, their clothes had been ripped all over the place from the mall collapse, allowing his underwear and her panties to touch each other.

    Soon, Kate couldn''t help but let out a small moan as his cock began rubbing directly against just her private area.

    Seeing him showing no signs of being satisfied, Kate slowly reached her hand down, going below his underwear as she firmly held onto his cock.

    "Why am I doing this? Am I going crazy, or what? What''s wrong with me? I should stop now!"

    Despite thinking all over the place, Kate pulled his ripped pant and underwear to the side, finally revealing his erect cock into the air.

    "Jeez... This thing is so much bigger than before... Is he really that pent-up the whole time?" Kate wondered as she gently touched the tip with her finger.

    "Hm? What are you doing, Kate?"

    Xiaoyun was finally awakened from his wet dream with the girls. But as he looked down, he noticed his pants and underwear were completely pulled aside.

    "Kate, you¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up. I''m just trying to help you get relieved so you don''t crawl underneath the rubble with a boner."

    Kate''s face started to blush as even she didn''t believe the excuse she made, but her hand didn''t stop as she confirmly held onto his cock and started stroking it up and down.

    "We really shouldn''t do this... I''m already married¡ª¡ª"

    "Who''s going to know? If neither of us says anything, it''ll just be a secret between us..."

    Kate''s brain started to get overloaded as she started saying things that came to mind, not realizing what she had done was going to change their relationship forever.

    "Also, I''m doing this for your sake. I know you usually have sex back at home every day to relieve yourself... You''re way too pent-up to continue like this."

    Xiaoyun remained silent, letting her continue as he looked to the side in embarrassment. He knew Kate was right, as he had been having frequent erection for the last few days.

    It was getting so severe that it was starting to hurt from the lack of relief, as his body had been spoiled by the girls back at home.

    "How can this cock go inside anyone? The width is almost half of my wrist, and this length is almost longer than my hand." Kate murmured as she started to speed up.

    "The inside is much more flexible than you think... And it''s not usually this big¡ª¡ª"

    "Don''t answer my question, okay? It''s a rhetorical question," Kate interrupted Xiaoyun, her face blushing red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Kates skill and Finding Exit (R-18)

    As Kate continued rubbing Xiaoyun off with her hands, she could feel something wet coming out of the tip.

    "Is this what they call precum?" Kate murmured as she started using both of her hands to make it go faster.

    This time, Xiaoyun knew not to answer the question. Instead, he chose to lean back and enjoy himself, albeit with a little guilt and excitement building up in his head.

    "I''m really letting Kate do this behind their backs... But I''m letting her do this to help us get out of here alive." Xiaoyun comforted himself in his head.

    Soon, Kate could feel Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limit. But for some reason, it was simply not enough to push it over the edge.

    "Can you cum already? Why are you still holding it?" Kate complained as her hand was starting to get sore.

    "I''m not holding it... You''re just trying to brute force it..." Xiaoyun murmured the last part to himself.

    "Hm? What did you say?"

    "Nothing."

    Seeing no signs of Xiaoyun moving to the next step, Kate suddenly pulled down her panties with her left hand before putting in on top of his cock.

    "Here, it''s the thing you wanted to push past last night." Kate shyly murmured as she started stroking his cock with the panties covering it.

    Despite being unable to see anything in the darkness, the thought of Kate being half-naked was enough to make Xiaoyun even more excited.

    More and more precum started to come out, wetting Kate''s panties even more as it quickly got soaked by it.

    "Come on, cum already. My arm is getting really tired... Don''t force me to pull out my secret weapon."

    Hearing Kate''s whisper, Xiaoyun purposely held on at the last second, waiting for her to reveal what it was.

    "Fuck it, you force me to do this."

    Kate suddenly turned around, facing directly in front of Xiaoyun before leaning in for a kiss, with both of her hands still stroking his cock.

    Xiaoyun''s eyes started to widen as he was completely caught off guard by it, and he was about to let it out, thinking she was just joking about the whole thing.

    But he was even more surprised when Kate started to stick her tongue inside his mouth, trying to French kiss him.

    "Hm! Open your mouth!" Kate''s muffled voice complained as she tried to force his mouth to open, their lips still touching each other.

    After thinking for a few seconds, he finally gave in, allowing her to mix with his tongue.

    But it quickly devolved the other way around as Xiaoyun''s tongue began chasing her tongue back to her mouth, aggressively exchanging salvia as they mixed.

    Kate''s lack of experience was becoming abundantly clear to him as she stopped moving her hand to focus on pushing back against him, which made it even easier for him to focus.

    Unsatisfied, Xiaoyun gently moved her hand back down, guiding her step by step on how to give a proper handjob.

    From gently peeling back the foreskins to teasing around the glans, Kate quickly learned everything he taught to the point that he could let go of his hands.

    "I''m about to cum..." Xiaoyun groaned out a little as he reached the edge once again, but this time with no turning back.

    "Um, Xiaoyun, can you hand me a napkin?"

    "Here."

    With the napkin in hand, Kate quickly wiped down below before closing the bottle filled with a yellow liquid.

    "You don''t need to pee?" Kate curiously asked as she put the bottle against one of the walls.

    "I''m good... Kate, I need you to take a step back. I''m going to try something ambitious."

    After Kate moved to the other side, Xiaoyun created a sledgehammer before swinging it right at the wall.

    A small crack appeared on the wall, but it quickly became larger and larger as the wall began to shake a little.

    Xiaoyun hit it again with the sledgehammer, making a small hole in the wall as the concrete fell to the other side.

    As he pulled the sledgehammer back down, light and wind started coming from the other side, making the two realize it was finally the exit they had been looking for.

    But seeing Xiaoyun stopping, Kate got a little confused.

    "Why are you not continuing?"

    "If I break a hole big enough for us to go through, the rubble above us might collapse to the outside and inside here," Xiaoyun warned.

    "Oh... Then what do we do now?"

    A moment of silence fell between the two as neither of them could come up with a solution.

    They just couldn''t tell if the wall they were facing was the only thing preventing the rubble from collapsing even harder.

    "How about this, Kate? You use the sledgehammer to break the wall, and I''ll hold the rubble in case it falls."

    Kate quickly nodded in agreement as she grabbed the sledgehammer from Xiaoyun''s hand, getting ready to hit it again as she took a step back.

    With a big swing, the crack-filled walls suddenly collapsed, revealing an empty street on the other side.

    Unfortunately, before the two could celebrate, Xiaoyun immediately raised his hands to hold up the rubbles that were about to fall.

    "Kate, get out," Xiaoyun ordered as his legs began to tremble under all the weight.

    Kate quickly ran out to the street, but as she turned around, Xiaoyun had already fallen onto his knee, no longer able to run out at all.

    "Xiaoyun! Wait, hold on! Just give me a second."

    Kate yelled in panic, attempting to look around to find something to support the rubble above him.

    "Just leave me! Tell the girls I love them¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up! Tell them that yourself. I''m not leaving without you." Kate interrupted as she rolled a heavy metal barrel from nearby.

    As she shoved it below the rubble, she quickly went over to the side to roll another barrel and put it on the other side of Xiaoyun.

    "Fuck! I can''t hold it!"

 Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Escaping the Zombie horde

    As Xiaoyun let go of his hand and collapsed onto the floor, the rubble remained perfectly still above him.

    He quickly crawled onto the street, hearing a loud crank sound as dust blew all over the street.

    "Whew, that was close," Kate murmured as the metal barrel had turned into metal scrapes under the rubble''s weight.

    "Yeah..."

    As the two began walking away from the rubble, they still couldn''t believe they had finally made it out.

    "Thanks for saving me earlier¡ª¡ª"

    "I should be the one saying that. Without you, I would have never gotten out of there." Kate interrupted.

    "I guess we can thank each other for saving ourselves... Oh shit¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled Kate into the nearby bush as the area ahead of them was a massive corpse, the size similar to the titan mutant they had once seen.

    More importantly, hundreds of thousands of zombies were feasting on it, with one standing on its skull as it turned towards their direction.

    "Please don''t see us." The two prayed the same thing in their heads as that particular zombie kept looking at them in the bush.

    But with a loud growling sound, almost all of the zombies dropped their food and started running in their direction.

    "Fuck!"

    The two quickly out of the bush, running as fast as possible as the massive horde chased behind them.

    As they continued to run down the street, Kate suddenly twisted her ankle, falling onto the ground as she groaned in pain.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun turned back around to carry her on his back, giving her a piggyback ride as he began sprinting for his life.

    "How close are they to us?" Xiaoyun asked as he continued to run forward, showing zero sign of slowing down.

    "About ten steps behind us," Kate replied as she held onto his chest tightly as if she was afraid of being let go.

    "Fuck!"

    Xiaoyun immediately started running even faster, burning through his stamina as he knew he was never going to beat a zombie in a long-distance race.

    But soon, Xiaoyun ran into a dead end as he accidentally turned the wrong corner, with all three sides being the wall.

    "Shit! Who the hell designed these streets."

    Xiaoyun quickly created an invisible cloak in hand, covering the two of them as they crawled into a ball by the corner of the alleyway.

    As the footsteps from the outside get louder and louder, Xiaoyun doesn''t hesitate to turn it on, hoping it is enough to fool the zombies.

    The two couldn''t move a single bit, as the invisible cloak wasn''t put on properly, as it usually required being attached to the clothes of the wearer.

    After remaining still for who knows how long, the two made a small little peak by dragging it aside.

    To their surprise, all of the zombie horde was gone. Allowing the two to finally step back out as Xiaoyun handed the invisible cloak over for Kate to wear.

    "Man, this thing really doesn''t tear well," Xiaoyun murmured as their original invisible cloak was long gone.

    Did I do the right thing? Should I have accepted it? I feel like you wanted us to stay a distance from them, right?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied with a yes.

    "You did the right thing. We already gave them everything they needed... It''s up to them to save themselves.

    Also, how''s the progress in clearing Foshan?" Xiaoyun asked as he changed the conversation''s direction.

    "Um, we''re facing a little difficulty. For some reason, the zombies here looked a lot more experienced in fighting humans.

    It''s like they have someone directing them where to attack our troops... Commander, I''m sorry. I-I had already lost ten people."

    Hearing Zhen Ren''s voice sounding a little down, Xiaoyun didn''t go too hard on him.

    "Just be more careful next time... Remember, you got all the time in the world to clear it... Also, there might be an actual zombie leader in this city."

    Xiaoyun replied as he thought back to the zombie that stood on top of the titan mutant''s skull, which almost looked like a leader to all of them.

    "Really? Another kind of mutant?"

    "Yeah... Also, there are titan mutants that are even taller than tank mutants. But they looked a lot more flimsy than tank ones."

    "Commander... You aren''t serious, are you?" Zhen Ren asked in an uncertain voice.

    "Do I look like I''m joking?"

    "No sir... I''ll go tell that to the rest of the army¡ª¡ª" Before Zhen Ren finished, the phone signal disappeared.

    "Dang it. The cell towers are really going to die in this whole country." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the cell tower they had created in the town.

    As Xiaoyun fell into his deep train of thought, Kate walked out of the room with only a towel wrapped around her chest.

    Despite walking in front of him and bowing down to get her clothes on the bed, he still didn''t look back at her a single time, causing her to question her look.

    "How''s this pervert not looking at me once? Did something change in him?" Kate thought to herself as she began changing next to the bed.

    After she finally finished changing, she tapped on Xiaoyun''s shoulder.

    "You can take a shower now."

    "Okay..."

    As Xiaoyun headed to the shower, Kate felt a little weirded out. He looked more completely than usual, engulfed in some deep thinking.

    But after he came back out of the shower, he was finally back to his usual self as he instinctively sit down next to Kate on the bed.

    "Xiaoyun, what are we doing next? Are we heading back now?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Not yet... I have some weird feeling I should stay here just for a day or so." Xiaoyun replied.

    "What weird feeling? When did you get a woman''s sixth sense?" Kate joked to lighten up the mood.

    "I''m serious... You remember that zombie that stood on top of the titan mutant, right?"

    "Yeah. What about him?" Kate asked as her face turned serious.

    "I just feel like... He was directing all the zombies at that moment. Almost like a leader directing its soldiers."

 Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Kates First Time (R-18)

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s point, Kate realized he was right.

    It almost made no sense that an entire group of zombies would drop their food to chase someone that far away.

    But Kate was still a little doubtful, as her defense mechanism wanted it to be just a coincidence.

    "Think about it. It''s only a matter of time, with all the different mutations, for them to eventually come up with a leader, right? Like how human electing a leader¡ª¡ª"

    "You''re right... But what does that have to do with us being in Foshan?" Kate grumpily asked as she was starting to get homesick.

    "We''re the only one with invisible cloaks. All we need to do is sneak behind them and assassinate it¡ª¡ª"

    "Why don''t you just give it to someone like Yueyue''s agent so they can use it?" Kate interrupted him as the question had been on her mind since the beginning.

    "I can''t afford to give these to anyone... It''s just too powerful of a weapon if it falls into the wrong hands." Xiaoyun explained.

    After a short silence, Kate let out a sigh before accepting it.

    "Fine... I guess I''ll stay here with you... I''m getting tired. Let''s take a short afternoon nap for a bit."

    "Thank you."

    As the two lay down on the bed, Kate pulled the blanket back up to feel a little warmer against the wind from the window.

    Soon, the two fell asleep from exhaustion, as their bodies had been pushed to the limit for the past three days.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun woke up, he couldn''t see anything, as some sort of cloth had completely covered his eyes.

    His hands and arm were tied down by some sort of rope, with his leg spread wide and tied up as well.

    More importantly, he could feel all his clothes were removed, with someone sitting on top of him.

    "Kate? What are you doing?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he could feel Kate''s skin touching his thighs.

    "I had been thinking, we almost died down there trying to go out at night, and now we''re going to try to assassinate some sort of zombie leader.

    It''s like we''re trying to die... But I don''t mind dying with you for some reason. But it just rubs me the wrong way."

    "What wrong way? Can you untie me first?"

    "Well, I''m still a virgin, and I don''t want to die a virgin... I don''t want to be going to heaven as someone who hasn''t even had sex before."

    Kate suddenly switched back to English, gently grasping Xiaoyun''s cock with her hand before flicking it with her finger.

    "I-Isn''t it a sin for Christians to have sex before marriage?" Xiaoyun fired back as he tried to move back to escape her hand.

    Even as she bit her teeth down on purpose, he continued forcefully making her tongue mix with his, making Kate give up pushing his tongue out as they exchanged saliva.

    Slowly, Xiaoyun could feel Kate becoming increasingly slippery inside, allowing him to push in further as he reached the halfway mark from earlier.

    With the much more gentle movement and an easier position for Kate, she barely felt any pain this time.

    Soon, Kate even started moaning in pleasure, albeit extremely quiet, as she held her mouth close on purpose.

    "Do you want me to pull out now?" Xiaoyun asked rhetorically, as he knew she was now fully turned on from how red her face looked.

    "Hmph! Why didn''t you do this earlier?" Kate questioned in anger, as she started to feel embarrassed for crying earlier.

    "Well, you''re the one that tied me up. I thought you would know how to do it without pain, Miss Experienced lady."

    Xiaoyun''s joke made Kate even madder, as her facade regarding how experienced she was was now in shambles.

    "Wouldn''t it be funny if I told this to Anna? Crying during their first time and even asking to quit¡ª¡ª"

    "Don''t you dare. I''ll kill you if you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Kate finally let out the first moan of the night as her body even started moving on its own, matching Xiaoyun''s rhythm to go deeper every time.

    With one big push, Xiaoyun was able to push his entire cock inside her, hitting something hard as he reached the end.

    "Your body really is just like Leyan... But a lot tighter inside." Xiaoyun commented as he pulled back a little after noticing Kate appeared to be in pain.

    "Of course I''m way tighter¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI haven''t given birth to five babies like an idiot¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou really are a scumbag, you know that?"

    Kate started to feel more and more upset for Leyan as she thought of all the things Leyan had done for Xiaoyun, even willing to share him with her daughter.

    "Hey, you can call me a scumbag all you want. But don''t insult Leyan." Xiaoyun warned as he started to speed up.

    "Oh, now you want to be all defensive for her¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªDon''t you feel like a hypocrite for¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcheat on her with me?"

    Hearing Kate''s answer, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but laugh as he thought back to what Leyan had told him in the past.

    "Quite the opposite. She''ll probably be extremely happy if she''s here right now... Why do you think Tianci isn''t here?"

    "I thought she''d quit being a security guard¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªto be in her Lab¡ª¡ªHm!" Kate fired back as she started to lose her breath.

    "You really believe that yourself?"

    Kate fell silent for a second, but her moaning sound quickly replaced it. She had finally reached her limit.

    "I don''t know anymore¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Kate''s arm instinctively wrapped around Xiaoyun''s back for support as she began climaxing below him.

 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Locating the Zombie Leader

    "Now you happy? You lost your first time to a scumbag."

    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock back out, her vagina could barely retract itself, leaving a gaping hole down below as she tried to close her legs.

    "Hmph!"

    Kate suddenly felt a little empty inside, unsatisfied with having just had a small taste of it for the first time.

    But still, she was too shy to ask him to do it again. Even though she could see his cock was still rock solid since Xiaoyun himself never even came close to cumming.

    "What are you sitting there for? We still have a lot of work to do. It''s not even past noon yet."

    Xiaoyun asked after noticing Kate just sitting on the bed when he had already dressed in his regular clothes.

    "You really are an idiot..." Kate murmured as she began to dress up after her leg finally recovered.

    ---

    When the two headed out, it was their last time entering that hotel as they packed everything up and destroyed all the evidence of their presence.

    "Where are we going now?" Kate grumpily asked, her voice still sounding a little irritated from earlier.

    But Xiaoyun doesn''t notice it at all, as most of his attention is focused on the map on his phone.

    "To the city center," Xiaoyun replied as the two of them turned on their invisible cloaks.

    After walking for a bit, the two realized it would take forever to get there. So, they changed their tactic by grabbing two abandoned bikes and starting to bike down the street.

    As they passed the zombies, most of them thought they had moved closer to the bike to check. But after noticing it was moving with nothing on it, they all left with no interest in attacking it.

    At the same time, seeing a bike in front made it much easier for them to tell where each other was.

    But it wasn''t without its trouble, as the invisible cloak was fully attached to the body, which made it a little hard to tell if their arm or knee was going to bump into something.

    Fortunately, the two made it without much harm. They finally arrived near the bustling part of the city, where skyscrapers and office buildings surrounded them.

    "You see anything in the front?" Xiaoyun asked through the mic.

    "Nope, everything looks normal," Kate replied calmly as if she had gotten over it by now.

    "Let''s find somewhere tall to see where all the zombies are located."

    After biking for a while, the two parked their bikes near an office building, from which they had a full view of the city center.

    As they went inside and began climbing the stairs, they were surprised to find the building empty.

    But they didn''t think much of it, dismissing it as zombies just leaving for another part of the city when they finally arrived at the roof.

    The two immediately became more alert, resulting in a single conclusion that they never wanted to be true.

    "A zombie knowing how to use a key and open a door? No way they can do that." Kate argued after clearing the third floor.

    "But then how else would all these be open like this? Surely it''s not some invisible cloak user just like us." Xiaoyun argued back as they headed to the fourth floor.

    Kate didn''t argue back any further, but the two of them remained silent as they waited for the truth to be revealed.

    After searching the entire apartment, they couldn''t find anything useful to help them discover why the doors were open, and the paper was missing.

    So they headed straight to the second apartment, only to find nothing there besides everyday items.

    But just as they entered the last apartment complex, they could hear a low crying sound coming from the upper floors.

    "Xiaoyun, are you sure we should go inside this building?"

    Kate stopped because she felt extremely concerned about what was about to unfold, especially since the front entrance was covered in dried blood stains.

    "We''re invisible. No zombies had ever found us out. Just remain silent, and I''ll give you the signal to move with my hand."

    The two slowly headed upstairs with their hands held together, making sure not to bump into each other on accident as they made as little noise as possible.

    After reaching the second floor, a single door on the entire floor was closed. The same room where the crying sound came from.

    The door itself was covered in blood, with piles of corpses all lying on the floor. All of them coincidentally without their head.

    "I-I really think we should go back..." Kate nervously whispered through the mic.

    "No, we had already come this far. I''m not stepping back now." Xiaoyun replied as he pulled out his pistol, with a grenade ready on the side.

    Kate hesitated for a second, but she eventually stepped up to lockpick the door before being pulled by Xiaoyun.

    With the door unlocked, Xiaoyun slowly turned the doorknob and pushed it inward, letting it swing on its own as they both peeked behind the door.

    To their surprise, only a baby was inside, crying in a crib. Still, the two were extremely cautious as it made no sense that a baby alone would survive in the outbreak.

    But after searching the entire house, the two didn''t find any other living thing inside.

    However, they found all the paper and books lying on the floor and the tables, stacked up into almost a tower.

    More importantly, they found a lockpicking tool right next to a book with the title ''From noobs to Pro, how to Become a Locksmith.''

    "Xiaoyun... I don''t think this baby is a zombie." Kate whispered through the mic as she took a closer look at the baby.

    "It doesn''t make sense... Wait, maybe the owner of the house hasn''t come back yet¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish talking through the mic, footsteps echoed from the outside.

 Chapter 368: Chapter 368: A zombie family

    The two quickly ran over to the corner of the wall, remaining still as they waited for the thing outside to come in.

    But what came out shocked the two of them, as it was the same zombie leader they had been looking for the whole time.

    A zombie that almost looked human.

    However, unlike what they saw outside earlier with the humans disguised as zombies, the zombie leader in front of them had red eyes and greenish skin.

    More shockingly was the female zombie that came in with the zombie leader, as it appeared out of thin air, indicating clearly it was a zombie with the invisible variant.

    "Ranzhi, can you make the baby stop crying? It''s getting annoying," the zombie leader demanded as he sat down on the sofa and picked up the book lying on the table.

    The female zombie quickly headed over to the baby, checking what was wrong with it, then started breastfeeding it.

    After a while, the baby stopped drinking the milk and started swinging its arm around like it wanted to play.

    The female zombie''s face smiled as it carried the baby to the sofa, sitting next to the zombie leader before she started playing with the baby.

    "Lin Yu, when are you finished dealing with those humans in the east?" Ranzhi asked as she threw the baby into the air for a second.

    "I''m trying to, okay? Stop rushing me. It''s hard for me to deal with those damn mutants and humans at the same time."

    Lin Yu put the book back down as he got up and dragged one of the corpses inside, then laid it down on the kitchen table.

    "Which part of the body do you want to eat today?" Lin Yu asked as he pulled out a knife from the kitchen shelves.

    "The thighs are fine... Wait, who''s there?"

    Both Kate and Xiaoyun immediately froze still as they watched Ranzhi go up all the way to the wall, then started sniffing the air.

    "Is it just me, or did it smell like someone came in here?" Ranzhi asked curiously as she finally left and headed to the kitchen.

    "You just imagine things in your head. How can any human sneak past all the zombies outside?

    Besides, don''t you remember I already assigned all the zombies to attack everything that came inside? They are not sneaking past even if they put up fake zombie skins."

    Hearing the two talking to each other, Xiaoyun and Kate immediately connect it back to what they saw earlier back on the roof.

    "I guess you''re right... Maybe I''m just oversensitive... But honey, isn''t our daughter not growing at all?"

    Ranzhi looked a little concerned as she turned her head to the baby, who had been sleeping peacefully in its crib.

    "I don''t know. I''m not a doctor. None of the papers tell me what to do in this situation." Lin Yu responded as his voice started to sound more and more angry.

    Ranzhi didn''t say anything back as the two resumed silence, eating the nicely cut meat on the table.

    Meanwhile, Kate and Xiaoyun were both extremely disturbed, as the two zombies were directly consuming human flesh right before their eyes.

    "I don''t know... I haven''t met any other zombies like us... We just woke up one day, and the next thing we knew, we''re like this." Lin Yu replied.

    "How long have you guys been like this, then?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started to get a little intrigued.

    The two zombies froze for a second as they looked at each other, and then Lin Yu spoke up again.

    "I remember it was during the night before the outbreak. I was starting to get a headache while we just finished... having sex."

    Lin Yu waited for a second, as if they were both embarrassed by it and then continued.

    "We both quickly lost control of our body and started going around and eating people until we regained control again."

    "Control? Like right now?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Yeah. Before then, we could only watch our bodies eat our neighbors and everything," Lin Yu replied.

    As the fire alarm kept ringing in the background, Kate could feel Xiaoyun starting to hesitate despite it being clear they should just kill all three of them.

    "How about the baby? Where did it come from?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "She... She gave birth to it. We had our wedding night on the day of the outbreak." Lin Yu replied as he looked down to the ground, looking a little embarrassed again.

    "Damn... A zombie can give birth?" Kate murmured as she began to realize how groundbreaking it sounded.

    "Not exactly... We can''t actually have sex or do any of that... Our body part can''t actually feel that kind of stuff."

    Lin Yu explained as he could tell the two sounded a little alerted by the fact that zombies could reproduce.

    "Then how did the baby come alive? Is it a zombie?" Xiaoyun raised his concern as the evidence in front of them was clear.

    "I cut my belly open after it got too big... I''m pretty sure I got pregnant on the wedding night before we turned into zombies.

    And about the baby... I''m not sure if it is a zombie or not. It hasn''t eaten anything besides my breastmilk."

    Ranzhi replied this time as she looked down in embarrassment, this time for saying it out loud.

    Seeing the two looking a little embarrassed, they couldn''t help but feel they didn''t feel like any sort of zombie leader at all.

    Instead, they looked more like a newlywed couple just getting used to adult life. It is almost reminiscent of his own experience back when he was Songming with Leyan.

    But still, Xiaoyun and Kate knew they needed to decide to end it one way or another.

    "I just have one more question... If you can answer this, I''ll actually let you go."

    Both zombies immediately turned their heads up, filled with hope, with Kate looking a little confused about why Xiaoyun even attempted to let them go.

    "How does your ability work?"

 Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Letting go and Foshan Takeover

    "My ability? I don''t have any ability... My wife can turn invisible, though."

    Ranzhi turned invisible right before their eyes and then turned back visible again. But the baby in hand didn''t turn invisible, indicating that it only applied to the person using it.

    "If it''s not your ability, then how can you lead those zombies?" Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "They just follow me. I don''t know why¡ª¡ª"

    "Honey, don''t you remember? One time, you protected both of us by fighting off a mutant, then all of the nearby zombies ate the mutant''s body and started following you?"

    "Oh right, I guess that''s my ability then. I can get zombies to follow me." Lin Yu replied as he awkwardly scratched his head.

    "Okay... If I were to ask you to leave the city with as many zombies as possible, how many can you bring with you?"

    Kate immediately realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do, but she didn''t say anything about it because she knew it was a hard decision for him.

    "All of the zombies that are on the streets. The ones in the building I can''t do anything about."

    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun gave his final verdict.

    "I want you to drag as many zombies as possible and head as far up north as possible. Can you do that?"

    Without any hesitation, Lin Yu nodded in agreement.

    "Deal. You''ll see an empty street for three days. I''ll get every single zombie out to follow me up north."

    "Then we have a deal... I hope we don''t have to meet ever again."

    This time, Xiaoyun walked away with Kate down the stairs with footsteps, letting them know they had left.

    "Are we really going to head up north?" Ranzi worryingly asked as she held the baby in her arm, which had fallen asleep after the fire alarm stopped.

    "We don''t have any other options... We can''t fight back something that we can''t see. Besides, there''s no more easy food down here anyway."

    ---

    "Why didn''t you just kill them there? No way you''re letting go of something that big of a threat."

    Kate drags Xiaoyun''s hand, wanting to bring him back to finish the job.

    "What''s killing them going to do? They are not the outlier. There are going to be this kind of zombie throughout the entire country.

    Why should I accept a free city being handed over? What do the people in the north have to do with Luoping?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s heartless explanation, Kate felt a little disappointed. But she knew what he was saying was the best possible outcome for the town.

    "You''re going to regret doing this. I can feel it. They''re going to become your biggest enemy." Kate randomly predicted as they arrived back at the front gate.

    "Yeah, sure. Like that''s ever going to happen. How much do you want to bet that we''ll never see them again?" Xiaoyun argued back as they hopped over the fence.

    "If that come true, I''ll let you cum inside me."

    Kate whispered through the mic before jumping onto the bike and riding off in a random direction.

    "Why the hell would I want to bet on that? I don''t want another kid."

    "You really going to follow through with that zombie''s plan?" Kate curiously asked.

    "I got nothing much to lose. It''s only three extra days."

    "I guess... What do we do now, then?"

    "Going back to our own tent and go to sleep. We''re going to check on the city again tomorrow."

    ---

    For the next three days, the two of them headed from the base to the city to check the progress.

    To their surprise, the streets were empty after two days ¡ªmuch sooner than the promised three days.

    Still, despite the street being mostly emptied, many of the buildings had zombies for the army to clear.

    When the two drove back to the apartment complex, they even noticed a goodbye letter labeled at the front gate.

    It detailed a specific path, with Lin Yu and the zombies going from Foshan to Qingyuan to Shaoguan, then all the way from Changsha to Hefei, with the final destination being Beijing.

    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure we''re never going to see them again this far up north." Xiaoyun pointed out the path to Kate.

    "Hmph! It doesn''t mean I have lost yet. We still have years to determine if I''m right." Kate argued as they began biking back to the base to deliver the news.

    After the news was delivered, Zhen Ren quickly sent in the entire army, clearing the city building by building as it began making safe zones.

    The survivors living above ground soon noticed their operation and came in to join, which Zhen Ren dismissed and sent them on a ride to Guangzhou instead.

    With almost everything now settled in Foshan, Xiaoyun only had one last worry about the city before going back to Luoping.

    Not wasting any time, he directed two companies from Zhen Ren''s army to head down to the metro with him, surprising Lianzheng when they met up.

    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lianzheng handed over full control of his men, letting him lead after explaining what had happened in the metro since he had left.

    The metro situation ended in a stalemate, with neither side wanting to back down as it split into two.

    A loyal small minority was willing to join Lianzheng''s group, while the majority had grown distrustful of outsiders and remained in their own metro line.

    "Crazy that it got to this point... You two, go clear the metro station one by one. I permit you to free-fire anything that is a threat.

    And Lianzheng, have your men follow behind them. Collect all the civilians and get ready to bring them up."

    "Yes, sir."

    As the two captains left the room, Lianzheng hesitated for a second but left in the end with them.

    After waiting for almost an entire day, the two companies cleared the entire metro line without losing a single person.

    When Xiaoyun asked what had happened, the two captains said the same thing: "They all surrendered when we came over."

    Xiaoyun didn''t think too much about it, as he didn''t expect much from a bunch of police and riot guards who came down to the metro to survive to fight back, especially after hiding since the start of the outbreak.

    With the metro cleared, Xiaoyun quickly assigned Lianzheng to redirect the effort to resettle everyone back to the surface.

    It shocked everyone who lived in the metro as they learned that the city had already been mostly cleared, especially after they saw it with their own eyes, with zombie corpses on the street still being burnt by soldiers.

 Chapter 370: Chapter 370: The trip back to Luoping

    In the end, counting from clearing the secret lab in Longxue Island all the way to clearing most of Foshan took the entirety of February and two weeks into March.

    Zhen Ren''s army was to be stationed in Foshan to clear up the outer edges of the city and the nearby countryside for the rest of March.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Kate immediately headed back just a week into March, as there wasn''t much to do at that point.

    However, just as he arrived in Guangzhou for a stop, he was stunned by how much it had been resettled.

    The few hundred people in three different buildings had drastically expanded to several blocks, with stalls and even massive smoke in the distance, indicating factories that have been running on the outskirts of the city.

    When he approached Han Bang for a report, he was stunned to hear Guangzhou had outgrown Luoping, with half a million people living scattered throughout the city.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun granted him quadruple the number of division units, allowing him to recruit up to his colonel rank of 100,000 instead of 20,000 soldiers to assist in enforcing laws in the city and protecting the city.

    But when Xiaoyun asked how the city had grown so much, Han Bang hesitated, directing him to the administration building for an answer instead.

    Xiaoyun quickly ran over to the head of the civilian in Guangzhou, then busted into the room, scaring the person inside before realizing who Xiaoyun was.

    "M-Mr.Mayor, did you have to come in like this?" The man nervously asked.

    "Sorry about that. I just got a little impatient. Can I ask how Guangzhou grew so fast?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Um, has Mrs.Co-mayor not told you about it?"

    "About what?"

    The man hesitated for a second but eventually revealed the truth.

    "Mr.Yiming in Shaoguan... They had evacuated everyone here. So that''s why there are so many people here."

    "Oh shit..."

    As Xiaoyun turned over to Kate, her brain also froze as she began to realize why Yiming evacuated in the first place.

    "Is it because of a zombie horde?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he turned back around.

    "Yeah, at least that''s what everyone that came here said. It was in almost several million zombies all at once.

    It was so bad that the entire highway was filled with it. One of them told me they had never seen so many zombies heading up north like this."

    Hearing the man''s explanation, the two knew they fucked up.

    "Fuck, how did I forget to tell Yiming about this... Did Yiming move everyone to her safety?" Xiaoyun asked as he murmured the first part to himself.

    The man nodded in agreement, pulling out a document indicating that Yiming had sent a report long ago showing an evacuation plan for Guangzhou.

    "Thank god it could have been so bad," Kate murmured as they both let out a sigh of relief.

    "Okay. Keep up the good work, um, Leifeng, right?"

    With a nod, Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder before giving him the power to triple the size of the police department.

    "Good afternoon, Mr.Mayor." The man spoke out first as he awkwardly saluted Xiaoyun.

    "Good afternoon, Lu Ming. I just wanted to ask who owns all the land here," Xiaoyun said as he signaled for Lu Ming to sit down.

    "You, sir. Land ownership cannot be sold, only rented." Lu Ming replied instantly, not wasting any time, as he thought it was a test by Xiaoyun.

    "Sorry, I should have framed my question better. I mean, who owns the produce that comes out of this land?" Xiaoyn asked again.

    Lu Ming thought for a second, then replied.

    "Cai Zhu Agricultural Company and Gou Tian Agricultural Company... They used 95% of the land."

    "So two companies own that much of the land... How about the 5%?"

    "Independent farmers," Lu Ming replied, his face becoming increasingly nervous as he realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.

    "What was the share of the independent farmer when I first came here?" Xiaoyun coldly asked.

    "75%... Sir, I know what you''re trying to imply. But they rented that land away from those farmers legally."

    "What do you mean legally?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They pay them with food stamps. Then, they hired several salvage groups to find tractors and brought them all the way to Qijing.

    If they were able to triple the economic output, shouldn''t I be incentivizing them over having people farm by themselves?"

    Hearing Lu Ming''s argument, Xiaoyun fell into silence.

    He knew the harm a monopoly or a duopoly could cause, especially since history has shown what happens when farmers are pushed out, with no other jobs being a possible replacement.

    At the same time, Lu Ming''s point regarding the economic aspect was valid, especially as it was a technological trend even before the outbreak to centralize farms into food giants rather than small-scale farms.

    Especially in Western Europe, which he had once visited, such as Songming, before the outbreak.

    It was the only fitting choice, considering how labor was in high demand in all three cities that he owned.

    "Industrial agriculture is fine... But I don''t want only two companies to have control over all of it.

    I want at least five different companies and thirty percent to remain under government produce."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Um, those farmers had left for Guangzhou a long time ago after they got their one-time payment... I''m not sure how to attract other companies to join in to break¡ª¡ª"

    "Do I have to teach you everything? Just hit them with anti-trust law and break it up instead."

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Kate suddenly leaned over to his right ear and whispered.

    "Xiaoyun, I don''t think you ever implemented that..."

 Chapter 371: Finally back to Luoping

    "Never mind. Just ignore what I just said. Next week, I''ll send you a detailed plan from Luoping on how to solve this.

    And Li Miao, make sure your soldiers are ready to leave. You''re going to become a colonel next."

    Xiaoyun and Kate left the room, leaving the two a little confused about what had just happened.

    Still, Lu Ming was confused because he had to wait for the plan, while Li Miao was confused as to why he was getting promoted out of nowhere.

    "Congrats, Li Miao. I didn''t expect you to be promoted when you haven''t done anything good for the army," Lu Ming joked, as he was the one who tried to tell Li Miao to stop in the past.

    "Shut up... I''m so fucked if I''m getting sent to Dongguan... Fuck! I knew I shouldn''t have tried to earn those extra food stamps."

    Li Miao stomped on the ground in anger, but there was no one else to blame besides himself as the two watched the car drive off into the distance.

    ---

    After driving for ten minutes at full speed, the two finally arrived at Luoping before the sun had set on the horizon.

    As the two pulled up to the newly set-up security booth next to the entrance, everyone looked a little shocked.

    "What are you guys waiting for?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the soldier seemed frozen.

    "Oh, sorry, sir. We just haven''t seen you for so long." The soldier apologized as the bridge lowered.

    "No problem."

    As Kate drove the car into the trading zone, the two were both shocked to see how much it had changed.

    From stores to four-story tall hotels to even asphalt roads and proper car lanes, the development in just a single month was extremely impressive.

    Not to mention the number of people walking along the sidewalk, with a fully developed sewage system across the entire sidewalk.

    But just as they arrived at the inner wall that separated the trading zone from the outside, it was no longer there, with only a single trace of it ever existing before them.

    It was replaced with several metal gates scattered down the left and right sides, with a long metal fence in between.

    Two police officers stood by as they checked the people and the car going inside. But they both stopped as soon as Kate parked the car to be checked.

    "M-Mr.Mayor?" One of the police officers nervously asked.

    "Just do your job. Pretend I''m just an average passenger."

    The two offices quickly recovered as one headed to the back of the car, with the other going to the driver''s seat for an ID.

    "Your passport, ma''am?" The officer standing next to the driver seat asked.

    "Passport?"

    Kate turned over to Xiaoyun, who shrugged his shoulder as if he didn''t even know that existed.

    "What''s a passport?" Kate curiously asked.

    "It''s a document for people who wanted to enter the inner city from the outside. It''s given at the entrance office on the right after finishing checking the full requirement check." The officer explained.

    "Oh, I see... Well, can we get a pass just this time?" Xiaoyun asked this time, as he didn''t want to waste any more time.

    "Of course, sir. But I recommend that you update your ID... All inner citizens'' IDs are used as passports and free entry. You can head to the Department of Welfare to update it."

    "My bad, my bad. I really need to be more careful now in the house, don''t I?

    "Yeah, or else our kids are all going to learn the bad words from you," Yueyue added as she lifted Qiaolan into her arms.

    "What''s a bad word?" Qiaolan curiously asked.

    "Something that you shouldn''t say." Wuli lectured as she booped Qiaolan''s nose.

    "Mom! Mommy Wuli booped my nose again!" Qiaolan complained, with her face about to tear up.

    "Wuli, stop bullying my daughter."

    "Okay, I was just playing with it."

    Seeing all the girls looking so happy with each other, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but smile at the harmony in the atmosphere.

    "Kate, how was the trip outside?" Anna quietly asked on the side.

    "Worst trip I ever had. I wish I had just stayed in the factory with you. I almost died out there."

    Seeing Kate looking a little sad, Anna hugged her as she gently patted her on the back.

    "It''s okay. You''re home now."

    "How did you guys almost die?" Tianci curiously asked, causing all of the girls to turn their heads towards the two.

    Xiaoyun turned his head to Kate for a second, making some sort of agreement before turning around to face the girls.

    "It''s a long story. You guys sure you want to hear it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Wait, let''s talk at the dining table. You two haven''t eaten yet, right? We just finished cooking dinner."

    "Sure."

    As everyone got up from the sofa and headed over to the kitchen, Xiaoyun encountered some difficulty, as there were still a few seats open.

    "When did we get a new table so big?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "When you guys left, we did a little reconstruction of the house again... So where are you sitting?" Yuqi asked, with all of the girls looking at him as if he was picking his poison.

    In the end, Xiaoyun chooses to sit between Wuli and Shuli, picking a more neutral side compared to the older girls and the newer girls.

    None of them complained, as the two of them only had two more months before going into labor.

    "Okay, so this story begins with Kate and me all the way back to when we first left..."

    A few hours later...

    "So yeah, we got the hell out of that rubble and made that deal with the zombie.

    Sounds pretty crazy, right?" Kate asked as she had filled in the second part of the story.

    "I still can''t believe you guys got an invisible cloak out of that lab..." Nami pointed out that it sounded too unrealistic to her mind.

    "I don''t know... I feel like a zombie that can talk is kinda more crazy." Yuqi raised her concern.

    "Same... Also, I feel like we shouldn''t have sent that zombie to head up like that. Even if it is probably better for us." Leyan added.

 Chapter 372: Short talks and Leyans service (R-18)

    "That''s what I thought too, but he made the call in the end." Kate pointed out.

    "Hey, we didn''t need to drop any blood or waste equipment on Foshan completely.

    Besides, I doubt they''re the only ones who can lead zombies. Maybe I''m just sending them to start infighting with each other." Xiaoyun argued.

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s argument, none of them could argue back, as it was still unknown if it was purely based on chance or some other factors.

    "Ahem, it''s already nine. I''m getting a little tired... Goodnight, everyone."

    With Wuli leaving the table, Shuli quickly followed, leaving the rest sitting at the dining table.

    "I still have work tomorrow. I''m going to sleep early today."

    Seeing Yuqi leave, everyone else decided to call it a day and headed back to their rooms.

    ---

    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Xiaoyun headed straight back to his office room.

    As he lay down in his bed and tried to fall asleep, the bed was just too soft for him.

    More importantly, he was still too awake to sleep.

    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun headed back downstairs before going to the backyard to get some fresh air.

    But to his surprise, Kate and Anna were already there, sitting on the beach chair, relaxing with a glass of wine in hand.

    Xiaoyun slowly sneaked to the side, trying to listen to what the two were saying to each other.

    Unfortunately, the two spoke German. So Xiaoyun decided to show himself by opening the glass door.

    "What are you two doing out here this late?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat next to Kate.

    "Just talking about hometown. Why aren''t you asleep yet." Kate curiously asked back at Xiaoyun.

    "Too awake to sleep... How was your guy''s hometown?"

    Kate turned her head over to Anna, letting her go first as she wasn''t actually expecting Xiaoyun to ask it.

    "Um, my hometown kind of sucks. Zuffenhausen was full of old people, and there wasn''t much to do there besides hunting.

    I only went there over the summer since I still have school in Berlin. It''s your turn, Kate."

    "My hometown? It''s just New York City. It''s the most city thing, and yes, all those media predictions of the New Yorker are correct."

    As Kate finished replying, the two turned their attention over to Xiaoyun, waiting for him to say his hometown.

    "I don''t have a hometown... Or I guess you could say Guangzhou is my hometown since I have been there the longest."

    The two fell into silence. They quickly realized what Xiaoyun was implying, as they both knew his orphan story.

    "Ahem, I''m getting a little cold. I''m going back to my room now." Kate spoke up first.

    "Me too."

    With the two heading back inside, Xiaoyun sat on the chair alone and looked up at the dark sky.

    "In all seriousness, if you or Nami wanted to go to work, I can probably give you guys some position that doesn''t deal with providing services."

    Leyan still shook her head, but she added one last thing.

    "Nami probably wants to get a job or something. She''s already looking a little burnt out from being with Xuanhua every day."

    "Do you know what job she wants?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I know that she doesn''t want to work under Yuqi again... But I have seen her reading about finance books for the past few days.

    So, maybe she should work at a bank. She is probably fine with interacting with other people since she has experience running a store."

    Hearing Leyan''s suggestion, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, noting it in his head when he went back to work.

    "Babe, I just want to ask one last thing... You had been hiding something away from me, haven''t you?"

    Leyan''s pupil expanded for a millisecond before returning to normal, crossed her legs as if caught off guard by his question.

    "Hiding what? I''m just a housewife. What are you talking about, honey?" Leyan asked, looking back at Xiaoyun with her innocent face.

    "You forgot? Yueyue credited you for finding the secret society¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish questioning her, Leyan suddenly reached her hand beneath his pants, firmly grasping onto his slightly softened cock.

    "I''m just a helpless woman trying to protect her family... Honey, you wouldn''t mind it, would you?"

    Feeling her warm hand gently stroking his cock from the tip all the way down to the base, Xiaoyun just couldn''t get angry at all.

    "Well, that will depend on how well you can ''service'' your husband''s morning urges."

    "Only one time. I still need to go wake those two up soon."

    Leyan lowered her head down below the table, unzipping Xiaoyun''s pants fully before pushing his underwear aside.

    Slowly, Leyan began licking the glans with her soft tongue, teasing him with a little licking from the tip all the way down to the base.

    With the cock fully erect, she moved on to the next step, circling the glan with her tongue, peeling down the foreskin with every turn.

    "Hm..."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s groan, Leyan stopped the teasing as she slowly opened her lips, letting the tip enter inside her mouth.

    Feeling the foreskin fully peeled back, Leyan lowered her head even more, letting his cock go deeper and deeper into her mouth.

    Reaching the halfway mark, Leya began to suckle it like a baby, lifting her head up and down to create pressure.

    "Keep going, hm... I''m going to need something more."

    Leyan didn''t hesitate as she pulled her shirt up, revealing her voluptuous breasts with the bra barely being able to hold on.

    Without even needing to take it off, Leyan lets Xiaoyun''s cock into the cold air for a second before sandwiching it between her breasts.

    The tight sensation from the breasts being held tightly from the bra combined with her lips quickly kissing the tips again.

    It was becoming a lot more pleasurable. But it was still nowhere near his limit.

    However, as soon as Leyan began squishing her breasts with her elbow, he immediately felt immense pressure coming from all sides.

 Chapter 373: Leyans breakdown and recovery (R-18)

    With a few more strokes, Leyan could taste precum starting to come out of the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "Honey, your cock is so tasty... I never thought I would miss sucking your cock so much."

    Leyan whispered as she lifted her breasts up and down every time she lowered her head to let the cock go deeper into her mouth.

    "Really? Then how did you endure all those years when I wasn''t here?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "I..."

    Seeing Leyan coming to a complete stop, Xiaoyun immediately realized he had ruined the mood by asking the wrong thing.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask that."

    "It''s okay. You''re here with me now. That''s what matters to me¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun forcefully lifted her back up to the chair.

    By the time another word could come out, she was already pinned down onto the table, with both of her hands being held back by Xiaoyun.

    "I''m really sorry. I should have never put you through all that loneliness. I really mean it."

    After Xiaoyun''s apology, the two continued to stare at each other in complete silence, not wanting to say a single word until Leyan suddenly started tearing up.

    "You idiot... Why did you have to bring that up now? I had already moved past it if you didn''t mention it again¡ª¡ª"

    "Because I couldn''t get over it. I wasted twenty years of your life. You could have found a better man, and I would have been fine with it."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan suddenly wrestled her arms out of his control before punching him right in the chest.

    "You idiot, you idiot, you idiot! What makes you think you can just bring it up? You know how much I hate you?"

    Xiaoyun took in all the punches in silence as they got weaker and weaker until they fully stopped.

    Leyan collapsed onto his shoulder, her face full of tears as her voice started to tremble.

    "I almost killed myself because of you. I really thought you were dead... I thought there was no point in life if you weren''t here with me."

    "I''m sorry..." Xiaoyun apologized again as he gently patted her on the back, having nothing else to comfort her with.

    "After a week of you disappearing, I had a rope set up on the ceiling fan for the entire week. I was about to join you after giving up¡ª¡ª"

    More and more tears began to flow down from Leyan''s face as all the emotions from the past appeared in her mind.

    "But hearing the damn babies crying made me stop... If it weren''t for Nami, I-I can''t imagine what I would have done."

    Leyan''s emotions reached a boiling point as Xiaoyun''s shirt began to soak in tears, barely able to breathe from crying so hard.

    "I''m here now," Xiaoyun whispered as he patted her on the head, letting her cry out until it slowly stopped.

    After a while, Leyan finally turned her up, looking back at Xiaoyun right in the eyes.

    "You want to know how I endured it all these years? Wuli and Shuli tried to help me find a date."

    Leyan paused for a second, then continued.

    "So, are we continuing with the service or not?" Leyan asked as she looked down at Xiaoyun''s cock, which was still rock solid.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun laid Leyan on the kitchen table, ripping her jeans to expose her panties to the air.

    As he took a short glance, the panties were already soaking wet. Moving it aside only confirms his theory, as the entrance was slippery enough.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, just as he put in his tip and began shoving his cock deeper inside, Leyan suddenly crossed her legs around his back.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"

    Her body immediately started to twitch uncontrollably, with a clear liquid coming out of where the two were connected.

    "Geez, Yanyan, are you that sensitive?" Xiaoyun asked as he realized Leyan had already cummed from just putting it in.

    "Shut up... I haven''t done it for a month and two weeks now. I had been waiting for this."

    Leyan''s face started to blush, looking a little embarrassed from how easily she had climaxed. But still, she wasn''t just going to let Xiaoyun go so easily.

    "You are going to start moving or what?"

    As Xiaoyun began moving inside, he could feel a fleshy wall pushing from all directions, but even tighter than what he felt earlier.

    It was so tight, yet it wasn''t difficult to move. Her body was making it super slippery to move deeper inside but impossible to pull outward.

    "Babe, calm down a little," Xiaoyun whispered as he spread Leyan''s leg a little wider.

    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so fulfilling!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m already falling in love with this cock again¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Hearing the constant moans from Leyan echoing the entire kitchen, Xiaoyun realized how thirsty he had made her from leaving for a month.

    At the same time, he began to fear what would happen in the upcoming night if Leyan, who is usually more self-controlled, looked this desperate.

    "Yanyan, I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he was already about to let out his first load since coming back home.

    "Me too!"

    After a few more pushes, the two climaxed together.

    Xiaoyun began unloading the entire load that he had been holding onto for several weeks right into Leyan''s womb.

    A belly quickly began to form as he showed no sign of stopping, leading to Leyan panicking, worrying about the semen leaking all over the floor.

    "Wait, don''t pull out yet. I can''t let this leak onto the table. They''re going to smell it even if I wipe it off."

    Leyan warned as she pulled Xiaoyun closer, making herself lean back more on the table to prevent it from leaking.

    "I can''t just remain in you all day." Xiaoyun pointed out as he finally stopped, leaving Leyan with a pretty visible bulge.

    Leyan''s face blushed for a second, but she quickly came up with a solution.

    "Can you make something to plug it in? I don''t have time to go change," Leyan said after noticing the clock was already pointing at eight-forty.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized what Leyan was trying to imply.

    "You sure? I don''t think it''s going to stay on¡ª¡ª"

    "Just make it. I''ll secure it later myself."

 Chapter 374: Breakfast and Newspaper (R-18)

    Xiaoyun quickly recreated a plug, but it was more similar to a vagina dilator with a much bigger width.

    After pulling out, he instantly shoved the plug right into the gap, holding it in place to keep it in.

    "How are you going to secure it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Leyan quickly fixed her panties back, but it was not strong enough as she could feel a gap as soon as she tried to get back up from the table.

    With no other solution, Leyan turned her attention back to Xiaoyun.

    "Can you make some... pads?"

    Xiaoyun quickly handed a pack of pads and opened it for her, allowing her to pull her panties back down and apply them.

    Then, as she pulled the panties back up, it was much more secure as the space below was much more jammed.

    "You also ruined my new pairs of jeans." Leyan pointed out that the jeans she was wearing had a massive hole in the crotch.

    "My bad... Here."

    Just as Leyan finished changing into the new pair of jeans, the two immediately heard footsteps coming down from upstairs.

    "Hey, Mom... Is breakfast ready yet?" Yueyue asked, looking still a little sleepy, as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.

    "Of course, let me go get it for you."

    As Leyan walked back inside the kitchen to get a bowl of noodles, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief, seeing that Yueyue had not noticed anything wrong.

    "You''re up so early today," Yueyue commented as she looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Yeah, got used to waking up early in Foshan... When do you have to go to work?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "At nine-thirty... Hm? What''s that smell¡ª¡ª"

    "Leyan, your noodles smell so good today. Can I get another bowl?" Xiaoyun asked loudly, interrupting Yueyue from asking her question.

    "Sure!"

    As Leyan came back with two bowls of noodles, Yueyue immediately started eating the noodles alongside Xiaoyun.

    "I''m going to go wake up the rest."

    With Leyan heading upstairs, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to Yueyue, who was eating the noodles with no care for the outside world.

    "Yueyue, how''s your job going?"

    "My job? Pretty okay... I just have to show up every day and make some decisions, and that''s pretty much it.

    It''s kind of boring, to be honest. I wanted to go on the ground and start finding things myself like a journalist.

    But all the agents keep saying it''s too risky and all that safety stuff. I know they are right, but I can''t just sit in the office like Yuqi."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as he had experienced it firsthand when he was Songming.

    The only outside escape back then was the occasional business meeting outside and overseas business deals.

    "Yeah. I was just about to talk to you about it. We might need to start stationing soldiers at all the abandoned harbors and watchtowers along the coast."

    Xiaoyun nodded to Yuqi''s point as he continued reading the newspaper more and more.

    To his surprise, one of the newspaper''s editors suggested Qingyuan and Shaoguan at the same time.

    The reasoning behind this is that, just like how zombies left Foshan, he predicted that all the zombies along the path would go up north, leaving all those cities empty to be taken.

    Xiaoyun immediately noted it in his head as he began formulating a plan on what to do next.

    But before he could fully develop it in his head, a distraction appeared right before his eyes.

    All of the girls had unbuttoned their shirts, breastfeeding their babies right in front of him.

    Seeing four pairs of boobs in front of him, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but start to feel the blood rushing down to his third leg.

    He quickly tried to hide behind the newspaper, but he just couldn''t control his eyes, taking short peeks at it.

    "Babe... You don''t have to hide yourself. We don''t mind you watching us." Yueyue pointed out after noticing his weird head tilt.

    "Ahem, I don''t know what you guys are talking about."

    Xiaoyun''s face started to blush after being exposed, but he lowered the newspaper a little to start outright looking at their boobs without even hiding.

    "You want to try some?" Yuqi suddenly asked.

    "Can I?"

    Yuqi''s face blushed a little as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to ask so bluntly, but she nodded in agreement as it was too late to take it back.

    She slowly got up from her seat and then sat in front of Xiaoyun with Lianrong still suckling on her left nipple.

    "Don''t drink too much, okay?"

    With a nod, Xiaoyun moved his head forward as he began sucking on her right nipple like a baby.

    "Mom, you really don''t do anything about this?" Nami asked shyly, her face blushing red after seeing Xiaoyun''s face.

    "I... I don''t know."

    Leyan quietly grabbed a piece of bread from the table and ate it silently as she concentrated on maintaining her position.

    But her face blushed red as the plug started to make her a little turned on again, on top of Yongyi suckling on her nipples for milk.

    Soon, Xiaoyun slowly pulled back as he had a mouthful of the milk, swallowing it all down as he let out a satisfied sound.

    "I-I''m going back to my seat."

    Yuqi quickly ran back to her seat with Lianrong, her face redder than ever as she felt extremely embarrassed.

    "Xiaoyun, can you suck on mine next?" Yueyue suddenly pleaded, surprising everyone at the table.

    "M-My boobs feel full okay? It started to produce more and more when Qiaolan had been drinking the same every day." Yueyue added to clarify.

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement once again, letting Yueyue walk over to sit directly on top of his lap.

    With Qiaolan on the left, Xiaoyun began suckling on Yueyue''s right nipple, gathering as much milk as he could at once.

 Chapter 375: Taste test and Department Reforms (R-18)

    After getting a mouthful and swallowing it all down, Yueyue quickly ran back to her seat the same way Yuqi had.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun turned his head over to Leyan, who quickly shook her head like crazy.

    "I''m good¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, Mom, we both know you always complain about having way too much breastmilk and causing it to sag a little?"

    Hearing Yuqi exposing her secret, Leyan looked down in embarrassment. But she slowly got up from her seat before sitting on top of Xiaoyun.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun whispered to her right ear, just quiet enough for her to hear.

    "I''m fine... I need you to get them to work already¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun moved his head down.

    As he began suckling her right nipple, it quickly began to fill up his mouth, causing him to continue to swallow it down after getting an entire mouthful.

    "Geez... How much does Mom really have?" Nami stared at the two with jealousy as she barely had enough to keep Xuanhua satisfied.

    After almost five gulps, Xiaoyun finally stopped as it emptied, his belly pointing outward due to how full he was.

    "It feels so much lighter..." Leyan murmured as she sat back down in her seat, looking a little relieved that the weight had disappeared.

    "I''m so damn full... Why is it so dense in calories?"

    Xiaoyun quickly tried to increase his metabolism, which instantly disappeared as he lifted the newspaper to hide himself in shame.

    "Xiaoyun, do you want to try mine?" Nami suddenly suggested, not wanting to be left out.

    All three of the girls, as well as Xiaoyun, looked at her as if she just said something crazy.

    "W-What? It''s just trying it... I still can give him a little so he can taste it." Nami argued, looking down shyly onto the ground.

    With curiosity building in his head, Xiaoyun accepted her offer. He got up from his seat and lifted both Nami and Xuanhua to his lap.

    Just from a light suckle, Nami''s breastmilk immediately started following out from her right nipple into his mouth.

    But he quickly stopped after reaching a mouthful, just enough for him to have a taste test.

    "Hm. It''s not as sweet and mellow as Yueyue''s. Nor is it creamy and smooth like Qiqi''s. And it doesn''t feel like Yanyan''s soft buttery taste."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s descriptive way of describing it, all three of the girl''s faces started to blush.

    "Is it that bad?" Nami nervously asked, her face looking a little scared at the possible results.

    "It''s not bad per se... It has a nutty taste, slightly more like almond milk with mild sugar.

    I kind of like it. It tastes a lot more unique and neutralizes the amount of sweetness it has to it."

    Nami let out a sigh of relief after Xiaoyun finished talking, but the curiosity got to her as she suddenly lifted Xuanhua and licked her lips.

    "Hm... You''re right. It does kinda taste like almond milk." Nami murmured as she examined her own breastmilk from Xuanhua''s lip.

    More importantly, she had set a hard limit of 500,000 for the city''s population, with everyone else required to be sent over to other cities.

    Besides that, the city itself had a complete 180 in terms of city planning.

    Almost every mansion was abolished, with the exception of Yezi''s old mansion, which had now returned to him.

    In replacement were planned apartments, most of them being two or three bedrooms and a single bathroom.

    It was clearly targeting and incentivizing people to marry, have kids with them, or have a roommate, as none of them were single-bedroom ones.

    Next was the complete removal of the industrial zone, with military manufacturing being the only exception.

    They all relocated to Guangzhou with the clear intent of removing all pollution from Luoping.

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it, as he knew the advantages of a pre-existing city with everything already set up before the outbreak for manufacturing.

    However, when he read to the next part, he was a little stunned by the drastic reforms that Yuqi had implemented to Luoping.

    The entire civilian department was restructured into ten different branches, with all reporting to Yuqi and himself.

    The first department was finance, which had the power to regulate trade, taxes, and public and private banks. Led by a familiar face that he couldn''t put his finger on.

    The second department was public health, a newly formed department assigned to provide healthcare and manage state-owned hospitals.

    It was practically all of them, as private hospitals were never implemented.

    Interestingly enough, it also had a job to maintain sanitation in the streets as well as cross-border checks in case of a zombie virus.

    The third department, meanwhile, was the police department, led by Li Zhen, the town''s longtime police chief.

    Most of its functions were pretty standard, ranging from riot police to two thousand officers stationed in different police stations across three different cities.

    Although it also had a mini-department shared with the financial department to collect taxes and enforce regulations.

    The fourth department was the judicial department, led by the same senior lawyer who once acted as the judge for Tianci''s trial.

    It was a much smaller department, with only twenty people.

    However, it was still a standalone department that was separate from another department, with the only connection being the police department with jury police.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the fifth apartment was the Department of Construction led by Jingming.

    But unlike what the names imply, it mostly doesn''t actually construct anything.

    Instead, it has the power to regulate every building to a standard, license construction companies, and auction government contracts to them.

    From roads to water towers to even the planned apartment buildings from earlier, all were contracted to private businesses.

    The only exception was defenses, specifically walls and roads connecting the three different cities.

    It still maintains one giant construction crew, employing over 10,000 people who heavily cooperate with the military branch.

    With a third of the paper finished, Xiaoyun took a small little break as he turned over to see what Yuqi was doing.

 Chapter 376: More Department and Yuqis impatient (R-18)

    Yuqi was typing on a computer, and next to her was a paper showing the government financial report for the week.

    Her eyes were glued to the number on the computer, and she made the smallest calculation possible as if she wanted to double-check it herself.

    Not wanting to disrupt her work, Xiaoyun went back to reading the document on his table.

    ---

    The sixth Department was the fire department, which was pretty self-explanatory.

    However, one interesting role stood out from just firefighting: it also had an environment as part of its mini-department.

    It maintained several forests between the three cities and protected rivers from being used or polluted.

    The seventh Department, the Agricultural Department, was led by Yezi''s wife, Huayi.

    The Department itself allocated land for farmland, determined what and how food was allowed to be grown, and dictated raw food prices.

    Inside also had several internal documents, with the policy already implemented, which mostly targeted the farmland in Qijing.

    Some of the policies were what he already knew, from the ban on private businesses buying raw food directly from agriculture companies to land allocation bids to the two major companies.

    However, some policies, like the ban on growing cotton and most cash crops, were strongly enforced to force agriculture companies only to grow staple food.

    After noting a few things as a list, Xiaoyun moved on to the next eighth Department, which was the Department of Internal Security, led by no other than Yueyue.

    Unlike the other Department, the paper that Xiaoyun had on his desk did not describe its work or record any policies.

    The only thing it has written is that it has a mini-department that cooperates with the military branch.

    As Xiaoyun read to the bottom of the paper, there was Yuqi''s handwritten note that said: Ask Yueyue yourself.

    With a chuckle, Xiaoyun moved on to the ninth Department, which was the Department of Census.

    As the name implies, it collected all kinds of information, ranging from basic information like age and gender.

    To more complex information like skills and occupation, where they lived, family history, health, and criminal records.

    It had only collected every citizen in Luoping and Qijing, but progress was being made in implementing it in Guangzhou.

    Lastly, the tenth Department, to Xiaoyun''s surprise, was not the Department of External Security.

    Instead, it was the Department of Labor.

    "Where''s the Department of External Security?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Moved to the military branch below Yezi. It should have never been below the civilian branch." Yuqi replied, her eyes still focused on the computer.

    "Huh..."

    As Xiaoyun read what the tenth Department did, he was a little surprised at its function.

    It had two simple roles. One was to enforce all labor standards to all businesses, with the exception of salvage groups.

    The other was to take in complaints, both towards private and government business and send them as a report to the head of the Civilian branch.

    It was practically just a public complaint form, as hundreds of complaints were sent to this Department, ranging from food prices being too high to some bosses doing overtime without pay.

    Yuqi sat in silence for a bit, then nodded in agreement.

    "Fine... I''ll send a letter to the Agricultural department to readjust this¡ª¡ª"

    "Actually, I don''t want you just to readjust it. I actually have an idea to reform the agriculture scene right now..."

    Xiaoyun moved his seat closer as he explained the detailed plan that he had since coming back to Yuqi.

    Thirty minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun finished explaining the plan, Yuqi sat directly on top of Xiaoyun''s lap, listening the whole time.

    "Fine, I''ll try it. But it reduces the food supplies. Then I''m immediately reverting it."

    "Trust me, it''s going to work. If it doesn''t work, then I''ll go make up the food difference myself."

    Just as Yuqi was about to get up from Xiaoyun''s lap, she suddenly felt something hard bumping her thighs.

    Within seconds, hundreds of different things run wild in Yuqi''s head. But she quickly decided after looking at the clock.

    "Oh look, it''s lunchtime already."

    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Xiaoyun turned his head over to the clock, which showed twelve o''clock exactly.

    "I''m still kind of full right now. You can go eat if you¡ª¡ª"

    Yuqi suddenly turned around, leaning over to his right ear before whispering something.

    "Babe... I want to eat you."

    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but Yuqi didn''t wait for his answer as she unzipped his pants with his right hand.

    Then she unzipped her suit pants with the other, allowing their panties and underwear to touch each other.

    "You sure you want to do it here? I don''t want to cause another scandal¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, they''re all in their lunch break. I''m not going to wait all the way until nighttime to do it."

    As Yuqi flipped Xiaoyun''s underwear aside, a massive cock popped right between her thighs.

    "You''re so excited. Are you sure you don''t want to do it here?" Yuqi whispered seductively as she gently wrapped her hand around his back.

    "You make me do this¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun carried her directly onto her work desk, pushing her computer and paper aside as he ripped her suit pants and panties in half.

    "Punish me, babe. I had been a bad wife¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yuqi immediately let out her first moan as soon as Xiaoyun brute force his cock directly inside her vagina.

    Just from the entry, Yuqi had already climaxed once as she began squirting all over Xiaoyun''s pants.

    With barely any foreplay, Xiaoyun could feel the inside extremely tight. It was almost unbearable as every move faced pushback from all directions.

    But despite the tears going down her face, indicating the pain she was going through, her constant moans showed her enjoyment of it.

    Soon, it started to get a little easier as she became increasingly wet, with the early climax helping him a lot to make Yuqi more relaxed.

 Chapter 377: Leaving the office and Yimings promotion (R-18)

    With just a few more pushes, Xiaoyun was already being forced to pull out a little as the pleasure almost made him lose control.

    Yuqi quickly noticed what he was trying to do, so she pulled him over to make him fall directly on top of her.

    "Don''t back out now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t mind if you cum right now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m about to cum too!''

    Xiaoyun''s hip moving back and forth constantly made the desk below shake back and forth, making her a little scared.

    So she wrapped her hands around his neck to support herself, suckling onto his left earlobe as her moans kept echoing into Xiaoyun''s ear.

    Soon, Xiaoyun was about to let it all out. But he couldn''t help but grab onto her breasts, which had been bouncing up and down the whole time.

    Lowering his head and with a little suckle, milk began to flow directly out of Yuqi''s nipple, letting him drink the remaining milk since the morning.

    "S-Stop it I still have to save¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªsome for Lianrong later tonight¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it in as she climaxed for the second time in the day as she squirted directly onto Xiaoyun''s pants.

    The sudden tightness, especially with Yuqi wrapping her legs around Xiaoyun''s back, made his cock even further inside before hitting a wall.

    "I''m cumming too!"

    Xiaoyun began ejaculating his hot semen directly into Yuqi''s womb as he hit the cervix several times before calming back down.

    "That felt so good... Can you get off me now? You''re kind of heavy." Yuqi complained as Xiaoyun''s entire weight was on her.

    "Nope, I want to relax on your body¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the sound of the door to the second floor being opened could be heard.

    "Shit, they''re coming back from lunch!" Yuqi panicked as she tried to push Xiaoyun off.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to do the same by pulling out, she suddenly pulled him even closer, not letting him go while arching her hips upward.

    "I-I can''t make the desk dirty. Think of something to get rid of it." Yuqi whispered as she pointed down below.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Xiaoyun immediately devised a plan¡ªthe same plan that he had devised in the morning with Leyan.

    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm..."

    Yuqi quickly covered her mouth as Xiaoyun pulled out of her vagina and quickly inserted the same plug that Leyan had used earlier.

    This time, Xiaoyun even made a pad before Yuqi asked and applied it to a new pair of panties he made on the spot.

    With the new pair of panties and a new pair of suit pants on her leg, Yuqi was now all set as she finally stood up straight away from the desk.

    "H-How did you come up with this? Why does it feel like you''ve done this before?"

    Yuqi shyly asked as she slowly sat down in her seat, her face blushing as the plug was turning her on, especially with the hot semen still inside.

    "I was just thinking of a wine bottle, you know, like a cork blocking the wine from leaking," Xiaoyun replied, looking a little nervous as he made up the excuse on the spot.

    "Uh-huh... Whatever, I''m going to need to change in the bathroom¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yuqi instantly fell onto the chair as soon as she tried to get up, as the plug rubbed directly against her weak spot when she tried to walk.

    "You idiot! Did you plug a whole dildo inside me?" Yuqi complained as she tried her best to calm down.

    "It''s a vagina dilator. It''s a medical device, okay?"

    "Yes, that''s me. You guys know where Yezi and Yiming are at?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Seeing a few of them pointing inside the kitchen, Xiaoyun nods as thanks before walking towards the kitchen.

    As soon as he closed the door behind him, the entire cafeteria burst into chattering, all of them talking about Xiaoyun.

    ---

    "Long time no see," Xiaoyun spoke up first as he headed over to Yezi and Yiming''s table.

    "Finally, you''re here. I was wondering what''s taking you so long."

    Yiming immediately got up from his seat, giving Xiaoyun a warm hug before sitting back down.

    "Yezi, you didn''t tell him?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat down across from the two.

    "I told him you''re at Foshan. When did you come back?" Yezi curiously asked.

    "Just yesterday. Yiming, have your soldiers gotten used to living here yet?"

    "Hell yeah, they have! You wouldn''t believe how many of them had told me they''re never going back to Shaoguan."

    Looking at Yiming responding, filled with excitement, Xiaoyun felt a little relieved.

    But he was also a little surprised, as he thought some of Yiming''s soldiers were still disgruntled to serve someone who had never been in the army.

    "Really? Why''s that?"

    "Because we actually got beds and three meals a day. Back in Shaoguan, everyone was eating a single meal a day."

    "Ah, that explains it... Um, I''m going to be with real with you, Yiming, you know I can''t just give away free food¡ª¡ª"

    "I know, I know. I had already convinced all of them to follow your orders. They already come to terms with reality."

    Hearing Yiming''s confirmation, Xiaoyun smiled as he finally removed one of his biggest roadblocks in unifying Guangdong.

    "Great. Then I shouldn''t call you Major Yiming anymore... Here''s your new role that you actually deserve."

    Digging inside the jacket, Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper along with a new shoulder badge rank.

    "This is?"

    "Your brand new Major General. This is the only one that exists in our army, by the way.

    The current highest one is Colonel, which only a few people have, so you are only below me and Yezi."

    As Xiaoyun tried to switch the badge over, Yiming quickly pushed it back to him.

    "I can''t accept this. I haven''t even done anything to deserve this¡ª¡ª"

    "What do you mean you don''t deserve it? Without you, I would probably be lost trying to make an army.

    Besides, if you want to talk about current achievements, transporting that many civilians from Shaoguan to Luoping is enough in itself."

    Seeing Yiming still looking a little hesitant, Yezi decided to give him a little push.

    "Yiming, if you truly care about your soldiers, you should really accept this. It''s not just for you, but for them as well."

    As Xiaoyun tried to switch his badge again, Yiming didn''t try to stop him this time, letting him change the old country badge to the new one.

 Chapter 378: Army Merger and Yueyues Nostalgia (R-18)

    "Now that you''re the Major General, you ready to hear what your task is?"

    Xiaoyun asked in a serious tone, his face barely flinching as he tried to hold in the urge to laugh.

    "I... Yes, sir."

    Seeing Yiming saluting towards Xiaoyun despite being double his age, Yezi already started laughing.

    "Ahem, I need to help me re-organize the army again."

    "Yes, sir," Yiming yelled out loud.

    As Xiaoyun saluted back and signaled him to sit, the two slid back onto the table next to Yezi.

    "Okay, that was way harder to say than I expected... Yezi, stop laughing. You know how nervous I was?"

    "I just can''t¡ª¡ªSeeing an old man saluting a boy is just too funny to me... Okay, I''ll stop."

    The table soon fell into a serious conversation as Xiaoyun took out a notebook and pen, getting ready to start writing new army reform.

    A few hours later...

    When the three came out of the kitchen table where chefs were supposed to eat their lunch, it was already three o''clock.

    "You sure you don''t want to see the soldiers more? Or at least give them a motivational speech?" Yezi asked as the three of them headed towards the gate.

    "I''ll do that tomorrow. I still have some work to catch up on first. Anyway, Yiming, I''ll finish this myself. Thanks for the advice."

    "No problem."

    As Xiaoyun left the gates, Yezi and Yiming returned inside and headed towards the field, where the soldiers had been watching the whole time.

    "What are you looking at? Get back to training."

    "Yes, sir!"

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked around the streets, he started to examine all the buildings around him.

    What used to be concrete block houses and wooden shacks were replaced by fully painted single-family homes.

    Some were even two or three-story tall apartments, with people coming in and out of the buildings.

    Almost every person on the street was unrecognizable, which helped him a lot, as he didn''t need to worry about being watched like a panda.

    Even the shops in the commercial districts had been painted with fully decorated signs that almost reminded him of streets before the outbreak.

    However, it had more of an older street vibe, as the buildings all had electric wires running through them and electric poles at every corner.

    As he continued walking, he finally arrived at the destination, the Department of Internal Security.

    After showing his old ID and shocking the security guard, Xiaoyun walked straight towards Yueyue''s office.

    As soon as they saw Xiaoyun, more and more people''s faces dropped, with some even waving at him.

    With a short wave back to them, Xiaoyun slowly opened the door to Yueyue''s office.

    "This case is taking way too long; how can you still not find any leads to this¡ª¡ªOh hey, Xiaoyun."

    In front of Yueyue was an average-looking man who looked to blend into any crowd. His head was facing down, and he clearly failed his mission.

    "Yeah... We''re probably about to graduate if we''re still in school."

    As the two looked out the window in silence, they couldn''t help but feel nostalgic for the past.

    "What do you think would have happened if the outbreak never happened?" Yueyue suddenly asked.

    "Didn''t you ask this already?" Xiaoyun replied.

    "Really? When?"

    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun tried to think back to the past, digging through his memories regarding it.

    "I told you this when we''re out in the grass field. It was right after we went to the mansion to save people from the gangs."

    "Oh, right... You said something super boring if I remember correctly."

    "Yeah... I said I was just going to get a degree, get a job, and donate my money after I die."

    "What kind of life goal is that?" Yueyue questioned.

    "I don''t know... I never had a goal in life when I was an orphan. I didn''t really have much to live for."

    Seeing Xiaoyun staring at the horizon in the distance, Yueyue decided to ask something deep inside her heart.

    "Do you regret being with us?"

    "What? What kind of question is that? Why would I regret being with you guys?

    You guys gave me a purpose in life... I would have probably died right at the beginning of the outbreak if it weren''t for you guys."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue couldn''t help but smile.

    "Yeah, sure. You dying in the apocalypse is the last thing I can imagine..."

    The silence once again appeared in the room until Yueyue spoke up again.

    "Hey Xiaoyun..."

    "What?"

    "Do you love me?"

    "What kind of question is that? When did you already have your mid-life crisis asking all these questions?" Xiaoyun jokingly asked.

    "Come on, answer my question," Yueyue asked again, pushing Xiaoyun for an answer.

    But Yueyue never got her answer in words as Xiaoyun kissed her right on the lips, with his left hand moving below her shirt.

    As he began aggressively chasing her tongue, he began moving his other hand onto her thighs, unzipping her jeans all the way down.

    Just from a gentle touch on the panties, Xiaoyun could feel she was already soaking wet inside.

    "Are you that thirsty?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two separated.

    "Shut up, your cock has been rubbing against me since the beginning. It''s not my fault I''m getting turned on."

    Yueyue argued, her face blushing red as she let Xiaoyun continue undressing her as he pulled both his jeans and panties to the floor.

    "No one comes in here, right?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.

    "Most of them are usually not in the office. They all have outside missions... The one inside already went back home¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun had already inserted the tip inside, making her moan out a little.

 Chapter 379: Anger from the sisters and Lilys school (R-18)

    "All of you are so sensitive..." Xiaoyun evidently murmured his mind out loud.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªWhat did you say?" Yueyue asked as she was still recovering from the pleasure of just having the tip in.

    "I said you''re so sensitive inside. You almost¡ª¡ªYueyue, relax, you don''t have to be so tense."

    "I''m trying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI just haven''t done it for so long!"

    Before Xiaoyun shoved in halfway, Yueyue already climaxed as she squirted onto his leg, just like the other two.

    But unlike Yuqi, he didn''t push it any further to let her get used to the size first.

    "Y-You can keep going," Yueyue whispered as she began to feel pleasure again.

    Immediately, Xiaoyun began to push in past the halfway mark, feeling much more slippery inside compared to the initial push.

    Her inside was already wet enough for the entire cock, so Xiaoyun pushed it all at once.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThat feels so good!"

    Hearing Yueyue moan louder and louder, Xiaoyun began to pull out halfway and then shoved it back in, hitting her weak spot every time.

    "I love you, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour cock makes me go crazy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum soon!"

    Feeling her body start to tense up a little, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her knees and forcefully lifted her legs into the air.

    With her legs in an M position, he felt a much easier time pushing in and pulling out.

    But at the same time, Yueyue couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, as she could clearly see what was happening down below.

    His giant cock was ravaging her vagina, which had expanded drastically to fit the whole thing inside.

    It was almost her body''s muscle memory being reawaked as Yueyue''s muscles around the ass started tightening up on their own.

    Xiaoyun could feel the immense pressure being pushed onto his cock, more than ever, as it almost felt like going inside a hydraulic press.

    "Yueyue, I can''t hold it anymore," Xiaoyun warned as he quickly started to reach his limit.

    "Just let it all out¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI want you to fill my womb again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so empty without you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    With just a few more pushes, the two finally climaxed together.

    As Xiaoyun began to ejaculate deep inside Yueyue, he could feel almost every single drop being attempted to be squeezed out of his body.

    When he tried to pull out, it was stuck as her muscle refused to let his cock out, forcing him to remain in an awkward position.

    "Yueyue... You okay?"

    "I don''t know why it''s like this... I might have pulled a muscle or something. I don''t know why I can''t let it relax."

    Xiaoyun let Yueyue''s leg back down, opting to grab onto her ass as he begins gently caressing her ass and thigh muscles.

    After a short moment, she finally began to calm down, and her muscles began to loosen slightly.

    But just before Xiaoyun could pull out, Yueyue made the same comment that the other two had made previously.

    "Can you not pull out yet? I-I don''t want to make my desk dirty."

    "Sure, what do you want me to do?"

    Yueyue thought for a second, then began reaching for the tissue box on the side.

    "Okay, you can pull out now," Yueyue replied as she positioned her tissue right below it.

    "You sure? I don''t think that''s enough..."

    "Shut up."

    Xiaoyun quickly shut his mouth after the two both yelled in unison, making the drive dead silent as nobody wanted to speak up.

    Three minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun parked the car, the two of them grumpily headed over to the porch without waiting for him.

    Just as Xiaoyun almost got to the front door, they slammed the door shut right into his face.

    But it wasn''t locked, giving Xiaoyun hopes of making it up to them as he opened the door and walked inside.

    "What did you do to make them so mad?" Nami curiously asked as she helped Xiaoyun hang his jacket.

    "They''ll get over it..." Xiaoyun replied as he closed the door behind him.

    As Xiaoyun and Nami headed over to the kitchen, everyone was already seated, waiting for them to sit down.

    The only ones missing were the babies, who were still playing with each other in the living room.

    "Yuqi, Yueyue, you okay?" Wuli asked as she noticed both of their face looking red when they bent their knee to sit down.

    "I''m fine."

    Seeing both of them replying at the same time made it obvious something was off.

    But nobody pursued it any further as they started eating the food like nothing had happened.

    "Lily, how was school today?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Not great... I''m about to graduate from the school, but I feel like I haven''t learned much..."

    "That''s pretty normal. It is usually just relearning old stuff when it''s closer to the end of the school year." Shuli pointed out.

    "Hey Lily, what grade are you again?" Kate suddenly asked.

    "9th grade."

    "School is out at 9th grade? Isn''t that only middle school?" Kate asked, looking a little surprised to hear Lily''s answer.

    "It''s because we don''t have enough teachers. All of them are already being for elementary schools and middle schools."

    Shuli explained as she thought back to her own experience working at the school in Luoping.

    "Speaking of school, how has your school reform plan going?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I have a rough draft, and I already turned it into Yuqi... It should address a lot of the issues right now.

    But she said she''ll implement it over the summer next school year to have everything ready.

    Seeing a nod from Yuqi, Xiaoyun turns his attention back to Lily.

    "Lily, do you want to continue school or go to work?"

    "Can I stay home?" Lily asked.

    "Sure¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s not happening. Lily, you have to pick one." Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun this time, not letting her go so easily.

    "I... I don''t know."

    Seeing Lily looking a little lost, Anna suddenly decided to chime in.

    "She looked barely old enough to be a high schooler anyway. Why not let Lily take a gap year?"

 Chapter 380: Lilys debate and Shower Confrontation (R-18)

    The room fell into silence as they tried to understand what Anna had just said at the end in German.

    "When did looks determine what grade you should be?" Yuqi pointed out the only part she could understand.

    "Yeah. Anna, I don''t think a gap year is a good idea." Kate clarified as she restated Anna''s words in Chinese.

    "Gap year? No, no, no, that''s not happening." Leyan quickly realized what Anna had suggested.

    "I mean, it''s not that bad. I know a few college friends who took a gap year." Yueyue chimed in.

    "That''s a gap year between high school and college. I had never heard of a gap year between middle and high school." Nami argued as she sided with Leyan.

    Seeing the debate getting more and more heated, Xiaoyun decided to put an end to it.

    "There''s still plenty of time for her to think. No need to rush her. She can make that decision when it''s time."

    The table instantly fell into silence until Kate murmured something that made Xiaoyun blush.

    "Weren''t you the one that brought this up in the first place¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, no talking, more eating."

    ---

    As everyone finished eating and headed over to the living room to watch TV, Xiaoyun stayed behind to help Leyan clean up the table.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing Leyan walking oddly as she carried the plate to the dishwasher.

    "What do you think, you dummy?"

    Xiaoyun immediately realized what Leyan meant, seeing her face blush red as she reached down to reposition her panties.

    "You still have it inside?"

    "I-I... I do."

    Leyan''s face blushed even harder as she shyly headed back to the table to bring the other dishes over and thought back to what had happened.

    She just couldn''t explain why she kept it inside.

    At first, she thought of removing it after Xiaoyun left for work with Yuqi and Yueyue, letting Nami take care of Yongyi for a bit.

    But with Wuli and Shuli coming down to eat lunch next to Nami, she chose to remain seated until they all went back to the living room together.

    By then, her body was getting used to having something constantly rubbing against it, as it kept lubricating itself nonstop for the entire day.

    Especially as she headed over to the garden in the afternoon to water the plants, every squat and bend pushed it further inside, turning her more and more wet.

    "Leyan? Hello? You there?" Xiaoyun asked as he waved his hand in front of Leyan.

    "Oh, sorry."

    Leyan quickly snapped back to reality as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s empty plate to load in alongside the last plate in her hand.

    With the dishwasher running, the two headed back to the living room to join the rest of the family.

    ---

    By the time they finished watching the TV, it was already eight.

    The outside was pitch black, as the moon was blocked by clouds, and the only light source was the TV.

    But none of you rejected me. How is it my fault?" Xiaoyun argued as he pushed the clothes aside, heading inside to put them back into the basket.

    "Shut up, you pervert." Yuqi lashed out in anger as she felt a little hurt being hidden about the truth.

    "I thought I was the only one..." Yueyue murmured as she looked disappointed at Xiaoyun.

    "It wasn''t that bad... Besides, he has a point... We should have said no if we really didn''t want to do it." Leyan suddenly switched sides.

    "Mom! Why are you defending him? He''s just doing this because of his sick fetish. Who makes their wife wear a plug while working?"

    Leyan fell into silence as she didn''t want to admit she enjoyed it. But she headed over to the shower in silence, not wanting to argue back.

    The other two quickly followed, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the bathroom doorway.

    "Worth it... They looked so sexy in that." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to his accomplishment.

    Especially as he looked down at the basket, which still had their panties with the pad attached.

    He noticed all of the pads looking soaking wet from a certain clear liquid, with not a single drop of semen leaking onto them.

    "When did their body become so wet for this long?"

    Xiaoyun murmured as he remembered their body had always started to run out of lubricant after an hour or so.

    After removing all the pads and throwing them into the trashcan, Xiaoyun took off his clothes and quickly ran over to the shower area.

    However, he stopped at the empty bathtub in the middle, where all three of the girls were sitting, looking at each other with red faces.

    All three of them could notice how wet each of them was, with the plug still inside their body.

    "Took you long enough," Leyan complained as she shyly looked down to the side.

    "You guys?"

    Xiaoyun was confused as they still hadn''t pulled it out yet and were clearly waiting for him to get inside the bathtub.

    "What do you think? You''re lucky that you went out to work for a month, or else we''ll never do this."

    Yuqi shyly looked to the side. Her face was embarrassed as she spoke out about what they had agreed upon while Xiaoyun was in the doorway.

    "What are you waiting for?" Yueyue hurried as she started to feel too embarrassed to continue.

    Xiaoyun quickly unfroze as he jumped straight into the empty bathtub.

    He sat right in the middle of the three, realizing the reward they had given him as they spread their leg wide.

    However, before he continued any further, his next request shocked all three of them.

    "Can you pull each other''s dilator out?"

    "What?"

    All three of them looked in disbelief, asking the same question as they wanted to double-check what Xiaoyun had requested.

    "I said, can you pull each other''s dilator out? I-I know this sounds ridiculous, but please, I just want to fulfill one of my dreams."

    The three of them hesitated for a second as they looked over to each other, but Leyan was the first one to accept it.

    "Mom?" Both of the girls spoke out at the same time.

    "Honey went out to work for so long... As wives, we have to be understanding."

 Chapter 381: Bathtub shenanigan and Leyans Tiredness (R-18)

    "But that''s so weird... Why are we fulfilling his perverted fetish? Can''t we just..."

    Yueyue fell into silence as she didn''t want to mention it directly, but she wasn''t going to accept her fate easily.

    She turned over to Yuqi, who appeared to be considering Leyan''s point seriously in her head.

    "Xiaoyun... Do us three playing with each other turn you on that much?" Yuqi suddenly asked.

    Seeing a nod from Xiaoyun, Yuqi accepted the request, making the situation to be a 2v1.

    "You two... Ugh, whatever."

    Yueyue gave up trying to convince the two, opting to follow their move by moving closer together.

    As Xiaoyun sat up on the edge of the bathtub to have a better view, the three formed a circle.

    Leyan was holding onto the bottom of Yuqi''s dilator, with Yuqi holding Yueyue''s one and Yueyue holding back to Leyan''s one.

    "On a count of three... Three, two, one¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The pop sound appeared as the dilator was pulled out, similar to a bottle of wine being pulled open.

    Within seconds, semen began quickly following down to the bathtub floor, making all three of them blush as the bulge at their belly disappeared.

    But a hole remained despite the dilator being pulled out, unable to close itself normally as their body got used to it.

    Only after sitting there for a while does their labia eventually begin to close itself.

    "You happy now?" Yuqi coldly asked.

    "I... I still can''t believe you guys did that..." Xiaoyun murmured as he noted the image in his head permanently.

    "Hmph!"

    Yueyue shyly turned to the side, getting ready to leave the bathtub to take a shower.

    "You better not do this to someone else, or we''re going to be really mad," Leyan warned as she gathered all the dilator from the other two.

    "Of course... Let''s go take a shower now."

    Just as Xiaoyun and the other two girls got up from the bathtub, Yuqi remained as she turned on the water.

    "I''m too tired. I''m just going to take a bath here."

    Yuqi leaned down flat on the bathtub as the water began filling up, allowing the water to mix up with the cum that came out of their body.

    "Yuqi... his cum is inside the water." Yueyue pointed out as she sat on the edge of the bathtub.

    "Don''t you feel dirty? Your hair is going to be all tangled." Leyan added, looking a little shocked by Yuqi''s choice.

    "It''s not like his cum hasn''t been at every part of my body, and the water is going to dilute to the point it''s not going to matter.

    Besides, it can make us look more beautiful and stronger. It''s more of a milk bath for your skin if you think about it."

    Both Yueyue and Leyan''s faces blushed as they still looked a little hesitant to join in.

    But Yuqi suddenly dragged both of them down over the edge, not forcing them to join in with her as they submerged into the water.

    Leyan tried to clarify herself, but Xiaoyun''s words were once again perfectly on point.

    She had been getting sick of being a housewife, but she had to keep it down for the greater good of the family.

    It was just like what her mother had always taught her: endure it or never marry Songming in the first place.

    "Mom... You don''t have to keep it to yourself. If you''re tired, you can rely on us." Yuqi chimed in, feeling Leyan''s genuine tiredness in her voice.

    "Yeah, we can cook breakfast and clean the house instead. You don''t have to sacrifice so much for us."

    Yueyue added, feeling a little guilty about how much work she had left for Leyan to deal with every day.

    "I''m fine¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis dummy is just exaggerating it!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t mind the housework¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan''s moaning sound kept interrupted every time she tried to clarify the misconception.

    As Xiaoyun started to move his hip even faster, Leyan just couldn''t even think straight anymore.

    The only thing coming out of her mouth was the moaning sound as he continuously hit her weak spot every time he pushed inward.

    Leyan was pushed even closer to her limit as Xiaoyun started pinching her nipples, attempting to milk them as if she had a cow udder.

    "Stop squeezing my nipples¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour cock is going to make me cum¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Soon, Leyan couldn''t hold it any longer as she finally reached her limit, her legs twitching back and forth in between Xiaoyun''s legs.

    "I''m cumming!"

    As Leyan squirted a clear liquid down underneath the water, her boobs suddenly started to squirt out milk as well, mixing with the water.

    But Xiaoyun wasn''t done yet as he kept moving his hip, making her climax again and again until she collapsed onto the bathtub.

    With one final push, Xiaoyun somehow managed to push aside her cervix once again, entering the place where he once came from.

    "Ouch!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou push past the cervix again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCan you pull out¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun started rubbing his cock against the wall of her womb.

    To Leyan''s surprise, her cervix entrance instinctively started to widen on its own as if it was welcoming its own creation, allowing Xiaoyun to have even more freedom inside.

    Both girls looked a little shocked as they both could see Xiaoyun''s cock going much deeper than Leyan''s body usually outlines.

    They quickly realized Xiaoyun was way past the cervix, which would have been impossible and even extremely painful.

    But seeing Leyan moaning louder and louder, the two kept watching and didn''t speak a word.

    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he began to reach his limit.

    "Let it all out! My wombs wanted to be filled up again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to get addicted to this¡ª¡ªHm!"

    With a warm sensation, Leyan could feel her womb being directly sprayed with Xiaoyun''s hot semen.

    Her belly quickly started to expand, almost appearing to be in the second trimester of pregnancy.

    It was double the size of what happened the last time he pushed past the cervix with Leyan before he went to Foshan.

    "Why the fuck is it shooting so much?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he just couldn''t control the urge to keep cumming.

    Realizing the issue, Xiaoyun made the split-second decision to pull out, letting the semen spray directly onto Leyan''s body instead.

 Chapter 382: Tiancis small request (R-18)

    When the four of them came out of the bathroom, it was already eleven o''clock.

    All three of the girls looked extremely satisfied, with their legs still trembling from what they had done earlier.

    Especially Yueyue and Yuqi, as they both had experienced what it was like to have Xiaoyun''s cock go beyond the cervix.

    It wasn''t painful. Rather, it was oddly pleasurable, similar to when they lost their first time taking it in the ass.

    The only explanation the four could come up with regarding how it was possible was due to their breast milk, along with Xiaoyun''s cum mixing with the water.

    A reaction in their body that made no sense, but they didn''t care enough to delve deeper.

    ---

    As they headed downstairs in their pajama, all of them were still watching the movie on the TV.

    "It''s time for you guys to go take a shower and sleep," Leyan reminded herself as she held onto the remote.

    "Okay, okay. Let me save it first."

    After Nami marked the time stamp on the movie, they all headed upstairs to take a shower.

    Even the three girls who had already taken a shower went with the rest of the girls to wash their kids, as they had been running around all day.

    By the time Xiaoyun was in bed, it was already midnight.

    To his surprise, none of the girls showed up.

    He could understand the three girls who had already done it several times in the shower.

    Wuli and Shuli both made sense, as they looked extremely sleepy when he headed downstairs after the shower.

    However, Nami and Tianci were both fully awake, barely tired at all.

    Seeing them not show up makes Xiaoyun question his attractiveness and his ability.

    He soon concluded that it was simply the other three who were just thirstier compared to the rest.

    Slowly, his eyes began getting more and more tired, closing on their own as he fell asleep.

    "Xiaoyun... You there?"

    Tianci''s voice appeared as she slowly opened the office door, walking into her pajamas.

    "Yeah, I''m here. You need something?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat up on the bed.

    "Yeah... The other Tianci has been asleep ever since you left. I''m just a little worried since she hasn''t responded to me at all."

    "Oh. But isn''t that a good thing¡ª¡ª"

    "No. I mean, I don''t really like her either, but she had saved me multiple times in the past..."

    Seeing Tianci trying to explain herself helplessly, Xiaoyun got up from the bed to let her sit down.

    "I was just joking. I promised I was going to treat both of you equally. I''m not going to attempt to remove one of you."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Tianci let out a sigh of relief.

    But she was still a little nervous as the other Tianci didn''t have the best track records, especially with the girls.

    "Which way do you want me to wake her up?"

    "I-I think I can get more energy with my mouth. You don''t mind, right?"

    "Go for it."

    Despite having done it multiple times, Tianci still couldn''t face Xiaoyun''s erect cock directly as she moved her lips closer.

    However, eventually, she was forced to face the massive cock right before her face.

    It was mostly dark-skinned with a red underlining color, looking extremely painful as it pointed up at the ceiling fully erected.

    Meanwhile, the tip was much more pale, albeit even more red than the outside.

    Slowly, she opened her lips and stuck her tongue out, licking the shaft once before going all the way up.

    "Hm..." Xiaoyun let out a small groan, but it wasn''t out of pleasure from Tianci''s lock.

    Instead, he was just too excited from seeing how shy Tianci looked, almost like a beginner trying to give someone a blowjob for the first time.

    After a while, Tianci finally began to make her next move, licking around the tips as she peeled his foreskin back.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYou can keep going. Don''t worry about me."

    Xiaoyun almost climaxed just from his foreskin being pulled back as it was still extremely sensitive from earlier.

    With it fully peeled back, Tianci stopped as she took a second to have another look.

    It was now a lot more pale, with the blood-red glans fully exposed into the air as his foreskin was pushed below.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked after noticing Tianci just staring at it for a whole minute.

    Tianci quickly snapped back to reality as she moved her lips closer, kissing the tip before licking it once.

    "Hm!"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s groaning from pleasure, Tianci opened her mouth fully to let his glan enter inside.

    Without any direction in her head, her tongue started instinctively licking it in a circle, peeling the foreskin even more back.

    It even started to get a little painful for Xiaoyun, but he didn''t tell her to stop as he oddly felt a little pleasure from it.

    But soon, Tianci started to get impatient despite precum already leaking all over her mouth.

    She began moving her head up and down, forcing Xiaoyun''s cock to go deeper every time.

    The roof of her mouth quickly began to feel a little painful as the cock kept rubbing against it, but she kept going at it.

    "I''m going to cum soon..." Xiaoyun warned as he started to feel the pressure pressing against his cock.

    Tianci immediately doubled down, deep-throating his cock down her mouth, but failed to contain the entire thing inside.

    However, she quickly regretted her decision to attempt it, as Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed her head and pushed her down.

    Within seconds, she could feel a hot liquid being sprayed all over her throat, with some even getting inside her airway by accident.

    She couldn''t even cough it out as her mouth was quickly filled with Xiaoyun''s semen, forcing her to swallow as he kept pumping it out.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally let go of her head, pulling his cock out of her mouth as Tianci could barely breathe.

    "Ahem, ahem... Why did you shove my head down like that?" Tianci complained as she tried to cough out the one that got into her lungs.

    "Sorry... I just couldn''t give up the opportunity." Xiaoyun apologized as he grabbed a tissue to wipe some of the semen off her face.

 Chapter 383: Tiancis double love and Namis lingerie (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun continued gently wiping down Tianci''s face, he didn''t notice her pupils were slowly beginning to change color.

    Before he could finish wiping around the lips, she suddenly pushed him over onto the bed, pinning him below her.

    "You finally came back, you idiot." The alternate Tianci''s voice questioned as Xiaoyun finally noticed the red pupil.

    "Sorry... I should have come back earlier." Xiaoyun apologized, admitting fault rather than attempting to argue back.

    "If you didn''t come back any sooner, I was about to wake up to drink your wife''s blood..."

    The alternate Tianci murmured as she began sitting directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "Thank you for holding it in... It must have been hard for you,"

    Xiaoyun replied softly, letting out a sign of relief in his head as he knew the amount that Tianci drank was enough to kill a person.

    "You better make it up for... You know, when I''m out of energy, all I can see is darkness, with ants crawling all over my skin."

    Tianci''s complaint sent a chill down Xiaoyun''s spine as he began to realize what torture he had put the alternate Tianci through.

    "I get more and more scared¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªEven I wouldn''t be able to control what I was going to do next."

    Tianci let out a moaning sound as soon as she let the tip push aside the labia, entering her vagina for the first time since Xiaoyun came back.

    "And you know what, I''m going to stockpile your energy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re not leaving until you give me an entire bottle filled with your cum."

    As Tianci began pushing down, he could feel something pop as blood began to where they were connected.

    "Tianci.... you?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little confused, Tianci flicked him right on the forehead before sitting all the way down.

    "You took too long to come back¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt regenerated back, y

    Tianci explained as she looked to the side, avoiding looking at Xiaoyun''s eye directly.

    Feeling the immense pressure pushing onto his cock on top of the alternate Tianci''s, looking a little shy, something snapped in his head.

    "Ah, what are you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Tianci could react, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her back down onto the bed, positioning himself directly on top of her.

    "Has anyone told you when you blush and look to the side, you''re just too damn cute?"

    Tianci''s face started to blush even harder, looking aside as she couldn''t handle the comment.

    "W-What are you saying, you dummy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHow dare you call me cute¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite the alternate Tianci arguing back, Xiaoyun could tell she was fully enjoying the praises as she was getting increasingly wetter inside.

    Before he could get more reaction from her, the alternate Tianci disappeared as her pupils returned to normal.

    "Xiaoyun, you made her too embarrassed¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªShe ran back to her little corner¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Really? But she can still feel and see this happening to her, no?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began to speed up.

    "Y-Yes¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªS-She''s blushing red right now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªK-Keep going, I want to see her embarrassed too."

    "As you wish!"

    "I''m too turned on, okay? You guys barely kept it down. I could hear Tianci''s moaning sound over the wall."

    "Oh... Sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized as he awkwardly scratched his head, not expecting Nami to hear it.

    Especially since Leyan had installed soundproof material in both his and her rooms after Kate and Anna''s complaint in the past.

    "Is sorry all you going to say?" Nami asked, staring back at Xiaoyun''s face as if she was about to tear up.

    "Okay, okay. Fine, come here."

    As Tianci excitedly ran over to the bed, the sadness on her face instantly disappeared as if it were all just an act.

    "Why didn''t you come in when Tianci was here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began removing his clothes.

    "I wanted to give you two some alone time... By the way, I know what you did to them earlier."

    "Do what? Who''s them?"

    "Don''t act stupid. Do you really think I can''t tell you had sex with the three of them in the shower?" Nami pointed out as she took off her pajamas.

    "Oh, that... I mean, you were busy watching the movie with them. You could have come with us."

    As Xiaoyun finished talking, his brain froze after seeing Nami was wearing black lingerie beneath her pajamas.

    "But the movie was too good. I can''t believe you four couldn''t get the humor in that movie."

    Nami didn''t notice anything wrong with Xiaoyun until she realized Xiaoyun kept staring at her body.

    "Hello, you there?"

    Nami waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun, causing him to snap back to reality as he grabbed onto her hand.

    "Who told you to wear lingerie like this?" Xiaoyun asked, his voice sounding full of excitement.

    "Nobody... I just made it myself. You like it?" Nami asked as she stretched out her arm to make a pose.

    "I love it!"

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking more and more excited, Nami started to get a little scared, especially when he barely looked awake just a minute ago.

    "I love you too... Are you just going to sit here? Or do you want me to make the first move¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami could finish, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her down, his eyes glued to her petite chest with the lingerie covering it.

    "Does this turn you on that much?" Nami curiously asked as she began to realize the effect her lingerie was having on Xiaoyun.

    "I-I don''t know... I just can''t hold it anymore."

    As Xiaoyun took off his underwear, his erect cock was now right before Nami''s eyes.

    "Jeez, you really are that turned on... Wait, let me take the initiative first. I haven''t done this for so long."

    With Xiaoyun nodding and letting her go, Nami quickly got on top of his lap before kneeling directly on top of him.

    "I still can''t believe this thing can fit inside of me..." Nami murmured as the length of his cock was almost longer than her thighs.

    Nami began gently stroking his cock with both of her hands, trying to let some lubricant out first before going to the main dish.

    But after a while, her hand was quickly becoming tired. So she leaned her head down to begin suckling on it.

 Chapter 384: Namis allure and Leyans detective (R-18)

    After a while, Nami could feel it was lubricated enough with all the precum leaking out.

    So she stopped suckling on it and kneeled up as she positioned herself directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.

    Slowly, she pulled her undergarment aside, revealing her labia that was already soaking wet.

    As she lowers herself a little, his cocks slips right out, forcing her to get back up again.

    "Stupid cock..." Nami murmured as she held her labia wide open, this time with her two fingers, holding his cock firmly with her other hand.

    This time, the tips finally entered inside, making her almost collapse onto Xiaoyun''s chest.

    "Hm... Nami, you''re way too tight inside." Xiaoyun pointed out as he could feel it almost completely shut inside.

    "Shut up, it''s not my fault it''s so damn big."

    Nami started to get a little frustrated as she couldn''t push herself down more.

    Her body was suddenly too small for it. She even started biting her lips to avoid climax right away as she tried to use her weight to go down.

    But what Nami didn''t notice was Xiaoyun was getting increasingly more and more turned on seeing her struggle.

    It was made worse by her lip-biting look, trying her hardest to fit his cock inside of her vagina that had forgotten about his size.

    "Why is this so damn hard... I swear it was so much easier before." Nami murmured as she took a deep breath before pushing down again.

    Fortunately, her body finally loosened up a little as it began expanding to fit the cock inside.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI think I''m going to climax with just the tip in¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami was on the edge as well as she began to moan louder and louder, with her hips attempting to pull out a little to catch a break.

    However, before she could, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed her by the hips and pulled her all the way down.

    Within seconds, Nami instantly climaxed on the spot as he hit her sweet spot, squirting all over Xiaoyun''s lap as she collapsed on top of him.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun could feel her vagina trying to reject him out of her body, almost pushing against a spring as his cock was now halfway in.

    "Sorry, Nami, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun apologized as he flipped her over, taking control back to being on top.

    "Hm!"

    Nami couldn''t make any coherent line as the pillow in front of her was right in her mouth, on top of the pleasure filling her mind.

    "You''re so tight, Nami... You know how lewd you look tonight?"

    Xiaoyun whispered as he began moving inside again, lifting her up a little to position better.

    "I-I¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami tried to say something back but was quickly interrupted by Xiaoyun leaning his head down to kiss her.

    Ramming Nami''s petite body, with the lingerie making it even more sexy, was triggering something in his head.

    It was a hint of guilt, doing something that felt so immoral that he should stop right now.

    But his body just couldn''t resist the pleasure as it kept moving on its own, trying to pleasure Nami to moan louder and louder.

    "I''m cumming again¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The situation started to get cloudier and cloudier for Leyan as she tried to think of a possible explanation.

    Soon, she came up with a single explanation.

    "It couldn''t be those two duos... They are still pregnant. Yueyue and Yuqi were already too tired.

    If it isn''t me... Then it has to be¡ª¡ª"

    Leyan froze for a second but quickly shook her head at the possibility.

    "No way it''s Lily. He''s not that sick in the head. She''s still in middle school... It has to be Kate or Anna."

    With the two main suspects locked in, Leyan immediately began searching around the bed for more evidence.

    But the only evidence he could find was just Tianci and Nami''s pajamas lying on the floor.

    "That sneaky bastard..."

    Leyan began to feel more and more suspicious of Xiaoyun, as it almost felt like he was trying to hide it perfectly.

    Still, with no real evidence besides the blood stain, she walked out of the room with the full basket.

    After arriving at the laundry room and loading it all into the washer, she began to doubt her suspicion.

    "Anna is too religious to ever be with Xiaoyun... She already said she''s monogamous.

    And Kate... She said she had never been with Xiaoyun before. It wouldn''t make sense for her to be the one."

    As Leyan walked into the kitchen, she sat down at one of the seats as she pondered it deeply.

    "But those two had been out together for an entire month... There''s no way that it develop into something more...

    Experiencing all that together... Running from a Titan to be trapped under rubble.

    They must have left something out of the story... Which explains why it felt a little incomplete."

    With the perfect conclusion drawing up in her head, she felt it was time to put it to the test.

    "Leyan, what do you want to eat?"

    Xiaoyun''s voice appeared as he walked into the kitchen, putting the apron on over his casual clothes.

    "Anything is fine... Hey Xiaoyun, what do you think of Kate?"

    Xiaoyun immediately froze for a millisecond but quickly recovered as he turned on the stove.

    "Kate? She''s a great bodyguard. I would have probably died if it wasn''t for her saving me from being trapped under the rubble."

    Seeing him respond calmly to her, Leyan felt a little relief. But still, she wasn''t done yet.

    "How about in the bed? Do you think she''s a good sex partner?"

    "What? Leyan, you good? Why are you suddenly asking this in the morning?"

    Xiaoyun asked calmly once again, still facing the stove as a drop of sweat fell on his forehead.

    "Answer my question. Stop trying to avoid it."

    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun couldn''t tell if Leyan had caught onto him or not.

    But he eventually held himself together as he responded back with a generic answer.

 Chapter 385: Misunderstanding, Breakfast, and Disguise

    "I mean, she''s good-looking. It would be pretty cool to have a new experience with a foreigner.

    But of course, I would only do that if you guys permitted me to do so. I''m not going to do it just because she''s a woman."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Leyan felt a little better. But still, she knew it was just a bunch of empty words.

    "You better be honest... You know what our opinion is on you getting more girls."

    "Yes, I know. Only let girls that you guys know personally and ask you guys before I can marry them."

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing Leyan still looking a little annoyed, Xiaoyun decided to test the water a little.

    "What up with you trying to pry something out of me since the morning? Did I do something wrong?"

    Xiaoyun asked, not flinching a single bit as he replaced the pan with a pot full of water.

    "Hmph! Explain the blood stain on the bed sheet."

    Leyan finally revealed her evidence as she couldn''t find an answer from Xiaoyun''s calm voice.

    "Oh, that blood stain. It''s just from Tianci. No way you''re questioning me all that just from this?"

    Xiaoyun let out a massive sigh of relief in his head. He was fully expecting Leyan to somehow catch onto his relationship with Kate.

    "Tianci? I thought she didn''t drink blood anymore. How could it be her?" Leyan asked, her face looking a little confused.

    "It''s not my blood. It''s her hymen... Let''s just say that if I don''t have sex with her for a while, her body start to regenerate on its own."

    "Oh..."

    Leyan''s face blushed a little as she realized the misunderstanding she had made from the beginning.

    "Then you better have sex with her more frequently. Losing that thing over and over again hurts."

    Leyan lectured before running out of the kitchen in embarrassment, leaving Xiaoyun to cook breakfast alone.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun was still cooking breakfast, all of the girls had already woken up, sitting on the table waiting for him.

    "Why is Xiaoyun cooking breakfast today?" Wuli curiously asked as she and Shuli arrived last at the table.

    "He felt mom has been doing too much housework, so he''s taking some of it away from her," Yuqi explained.

    As everyone waited for another five minutes, Xiaoyun finally finished the last dish just as the clock hit ten.

    "Ta-da! I spent almost two hours in the morning preparing for this. Tell me if it tastes good or not."

    As Xiaoyun began putting the breakfast dishes one by one from the food warmer on the counter, all of the girls were stunned by the variety.

    "How did you make all these in that short of a time!" Kate curiously asked, her eyes glued to the breakfast in front of her.

    With almost forty different dishes on the table, the girls couldn''t even decide which food to start from.

    Lily argued as she felt a little bored staying home all day, not wanting to give up the chance to go outside.

    "Come on, are we really staying home for the weekend again?"

    Yueyue complained, looking a little annoyed as she wanted to do something outdoors.

    "I mean, the better question is, can we go out with this dummy?" Yuqi argued back as she pointed over to Xiaoyun.

    "Me? I mean, I don''t mind going out¡ª¡ª"

    "No, it''s not about you wanting to go out or not. We''re going to get instantly recognized the moment you step foot on the streets."

    Hearing Yuqi''s point, both Yueyue and Leyan, who wanted to go outside, fell into silence.

    "Well, I don''t think I''m that popular. And most people still probably think I''m in Foshan. Besides, I can just wear a hat and disguise myself¡ª¡ª"

    "Yeah, and start some drama about your wives going out together with a strange man while you''re gone in Foshan."

    Yuqi''s cynical comment instantly made the room fall into dead silence, as nobody could argue against it.

    "Geez, Yuqi, do you hate going outside that much?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "I already go to work every day. All I want to do is lie on the sofa and rot on the weekend, okay?"

    With no other suggestions, Leyan felt a little disappointed that it was going to be a boring weekend at home.

    But suddenly, Shuli threw in a suggestion that changed everything.

    "Then why don''t we all disguise ourselves? I mean, then none of us would be recognized, and it''ll be all fine."

    "That does sound like a perfect plan..." Nami murmured as she began to switch sides, as she had been home ever since she had Xuanhua.

    "Tianci, what do you think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked after noticing she had been silent the whole time.

    "Um, I-I think I''m going to work my lab¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, you have all the time in the world to do work. It''s the weekend. You have to come with us."

    Yueyue argued as she grabbed onto her hand, making Tianci blush a little before nodding in agreement.

    With the sides flipped, Yuqi eventually gave in to pressure and agreed to go out with the rest of the girls.

    Kate and Anna, meanwhile, were even easier to convince, as they didn''t really object to going out with them.

    Although they felt a little awkward when Leyan initially labeled it a family trip, it quickly ended up being a shopping trip instead.

    The biggest hurdle was to have a disguise to cover themselves, which was easily solved by Yueyue''s and Kate''s makeup skills learned from their job.

    With everything set, they stood in the living room as Shuli began making the roles that best suited their disguises.

    Xiaoyun is matched with Leyan as husband and wife, and Lily is disguised as their daughter.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi and Yueyue are disguised as Wuli and Shuli''s husband, as their pregnancy made it hard for them to hide as anything else.

    Tianci and Nami were made into sisters, and kate and Anna became sisters as well.

 Chapter 386: Shopping and Dinner

    As the clock hit one, they finally headed out after Yezi and Huayi arrived at their house to take care of the babies.

    It only took Xiaoyun to create a single bottle of the most expensive wine to bribe the two to stay over until they came back home.

    ---

    "There''s so many people today..." Xiaoyun murmured as they arrived at the entrance to the commercial zone.

    "It''s the weekend. It''s obviously going to be full of people." Leyan replied as they continued walking down.

    After walking past the entrance, it finally became more spacious as most people were hanging inside the shop.

    "Let''s go to that one." Yueyue excitedly pointed at a clothing store, walking in the front with Shuli.

    The rest of the girls quickly followed the two, heading inside the store along with them.

    As Xiaoyun stepped foot inside the shop, he quickly stopped right at the entrance as he began to realize why Yueyue picked this shop.

    It was a store selling undergarments specifically targeted at women.

    "Honey, you can stay here, okay? Lily, let me help you pick out a new pair of bras.

    Your old one doesn''t fit you anymore, right? I know the perfect type for you..."

    Leyan held Lily''s hand, walking deeper inside the shop along with the rest of the girls who walked inside as well.

    "You aren''t going to check how your wife is going to look like?"

    As Xiaoyun turned around, he saw the middle-aged man who had been talking to him sitting in the cleverly set up men''s waiting area.

    "Nah, she''s buying it for my daughter... I probably shouldn''t check it." Xiaoyun replied as he sat down in the waiting area.

    Seeing Xiaoyun as the only other man sitting in the men''s waiting area, the middle-aged man spoke up again.

    "Don''t you want to be like those two men? Being able to walk in with their pregnant wife and see what they are changing into?"

    Xiaoyun let out an awkward chuckle as he watched Yuqi and Yueyue both walk into their changing rooms with their alleged pregnant ''wife.''

    "Why would I want my wife to be pregnant at this time? That sounds like a burden at this time." Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "What? How is it a burden? Have you not seen the new government policy?"

    "What government policy?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "A pregnant woman can get one free food stamp per day. The later the stage, the more food stamps you get.

    You still get food stamps until the kid is six. Not to mention free childcare and schooling. Even my wife and I have been trying to have kids."

    After hearing the man''s answer, Xiaoyun was even more surprised. But he quickly realized why it was implemented in the first place.

    "Is it enough to cover their food cost?" Xiaoyun asked in a little concerned voice.

    "Obviously, yes. If they work and their husband works, it''s enough for them even to buy a full-blown house after saving for three months."

    Seeing the smile on Xiaoyun''s face, the middle-aged man was now the one who was confused.

    "Why are you smiling? Is your wife pregnant or something? Your daughter doesn''t look to be under six."

    "I''m just smiling because the town is growing¡ª¡ªAhem, I''m smiling because my wife just got pregnant a few weeks ago."

    "I never knew women''s clothing could be heavier than a ton of concrete," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to all the bags in his hand.

    "Sorry... We probably should have held our bag."

    Shuli was the only one apologizing, as she felt a little guilty for the role''s failure, which quickly fell apart after their makeup disappeared.

    None of the girls was recognized, as their roles in the town weren''t that important.

    Except Yuqi, who became a beacon of attraction as everyone in the town knew her as the de facto mayor.

    But nobody was stupid enough to step up to cause trouble.

    They had all seen the newspaper reports where a few people once tried to harass her disappeared from public.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was covered in the bag, so he didn''t need to disguise himself when the makeup fell off from the burning heat.

    "Ahem, what do you guys want to eat for dinner?" Leyan asked as she put her bag back down.

    "How about sushi? I haven''t eaten that for so long." Nami suggested, her mouth watering just from the thought of it.

    "Not happening. I don''t know how to do that. And no seafood while Wuli and Shuli are still pregnant."

    "How about fried rice?" Yueyue suggested as she started looking over her bags.

    "Don''t have left-over rice. Besides, we ate that just a few days ago. I''m not cooking that again."

    "How about just cooking the usual?" Yuqi suggested, holding Lianrong in her arms as she tickled her.

    "That''s boring..."

    Wuli and Shuli both showed strong rejection, as she had been sick of eating the same menu for the past week.

    "Someone better tell me something, or else you all are going to sleep hungry," Leyan warned as she went back to playing with Yongyi.

    "How about just some light desserts?" Tianci suggested.

    "That''s not dinner... Kate and Anna, do you two have any suggestions?"

    Both of them quickly shook their head, as they felt a little inappropriate to suggest food as guests.

    "Lily, what do you think?"

    "Um, I don''t mind whatever food you cook, Mrs.Leyan." Lily softly replied.

    "Ah, you''re so sweet. I wish I had a daughter that isn''t as picky eater as you." Leyan murmured as she patted Lily on the head.

    "I literally just said the usual menu..." Yuqi quietly whispered to herself.

    Seeing the debate of what to eat falling into limbo, Xiaoyun suddenly rolled back up from the sofa and threw in his suggestion.

    "How about BBQ? I can cook it¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, I''ll cook it fully through with zero bacteria."

    Xiaoyun quickly added the last part after seeing Leyan''s face change for a second.

    "I haven''t eaten BBQ for so long! Mom, please!" Yueyue asked, with everyone siding with her as they hadn''t eaten BBQ for ages.

    "Fine... But it better be cooked, or else Wuli and Shuli can''t eat it." Leyan warned as all of them excitedly jumped out of the sofa.

    "Finally!"

 Chapter 387: BBQ and Departure

    As the sun sets on the horizon, most of the girls are sitting in the beach chairs, waiting for Xiaoyun to set everything up.

    "How are you going to have a BBQ without a grill?" Leyan asked the question that was in everyone''s mind.

    "Watch this."

    As Xiaoyun stood in front of an empty area, an entire grill suddenly appeared out of thin air right before their eyes.

    "I found an abandoned grill back when I was scouting in Foshan... Even though I didn''t bring it back.

    It''s not that hard for me to recreate a replica of it... Now we can BBQ anytime we want."

    Xiaoyun replied as he began adding charcoal to the fuel area, with Yueyue moving an entire table over to put ingredients.

    "Sometimes I wish I had your ability... I can''t imagine all the things I can create with it."

    Anna commented as she watched Xiaoyun create another bag of charcoal as extra on the side.

    "Well, it''s not like I can just create a whole tank or a plane out of thin air. Even if you give me a blueprint, I can''t clone it."

    Xiaoyun created a few pieces of wood shed before lighting it up on fire, putting his hands together to blow oxygen into the burning wood.

    "Still... If I were the mayor, I would shove you in the warehouse to create raw material nonstop." Anna pointed out.

    "I mean, we don''t really need me to do that anymore, right? Isn''t there enough stuff left at all the harbors before the outbreak?"

    "I guess..."

    As the charcoal began to heat up, Xiaoyun turned around and placed a bunch of meat on the empty plates.

    "Yueyue, can you bring me some plates from the inside to put the food in?"

    "Sure."

    With Yueyue heading inside the house, Xiaoyun began piecing the different ingredients to each side.

    "What do you guys want to eat?"

    "Steak!" Yuqi excitedly yelled out first.

    "Bacon would be nice," Nami added.

    "Hotdog sounds great. I haven''t eaten that for so long..." Kate murmured as she watched Xiaoyun start creating all kinds of ingredients.

    "Stop saying so much meat. Just some grill lectures are fine..." Leyan lectured as she knocked all three of her daughter''s heads.

    "Okay then. I''m just going to make burgers and hotdogs... Yueyue, what do you want?"

    Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue came back with more plates to put stuff on.

    "How about some lamp chuan? And maybe put them into different combinations."

    "Sure, how about some of you help make those chuan¡ª¡ªOh, snap."

    Xiaoyun quickly turned back around and began oiling up the grill grates with some canola oil.

    All of the girls immediately got up from their seats and made their own Chuan as Xiaoyun started grilling several meat patties.

    ---

    An hour later...

    "No. There''s nothing wrong. I actually love living with you guys. But we.."

    Seeing Kate fall into silence, freezing a little as if she was too embarrassed to say it out, Anna decided to step in to finish it.

    "We just feel guilty. No, that''s not the right word... Embarrassed? That sounds too direct."

    After a short recovery, Anna finally calmed back down a little.

    "We feel like we shouldn''t interrupt your guy''s personal life. I know you guys had been holding back because of us.

    It''s the right thing for me to leave... And since Kate is no longer needed, she''s been thinking of moving out with me."

    "Are you sure? You guys are going to need to cook your own food again," Wuli pointed out.

    Both of them hesitated for a second but nodded in agreement in the end.

    "But how could we watch movies together?" Nami pleaded, having gotten used to Anna''s taste in movies.

    "I can still come and visit when I''m off work," Anna replied, her face looking determined in the decision.

    "Well, then there''s no changing in your guy''s mind... When are you two planning to leave?

    I''m not rushing you guys or anything. I just want to throw a farewell party since you guys have lived here for so long." Leyan curiously asked.

    "Monday morning. I already had set up a day off that day." Anna replied, turning over to Kate.

    "I don''t have any work unless Yueyue or Xiaoyun assigned me something... I''ll probably move out on the same day as well."

    As the backyard fell into silence, the only sound in the entire area was the sound of leaves crackling from the wind.

    But suddenly, Yuqi got up from her seat and pushed Kate back down onto the beach chair before doing the same with Anna.

    "Xiaoyun, it''s time. You either marry them now, or they both disappear forever."

    Hearing Yuqi''s threatening words, everyone was confused at the situation unfolding before them.

    "Yuqi, did you have too much to drink? What are you doing?" Kate asked as she tried to get up but was pushed back down again.

    "I''m not drunk. Xiaoyun, these two are the only women who know your ability without being married to you.

    And now they wanted to leave... I can''t afford that risk... Luoping can''t afford that risk."

    "Qiqi... I think you are having too many drinks¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi lunged over to Kate''s handbag on the side, taking a pistol out.

    "Woah there! Yuqi, calm down. There''s no need to draw a gun out."

    Leyan tried to walk closer to take her gun away, but Yuqi took a step back further.

    "I really mean it. Xiaoyun, ask yourself. If some other man marries them and they overhear it one day.

    What do you think is going to happen? You think they''re going to prioritize you over their husband¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Yuqi was about to finish talking, her gun suddenly disappeared from her hand.

    "I understand your point, Yuqi. But you shouldn''t drink and hold a gun."

    Xiaoyun puts the gun back into Kate''s bag, zipping it back up as he throws it over to the table.

    Everyone let out a sigh of relief as the situation was now de-escalated. But Yuqi wasn''t done yet.

 Chapter 388: Leyans secret scheme and Lilys question

    "I know we had talked about this before. I know they don''t really have any feelings for you.

    But it''s the apocalypse. There''s not going to be some date for them to accept you¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough Yuqi. I don''t want to hear a single word from you."

    Xiaoyun raised his hand as he got ready to slap her in the face, but he dropped it back down at the last second.

    "Hmph! Let''s see how you will feel when they sleep with another man..."

    As Yuqi sat back down in her seat, the atmosphere was becoming increasingly awkward, especially for Kate and Anna.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun started to feel a little convinced by Yuqi''s point.

    A month ago, he would have just called her crazy. But after what had happened between him and Kate in Foshan, it was hard for him to let it go.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?" Shuli asked as Xiaoyun had been standing in the middle, not moving a single inch.

    "I''m fine. I''m going back to sleep. Goodnight, everyone."

    ---

    As Sunday morning arrived, Xiaoyun was the first one to wake up.

    Just as he finished making breakfast, everyone was already up and sitting at the table waiting for him.

    "Kate, Anna. I''m really sorry for what I said yesterday. I didn''t mean an outburst like that."

    Seeing Yuqi bowed down all the way right before their eyes, Kate and Anna accepted the apology.

    "It''s fine. You were drunk yesterday. We didn''t take it to heart."

    "Yeah, we understand your issue. If I were in your shoes, I would do the same."

    "Ahem, let''s eat our breakfast for now. Later tonight is the farewell party."

    Leyan quickly changed the topic as the atmosphere was becoming a little awkward.

    A few hours later...

    The morning quickly turned into the afternoon, and everyone was sitting on their sofas, watching a movie that Anna and Nami had picked together.

    As the movie ended, none of them could believe how it ended.

    "You''re telling me he blew himself up? What the hell is that suicide plan?" Yueyue complained as she strongly disliked the ending.

    "He sacrificed himself for the greater good. It was for the greater good of humanity to have that cure." Yuqi argued.

    "Hey, there''s no need to fight over this. There''s an alternate ending as well."

    Nami quickly turned on the same movie in a different file and skipped to the end.

    This time, rather than the main character blowing up, the cure was given back with him being able to live.

    "I... I kind of dislike this ending. Those zombies feel way too human." Leyan joined in the complaints.

    "It almost feels like the same zombies that Xiaoyun let go of in Foshan." Lily quickly pointed out.

    A moment of silence fell into the room. It oddly matches the scenario in the movie, except the cure is for Foshan to be free.

    "We probably shouldn''t have watched a zombie movie during a zombie apocalypse," Tianci quietly commented.

    "Come on, it''s fine. We''re going to beat the zombies. Only a matter of time."

    Especially Leyan, who just couldn''t endure having someone so young watching them.

    "Enough, Lily, that''s not happening... At least two more years."

    Leyan changed her answer at the last second after seeing Nami''s face refusing to back down.

    "Her next birthday at the very most. Any longer, she''s going to start developing problems."

    "What do you mean problems?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Lily, she... she''s been picking up girls in school."

    A long silence fell into the room as everyone was shocked by what Nami had just exposed again.

    "Nami, you are just making this up, right?" Tianci asked in a little concerned voice.

    "Do you think I''m joking? I wouldn''t believe it either if it wasn''t for one of her teachers reporting it to me."

    The living room fell into silence again as everyone was still processing the information in their head.

    "Shuli, you know how to deal with this kind of issue the best, right?" Leyan curiously asked as she looked over to the most experienced expert.

    "What? I-I''m not a lesbian. How would I know how to solve this? I only like Wuli because she''s so close to me.

    If it weren''t for Xiaoyun and Wuli''s agreement on this, I would have never been here."

    Wuli facepalmed herself as Shuli''s nervous explanation made the situation even worse.

    "Nami has a point. If she only allows herself to be taken from Xiaoyun, then it''s obvious that she''s going to turn to women." Wuli''s calmly replied.

    However, both Yuqi and Leyan still couldn''t accept the obvious solution right before her eyes.

    "Is that really the only solution? Can we not just have her date a boy or something?" Yuqi asked.

    "What do you think? That would be the same situation as Kate and Anna then." Nami quickly pointed out.

    "I think it''s fine for Xiaoyun to be with Lily. I''m sure he would be gentle enough for this."

    Yueyue''s switching sides shocked both Leyan and Yuqi, but they both soon concluded that there were no other solutions.

    "Fine, when she''s fully developed, and Xiaoyun agrees to do it, they can... do it with protection.

    But if Lily herself says no or Xiaoyun says no, this will never happen again. You hear me?"

    Leyan finally accepted the deal, drawing out the red line that has been increasingly pushed back. Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr

    "Finally Mom! I knew you were going to accept it eventually." Nami excitedly hugged Leyan in the arm.

    "Yeah, yeah. Ahem, let''s start setting up the party. I''ll direct you all on what to do..."

    ---

    After almost thirty minutes of planning, Kate and Anna were both let out first as Leyan wanted to talk to them for a second.

    They were a little stunned by all the decoration on the wall, with a wide letter on the paper that says sweet journey on top.

    "Kate, Anna, do you two have any feelings for Xiaoyun?"

    The two of them instantly shook their heads, but Leyan quickly noticed that they both seemed to be looking away a little.

    Within seconds, she knew they had at least a little bit of feeling for him, enough for it to be workable.

    "Okay, you two wait here for a second. Let me call Xiaoyun and Lily to start the party officially."

 Chapter 389: Karaoke party! (R-18)

    As Leyan headed upstairs, the two were a little confused by Leyan''s weird attitude, as well as the other girls missing.

    "Hey, Kate and Anna! Do you guys want to have a drink?" Yueyue invited as the girls finally emerged from the kitchen.

    "Sure."

    To their surprise, Yueyue didn''t pull out a bottle of wine. Instead, it had a few Russian words that Kate could immediately tell who made it.

    "Be careful. This stuff is pretty strong. I almost got knocked out trying just to drink a few shots."

    As Yueyue poured everyone a single shot, Wuli, Shuli, and Tianci both watched them cheer before drinking all of it down.

    "Ooh, this thing is strong," Kate murmured as she quickly blew her mouth, with a burning sensation remaining on her tongue.

    "This isn''t that strong. I can drink like ten shots of it. I can drink this like water back in Germany."

    Anna had already started flexing her alcohol tolerance as the last time they tried to beat her, all of them lost despite going in one by one.

    "Nah, you''re going to lose this time. We were drinking wine when we last competed." Yueyue pointed out as she quickly began pouring Anna a cup.

    As Yueyue looked over to Anna, she quickly shook her head, feeling something was a little off.

    "Bring it on. I can still beat you all one by one. War of attrition doesn''t work on me."

    A few minutes later...

    After almost drinking five shots each, Yuqi and Yueyue were blacked out on the sofa.

    Even Nami, who only had two shots, was flat on the sofa, with everything spinning like crazy.

    But Anna was still up, albeit with a wobbling body from beating all three of them by herself.

    "Jesus, did they really just waste themselves before the party even started?" Kate murmured as she held onto Anna.

    "Well, if they wanted to be wasted for the party, I''m sure nobody minds it," Tianci replied as she laid the three down onto their sides.

    Just as Kate was about to ask what was taking Leyan so long, she finally came downstairs along with Xiaoyun and Lily.

    "Oh my, did they already have drinking so much?" Leyan asked as she sat down next to the three drunkards.

    "Yeah, they just kept drinking. Anyway, let''s start the party."

    Tianci quickly turned off the light, pulling all the window shades on to block out the evening sunlight.

    Meanwhile, Leyan went to Nami''s computer and quickly connected it to the TV before Wuli pulled out a microphone from the back.

    "What are we doing?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, with Kate looking just as confused.

    "Karaoke! What better way to say goodbye than singing songs?"

    After searching for a while, Leyan finally found a folder containing a TB full of NovelFires with subtitles.

    "Okay, who wants to go first?" Wuli asked as she plugged the microphone into the speaker next to the TV.

    Everyone who was still awake looked at each other in awkward silence before Shuli stepped up and grabbed the mic.

    "Okay, Shuli. I''m sure you know how to sing this. It''s a classic Cantonese song in Guangdong."

    "You''re right. We shouldn''t do this¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Leyan is about to back down, Tianci''s pupil suddenly changes color as she lunges on top of her.

    Leyan couldn''t even react in time as the alternate Tianci knocked her out with a single hit.

    With Leyan down, Tianci carried her back out to the sofa before going back to the guest room.

    "Dumb idiot. Why are you caring for two women''s consent over your own husband''s desire?"

    The alternate Tianci murmured as she leaned forward to check on Xiaoyuns face.

    She had noticed Xiaoyun drinking nonstop the whole time while it was Kate''s turn to sing.

    She could tell something was going on between the two, especially after Xiaoyun didn''t pay attention to the lyrics when it was his turn.

    But just as the alternate Tianci was about to grab onto Kate to finish the plan, her pupils suddenly changed back to normal.

    Within seconds, Tianci bolted out of the room, leaving the three in the guest room as she headed back to her room.

    ---

    Hearing the loud door slamming close, Kate woke up.

    But the alcohol dizziness made her unable to get up properly. Everything was spinning like crazy, with a multi-layer ceiling overlapping each other.

    Only after laying down for a while did she regain control a little, enough for her to realize her body was naked.

    "Why am I naked?" Kate thought to herself as she supported herself back up from the bed.

    As she looked to the right, Anna was still sleeping on the bed naked, with both of their clothes on the ground.

    On the left, her eyes couldn''t believe what she was seeing.

    Xiaoyun was naked, fully tied to the bed, with his erect cock pointing towards the ceiling.

    "Am I dreaming?"

    Kate thought to herself as she tried to slam herself in the face, but she couldn''t feel any pain.

    In reality, she just missed it completely, but that was enough for her to convince herself it was just a dream.

    "I must be really thirsty to have a wet dream like this..."

    As she slowly pulled herself back onto Xiaoyun, her head became dizzier and dizzier again.

    "Stupid alcohol... Why is it so strong in the dream?" Kate murmured as she positioned herself directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.

    Unfortunately for her, the cock slips right past her labia, making her start to get more desperate as she gets on top of him again.

    This time, she held onto Xiaoyun''s cock in one hand, with the other pushing her labia wide open.

    "Hm... This feels so good... Did I almost cummed just from the tip?" Kate shyly thought to herself as the cock slowly entered inside her.

    Your next read is on mv|le|mp|yr

    She quickly began moving up and down, trying to make it hit her sweet spot as she held in her moans.

 Chapter 390: Kates dream and Annas gunshot (R-18)

    Despite the sensation clearly indicating it wasn''t just a dream, she had thrown all rational thinking out the window.

    It was almost as if her brain was trying to lie to itself, convincing herself to the point that her mind was genuinely starting to believe it was a dream.

    ---

    At the same time, the tightness had woken up Xiaoyun.

    He first tried to remove the blindfold, but he quickly realized his hand and leg were all tied up.

    More importantly, the darkness was starting to make him even more turned on as his cock continued to be squeezed by something tight.

    Soon Xiaoyun realized it was someone''s vagina, as it was way too warm of a feeling to be something else.

    "Who''s there? Leyan? Yuqi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he could hear a faint moan echoing in the room.

    But the mysterious person doesn''t answer. Instead, they suddenly lean forward as their weight press onto his chest.

    Before Xiaoyun could ask another question, his lips were sealed with warm, wet lips as the person tried to stick their tongue inside his mouth.

    Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr

    Suddenly, the bed shook a little as he finally had enough and forcefully broke the ropes away from his hand.

    As he removed his blindfold, he couldn''t believe his eyes.

    "Kate?" Xiaoyun asked in a muffled voice, accidentally opening his mouth.

    Kate immediately took this opportunity to start mixing with his tongue, aggressively chasing after it as she continued to ride on top of him.

    Only after what felt like forever to Xiaoyun did Kate finally let go of his lips.

    "We''re all in the dream, okay? I don''t want to be woken up, and I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdon''t want Anna to wake up, either."

    Kate quickly held in her moan as the realism had finally shattered the lie that she had told herself.

    But it was now far too late, as her body was addicted to using his cock grinding against her weak spot.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was conflicted internally.

    He wanted to stop this from continuing and felt a little guilty doing it with Kate, especially since he had just had a party with his wife earlier.

    However, his body was resisting his mind, as the sensation felt too good to stop now.

    The brain was starting to convince himself it was just a dream, like Kate''s own brain lying to her body.

    With all morals out the window, Xiaoyun suddenly leaned forward and kissed Kate on the lips, exchanging saliva with her tongue.

    His hand reached down to Kate''s breasts, which had been bouncing up and down the whole time.

    "Hm!"

    Kate let out a cute moan as she tried to hold it in, but the sensation on top of her nipple being played with was starting to become too strong.

    Fortunately, since her lips were blocked, the moan wasn''t loud enough to wake up Anna, who was still passed out from the alcohol.

    As Kate''s vagina began to tighten once again, Xiaoyun knew she was starting to reach her limit.

    So he started moving his hip along with Kate''s rhythm, letting it pull out even more before hitting her weak spot even harder.

    "Kate, I¡ª¡ª"

    "Just put on your clothes and shut up. I''ll deal with her. Don''t try to come in the room."

    Kate quickly puts her clothes back on before entering the room, slamming the door shut.

    After Xiaoyun puts his clothes back on, he decides to put his ear by the door, only to hear angry-sounding words from both sides.

    But as expected, he couldn''t understand a single word as they appeared to be speaking German.

    Slowly, he backed away from the door, waiting patiently for them to come back out.

    However, he suddenly hears a scream coming from inside, causing him to bust inside the room.

    To his surprise, both Kate and Anna were holding a gun, pointing directly at each other''s head.

    "Calm down! Why are you guys pointing a gun at each other?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.

    "I''m going to send you two to hell and meet with the devil tonight." Anna angrily yelled back, her face still completely drunk.

    "Woah, no need to be so extreme. Kate, how did you make her so mad?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Me? All she had done was call me names when I came in. Why the fuck should I tolerate that?"

    Seeing the situation continue to escalate as both sides put their finger on the trigger, Xiaoyun suddenly disappeared from their sight.

    Within a millisecond, Kate''s gun was snatched away from her hand.

    But just as he was about to snatch Anna''s gun, she panicked, firing a round directly at Kate''s chest.

    Having no time to waste, Xiaoyun quickly pushed Kate aside, but it left zero time for him to move as the bullet was now inches away.

    "Shit!"

    Xiaoyun clenched his chest, trying to stop the bleeding as the bullet pierced through his body.

    Anna finally realized what she had done as the gunshot sobered her up completely, knocking out all the remaining alcohol in her head.

    "Xiaoyun! Don''t pass out yet! Please, stay with me, okay?"

    Kate quickly removed Xiaoyun''s cloth, trying to bandage him to stop the rapid bleeding.

    "Ahem, there''s no use... Right in the chest... What an unlucky angle." Xiaoyun murmured as his voice started to get weaker and weaker.

    "No, no! You can''t die like this. You are not dying in your own home."

    Kate immediately ripped several pieces of her clothes as she tried to bandage the wound even more.

    "What are you looking at? Go call the medic!" Kate angrily yelled.

    "S-Sorry! I didn''t mean to shoot right there!"

    Anna apologized as she rushed over to the phone next to the drawer, but Xiaoyun''s voice made him stop.

    "It''s okay... *Cough Cough* Kate, it''s okay... Don''t blame Anna for this. I can tell she didn''t mean to fire it.

    I shouldn''t have tried to disarm you two. *Cough, Cough.* It would have never gotten to this point if I was never here."

    As Xiaoyun started coughing out blood, tears began flowing down Kate''s face as she still tried to hold the blood in.

    "Ahem, you''re right, Kate. I had way too many wives *Cough Cough* I probably should go to hell for this."

 Chapter 391: Crisis Averted and Breakfast confrontation

    "Shut up! You''re not going to hell!¡ª¡ªIf you''re going to hell, I''m coming with you!"

    Kate yelled in despair as she couldn''t control her crying any longer, her hand stopping completely as the blood filled the bandages.

    "Is that a confession? I thought I would never hear that *Cough Cough* coming out of you."

    "Shut up, shut up! Please stay with me... I don''t want to live without you."

    As Kate''s emotions started to deteriorate rapidly, Xiaoyun''s face started to turn more and more pale.

    "I love you, Kate... Can I hear you say that one last time?"

    "I love you! I love you! I love you! You happy now?" Kate yelled out as her tears hit Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Yeah, I''m happy now..."

    As Anna watched the two say the last few words, she grabbed the gun that had just shot Xiaoyun, turning it to herself.

    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyun... I''m guilty¡ª¡ª"

    Before the trigger was pulled, the gun suddenly disappeared from her hand.

    "Whew, finally got it this time... What? Why are you two just standing there?"

    Both Kate and Anna were in shock, as Xiaoyun was somehow fully standing in front of them with both of the guns.

    "Come on, did you guys actually think I''m dead? I got shot in the head, and I somehow lived.

    Do you all really think a bullet wound to the heart is enough? Anyway, I''m confiscating both of your Gun Rights."

    As Xiaoyun emptied the gun clip and turned the safety back on, he put it back inside his pants pocket.

    "Y-You really are a devil..." Anna murmured, still unable to believe Xiaoyun was standing perfectly fine in front of them.

    "You dickhead! Did you really have to play with my emotions like that?" Kate angrily punched Xiaoyun in the chest.

    "Okay, okay, don''t punch me too hard. I''m still injured, you know."

    Xiaoyun coughs out a little, causing Kate to stop immediately as she checks on the bullet wound on his chest.

    To her surprise, the bullet wound was gone, with a newly grown skin already in place.

    "Thanks, god, the bullet went through the body, or else I would have needed you to pull it out."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he pulled the bullet out of the wall before putting it in his pocket.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go take a shower... And Anna, don''t blame yourself too hard.

    I''m completely fine, as you can see... So don''t say you''re guilty. And next time, don''t put a gun so easy to access when you''re drunk."

    Anna nodded in agreement in silence as she watched Xiaoyun leave the room, with his body almost painted in blood.

    "Kate, I''m sorry... I¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay... I got way too angry for no reason. I should have realized you were drunk and you didn''t mean those words.

    I was the one who pulled the gun out first. You only pulled it out of self-defense. I should be the one sorry for escalating this."

    As the two of them looked at each other in the eyes in silence, they still couldn''t believe how it escalated to this point.

    "We should never get that drunk again..."

    "What are you guys talking about?" Kate curiously asked.

    "You guys didn''t have sex with Xiaoyun?" Shuli asked directly, quickly realizing what Leyan meant.

    Both Kate''s and Anna''s faces blushed for a second, but Kate nodded in agreement in the end.

    "I-I had sex with him last night..."

    "What? How''s that possible? Xiaoyun was all tied up, and both of us had already left." Tianci accidentally leaked out the plan out loud.

    "That''s why that idiot was tied up on my bed... Did you guys really have to do that to us?"

    Kate questioned, her face looking a little angry at the fact that they were almost taken advantage of.

    "Hey, we both stopped. You''re the one who did the act... Anyway, Kate, when are you planning to marry Xiaoyun?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Marrying him? Hell no. That was only a one-time thing... I would rather jump off the building than marry him."

    "But didn''t you lose your first time to Xiaoyun?" Nami questioned.

    "How would you know¡ª¡ªAhem, I did not lose my first time to him." Kate quickly changed her answer, but it was far too late.

    "Look like she''s on the hook now." Yueyue rolled her eyes, knowing it was only a matter of time.

    "Wait, Kate, that was not your first time yesterday. I didn''t see any blood at all, and you''re fully enjoying it right away."

    Anna questioned, not thinking about the word that went out of her mouth.

    "Anna! Why are you saying that out loud!" Kate asked in anger.

    "S-Sorry!"

    As Anna went dead silent and dug into the breakfast, all the girls on the table realized there was a twist.

    "Kate, when did you lose your first time? Come on, there''s no need to be ashamed.

    We don''t care if you lost it to someone else. It''s something you can''t control before meeting Xiaoyun." Wuli pressured, trying to get an answer.

    "I did lose my the first time, okay? It just wasn''t yesterday," Kate shyly confessed as she looked down at the table in embarrassment.

    "Really? When was it then?" Leyan curiously asked.

    After a short silence, Kate confesses again.

    "I-In a hotel... at Foshan."

    "I knew it. I was right."

    Tianci''s pupil suddenly changes to red as the alternate Tianci says it out loud before disappearing.

    "Sorry, she''s been acting out of control." Normal Tianci apologized as she took back control.

    "Ahem, Anna, why did you choose to stay? You didn''t have sex with him, right?" Shuli curiously asked.

    The entire table''s attention immediately turned towards Anna, who remained silent as she didn''t want to confess what happened last night.

    "Anna just isn''t prepared yet. But she fell in love with how big Xiaoyun''s cock is when it went inside me." Kate suddenly made a bullshit story up.

    "Really?" Yuqi asked in surprise, with everyone looking just as surprised.

    "I-I... Okay, maybe just a little. I''m just a little curious what it would feel like if that thing went inside me."

    Anna backed up Kate''s fake story, but her heart knew it had a small bit of truth to it.

 Chapter 392: Sweeping Military Reforms

    Meanwhile, in the training field...

    Xiaoyun was walking to the logistic building and directly into Yezi''s office, where the three of them had arranged to meet today.

    "What took you so long?" Yiming curiously asked, with the two both already planning on the table.

    "Just got shot in the chest yesterday. But I''m fine now."

    "Shot? What the hell did you do over the weekend?" Yezi asked, both of their faces looking a little shocked by his answer.

    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, let''s get back to planning this. I want to get this done before the end of March..."

    ---

    Several days quickly went by.

    Just four days before March was about to end, the three of them finally finished writing the new military structure.

    It kept some of the elements, such as ranks and how the soldiers earned their promotions.

    However, the army was now completely split into two army corp, with Yiming leading the first army corp that contained 100,000 soldiers.

    In other words, he still led his original 60,000 soldiers, and Zhen Ren and Li Miao joined his corps as they led their Division under him.

    Yezi led the Second Army Corps, with Han Bang and Ningjing under him. Both leading Divisions contained 20,000 soldiers each.

    It also meant three new Colonels would be recently promoted to fulfill the duty of leading the divisions under Yezi.

    Meanwhile, Lingang was promoted to become a full motorized Division, armed with all the tanks, APC, and makeshift armored cars.

    Although Lingang wasn''t under either army corps, this just meant the two had the choice to direct him as reinforcement.

    Besides the more in-depth, individual units reform, such as field hospital in every Platoon and smaller artillery units now a part of every Regiment, the logistic department was formalized with military rank as well.

    The head of the logistics department was also promoted to general, having the same rank as Yiming, to emphasize the separation between the army and the logistics.

    At first, Xiaoyun was opposed to the idea of having an independent logistic department, but Yiming and Yezi eventually convinced them.

    Despite losing power, they both knew there needed to be a way to limit the commanders in each unit.

    Xiaoyun also implemented one reform that both Yezi and Yiming initially hesitated to agree on.

    It was a massive reshuffle among all the army units, as even Yiming''s original soldier groups were being broken apart to mix with others.

    Although they were still in the same army corp, it had to be done as Xiaoyun felt it was vital for the army to be as integrated as possible.

    He also had another hidden intention, which he didn''t say out loud, but they both could tell Xiaoyun was trying to break up all the factions.

    With the army now bolstering 220,000 people, it was technically a downsize, if excluding support units and the logistic department.

    The reason for the smaller number was due to some majors who were not part of any groups stationed in various areas.

    Some were in water stations, while some were on important highways or in scouting missions.

    Still, the downsize wasn''t going to be a ''full'' downsize, as Xiaoyun already had another plan in mind.

    When he suggested bringing back the militia, both Yiming and Yezi quickly accepted it after he mentioned Li Miao''s action in Qijing.

    All city defenses were now held by part-time reserves of militia units that lived in the local cities rather than having soldiers stationed there.

    Leyan''s point made Yuqi even more confident as she prepared to change Xiaoyun''s mind.

    But what Xiaoyun said next neutralized all the things she was about to say.

    "Tomorrow and the day after, we will have a ton of food being shipped here from Foshan.

    They found a government warehouse storing a ton of rice and other foods. I''m sure that should be enough."

    Seeing Yuqi bite her lips in anger, Xiaoyun smiled as he knew she had no way of arguing back.

    "Isn''t that still going to cost a lot of food stamps?" Nami raised her concern.

    "It''s actually saving more money since the soldiers aren''t on active duty, which means they get paid less," Wuli replied first.

    "Good luck, Yueyue... You''re going to have a tough job ahead of you." Shuli suddenly whispered.

    "I know..." Yueyue murmured as she imagined the workload, trying to make sure nobody suspicious tried to do something crazy.

    "Ahem, Yueyue, you don''t have to worry about it that much. I''ll ask Renqin to lend you a hand, too.

    The police can maintain most of the security stuff, so it shouldn''t be that much work," Xiaoyun reassured.

    "Thanks..."

    As everyone went back to eating, Anna suddenly cleared her throat.

    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, can you come to my bedroom later? Kate and I have a little request."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second as all of the girls looked at the three of them with suspicion.

    "I-I mean, we just want to talk about the weapons. I-It''s not what you guys are thinking of."

    Anna quickly clarified as she realized how misleading it sounded when she said her line out loud earlier.

    The girl''s face was full of disappointment, but Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he nodded in agreement.

    ---

    When everyone finished eating dinner, they all headed to the living room, with Leyan staying behind to clean the table.

    Meanwhile, Kate and Anna headed inside their room, and Xiaoyun followed behind them.

    As he stepped inside, he noticed the bullet hole being covered with a painting attached to the wall.

    "Ahem, what do you guys want to talk about again?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat, with the other two sitting on the bed.

    "Um, before we talk about the factory... I just want to apologize to you first."

    Anna suddenly kneeled, banging her head onto the floor as she remained still.

    "There''s no need for that. You don''t need to apologize like that." Xiaoyun softly murmured as he helped Anna back up onto the bed.

    "I have to. What I did yesterday was unforgivable. You had the full right to punish me... Or take my life away."

    Seeing Anna looking down as she whispered the last part, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but pat her head.

    "I don''t need your life. I have no use for that. You being here is all I care about..."

 Chapter 393: German AS-1 and A Small Gift

    Anna couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s kindness until he ruined the mood with his next line.

    "Just keep the factory going, and I''ll be happy."

    "Of course."

    Seeing Anna looking a little disappointed, Kate facepalmed herself in the head.

    "Ahem, Anna, you forgot what you asked him here in the first place?" Kate reminded.

    "Oh, um, we recently developed a lot of new weapons, and we were wondering if you could approve them."

    "Me? Did Yezi said no to it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "He... He said some of the weapons are impractical, but I feel like there are uses to it and not to mention he¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, I''ll go check it out tomorrow with you guys."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted as Anna''s voice started to get louder and louder, almost as if she was trying to prove a point.

    "Thank you."

    As Anna bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Kate.

    "Hey Kate... When are you done with your break?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "My break? I thought you would never ask that. I thought you had forgotten all about me¡ª¡ª"

    "I just didn''t want to bore you with being next to three sweaty men making plans," Xiaoyun argued.

    After a short silence, Kate spoke up again.

    "Whenever you need me... You''re the boss, not me."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second, seeing Kate shyly looking down at the bed as she said it out loud.

    "I, um, I''ll tell you when I go out again. See you guys tomorrow."

    As Xiaoyun ran out of the room, Anna finally couldn''t hold in her laughter. She couldn''t believe Kate''s shy face.

    "When did you blush so much?" Anna curiously asked as the laughter echoed in the room.

    "Shut up!"

    Kate quickly lunged over to Anna, pinning her down as she tickled the side of her belly.

    "Okay, I''m sorry! Please stop!" Anna pleaded as a little bit of tear began flowing out of her eyes.

    "Hmph!"

    ---

    The next day...

    After breakfast, Xiaoyun left with Kate and Anna and went straight to the only remaining heavy industry factory in Luoping.

    As they walked down the streets, all of the older factories had been converted into German or Russian logos on top.

    There was a clear split, as Anna owned half, and the three Russians owned the other half.

    "Geez... there are so many military factories," Xiaoyun murmured, unable to believe the scale right before his eyes.

    With a steady hand and aim, a loud bang rang as he pulled the trigger.

    A single bullet landed right at the center of the paper target before making a dent in the concrete wall behind it.

    "It''s pretty stable for a semi-automatic. Most people could definitely get used to using this." Xiaoyun commented as he flicked it to automatic.

    This time, he didn''t try to aim the rifle.

    Instead, he lowered himself to the ground, holding it up into the air as he pulled the trigger.

    Within seconds, the rifle tried to fly upward, but Xiaoyun quickly yanked it back down as it continued to fire.

    When the entire mag was emptied, Xiaoyun stood back up to examine the damage to the target.

    "Not too hard to control for covering fire under cover. This gun is pretty good." Xiaoyun complimented it as he put it on the table.

    "Thank you¡ª¡ª"

    "But I do have one small concern. The bullet size is great, but it''s going to be pretty heavy to transport."

    "I know, but it''s something we have to do if we were to keep up with the zombie''s defense," Anna argued.

    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back as he knew that was the partial reason for this rifle''s existence in the first place.

    ''What did you name this rifle?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "AS-1, or Anna Sturmgewehr one... It just means assault rifle," Anna clarified after noticing Xiaoyun''s confused face.

    "Not a bad name... How about this? I''ll place an order for 20,000 AS-1 to be delivered within a month."

    "Two months. I can''t go any faster than this." Anna instantly rejected, trying to bargain her way out.

    But Xiaoyun shook his head, not giving her any room even to try to lower the date.

    "I like this rifle... However, if it can''t be produced at a mass scale, I cannot issue it for the whole army."

    Seeing Anna looking a little disappointed, Xiaoyun decided to cheer her up a little.

    "But that doesn''t mean there would be no order for this. I''m still going to order 20,000 to test it on Lingang''s division."

    "Thank you!"

    As Anna hugged Xiaoyun in excitement, Kate suddenly felt a little jealousy building up in her heart.

    It quickly vanished as the two separated from each other, with Anna grabbing the rifle before heading back into the office.

    "Do you have any other weapons you want to show me?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he sat in his seat.

    "I got a prototype for a tank, but it''s still in the blueprint with the engineers," Anna replied as she went over to her drawer again.

    Before Xiaoyun could react, Anna suddenly threw a gun into his hand, with a full clip along with it.

    "I was planning to give you this before you left... Don''t take it the wrong way, okay?

    I didn''t spend that much time on it. It only took me less than a month to make this."

    Anna''s face started to blush as her brain quickly added the last part to avoid sounding as if she was giving him a date gift.

    "Thank you. Wait..."

    As Xiaoyun examined the pistol in his hand, it looked awfully familiar to a game his dormmate had once played on the computer.

    With a silencer attached in the front and a smooth black frame, he realized it was a Beretta 92.

 Chapter 394: Russians T-24 AND BA-60

    "What? You don''t like the gift?" Anna asked.

    "No, this gift is great. Thank you¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to put the gun away into his pocket, someone knocked on the office door.

    "Come in."

    The door opened, revealing three Russians, all holding a piece of paper of their own.

    "Oh, hey, what brought you guys here?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, with Kate and Anna caught off guard by their arrival.

    "We heard you were here, so we wanted to bring you to see our new product," one of the Russians said in Chinese.

    "I see... Well, see you guys later tonight."

    "See you."

    As Xiaoyun followed the three Russians out of the room, the two girls looked back at each other for a second before Kate jumped over to Anna''s seat.

    "You never said you were going to give him a gift," Kate complained, feeling a little jealous at how Xiaoyun treated Anna''s gift.

    "Well, I was planning to give him the gift before you guys left. I just forgot about it until now."

    "Really? Then where''s my gift?"

    Anna suddenly turned back around, dug into her drawer, and put a stack of documents on the table.

    "Here''s your gift. Remember you said you would help me translate this for 20% of my company?"

    "You could have just said you didn''t have a gift for me..." Kate murmured as she sat back down, getting ready to translate the document for Anna.

    ---

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun followed the three Russians all the way to their factories before going somewhere else.

    "Good evening." One of the Russians waved as they walked past the assembly line.

    "Good evening, boss!"

    After walking past the assembly zone, the three Russians finally stopped.

    Right before Xiaoyun''s eye was a giant curtain covering some sort of vehicle right below it.

    "This is your new product?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "One of the new products. Boris, reveal the T-24 to him."

    As one of the Russians walked closer to the product, he pulled the giant curtain aside and threw it to the ground.

    "This is a tank?"

    Xiaoyun looked a little confused, as it looked drastically different from the tanks he had seen in movies or history books.

    The main cannon was a lot shorter, with the tracks and the frame much smaller than he expected.

    "Yes. It''s a ''light'' tank based on the T-26," one of them replied.

    "Light tank? What''s the difference between that and a normal tank?"

    "A light tank drives fast and is cheap. A normal tank is the opposite," Boris explained as he opened the tank hatch on top.

    "What''s the advantage compared to T-24?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It doesn''t take as much steel. And it can use a normal car engine rather than a truck one," Boris explained.

    "How many truck engines are there?"

    "We have about five hundred in the inventory right now, but we can hire more people to bring trucks back to be disassembled," the third Russian answered.

    "I see... You guys said you built this from scratch, right?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.

    "Yes, from the frame to the engine... But if we were to build the engine, it''s going to take a lot longer."

    "How fast can you assemble one with a pre-existing car engine?"

    "Five hundred a week if all the factories focus on it and if we can get enough raw resources."

    As soon as the third Russian answered, Xiaoyun cut the number into thirds as that scenario was practically impossible.

    He needed them to build other stuff, especially the rifles and ammo used by the army.

    "Ivan, can you fire the gun?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Just as Xiaoyun expected, it was the same secondary gun as the light tank, using the DP-27.

    As soon as the fire ended, Ivan began driving the car through the same obstacle, albeit with a lot more mistakes.

    But Xiaoyun didn''t mind it as he could tell it was just the driver''s error, not an issue with the car.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun, what do you think about this car?" Ivan asked as he finally stepped out of the car.

    "It''s good. I''m just not sure if it should be paired with the light tank or as infantry support, though." Xiaoyun asked.

    All three of them looked back with no answer, as they had only thought of making the vehicle first.

    "I think both are fine... But this car was originally designed to be a scouting car." Ivan replied.

    "Oh, I see. That makes a lot more sense. Then it can probably be used for general purpose."

    As Ivan drove the car back into the factory, the three of them headed back inside, waiting for Xiaoyun''s final answer.

    But much to their disappointment, Xiaoyun didn''t give them an exact figure.

    "I''ll place a bigger order later next month. But you guys can produce five hundred BA-60 and one hundred T-24 for now."

    "Thank you, sir!"

    As both Ivan and Boris bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the third Russian.

    "You don''t have anything to show?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I... I do. But it''s a prototype right now."

    "Prototype? Just like the Zeppelin last time?"

    The third Russian''s face blushed a little as the plan was scrapped a long time ago, ever since the initial prototype failed horribly.

    "Ahem, speaking of prototype, what happened to your guy''s planes?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "We gave up on it... It was way too hard for us to try to figure it out, so we threw it to the pilot to figure it out himself."

 Chapter 395: Prototype tank and Airforce

    "That''s fine... Anyway, how close to the prototype have you made?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Just the frame and the main gun. But the engine is the hardest one to crack... I can show it to you."

    "Sure."

    As the third Russian brought Xiaoyun all the way to the third factory, he could see several workers and engineers standing in front of blueprints.

    "Lin, you made any progress?" The third Russian asked.

    "Not yet, Joseph. We''re still trying to test how to improve it from the last attempt," one of the engineers replied.

    "Okay... Here''s the prototype boss."

    The door to the inventory room slowly opened, shocking Xiaoyun as he instantly reconganized what he was trying to build.

    It was a T-34, the most mentioned tank in all the history books when he was still in school.

    "Can it drive?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his voice filled with hope that he would say yes.

    But much to his disappointment, Joseph shook his head.

    "It can move a few miles before breaking down... we just need to figure out how the V-2 cooling system works, but we don''t have the exact blueprint."

    "Don''t worry about time. I want you to spend all your effort on this. The moment you have it running, tell me, okay?"

    "Yes, boss."

    ---

    After walking past a few more factories to satisfy Xiaoyun''s curiosity, he gave them an invitation to the military parade before leaving.

    Next, Xiaoyun decided to check out the pilot location that the three Russians gave.

    When he arrived at the destination, he was a little surprised to find that it was just someone''s wooden house near the training field.

    A plane was located in the front, with a runway right next to it, which confirmed that it was indeed the right place.

    As he walked up to the porch, the door opened, revealing a middle-aged man standing right at the front with a saw in hand.

    "Fei Tian?"

    "Commander!"

    "When was the last time we saw each other?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two of them headed over to the bench nearby.

    "Almost half a year ago. I thought the commander had completely forgotten about me."

    "What? Of course not... Ahem, how far had you gotten the planes to work?"

    "It works perfectly right now. But we don''t have enough pilots, and the current ones being used just don''t have a practical use."

    Xiaoyun understood Fei Tian''s first issue, but he couldn''t understand the second part.

    He remembered several pilots in Foshan''s military base flying the plane as scouts, transferring information on the ground through a radio.

    "What do you mean practical? Isn''t it already being used for scouting purposes?"

    "That''s the issue. It can only do scouting missions... But a few engineers and I got together to work on a bomber."

    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked, looking a little surprised.

    Xiaoyun started to look a little hopeful, but it was quickly crushed as Yiming mentioned the next part.

    "But since we don''t have spare parts to repair, I don''t want to damage the plane using another type of fuel."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally decided to bring it back to his original plan.

    "We actually still have planes that your pilot could actually fly. That''s why I''m here today with Fei Tian."

    "Really?" Yiming asked, looking a little intrigued.

    "Xiaoyun, aren''t those just scouting planes?" Yezi quickly pointed out, recalling seeing them being flown out of Luoping.

    "Fei Tian, you explain to them."

    A few minutes later...

    "So that''s the issue I''m facing right now. I just don''t have enough pilot and a place to get on-the-ground test data from."

    Fei Tian finally finished explaining, as Yezi and Yiming were still a little shocked to learn that there was a functional bomber plane.

    "I have over a few hundred people who used to be in the Air Force. If I gave them to you, can you train them to fly it?"

    Fei Tian immediately nodded in agreement, accepting Yiming''s offer.

    "Perfect, now we got that out of the way¡ª¡ª"

    "Fei Tian, how many planes do you have right now?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun from finishing.

    "Um, around ten of them right now."

    "That''s nowhere near enough. How about I help you set up a factory here to mass-produce it?"

    "Thank you!" Fei Tian bowed down in gratitude.

    Seeing everything working out, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but smile at how the two worked it out.

    However, the smile soon disappeared as soon as Yezi and Fei Tian left the command center, leaving him and Yiming together.

    "Come on, Xiaoyun, don''t leave. I need you to help me iron out this military parade." Yiming stated as he signaled him to sit in Yezi''s seat.

    "Fine..."

    Xiaoyun sighed as he began looking over what the two had made so far, getting ready to get into work mode.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun finally arrived back home, it was already nine o''clock at night.

    The entire military parade was fully planned out, and the only thing missing was recalling all military units to Luoping.

    Since all the roads connecting to Guangzhou had been repaired, driving to Luoping, even from Foshan, would take less than an hour.

    And there were still two more days before the actual military parade began to take place.

    Besides finishing planning the military parade, Yiming made an interesting position near the end.

    He suggested doing the military parade in Guangzhou as well, as half of the population under Luoping''s banner was located there.

    After considering it, he eventually decided to change the parade''s start and end locations to Guangzhou and Luoping instead of only Luoping.

    Although it was easy for him to say in front of Yiming, he soon regretted it when he brought it up at the dining table.

 Chapter 396: Finding Emergency Funds

    "What do you mean the parade is going to start in Guangzhou? How hard do you want to bankrupt the economy?"

    Yuqi stood up at the dining table in front of everyone, her face full of anger as she couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just mentioned.

    "It shouldn''t cost that much that much. It''s just still happening in a single day¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s not as simple as adding a location. Do you know how much disruption this causes to businesses?

    Hell, we will have to pay for police to work overtime to maintain security when resources in Guangzhou are already stretched thin."

    The dining room fell into silence as Xiaoyun didn''t really have a way to argue back.

    He knew Yuqi was right, as he had seen the document himself regarding the financial side of the government.

    It was on the edge of bankruptcy, with constant borrowed spending and a raised looting tax to compensate for all his military campaigns.

    "Unless you come up with some way of funding it, I''m not spending any more resources on this."

    After a short delay, Xiaoyun accepted the challenge.

    "Fine, I''ll get the money to show up in the office by the end of tomorrow... I''m going to continue with this no matter what."

    As the awkward atmosphere broke between the two, Leyan decided to chime in.

    "Okay, okay, enough work talk. It''s dinner time..."

    ---

    The next day.

    As Xiaoyun woke up early in the morning, he immediately freshened up and headed straight to the administrative building.

    Next, he headed inside the financial department and began evaluating the exact number he was dealing with.

    From the police budget having to call the entire police force to be active to the Department of Internal Security in Guangzhou needing to work extra, the cost was rapidly plying up.

    "I need at least 500,000 food stamps for this..." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally finished calculating the cost of adding Guangzhou to the parade.

    With the exact number captured, Xiaoyun headed over to the biggest newspaper outlet in Luoping.

    It was the Luoping''s Daily, which had consolidated many of the newspaper businesses by flat-out buying their competitors.

    He even remembers hearing Yueyue discuss it in one of her stories about potential monopoly changes that were recently implemented.

    However, it never ended up being enforced, as almost every single newspaper company was running at a massive loss.

    Located in the middle of the commercial zone, it was already open for business, as stacks of paper had already been printed and delivered to people''s houses and businesses.

    "Hello, can I talk to your boss for a second?" Xiaoyun asked one of the workers.

    "Who are you¡ª¡ªM-Mr.Mayor!"

    The worker immediately dropped his stack of newspapers onto the table before running up to Xiaoyun with a note card and a pen.

    "Please, can you give me a signature? I''m your biggest fan," the worker pleaded as he handed the document over to Xiaoyun.

    "Um, sure."

    "Oh hey, Mr.Mayor."

    The head of the central bank, Liuqian, was just coincidently about to enter the building for work.

    "Liuqian, I need your help."

    "What is it?" Liuqian curiously asked as the two entered the bank before going inside his office.

    Xiaoyun started explaining his idea of a war bond, which didn''t surprise Liuqian a single bit.

    "I understand, sir. I''ll have it running within an hour... But are you sure of a 5% return after three months?

    Isn''t that a little too high for that short of a time? I think 3.5% after six months might be more reasonable." Liuqian suggested after listening.

    "No, keep it at 5% for three months. Any longer, people are starting to worry that they might not get their investment back."

    Liuqian nodded in agreement as he began typing a letter to be sent to all bank branches.

    "Mr.Mayor, do you want a limit on how much people can buy and a total cap for the war bond?"

    Xiaoyun shook his head, as he wanted to raise as much money as possible to be used for his future campaign in Guangdong.

    "Okay, it''s done, sir. People will be able to buy war bonds at all the bank tellers now."

    "Thank you."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, Liuqian suddenly suggested something.

    "Mr. Mayor, you might want to come out with a new currency at some point."

    "Why? Is there something wrong with the food stamps?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. But it''s kind of weird to call money food stamps, don''t you think?"

    Xiaoyun fell into silence as Liuqian was right about his point. Luoping was way past the point of using food stamps as currency.

    Even though several interventions were already in place to prevent fraud on food stamps, the label of food stamps has always been the most important.

    "I''ll think about it."

    Just as he stepped foot outside Liuqian''s office, a few people were already there with stacks of briefcases.

    "I want to buy as many war bonds with this as possible," one of the customers said as he opened the briefcase.

    The bank teller immediately began putting the food stamp into the money counter as she manually selected several of the stamps to check for fraud.

    As Xiaoyun continued walking towards the exit, he could see more and more people going inside the bank, all buying bonds.

    "Geez, how are people this fast already?" Xiaoyun murmured as he finally walked past the crowds.

    "You didn''t know? People had been lining up since the news dropped." One of the strangers overheard Xiaoyun''s murmuring.

    "Really? That fast?"

    "Hell yeah, it''s free money. If I never get it back, then Luoping will probably be gone at that point.

    There would be no point in holding onto the money anyway. I might as well invest all my spare money."

    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he put himself into the stranger''s perspective.

    "Thank you for buying war bonds," Xiaoyun stated before heading back to the administrative office.

 Chapter 397: Warconomic and Teasing

    "Xiaoyun, you really gave me a surprise, you know that?"

    Yuqi was already in the office, sitting in her chair with a newspaper right before her.

    "Of course. How can I come back without bringing that money to your desk?"

    Xiaoyun replied as he sat down next to Yuqi, smiling, knowing he had resolved the tight money supply issue.

    "But how are you going to pay them back? That''s a 5% return." Yuqi questioned.

    "Those conqueror cities aren''t free. All the city, including Foshan, is going to have extremely heavy regulations and taxes for each looted item."

    Xiaoyun explained his plan, which he had been following since last night. He initially wanted to fund his campaign through looting, not war bonds.

    However, since private company looting takes time, he was forced to implement war bonds as a short-term solution.

    "You better not fumble this."

    "I won''t. Also, have you thought of replacing the food stamps with a new currency?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "I have... I never thought you would be the one asking that." Yuqi replied, looking a little surprised by his suggestion.

    "Ahem, so how do you think we should implement it?" Xiaoyun asked, his face blushing a little as he took Liuqian''s credit.

    "Just have it slowly replace the food stamp in circulation. Unless you want me to replace it all at once."

    "Is replacing it at once possible? I think that one is a lot better at reducing confusion on which money is valid."

    Xiaoyun stated that after seeing several different editions of food stamps in the bank teller''s hand.

    "We could, but that''s probably going to take at least one or two months of printing." Yuqi pointed out.

    "That''s fine... Actually, line it up when the war bond comes to fruition. That would be the perfect time to announce it."

    "Sure."

    As Yuqi began noting it down on her laptop, Xiaoyun leaned back in his seat and started relaxing.

    All he had to do was now wait, letting the time pass as he waited for Liuqian to report back.

    But to his surprise, several other people called him first before Liuqian did.

    "Xiaoyun, you started the war bond?" Yezi asked over the phone.

    "Yeah, I just made it this morning to get the funding for the parade. Have you brought any yet?" Xiaoyun asked in a light tone.

    "Hell yeah! I threw in my entire savings. You better pay that 5%, or else Huayi is going to kill me."

    "Of course, of course. Just patiently wait for three months, and you''ll get your money back."

    As soon as his phone call with Yezi ended, Yiming was now calling on his phone next.

    "Xiaoyun, you made the war bond?" Yiming asked.

    "Yeah, you brought any yet?"

    "I donated all my money to charity. I don''t have money for a war bond... Can I ask you something?"

    "What is it?"

    After a short silence, Yiming finally spoke up again.

    "Can the soldiers buy war bonds?"

    "Yeah, of course. Everyone can buy war bonds. There is no limit on who can buy it."

    "Who would believe it? His cute little daughter is now all grown up, having a mature body that''s even more alluring than her mother."

    "Can you stop?" Yuqi asked, her voice started to sound a little irritated by Xiaoyun''s teasing.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this what you wanted¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi suddenly got up from her seat and sat directly on top of his lap.

    "Do you always have to ruin my day? First, you gave me a headache with the parade, and now you''re trying to ruin my image with Dad."

    Yuqi lightly punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest, but he replied with a gentle pat on her head.

    Slowly, Yuqi stopped as she rested her head on Xiaoyun''s chest, listening to his heartbeat in silence.

    "Qiqi, I love you."

    "W-Why do you suddenly say that?" Yuqi asked as her face blushed a little.

    "Because you''re brutally honest sometimes... Okay, I''m just kidding."

    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer as he could tell Yuqi didn''t like that compliment a single bit.

    "I love you because you''re my precious Qiqi¡ª¡ª"

    "Be honest with me. I don''t like people that lie."

    "Fine... I love you because you''re always complaining, but you try to tackle the issue yourself in secret afterward."

    A flash of memories started to flood into Xiaoyun''s mind as he thought back to the time he spent with Yuqi when she was still a kid.

    He could vividly remember when Yuqi came back with a failed test back in kindergarten, making a small mistake in basic addition.

    Even though he didn''t punish her or anything, she was constantly complaining about how she shouldn''t have made a mistake. Read engaging stories on m vl-em|p-yr

    On the next test, she came back with a full score, holding the paper with a proud face.

    "Really? That''s it?" Yuqi asked, her voice sounding slightly unsatisfied by the answer.

    But at the same time, she suddenly felt Xiaoyun feeling a little strange, almost unfamiliar, as he wasn''t trying to put sweet words into her mouth.

    "Yep, that''s it... I''m so thankful to have you, Qiqi. Without you, I wouldn''t imagine where I would be in life."

    Yuqi didn''t speak up again, but she was finally satisfied with his answer as she cuddled inside Xiaoyun''s arm.

    However, the mood was soon ruined when she felt something hard bumping against her thighs.

    "Ahem, it''s just a natural reaction."

    As Xiaoyun tried to put Yuqi back in her seat, she forcefully held onto his back tightly.

    "Xiaoyun, can I call you Dad?" Yuqi pleaded, her face looking red as if she had been dying to ask this for a long time.

    "Um, sure."

    "Dad... I miss you."

    "I miss you too, darling."

    Xiaoyun gently brushed Yuqi''s hair, not advancing any further after noticing she enjoyed his warm hand patting her head.

    However, Yuqi wasn''t satisfied with it, so she turned around to face Xiaoyun directly.

    "Daddy... can I be your wife?" Yuqi asked as she leaned closer and then looked up at Xiaoyun with her innocent face.

    "We can''t be husband and wife, you silly. You''re my daughter." Xiaoyun replied as he tried to resist by pushing Yuqi back a little.

 Chapter 398: Military Parade and Decisions

    Before Yuqi could make any moves, the sound of the door being knocked made her instantly jump out of Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "Ahem, come in."

    "The report, boss."

    "Thanks. You can just leave it by the desk."

    After the worker put the paper on Yuqi''s desk, they quickly walked back out and closed the door.

    "Qiqi¡ª¡ª"

    "Don''t call me that. I need to get back to work."

    Xiaoyun let out a sigh, as the atmosphere was now ruined, forcing him to go back to work as he began reading the report on the table.

    ---

    When the day ended, Liuqian finally called him about the money that the war bond raised.

    Over 10 million was raised in total, more than one-tenth of the government''s revenue for the entire year in a single day.

    Even Yuqi was a little surprised by the amount of money raised, but she didn''t try to take it away from Xiaoyun.

    As promised, she only took the amount needed to fund the parade, leaving the rest for Xiaoyun to expand the military.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun immediately ordered all the weapons that the army had requested and raised the soldier''s base salary.

    The next day, the war bond raised another 5 million food stamps, more than enough for Xiaoyun to put an end to it.

    Using the extra money raised, he put it all into the militia before running dry, with no money left to allocate for anything else.

    Still, he had practically solved the military budget for the entire year while still in March, albeit with a debt that he still had to pay after three months.

    ---

    The day of the parade...

    "We''ll be waiting for you!"

    All of the girls yell in excitement as Xiaoyun waves back at them before getting inside the car with Kate.

    As Kate started up the car, several armored cars started up, surrounding Kate''s car in the middle.

    After driving past Luoping''s entrance, the group of cars headed straight to Guangzhou.

    Thirty minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun''s car arrived at Guangzhou''s entrance, hundreds and thousands of people were already standing at the wall.

    The border guard didn''t stop to check, letting the groups of cars drive straight through to the training field.

    "So many soldiers..." Kate murmured, as the entire field was already filled with soldiers, all standing with their rifles and equipment.

    After arriving at the parking lot, Kate stopped the car before getting out with Xiaoyun.

    The soldiers in the armored car also got out, surrounding the two in the middle as they headed to the backstage.

    "It took you long enough. You''re almost late," Yezi pointed out after checking his phone.

    "Still five minutes before starting... Is everyone here and in position?"

    "Everyone is here. The police are in position." Yiming replied.

    "Great. Then let''s go start it now."

    Xiaoyun took a deep breath as he mentally prepared to stand in front of all the soldiers on the field.

    Besides the trader, few of them were more hidden.

    They were spies from other factions, noting everything from the tanks to the artillery to even the number of rifles.

    Although Yueyue had a list of them, she purposely allowed them to stay after Xiaoyun found them to be harmless ''traders,'' as everyone believed.

    After almost half an hour of soldiers marching down, they finally arrived at the open field, with even more people surrounding them watching nearby.

    The soldiers get into formation as Yiming and Yezi both walk up to Xiaoyun with a glass panel that contains a flag inside.

    "Xiaoyun, this is your decision," Yiming murmured, holding onto the frame tightly.

    "Everyone is waiting." Yezi hurried as he started to notice the soldier getting a little impatient.

    Right before Xiaoyun''s eye were two sets of flags.

    On the left was held by Yezi, a completely new design symbolizing independence from the past.

    On the right was held by Yiming, the original flag of the country they all once lived in.

    It was a decision that Xiaoyun couldn''t make when planning the military parade, especially after he met up with Han Bang.

    ---

    The night before the parade...

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to go to sleep, resting early for tomorrow''s parade, the doorbell woke everyone in the house up.

    After peeking at the peephole, it was Han Bang standing outside, alone in his army uniform.

    "You guys can go back to sleep. It''s just Han Bang outside."

    With the girls going back upstairs to their bedroom, Xiaoyun slowly opened the door.

    "What''s wrong, Han Bang? Is there some emergency?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he led Han Bang inside the house.

    "Commander, I just have a question that has been bugging me and everyone in the army."

    "What is it?"

    Seeing Han Bang seem to hesitate, Xiaoyun decided to hand him a bottle of water.

    "There''s no need to throw in flowery language. Just tell me directly. I won''t punish you even if it''s bad."

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s assurance, Han Bang finally spoke up again.

    "Are we fighting for the country or the people? I know this sounds a little random, but a lot of people in the army had been starting to question."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second before realizing what Han Bang was trying to imply.

    "Is there a faction in the army again?"

    "No... It''s not a faction. We all just wanted an answer since... Yiming''s army isn''t part of us." Han Bang pointed out.

    "Can we not just all fight together? We are all under the same people living in the same country."

    "Yes, but¡ª¡ª"

    "How many people have the same idea as you?"

    Han Bang fell into silence again, but he eventually answered Xiaoyun''s question.

    "About two-thirds of the army. But they are all waiting for your answer... Whatever you pick, commander, we''ll all follow your decision."

    This time, Xiaoyun fell into silence as the thing he had always tried to avoid to answer had finally caught up to him.

 Chapter 399: National Reclaimation Government

    "Xiaoyun, are you going to pick something?" Yezi hurried, noticing Xiaoyun seemed to be in his thoughts.

    Xiaoyun finally snapped back to reality as he looked down at the flag before him.

    All of the soldiers, including Yezi and Yiming, held their breath as they waited for his decision.

    As he moved his hand towards Yezi, he could feel groups of younger soldiers exuding excitement, with older soldiers feeling betrayed.

    On the other hand, when he moved it to Yiming, he could feel groups of younger soldiers disappointed, with older soldiers feeling a sense of pride.

    In the end, Xiaoyun ultimately moved his hand onto Yiming''s side, grabbing the national flag and attaching it to the pole.

    "Today, I proclaim the National Reclamation Government! We''ll unite all the country''s forces and defeat the zombies!"

    As he handed the flag over to the flag bearer, he could feel the pressure building up, soldiers feeling disappointed as predicted.

    Still, Xiaoyun knew he made the right choice.

    Everyone in the crowd was saluting the flag as the national anthem began to play.

    The soldiers saluted in unison, despite some of them not being happy with Xiaoyun''s choice.

    They still respected Xiaoyun''s authority, just as Han Bang had described last night.

    Yiming and Yezi let out a sigh of relief as they both worried Xiaoyun was going to pick something extreme.

    All five current Colonels let out a sigh of relief as well, even though half of them were hoping Xiaoyun would pick the other one.

    ---

    After the parade in Guangzhou ended, the soldiers had a one-hour break before it was one o''clock.

    The entire army quickly got into the transport vehicles, driving straight to Luoping in a single file line.

    This time, they didn''t start in the training field as they hopped out of their transport vehicle before arriving at the entrance.

    Instead, they started marching alongside each other, with tanks and armored vehicles in the front, just like last time.

    As the army arrived near the entrances, hundreds and thousands of people were already at the top of the wall, just like earlier in Guangzhou.

    All of them were cheering, even louder than the crowds back in Guangzhou, as the first division drove past the entrance.

    After almost an hour, the army finally arrived at the city center.

    People filled the entire surrounding area, watching Xiaoyun''s army raise the national flag while the national anthem played.

    With the same declaration at the end this time, the crowd burst into cheers as they now have a new name, albeit with the same flag.

    ---

    When the military parade ended, Xiaoyun gave the entire army a rare night and entire day off, letting them all return home.

    Some of them immediately headed straight to their home in Luoping, others to Guangzhou, and some to Qijing.

    Still, they all remember Xiaoyun''s direction to return to Luoping''s training field the day after tomorrow for the big announcement.

    "Welcome back!"

    All of the girls beside Kate were standing by the door, welcoming Xiaoyun back from the military parade.

    "Hello! Sorry, I''m just so tired."

    Xiaoyun immediately fell onto the sofa, resting his back, which had been up straight for the entire day.

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he could feel almost everyone now knew who he was and what he looked like.

    But fortunately, none of them approached him directly for an autograph, respecting his distance as they only waved or cheered for him.

    After walking for five more minutes in the commercial district, he finally arrived at the restaurant.

    As he entered, hundreds of soldiers were already inside, along with all five of his Colonels and his two generals.

    "Good afternoon, Commander!"

    "Good afternoon, everyone!"

    Xiaoyun quickly moved past the crowds of tables before arriving at a closed-off section where nobody outside could hear.

    "Nobody told me there would be so many people," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat down in the only remaining seat.

    "Well, it''s a public business. We can''t stop people from coming in and eating." Yezi replied as he poured Xiaoyun a glass of alcohol.

    Several drinks later...

    "Commander Xiaoyun, why didn''t you pick the other flag?" Ningjing questioned directly as her face started to look a little red.

    "It was the right choice. You all don''t mind me making that decision, do you?" Xiaoyun asked back lightly.

    "Not at all, sir. We are actually happy you picked that one." Lingang replied as he picked up a piece of chicken with his chopstick.

    "Really? I thought you guys would want me to pick the other one."

    "No. We thought about it more and more and realized we were nowhere near strong enough to think about any of that stuff."

    Han Bang replied this time, chiming in as he already had several shots of vodka.

    "Li Miao, Zhen Ren, what do you two think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I don''t mind either, sir. Whatever you say, we''ll follow." Li Miao replied first.

    "Same."

    Seeing both of them willing to swing whatever side, Xiaoyun started to realize almost the entire table was willing to join whatever side he picked.

    Still, he wasn''t about to change his choice of staying with the country.

    "Yiming, why don''t you welcome some of your Colonel in here? I saw several of them outside." Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "You sure?"

    Yiming asked in uncertainty, as he knew almost all of his soldiers would be on the edge of revolt if Xiaoyun picked the other choice.

    "I''m sure it''s fine. We''re all brothers and sisters here. We shouldn''t have anything between us if we are to work together."

    Xiaoyun got up from his seat and grabbed more chairs from the side as Yiming headed out to call several of his commanders.

    A few hours later...

    As the night sky appeared, almost the entire table was drunk beyond relief.

    Everyone had gotten to know each other much better, especially Yiming''s Colonels, who respected Xiaoyun much more after talking in person.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was the only one sober the whole time as he increased his blood circulation to get the alcohol out of the system.

    "What had I started?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to the conversation.

    Almost two-third of the table were secessionists, willing to join him if he decided at a moment''s notice, with the other third loyal to the country.

    It was a sharp divide that he knew he had to carefully manage, much more than the petty military factional infight.

 Chapter 400: The Governor and Leyans Talk (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun stepped outside of the room to check on the outside, all of the soldiers had already left.

    With a bunch of drunkards on the table, Xiaoyun decided to call the police.

    "This is the police. How can I help you?"

    "I have a few drunk friends that can''t get back home. Can you guys come over and pick them up?"

    "Sorry, we can''t help with¡ª¡ª"

    "Get Li Zhen on the phone. Tell him Xiaoyun is calling him."

    The dispatcher fell into silence before speaking up again.

    "Is this Mr.Governor?"

    "Mr.Governor? Who made that name for me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Um, Li Zhen told us to call you¡ª¡ª"

    Before the dispatcher could finish talking, he could hear someone grabbing the call on the other side.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, how can I help you?" Li Zhen''s voice appeared.

    "Hey Li Zhen, can you send a few police officers over to bring drunkards back home? I''m in Lu Yu''s restaurant."

    "Of course, sir. I had already dispatched several offices."

    As the phone call fell into silence, Xiaoyun decided to question him about something.

    "Li Zhen, when did you start calling me commander?"

    "I''m Sorry, boss. I just saw you in your army uniform in the parade and couldn''t help it." Li Zhen apologized.

    "Then why did the other person say about me being the Governor? I don''t recall promoting myself from being the mayor."

    "It''s actually the newspaper''s fault. I didn''t come up with it myself. I just accidentally said it once, and everyone started copying me."

    Hearing the slight nervous tone in the phone call, Xiaoyun immediately could tell Li Zhen was lying.

    "Which newspaper is it?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Um, uh, it''s from... the Luoping''s Daily! Yeah, they said it this morning right on the front cover."

    "I see... Maybe they''re right. Ahem, until I said I''m the Governor, tell everyone to keep calling me Mayor Xiaoyun."

    "Yes, mayor Xiaoyun."

    With the phone call hung up, Xiaoyun thought back to the job title he had just gotten.

    "Governor Xiaoyun... Doesn''t sound that bad." Xiaoyun murmured as he started to get used to it.

    But still, he wasn''t stupid enough to call himself the Governor when he had not fully controlled Guangdong yet.

    After waiting for a bit, the police finally showed up with their car.

    They looked a little shocked when Xiaoyun brought them to the drunk table with all the Colonel''s and even two generals.

    Slowly, they all carried them into the police car, calling the dispatcher for their home address before driving off.

    With everything paid for and taken care of, Xiaoyun finally began walking back home under the night sky.

    "I''m so tired..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched out his arm into the air.

    As he walked past all the closed shops, he could see a bunch of people walking out at night.

    Several of them reconganized him and tried to give him a salute, but it was completely wrong.

    "Yeah, obviously. Why would I want to make myself stand out? That would just give me more trouble than needed."

    Leyan looked a little relieved hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, but still, she could tell Xiaoyun was a little conflicted.

    "Then there''s nothing to be scared... Honey, the soldiers are loyal to you. They won''t try to do anything with you alive."

    After Leyan''s answer, Xiaoyun''s face suddenly darkened even more as if something else come up in his mind.

    "What''s wrong? Why do you look even more worried now?" Leyan asked, looking a little worried as well now.

    "That''s the issue. I''m worried for you guys... What if I¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Leyan lifted his head and stared right into his eyes.

    "Stop worrying about that. You''re always going to be here with us, and what you are worrying about will never happen."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face still looking a little worried, she suddenly leaned forward for a light kiss.

    As she started moving back to her seat, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled her closer, prying her mouth open with his tongue.

    Leyan thought of resisting for a second, but her mind quickly changed after feeling something hard bumping onto her thighs.

    With Xiaoyun''s tongue aggressively mixing with hers, Leyan started to get a little turned on as they exchanged saliva.

    After kissing for who knows how long, a strand of saliva appeared on both of their lips as they separated.

    "Can you stop worrying now?" Leyan asked, her face blushing red despite her having kissed countless times now.

    "I''m still a little worried." Xiaoyun jokingly replied.

    "Really? Then it looks like I''m going to need to do something to remove that worry from you."

    Leyan slowly reached down Xiaoyun''s pants before gently rubbing the tip of the tent.

    As she unzipped the pants, a massive bulge popped up, being held down by his underwear.

    Join us at m-v le mpy_r

    "You really pent up, aren''t you?" Leyan asked as she pushed his underwear aside, exposing his erect cock into the air.

    "You guys have been avoiding me for the past few days. How am I supposed to relieve myself?" Xiaoyun grumpily pointed out.

    "Well, we are just giving you a break since you''re so busy with the whole parade..."

    Leyan quickly got up from Xiaoyun''s lap and began to undress right before his eyes.

    With her pajamas dropping onto the floor, Xiaoyun froze.

    The black lingerie Leyan wore made all his blood rush down his leg, causing his cock to feel a little painful from the erection.

    "You like it?" Leyan asked as she moved one step closer to Xiaoyun.

    "I like it."

    "That''s good to hear... Then I didn''t waste all my time buying this."

    Slowly, Leyan kneeled right before Xiaoyun as she moved her hair all the way to the back.

    Grabbing a hairband from the coffee table, she tied it into a ponytail before turning her attention back to Xiaoyun.

    "Your cock is so big... Do you want me that badly?" Leyan asked, gently grasping it with her hands.

    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun asked, his voice started to sound a little impatient.

    "Too bad... I''m in control today, okay? Just relax and let me handle everything."

    As Leyan slowly began to gently rub Xiaoyun''s cock, it was only causing the pain to become even worse with no relief in sight.

    She quickly noticed the change in his face and began stroking it faster with both hands.

 Chapter 401: Watchparty Part 1 (R-18)

    With Xiaoyun''s cock still painfully erect, Leyan stopped her hands completely before as she leaned forward to lick the tips.

    A bounce-back slaps her right on the face, making Xiaoyun even more turned on as he holds in the urge to push her over.

    "Your cock is so hot..." Leyan whispered as she slowly opened her lips, gently pushing the foreskin back. Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr

    As Leyan started licking around the tips with her tongue again and again, Xiaoyun''s precum already began leaking out.

    Just from putting the cock slowly inside her mouth, Xiaoyun instinctively arched his leg forward as it forcefully shoved deep into her mouth.

    Before Leyan could realize it, he had already begun ejaculating inside her throat, much faster than ever before.

    With several gulp sounds, it finally stopped as Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with an unhappy face.

    "Geez, could you not at least warn me?" Leyan complained as she licked clean of his cock.

    "I just haven''t done it for a few days. It''s not my fault."

    As the two argued back and forth, a pair of eyes was peeking from the dark.

    Lily was standing around the corner of the guest hall, watching Leyan giving Xiaoyun a blowjob the whole time.

    "I want to do it so bad..." Lily murmured as she reached her hands underneath her pants.

    Her mind was still filled with Leyan suckling and licking Xiaoyun''s cock like a lollipop, trying to get every single drop out of him.

    "Come on, Nami helped you so much already. She already helped you make the whole story up to have them agree to it..."

    Lily held her courage together as she took one step forward, but she stopped immediately and moved back to the corner of the wall.

    "What if brother says no? Nami said I only got one chance... What if I ask him about it after my birthday?"

    As she thought more about it, she became more confident in the plan.

    Especially as Nami had already told her before how she lost her first time to Xiaoyun using a birthday wish.

    "Just three more months..." Lily thought to herself as she turned her attention back to the sofa.

    ---

    "Honey! I love you!"

    Leyan was already riding on top of Xiaoyun, trying to hold in the moan to avoid waking other people up.

    "I love you too!"

    As the two kissed to hide each other''s voice, it was far too late as the sounds of the door being opened could be heard from upstairs.

    "What''s that noise?"

    Wuli and Shuli both looked down the staircase before realizing it was Xiaoyun and Leyan having sex.

    "Sorry, didn''t mean to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªwake you guys up." Leyan apologized as she accidentally let out an even louder moan.

    "It''s fine. You didn''t wake us up. We woke up to get some water."

    As the two carefully headed downstairs, holding the handrail with their pregnant belly, Xiaoyun decided to do something.

    "Here, you don''t need to walk all the way to the kitchen."

    "I just don''t want it to go to waste. My body had felt so much better ever since I started... taking in more of his cum."

    Yuqi''s face started to blush a little as she stated what was on everyone''s mind ever since they started having sex with Xiaoyun.

    "He really trained us into his cum slut, hasn''t he?" Shuli suddenly pointed out, causing everyone to blush at once.

    "Can we not say that word?" Wuli replied, knocking on Shuli''s head as a punishment.

    "Okay. I''m just saying the truth¡ª¡ªOuch."

    With Shuli''s mouth being shut, Xiaoyun and Yuqi both looked at each other in the eyes as if they could talk to each other.

    Slowly, Yuqi began undressing until she was completely naked right before Xiaoyun, teasing him a little visually.

    Then she suddenly grabbed Yueyue, who had been naked the whole thing, before pushing her and Xiaoyun onto the sofa.

    As Yuqi lay down on top of the two, Yueyue''s body was completely sandwiched between Xiaoyun''s and Yuqi''s.

    "What are you two¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could react, Yuqi moved Xiaoyun''s cock in between their thighs, letting it press against their labia together.

    "Come on, Yueyue, we haven''t had a threesome for so long. Just relax and let me handle it."

    Seeing no response, she took it as a yes as she helped Yueyue back up before getting back up herself.

    With a half-erect cock sticking out, the two slowly began to move their hips in unison.

    Even though it wasn''t as satisfying being inside a vagina, visually, it was turning him on as he could see both of their labia trying to please his cock.

    More importantly, he could see both of their breasts bouncing up and down, rubbing and hitting each other as their body had to be close.

    Soon, he could feel both of them getting wet, lubricating his cock overall with their juice.

    "Yueyue, do you want to go first¡ª¡ªhm¡ª¡ªor do I go first?" Yuqi asked as her lower body started to itch.

    "You can go first, sis¡ª¡ªhm¡ª¡ªI can wait¡ª¡ªHm!"

    To both of their surprise, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted both of them into the air, sticking his cock inside Yueyue before pulling back out.

    Within milliseconds, he shoves his cock back into Yuqi before switching back to Yueyue.

    "Hm!"

    Both girls let out a moan as he kept going in and out of their vaginas while still hitting their sweet spot.

    Soon all three were about to reach their climax as Xiaoyun now had a decision to decide which one to cum inside.

    "Cum inside Yueyue!"

    "N-No cum inside Qiqi!"

    Hearing a conflicting answer, both Wuli and Shuli smiled as they watched Xiaoyun holding it in to give him more time to think.

    In the end, he made both of them climax before cumming right in between the two, causing his cum to be sprayed all over their body.

    As Xiaoyun put the two onto the sofa, they both leaned forward to clean his cock with their tongue together.

    After cleaning his cock, the two turned to each other as they licked all over each other''s body to gather all the cum into their mouth.

    With a small kiss, they both gave each other half-half before opening their mouth and swallowing it right before Xiaoyun''s eyes.

 Chapter 402 : Watchparty Part 2 (R-18)

    "Look like babe is already all hard again," Yuqi murmured as they all looked over to Xiaoyun''s crotch.

    Before the two could move closer to Xiaoyun again, the sound of a door being opened caused both to stop.

    "You guys are doing this without me?" Nami angrily questioned as she quickly ran downstairs to the sofa.

    "We''re still not done yet. Get in line first."

    Yuqi pointed over to Leyan, who was still recovering, sitting on the side next to Wuli.

    "Whatever... Hurry up."

    As Nami sat down and joined the watching club, Yueyue and Yuqi both turned their back on Xiaoyun.

    With two pairs of butts right before his eyes, Xiaoyun shoved his cock into Yuqi while teasing Yueyue''s clit with his right hand.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Yuqi already started moaning from the cock shoving in and out of her vagina, Yueyue felt a little jealous.

    The teasing was satisfying her a little, but it was nowhere near filling the emptiness inside of her.

    With the jealousy building up more and more every time she heard Yuqi moaning, Yueyue suddenly grabbed onto her nipples.

    "Yueyue, what are you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is too much¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    As Yuqi started squirting all over the floor, Xiaoyun could feel her vagina contracting, pushing his cock out.

    The pressure was so intense that he couldn''t hold it in as he unloaded his semen with one last push.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming again!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun quickly catches Yuqi before she falls onto the wet floor as she rapidly climaxes twice in a row, feeling the hot semen filling her up.

    Only after Xiaoyun finally finished ejaculating did her climax stop for the fourth time in a single session.

    "Go mess with Yueyue. I''m too tired."

    As Yuqi slowly lay down on the sofa, Leyan suddenly got up from her seat before licking all the semen that was leaking out.

    Find adventures at m v lem|p-yr

    "You wanted this, right?" Leyan nervously in a muffled voice as she moved her mouthful of semen back up.

    Without any hesitation, Yuqi kissed Leyan as she took half of the semen back from her mouth before swallowing all of it down.

    "Thanks, Mom... It looks like our husband really gets turned on seeing his sister kissing her mom," Yuqi pointed out as she looked over at him.

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he turned his attention back to Yueyue, who was already soaking wet down below.

    Not needing any foreplay, he shoved his erect cock straight into Yueyue''s vagina as she let out a loud moan that echoed in the living room.

    "Geez, Yueyue, are you trying to wake everyone up?" Xiaoyun questioned as he blocked her mouth with his hand.

    "I-I didn''t expect it to feel so good," Yueyue argued with a muffled voice.

    As Xiaoyun began moving slowly inside Yueyue''s vagina, her legs started to tremble a little.

    "When was the last time you exercised?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "I-I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is the deepest it can go¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite Nami''s argument, Xiaoyun knew it was false, as he already manages to put his cock fully inside her in the past.

    However, for some reason, it wasn''t letting him push any further.

    It wasn''t like Yuqi''s narrow size could just be expanded. It was almost as if her body had drastically contracted from not doing it for so long.

    "Leyan, can you breastfeed Nami for a second?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    Leyan''s face blushed as she headed over to the two before putting her breasts before Nami''s mouth.

    Nami hesitated for a second, but seeing Xiaoyun barely enjoying having sex with her, she turned over to start suckling on Leyan''s nipple.

    Within seconds, Leyan''s breastmilk began rapidly leaking into Nami''s mouth, allowing her to get a mouthful before she stopped.

    As a gulp sound fully swallowed down, Nami could feel her body getting hotter and hotter.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun could feel the roadblock inside Nami''s vagina finally started to expand again, allowing him even to hit her cervix.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-Why does this feel so much better than earlier¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªXiaoyun, I love you!"

    Nami finally couldn''t hold it in as she began to climax and squirt all over Xiaoyun''s leg.

    "I love you too, Mimi!"

    As Xiaoyun gave it one final push, the cervix suddenly opened on its own, allowing him to enter her womb directly.

    The fleshy feeling that once stored his own daughter was extremely warm, like the other three, and fleshy surrounding his tip.

    Feeling the pleasure, Xiaoyun finally ejaculated his hot semen inside her womb directly for the first time as Nami climaxed again and again.

    "Is our breastmilk aphrodisiac? Or is it just Leyan that''s aphrodisiac?"

    Shuli wondered as she watched Xiaoyun create a massive bulge inside Nami''s belly before putting her back down.

    "I''m pretty sure it''s just Leyan. I don''t see Yuqi or Yueyue''s one having a similar effect..."

    Wuli replied as Leyna''s face blushed red from seeing how deep Xiaoyun pushed into Nami after she drank Leyan''s breast milk.

    As Xiaoyun pulled out of Nami, her vagina could barely retract itself as the hot semen rapidly began to flow down to her ass.

    But Leyan quickly licked it before it leaked onto the sofa, gathering as much as possible into her mouth before sharing half of it with a kiss.

    "Thank you, mom..." Nami weakly thanked as she gulped down her share of the semen.

    "No need to say that... Just rest up, okay?" Leyan replied as she gently patted Nami''s head.

    With all four girls defeated, Xiaoyun sat back down to catch a break.

    However, once again, a door from upstairs was opened again.

    Without even needing to look, there was only one other person upstairs in her room.

    "Tianci, come down."

    As everyone looked over to the staircase, they were all a little surprised to see that Tianci''s hair was white rather than her usual black.

    "Um, Tianci, are you okay? Your hair...?"

 Chapter 403 : Watchparty Part 3 (R-18)

    "Hm? What''s wrong with my hair?"

    As Tianci looked down to where Leyan pointed, she was stunned.

    She also finally realized that her hair had completely changed color, from her usual long black hair to a more silver-white color.

    But with alternate Tianci''s red pupil not showing up, all of the girls knew it wasn''t her playing some sort of trick.

    "Tianci... You look beautiful." Xiaoyun murmured as he brought Tianci all the way to the sofa.

    "Really?" Tianci nervously asked, still looking a little unsure if it actually looked good.

    "I wish I had naturally white hair like that. It looks so cool..." Yuqi commented, with jealousy all over her face.

    "Other Tianci, can you come out and explain this?" Yueyue suddenly asked.

    Tianci''s pupil changes into red, changing into her alternate personality as she shakes her head a little.

    "I don''t know... Don''t ask me. This idiot got pregnant. Go blame her for this or something."

    The red pupil vanished, letting the normal Tianci regain control as she went back into hiding.

    "You feel stronger or anything?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Um, I do feel a little stronger... Mrs.Leyan, can you punch me in the chest?"

    Leyan slowly got up from the sofa, and they both stood by each other, letting Tianci get into a block position.

    A small mini sonic boom echoed in the living room as Leyan punched right into Tianci''s arm.

    To everyone''s surprise, Tianci only moved a few steps back.

    "Geez, when did mom punch that hard?" Yueyue asked, her face full of confusion.

    "The better question is, how the hell did Tianci block that? I barely could see that punch." Yuqi asked in shock.

    "It was almost like a bullet..." Wuli murmured, still unable to believe the two''s raw strength.

    "Tianci, you okay? I didn''t know I was going to punch this hard." Leyan immediately apologized as she walked up to check on Tianci.

    "I''m fine... I really blocked it..."

    Tianci still seemed to be in a little shock as she finally blocked Leyan''s punch, which she had failed multiple times in the past.

    "Mom, mom! Can you explain how did you punch so hard?" Nami curiously asked.

    "I... I just have sex with Xiaoyun a lot... That''s all I can say." Leyan blushed as she confessed the truth.

    All of the girls turned their heads over to Xiaoyun, looking at him as if they were looking at prey.

    Fortunately, Shuli stepped in and announced bad news that none of them liked.

    "You guys are never going to catch up to Yanyan. She already had sex with Xiaoyun more than all of us combined."

    With their face looking a little disappointed, Xiaoyun looked over to Shuli with gratitude in his eyes.

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, you two are both soaking wet. I know you guys wanted to do it badly."

    Both of their faces blushed as if Xiaoyun had said something true.

    They were turned on the whole time, soaking wet down below as they watched everyone have sex with Xiaoyun.

    Especially after they saw how each of the girls started drinking Leyan''s breast milk to make their bodies even more lewd.

    The two had watched all five of them have their cervix pushed past, with their womb being directly filled with Xiaoyun''s semen.

    Even Leyan, who drank her own milk, had the same effect despite the fact that her breast milk was technically already inside her body.

    "Who wants to go first? It''s too risky for me to do both of you guys at once." Xiaoyun warned as he waited patiently.

    After the two discussed in private, Wuli stepped up first as she took off the rest of her pajama.

    With her naked body right in front of Xiaoyun''s eyes, he slowly held her hand to the sofa before lying down flat.

    Letting her rest her weight directly on top of his lap, Xiaoyun supported her all the way up above his cock.

    Wuli tried to take it in all at once, but it slipped right past the entrance.

    "No need to rush it. Just take it slowly." Xiaoyun advised her as he supported her back up again.

    This time, Wuli slowly lowered herself, making sure the tip was all the way in before going down.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so weird..." Wuli moaned as she could feel the cock going much deeper than before.

    Meanwhile, for Xiaoyun, it was extremely satisfying as his entire cock was swallowed whole at once by Wuli''s vagina.

    It wasn''t loose at all. Rather, it was just the perfect tightness, expanding just enough for him to feel to feel still flesh pressing against his cock.

    Not moving his hip a single inch, Xiaoyun only used his hand to help Wuli get back up a little before letting her sit back down.

    Every movement was hitting Wuli''s sweet spot on repeat, making her become even wetter down below.

    Soon, Xiaoyun doesn''t even need to help her up anymore as the pleasure has caused her to move her hip on its own.

    But seeing Wuli''s breast bouncing in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help but grab onto it before suckling on the nipple.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-What are you doing? I haven''t even given birth yet¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThere''s no milk yet."

    Despite Wuli''s attempt to stop Xiaoyun, he didn''t care, continuing to suckle on it like a baby.

    "Stop it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum if you keep¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun finally stopped as he moved his lips from her nipples all the way to her lips, sticking his tongue right into her mouth.

    More importantly, his hand was still massaging her breasts, squeezing them into different shapes as he started moving his hips as well.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    As Wuli climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, he couldn''t hold it in any longer either, ejaculating deep inside Wuli''s pregnant womb as it began to fill up.

 Chapter 404: Watchparty Part 4 (R-18)

    After who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally stopped.

    He slowly laid Wuli up straight onto the sofa with a pillow below her legs to support her belly.

    With his cock pulled out, the semen began rapidly flow out as her belly deflated slightly, back to what it was earlier.

    "Are you trying to cause me to go into labor early?" Wuli grumpily questioned as she was still panting for breath.

    "It''s fine. Leyan and I had done this before," Xiaoyun reassured as he looked over at Shuli.

    As Shuli looked at Xiaoyun''s half-erect cock, she kneeled right before her sister before gathering all the semen that leaked out.

    But there was so much that she had to swallow some of it down before it finally stopped.

    Wuli''s face blushed as she watched Shuli stand back up and move closer and closer to her lips until they kissed.

    However, to Wuli''s surprise, Shuli suddenly stuck her tongue into her mouth, giving all of the semen over to her and forcing her to swallow it.

    "I already had enough earlier... This is just your share," Shuli shyly stated as they separated.

    Wuli remained silent, too embarrassed to say anything after what had just happened.

    As Shuli shifts her attention back to Xiaoyun, she looks a little shocked before slowly sitting directly on top of his lap.

    "You really like sisters doing perverted things, don''t you?" Shuli quietly questioned, getting on top of his already erect cock.

    "I just couldn''t help it... It just turns me on so much seeing a woman sharing my cum with another woman."

    Xiaoyun didn''t bother lying, confessing his ''hidden'' kink to her.

    "You really are a sick pervert... But I don''t have the right to criticize you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Shuli let out her first moan of the day as she inserted the tip into her vagina, fulfilling the long emptiness it had felt.

    "Xiaoyun... I just want to say thank you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Thank me for what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "You really are tolerant of us¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I know some men who would kill their wives if¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Shuli could finish, the pleasure of sitting all the way down to hit her sweet spot made her lose her mind for a second.

    "If they dare to kiss another person¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re really kind to accept both of us¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun finally realized what Shuli was trying to imply, patting her on the head as she moved back up.

    "Why would anyone be jealous over that? I would never break up two siblings just because they have feelings for each other.

    I should be the one thanking you two for putting up with my bullshit... Shuli, can you relax a little? It''s a little too tight."

    Xiaoyun added the last part as he could feel Shuli getting much tighter inside as soon as he finished talking.

    "I''m trying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re just too kind to us¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "If you''re this tight, I''m going to cum inside already," Xiaoyun warned as he tried to hold it in.

    "Just cum inside me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"

    As Shuli began to climax on top of Xiaoyun, he finally couldn''t hold it in as Shuli''s moaning sound felt extremely lewd.

    "But I''m still still hard¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to plead for them, the sound of the door being opened could be heard.

    Everyone''s brains froze for a second, unable to think or move as they were just too tired after an all-nighter.

    "You guys..."

    Both Kate and Anna walked out of the guest hallway in shock as they saw their body covered in a white stain.

    More importantly, Xiaoyun''s cum was still flowing out of both of the holes, with a slight belly bulge making it even more embarrassing.

    "Ahem, just ignore what you see."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a blanket, covering all seven of them before putting his clothes back on.

    "This is not what I expected to see in the morning..." Anna murmured as she looked away to the other side.

    "Can you guys not at least do it inside your bedroom?" Kate added as she looked away to the other side as well.

    "Sorry, just couldn''t help it... Ahem, can you two go back to your room for a second? I''ll call you out when I''m done.."

    Both girls nodded in agreement as they began to head back, but Kate froze when she noticed Lily''s pants next to the cabinet table.

    As she looked down and pulled the corner cabinet aside, it caught everyone''s attention as the cabinet made a crackling noise.

    "Lily... Why are you hiding here?"

    All seven of the girls quickly covered their heads in embarrassment as they quickly realized why.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun''s face blushed red as he realized it as well when he saw Lily walking out with her legs naked.

    "I-I couldn''t help, okay? I just couldn''t resist the urge to touch myself." Lily shyly replied as she quickly put her pants back up.

    "You were watching all night?" Xiaoyun asked calmly.

    "M-Maybe..."

    Seeing Lily''s face looking more and more red, Xiaoyun knew he was perfectly on point.

    "You three go back to your room, okay? Just please."

    All three of them headed back inside, going back to their guest room before closing the door.

    "This is so embarrassing!" Yuqi bit her lip in frustration as she couldn''t believe she revealed her lewd side to an outsider.

    Meanwhile, all the other girls weren''t as frustrated. Instead, they looked rather calm.

    "Oh well. It''s only a matter of time before they see us naked... Can you two help Wuli and Shuli upstairs?" Leyan asked.

    Both Yueyue and Tianci nodded in agreement, putting the blanket back down as they carried the two of them in their arm.

    "Honey, you''re going to stay behind and clean up all of these, okay? We''re going to go take a shower first."

    "Okay..."

    As all seven of the girls headed upstairs straight to Leyan''s bathroom, Xiaoyun now had a massive problem before him.

    The entire floor was soaked in the four girl''s squirt, mixed with his cum that had leaked onto the floor.

    What was even worse was the sofa, which was practically unusable with the amount of stains it had.

 Chapter 405: Cleaning up the Aftermath

    "Fuck, why didn''t I use a bedsheet cover?"

    As Xiaoyun created several rolls of paper to soak up all the water on the floor, he couldn''t think of a solution to clean up the sofa.

    It was far too late for some of the stain, not to mention it had already seeped inside the sofa, creating a fishy smell.

    With no other choice, he lifted half of the sofa and walked through the kitchen before throwing it into the backyard.

    Adding some wooden logs onto it, Xiaoyun lit it up with a lighter before stepping back to the porch.

    Next, he headed back inside to remove every single sofa''s remaining part before throwing it to the massive fire in the backyard.

    "I probably should call them about this."

    After taking his phone out, Xiaoyun called the police and the fire department to tell them to ignore all calls about the fire in his backyard.

    With that sorted, he headed back inside before creating a sponge and a bucket of soap water, wiping the floor and the coffee table.

    ---

    Thirty minutes later...

    "Finally, I''m done," Xiaoyun murmured as he threw the last bag of trash full of ashes into the trashcan.

    As he headed back inside the house, everything was back to the beginning.

    The smell was completely gone, with only a lingering vinegar and bleach smell from the drying-up floor.

    "Ahem, you three can come back out now," Xiaoyun yelled as he stood in the guest hallway.

    Both of the guest doors opened, revealing all three of them walking out with their face with a faint blush.

    "You cleaned up everything?" Anna nervously asked, still looking a little disgusted by earlier.

    "Yep. The sofa is completely replaced with a brand new one that I just created."

    Xiaoyun was reassured as the three of them followed him into the living room.

    They looked a little stunned as they stepped inside, unable to believe how clean it looked.

    "Ahem, you guys can check out if I left anything. I need to go take a shower now."

    Xiaoyun quickly headed upstairs with the dirty clothes before a loud door bang from upstairs.

    "How did he clean it so well?" Lily wondered, remembering how many stains were all over the place.

    "He just burnt the entire sofa in the backyard. Anna and I saw it outside the window earlier." Kate replied.

    "That makes sense..."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun headed inside Leyan''s bathroom, all seven of the girls were still taking a shower inside.

    "What''s taking you guys so long? It''s almost half an hour now."

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he dropped off all their dirty clothes in the basket.

    "You know how hard it is to wash¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yuqi could finish, both Yueyue and Leyan quickly covered her mouth.

    "Wash what?" Xiaoyun asked as he stepped inside the shower before turning on one of the showerheads.

    "Mom, let me finish. This dumb idiot would never understand our pain unless we do this to him one day."

    Leyan hesitated for a second but eventually signaled Yueyue to let her hands away.

    "Xiaoyun, you know how long it takes for us to..."

    As the room fell into silence, a hint of baby crying instantly made all four of the girls head upstairs.

    When the four came back, all four of the babies were in their arms, being breastfed by their mom.

    "I always wonder how your guy''s baby is so quiet when they are asleep... How is it possible?" Kate curiously asked.

    All four of them pointed over to Xiaoyun, who shrugged in response.

    "I got no clue... I guess it''s just my genetic?" Xiaoyun attempted to explain, but it only caused Kate to be more curious.

    "Did Yuqi, Yueyue, or Nami act out when they were a kid?"

    "Yeah, they were the most disruptive troublemakers... Even Xiaoyun, too, when he was here." Leyan replied.

    "Huh..." Read more on m_vl_em_p_yr

    Kate couldn''t come up with a conclusion, but she could feel she was getting somewhere.

    "Ahem, I''m going back to sleep. I''m way too sleepy."

    Wuli and Shuli both quickly got up from their seats and headed back upstairs before the other five followed suit.

    "I''m a little sleepy as well... You three want anything to eat before I go to sleep?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Just dumpling is fine."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a plate of dumplings before putting it on the coffee table.

    "You guys might need to heat it... I''ll probably be back up later in the afternoon."

    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, the three looked at each other in silence before Kate went over to the kitchen to grab three forks.

    "Let''s just pretend today didn''t happen, and we''re just eating breakfast right now," Kate suggested as she picked one of the dumping up.

    Both Lily and Anna nodded in agreement, picking up the dumpling with their fork as well before eating it.

    ---

    When the afternoon came, everyone was already back up and fully rested as they sat in front of the TV.

    Everyone was watching the movie that Nami put up, as it was way too hot to do anything outside.

    Except for the four babies silently reading the child book before them, flipping it page by page.

    All was going peacefully until someone knocked on the door.

    "I''ll go answer it."

    As Xiaoyun slowly opened the door, Yezi was standing outside with Huayi and her daughter in her arms.

    "Oh hey, Yezi, what brought you here today?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he guided the two inside.

    "Our AC stopped working... Ahem, you have anywhere to talk in private?"

    "Of course."

    Xiaoyun guided Yezi to the backyard, and Huayi went over to Leyan and began chattering with each other.

    "What''s wrong? Is there some sort of emergency?"

    "Not exactly... But you might want to see this report."

    As Yezi pulled out a pack of documents from inside his jacket, Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "What''s inside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s very bad news... We might need to ramp up our expansion soon if we want to stand a chance."

    With the document in hand, Xiaoyun slowly opened it, only to see something that shocked him to the core.

 Chapter 406: Top Secret and More Foreigners

    "What the fuck... This has to be CGI, right?"

    Xiaoyun was in full shock as the document contained a picture of the Eiffel Tower destroyed in half.

    A giant monster stood right next to it, its blood-red flesh as skin and sharp claws on its hand.

    It almost looked like Godzilla, but even more hideous and dangerous as he got a little scared just looking at it.

    "It''s not CGI... A commercial plane flying from Europe just landed at Guangzhou airport.

    Here, just look at the other images... There''s more proof of it, too, and all the survivors in the plane have no reason to lie."

    As Yezi flipped the document to the next page, hundreds more photos from different angles were visible.

    Even one of the photos was up close, with the monster''s bloody flesh that looked way too real to be fake.

    But soon, Xiaoyun was even more horrified as Yezi flipped to the next page, which showed a completely different country.

    "This is?"

    "Berlin, Germany... Their official government Reichstag building."

    This one only had a single picture, but it was enough to tell Xiaoyun what happened to it.

    The entire building was crushed into rubble, and some sort of giant snake lay on the side, seemingly asleep.

    "How many people know about this?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned voice.

    "Only a group of salvagers who detained the passenger on the plane know about this document... And the passengers themselves."

    "They fled from Europe, right? Why did they land here?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he flipped to the next page of the document, which showed more European capital with giant mutated animals.

    Countries like Russia had a giant mutated bear of some sort, while Italy had a giant mutated grey wolf.

    It was almost an odd phenomenon as all of them were European capitals, with different kinds of giant mutated animals besides the one in France.

    "They were planning to fly to New Zealand but ran out of fuel halfway through, and all the airfields they flew towards were damaged.

    And in pure coincidence, when they were trying last ditch effort to land here instead, a group of salvagers was nearby."

    Hearing Yezi''s explanation, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as the information was still hidden from the public.

    "Are they still in the airport?"

    "No, I already told the salvage group to bring them to here... They are actually in the training field right now."

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go there right now."

    As the two headed back out to the living room, all of the girls immediately noticed the change in their faces.

    "I''ll be back later tonight... Kate and Anna, can you two come with me for a second?"

    Kate and Anna looked back at Xiaoyun with some confusion but accepted his request, quickly getting up and following the two out of the house.

    ---

    When the four arrived at the training field, an empty bus was parked at the front entrance.

    As the two entered the command center, Xiaoyun finally saw the salvage group and the foreigners, all standing across from each other.

    "You six, you can go enjoy your break."

    Hearing Yezi''s command, the six soldiers standing guard inside the room quickly left.

    "Zombies are better than mutated monsters... Those monsters are unkillable."

    "Unkillable? Really? Not even bombs or nukes?"

    "The military couldn''t use a nuke in the city... Besides, we already tried to use explosives towards it and failed."

    Seeing the sticky situation at hand, Xiaoyun shifted the topic.

    "So, is the entirety of Europe full of this kind of monster? When did it all start?"

    The man sat in silence for a second before turning over to his peers, then finally responded with a figure that relieved Xiaoyun.

    "It''s unique, sir. There''s only one monster in each of the capitals, and it started a year after the outbreak."

    "I see... Do these monsters move or fight zombies at all?"

    "They don''t move outside of their city zone... They barely interact with the zombies there at all."

    "Thank you..."

    With all the information gathered, Xiaoyun now has another decision to make before him.

    As he sat in silence, the group of foreigners started to get a little nervous, as they had been completely disarmed already.

    Their fate was completely up to Xiaoyun, who almost looked like some sort of military dictator in their eyes.

    "Just one last thing before I let you all go... Do you guys still want to go to New Zealand?"

    The man seemed to freeze for a second as if he didn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just said.

    "Mister Xiaoyun... Are you letting us go?"

    "Of course. Why would I forcefully detain you all? You guys had done nothing wrong."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s genuine face, the man turned back to his group of survivors to chat about something.

    Soon, it started to get heated, raising the level of escalation as some of them started yelling in anger.

    The man who had been talking to Xiaoyun earlier soon fell into silence as if he had been ousted from his position as their representative.

    "Woah, what''s going on there? Is there a problem we can help with?" Xiaoyun curiously asked out loud.

    The group of foreigner stopped as they all turned towards Xiaoyun, speaking to him in their languages.

    "Xiaoyun, they are saying they want to refuel their plane," Kate explained as she translated some of their message to him.

    "Tell them that we can''t provide fuel for free... And that the fuel in the airport will cost money," Xiaoyun stated in English.

    The man instantly yelled something in French, as if he predicted that''s what Xiaoyun was going to set up with.

    After Kate translated Xiaoyun''s message, the foreigners briefly discussed it before reaching a unanimous decision.

    "What do you want from us?" The man asked, his voice sounding a little annoyed.

    "Nothing. I don''t need anything from you guys. All of you are the ones that need to come up with valuable to give to me."

    "How about the document you took from us?"

    "This document? Yezi, who handed this to you? Did these foreigners pass the document to you?"

    "The salvage group did." Yezi finally speaks up.

    "Oh, look like this isn''t your bargaining chip then. Perhaps you guys need to come up with something else."

 Chapter 407: European Affairs

    After a short discussion, the man turned back to Xiaoyun as if he had reached some sort of consensus within the group.

    "What do you want from us? Can you just state it directly?"

    "Quiet, frankly, I have no use for you guys. That''s the brutal truth. I couldn''t care less about what is happening in Europe.

    You tell me, why should I give you guys fuel to go to New Zealand? What can I gain from it?"

    Seeing the man falling in silence, one of the females in the foreigner group suddenly yelled out something.

    "Kate, what did she say?"

    "Um, she said she''s willing to have... sex with you."

    "Tell her it''s not going to work."

    Seeing Xiaoyun instantly rejected it, Kate was more than happy to translate his words back to the woman.

    The woman looked a little angry, almost as if she was mad over being looked down on by him, even though she was pretty attractive.

    "I have one offer for you all. List everything you have seen in Europe, and I''ll send soldiers to help you refuel and send you on your merry way."

    "Everything?"

    "Everything. I want all those giant mutant''s information and whatever zombies you guys have over there.

    And I want to know who controls what and if you know anything about what happened in America.

    You guys can keep this document too, but I''m going to photocopy one for our usage."

    Xiaoyun finally revealed the demand he had in mind the whole time, as he had been curious about the outside world.

    After a short back-and-forth discussion between the foreign groups, they accepted his demand.

    "We accept your demand, but it''s going to take at least a day to say everything," the man said.

    "Of course. Kate and Anna, can you two start recording the things they say? I''ll go get their houses to stay."

    With the nods from the two, Xiaoyun and Yezi both headed out of the command center.

    "What do you think, Yezi? Did I handle it correctly?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he closed the door.

    "Yeah... But are you actually going to let them go?"

    "Depends how well the information is... If they are genuine, I don''t see the need to stop them from leaving.

    Besides, I doubt New Zealand is safe. It''s probably full of zombies, just without those weird giant mutants."

    Yezi didn''t comment any further as Xiaoyun took out his phone to call the administrative office.

    After a short chat about getting two houses for the foreigners, the two headed back inside to the command center.

    "I got you guys two houses you can split your group into. A driver will come here soon to pick you guys up.

    Kate and Anna, can you two guide them along the way and make sure they don''t do anything stupid?"

    Xiaoyun spoke the last part in Chinese, not wanting the foreigner to understand it.

    Seeing the two nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun headed over to the logistics department to call for several soldiers to act as guards.

    With everything set up, the two headed back to Xiaoyun''s house.

    "Xiaoyun, what is it?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Just some military document. Don''t worry about it... Ahem, let''s all go eat now."

    As everyone headed to the kitchen to prepare food, the four mothers carried their babies along with them.

    "What kind of military document needed to be carried home?"

    Wuli curiously asked as all military documents are usually in the logistic office instead of in Xiaoyun''s house.

    "It''s not that important to the military, so there''s no point in keeping it there."

    Seeing Xiaoyun not wanting to talk about it any further, none of them ask about it again.

    "Anna, you okay?" Nami suddenly asked as she noticed her face looking a little down.

    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Anna replied as her face returned to normal.

    Nami didn''t question it as the conversation at the dining table resumed with regular chattering.

    Several hours later...

    While everyone was asleep in their rooms, Xiaoyun was in his office, reading the document written by Kate and Anna.

    It was everything he wanted to know, from the factions within Europe to even the different kinds of zombie mutants there.

    Although most of them contained irrelevant information about European affairs, some of them caught his interest.

    "Free Masonry outpost in all of Western Europe... How are they so publicly known over there?"

    Xiaoyun was a little intrigued as he remembered them as a secret society, not a public faction that could see the day of light.

    It was even labeled as the only multi-national faction group in Europe besides the Knight Templar that operated in France and Germany.

    The foreigners'' comments made it clear that they were just another faction fighting against the zombies.

    It just didn''t add up, from helping people to clearing a whole city as their base of operation.

    It was the polar opposite of what he was facing in China as if they had some sort of splinter group with a different ideology or something.

    Besides the information that caught his eye, the other document that caught his attention was European factions.

    Western Europe was much more fractured, with smaller groups that built federations together to fight off zombies.

    Most of them were located in the countryside, with a few that were located in smaller cities.

    But none of them had control over another city or town, almost as if they had fallen back to the age of city-state infighting.

    Even the biggest federation, the Deutschland Federation, consists of almost fifty towns in northern Germany ruled by different people.

    Meanwhile, in Eastern Europe, things were much more centralized, with more emphasis on a singular settlement.

    It was the complete opposite of what settlements in France or Germany were doing.

    Countries like Poland and Latvia somehow had only united into a single faction that controlled the entire resistance group against the zombies.

    Still, even being united didn''t mean there would be progress, as their zone of control was even smaller than the Federation ones in Western Europe.

    As Xiaoyun turned to Northern Europe and the British Isles, it was completely blank, with a small note that there were resistant fighters.

    "I guess it''s a lot harder for information to travel over..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned to the last area of interest.

 Chapter 408: Question of Nuclear Weapons

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the last area, or the Commonwealth of Independent States, had almost an entire box filled just for it.

    He soon realized why, as two of the Foreigners within the foreign groups were soldiers who fled from Russia and Ukraine.

    Unlike most of Europe, the military in the two countries managed to maintain a strong military remnant when the outbreak occurred.

    The war was interrupted as both sides immediately began killing their soldiers when they showed any sign of zombie mutation.

    "Imminent Nuclear disaster?" Xiaoyun murmured as he read to the next page.

    He immediately realized how serious the situation was as the next few lines showed a detailed statement regarding Nuclear warheads.

    The military remnant in Russia was potentially thinking of using tactical nukes to fight against the giant mutant in Minsk.

    Fortunately, it was canceled at the last second by the military for an unknown reason.

    Still, it alerted Xiaoyun, who began to consider all the nuclear weapons on Earth before the outbreak.

    With the central command mostly collapsed around the world, the fact that nukes were hiding somewhere scared him a little.

    "Where are the Nuclear stockpiles in the country?" Xiaoyun wondered as he realized how useful it would be, even if he didn''t use it.

    Nuclear deterrence alone would be enough to deal with his biggest potential enemy in the Northernwest Military in ever attacking him.

    Not wasting any time, Xiaoyun took out his phone and called Yiming.

    "Hey, Yiming, you there?"

    "Yeah, I''m here. What are you calling me so late for?" Yiming grumpily asked.

    "Do you know any nuclear weapon near us? Like a missile site of some sort?"

    "How the hell am I supposed to know? It''s a government top secret. I''m only a major before the outbreak."

    "Shit... I need to talk to you tomorrow before we start the military reform."

    "Okay. I''m going back to sleep."

    As Yiming hung up the call, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the document.

    The rest of the boxes were mostly smaller factions under military control, ruling across the three countries in the region.

    Unfortunately, the thing he wanted to see wasn''t in that box, as there were no notes regarding Central Asia or the Far East of Vladivostok.

    Besides that, Xiaoyun moved to the second last box, which was labeled with the word United States.

    Much to his disappointment, all of the information was with the label one or two years ago.

    Still, it was better than no information as he began reading the detailed account of what happened across the ocean.

    Just like most regions around the world, America had devolved into different cities and factions fighting for power.

    Although much of the military was actually relatively unscratched, the entire government had collapsed.

    It was just pure unluckiness as all three branches had turned or were bitten by zombies, leading to a disorganized effort to maintain stability.

    A few weeks after the outbreak, most of the military stations in Europe flew back to the United States.

    Yet some of them flew back to Europe, which is how this group of foreigners obtained information on America.

    "Ahem, then I''m going to go back to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Kate suddenly held onto his hand.

    "I... I want to do it."

    Both Anna and Xiaoyun froze, as they didn''t expect her to say something so lewd out of nowhere.

    "Right now?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure he heard it right.

    "Right now... I haven''t done it for so long, okay? I''m just getting a little frustrated after what we saw yesterday morning."

    Seeing Kate genuinely want to do it so badly, Xiaoyun''s heart softens as he prepares to say yes.

    But before he could, Anna''s face was already blushing red as her mind flashed back to what happened a week ago.

    "Ahem, can you two do it somewhere else? I want to sleep for a little bit longer¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, Anna, didn''t you promise Leyan that you''re going to marry Xiaoyun sooner or later?"

    "I-I never said that," Anna argued out loud as she shyly looked down to the ground.

    "Really? Then I guess you just shot my boyfriend for no reason, then? I never knew you were this cold-blooded."

    Anna didn''t fall for Kate''s taunt as she knew what she was trying to do. Still, her mind was starting to be swayed a little.

    "Don''t guilt trip me. That was two different things. He already accepted my apology."

    "Let''s be real. Xiaoyun is the kind of person who accepts any apology. In your heart, do you think just saying sorry and giving a gift is enough?"

    Seeing Anna hesitating and not flat out leaving the room, Kate knew her plan was starting to work.

    "You want to know what you can give as a real apology to him? Your body is the only thing valuable to him that he cares about¡ª¡ª"

    "I never said that¡ª¡ª"

    "Shush, Can you not see I''m trying to help you?" Kate looked back at Xiaoyun in anger.

    All Xiaoyun could do was awkwardly laugh as he didn''t expect his morning meeting to end up like this.

    After a short silence, Anna finally made her decision.

    "Not today. I don''t want to lose my first time like this¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, you say that every time. You can''t just keep on stalling like this. Just give him something."

    With Anna sitting in silence again, Kate could feel she was about to give in to temptation.

    "Anna, just ignore her. You can make up your mind whenever you feel like it. And no, Kate, I don''t need your help."

    "You! Whatever, I''m going back to sleep instead."

    As Kate jumped back into the bed, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to Anna, who still hadn''t said anything.

    "Don''t let others pressure you into something you''ll regret. I know you care a lot about your faith and stuff¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Anna suddenly got up from her bed and kissed him on the lips.

    "Thank you... I-I will give you an answer next week."

    Anna quickly shoved Xiaoyun out of the room, then slammed the door shut right before his face.

 Chapter 409: Regrouping and Military Restructure

    An hour later...

    As Xiaoyun stood on the stage, all of the soldiers were already standing in the training field, waiting for the announcement.

    Everyone knew what was upcoming, as the whole town already knew the military was going to undergo a massive change.

    "Good morning everyone. I hope you all enjoyed your break and spent your time wisely.

    Today, I''m here happy to announce, as the commander-in-chief of the emergency National Reclamation government..."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "Comrade Yezi and Comrade Yiming will be promoted to the rank of General."

    The crowds of soldiers instantly started clapping, with Yiming''s soldier clapping even louder than everyone else.

    "They will be leading a Corp, one focused on the East and the other focused on the West.

    Specifically, Yiming will focus on Dongguan and Shenzhen. Yezi will be focusing on Zhaoqing and Jiangmen."

    The soldiers held their breath, waiting for Xiaoyun to finish, as this was going to be their upcoming deployment.

    "Under Yiming''s corp, Colonel Zhen Ren, Colonel Li Miao, Colonel Fei Gan, Colonel Li Qing, and Colonel Yan Lin will be transferred to his command."

    Almost all of Yiming''s officers looked a little excited, as if they were expecting Xiaoyun to assign them to Yezi instead.

    "Under Yezi''s corp will be Colonel Han Bang, Colonel Ningjing, Colonel Mingxu, Colonel Tan Pi, and Colonel Bai Bing."

    The soldiers under that Colonel let out a sigh of relief as they were assigned to the easier groups with Yezi.

    Except for the three newly promoted Colonels, who were completely caught off guard by the promotion.

    "Mingxu, you''re a colonel now!" Ningjing excitedly yelled out loud as everyone started clapping.

    "Thank you, commander!" All three of the newly promoted Colonels yelled back.

    "You all earned it... Ahem, there will also be a newly formed Independent motorized Division led by Lingang.

    His Division will be stationed in the North towards Qingyuan as the main defensive position until further notice."

    Lingang looked disappointed, but he didn''t complain, knowing the strategic value of holding towards Qingyuan in the north.

    Just as everyone thought the announcement was over, Xiaoyun finally dropped the bombshell news.

    "One last announcement... Everyone below the rank of Colonel will be reshuffled into different units."

    Xiaoyun stepped down the stage, leaving no time for people to react, as Yezi and Yiming both started clapping.

    Everyone started clapping as well, but their head was confused by what Xiaoyun meant by the reshuffle.

    As the soldiers waited for an explanation, several people from the logistics office stepped up to the stage with stacks of paper.

    "For the names that we called out, please come up and get your relocated unit placement."

    With more and more names from Corporal ranks leading the Platoon to the Lieutenant Colonel leading the brigades, a line began to form.

    More people from the logistics department came up to the stage, and they passed a piece of paper to each of them.

    As each person received the paper, they finally understood what Xiaoyun meant by reshuffling.

    They were now working with completely different units or even completely different commanders above them.

    "It''s too obvious. And no, I''m not going to fund that either. You''re going to come up with the money yourself."

    Xiaoyun fell into silence, knowing he couldn''t do another round of war bonds without draining the money supply against consumer goods.

    He couldn''t just print more food stamps either, as inflation was already starting to rear its ugly head again.

    However, he found a statistic that allowed him to double down on the computer.

    "Yuqi, have you read the unemployment rate in Guangzhou? It''s almost fifty percent," Xiaoyun pointed out.

    "That''s what I''ve been trying to solve for the past few weeks. There''s just not enough jobs for people over there..."

    As Yuqi replied to Xiaoyun, she suddenly realized the answer was right before him.

    "It''s the perfect time to expand the military. We can have them do something rather than just giving the bare minimum to them for free."

    After a short silence, Yuqi finally accepted Xiaoyun''s proposal. But still, she had one concern.

    "How are you going to feed these soldiers? We don''t have enough food to support them in full-time training.

    The food from Foshan is barely enough to keep them away from starvation."

    "Trust me. I got this. You don''t have to worry about the food. Just allocate some of the funds over to pay their salary."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking so confident, Yuqi had no choice besides putting her trust in him.

    "Fine. I can allocate half of the budget intended to address the unemployment there.

    You better spend it wisely, or else I''m going to disband it faster than you can hire it."

    "Of course."

    ---

    After getting the funding needed, Xiaoyun immediately drove over to Guangzhou alone.

    Arriving at the administrative building of Guangzhou, he showed the mayor the plan and the order to withdraw food stamps from the bank.

    With no time to waste, Guangzhou''s mayor immediately gathered his entire office to advertise the job opportunity.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun drove straight back to the training field in Luoping before heading towards one of the military storage units.

    After giving all of the storage guards an early day off, Xiaoyun headed inside, only to see that only one-fifth of the space was full.

    "Geez, they really did take all the food with them," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to Yezi and Yiming''s request.

    As he stood in the empty area, he began creating crates of canned food out of thin air and arranging them in an organized stack.

    Almost after spending two hours non-stop creating the food, Xiaoyun was finally done with the first storage unit.

    Next, he headed to the second storage unit and filled it with food again until the night shift guards came by.

    "Ahem, watch the stuff inside carefully, okay? A few trucks just came over to unload more food from Foshan."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The five guards watched Xiaoyun walk away, his head slightly tilted as if he had a headache.

    "Fuck... I overdid it." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began to head back home.

    He could feel his body completely drained as if his ability had come to a complete halt.

 Chapter 410: Headache and Shower questions

    When Xiaoyun arrived home, his headache had only gotten worse, and he was barely able to walk in a straight line without falling.

    "Honey, are you okay?" Leyan worryingly asked as she opened the door and helped Xiaoyun lay down on the sofa.

    "I''m fine... Is Kate and Anna back yet?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah, they are back... Did you use your ability too much again?"

    Leyan questioned as she moved his head up a little to use her lap as a pillow.

    "Maybe just a little... Ahem, where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They are all eating in the kitchen right now... You want me to call them over?"

    As Xiaoyun slowly tried to get back up, Leyan pushed her back down onto her lap.

    "Don''t move. Just relax until your headache goes away first."

    After lying down for a while, Yuqi was the first one to come over to check what was taking Leyan so long.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?'' Yuqi asked in concern as she sat down next to Leyan.

    "I''m fine. You can go back to eating."

    After a short consideration, Yuqi left Xiaoyun to be with Leyan as she headed back to tell everyone else what was taking so long.

    "You hungry?" Leyan asked softly.

    Seeing Xiaoyun nod, Leyan slowly began unbuttoning her shirt before unclipping her bra right before his eyes.

    "Here, just drink some of these, okay?"

    Leyan shyly supported him with her arm, helping him reach to her breasts without needing to sit back up.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun began suckling on the nipple right before his mouth.

    As she watched him start to gulp down more and more milk like a baby, Leyan only gently patted his head in return.

    "No need to rush. You can drink as much as you want."

    Xiaoyun actually slowed down as he took a much more gentle pace on suckling her nipples.

    After a while, Xiaoyun reluctantly lets it go as he manages to drink it until it runs dry.

    "You dummy. Now Yongyi won''t have anything for dinner." Leyan softly whispered as she put Xiaoyun back down onto her lap.

    "You said I could drink as much as I want," Xiaoyun argued as he could feel his headache starting to subdue.

    "Yeah, yeah..." Leyan shyly murmured as she clipped her bra back on before buttoning her shirt back on.

    "Look at who it is, spending precious time together alone?" Yueyue jealously pointed out.

    Everyone had just finished eating, coming to the living room to see Xiaoyun resting on Leyan''s lap.

    "Ahem, I was having a headache, okay?"

    Xiaoyun quickly sat back up on the sofa before licking his lips to get rid of all of the evidence.

    "What happened? How did you get a headache?" Wuli curiously asked.

    "Just making some stuff... Kate, Anna, did those people get sent on their merry way?"

    "Yeah, we helped them refuel and watched them fly away," Kate replied.

    "What fly away? What people is it?" Nami curiously asked.

    "It''s a sin to lose it before marriage," Anna replied as she turned on the showerhead.

    Yueyue thought for a second, then realized Anna had already mentioned her devotion to her religion several times.

    "Make sense... Wait, Anna, you still haven''t answered Yuqi''s question."

    After a short silence with only water echoing in the room, Anna spoke up again.

    "I don''t know... I can''t decide if I should really marry him."

    "Why not?" Tianci curiously asked this time.

    "H-He''s polygamy. It''s going to be against my faith."

    All of the girls fell into silence as they realized Anna''s roadblock, but none of them could provide a solution.

    Besides Kate, who was only Christian in name, everyone else in the room never really had that big of a problem with accepting polygamy.

    Espeically after seeing how much he cared about each of them, not to mention his sex drive in bed.

    "I mean, do you have to follow your religion that strict? So many men in both the West and the East just cheat in marriage anyway.

    Does it really make that big of a difference of having multiple wives rather than having multiple girlfriends on the side?"

    Yuqi''s point made Anna fall into silence, but it was still not enough to convince her.

    "I''d rather have a man who''s willing to say it out loud and marry them rather than hiding it like a secret."

    Wuli''s directness made Kate''s face blush a little as she felt attacked by her statement.

    "Anna... Don''t make this into having one or the other. Sometimes, it''s okay to realize you can''t have perfect in everything."

    Shuli comforted, this time seemed a little more successful, as Anna seemed more cheered up.

    "Ahem, speaking of marriage and losing their first time, Lily, when are you planning to do it?"

    Lily''s brain froze as she hadn''t expected Yuqi to confront her with the question already.

    "Come on, don''t just stay silent. We all know you love Xiaoyun, and Nami had already told you we''re fine with it, right?"

    "I... I want to lose it for my upcoming birthday..." Lily shyly replied.

    "That''s good. At least you would pass old enough to¡ª¡ª"

    "Still a sick pervert if he agrees to it," Leyan argued as she still couldn''t believe her past choices to let it pass.

    "Mom! You agreed to it." Nami argued.

    "I know I did. I''m not saying I''m taking it back... He better say no when that happens." Leyan murmured the last part to herself.

    With the atmosphere getting a little awkward, Yueyue suddenly decided to bring something up.

    "Kate, Anna, what did you guys do the past two days? I know you guys had transported a group of foreigners to the training field."

    "We..."

    Both Kate and Anna looked at each other, thinking if they should tell them the truth or not.

    "Come on, it''s not like we''re going to hurt Xiaoyun with the information. Whatever he said about secrets, you can just ignore it."

    With Yueyue''s pressure and all of the girls looking just as curious as her, the two started to crack under pressure.

    Espeically with everyone still naked in the shower, it just felt impossible to lie right in front of them.

 Chapter 411: Recruitment in Guangzhou

    "Fine. But you all better not tell Xiaoyun that I told you guys all this..."

    A long explanation later...

    As all of the girls finished showering and had already dried their hair, Kate had finally finished explaining.

    "That sounds so unrealistic. How is that even possible?"

    Wuli murmured as she couldn''t imagine that a larger mutated animal could block missiles and even bigger bombs.

    "I don''t know either. But that''s what they described it to be."

    With all of the girls still looking a little shocked, both Kate and Anna quickly dressed back up.

    "Well, good night to you all. We''re going back to our guest room now."

    As the two headed out of the bathroom, the girls changed into their pajamas as well before stopping at Leyan''s bedroom.

    "Lily, you are not sleepy yet?" Leyan asked as she noticed her still sitting on the bed next to them.

    "Um, goodnight, everyone."

    Lily quickly left the room, leaving only Xiaoyun''s wives in the bedroom as they looked at each other.

    "Mom, what should we do to help him?" Nami curiously asked.

    "I''m not sure..."

    As the room fell into silence, with no one having any ideas, Yuqi decided to speak up.

    "I think we should just do nothing for now. It''s not like something that happened in Europe is going to affect us."

    "Yuqi is right... Also, he doesn''t seem to worry about it at all either." Yueyue added.

    "Then let''s just do nothing and pretend we didn''t hear what we heard earlier." Leyan decided.

    "Why did we even bother asking then?" Shuli murmured, regretting in pressuring Kate to tell them the truth.

    "Too late now."

    As Nami got up from the bed, everyone else got up from the bed as well.

    After Wuli and Shuli returned to their bedrooms, the four of them went downstairs to get their babies.

    After showering and breastfeeding again, they finally all went back to their rooms to sleep for the night.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the office room.

    Xiaoyun was sitting alone, looking down at the initial plan he had created for the upcoming recruits.

    It was a simple yet effective list of exercises that his other armies all went through in the past.

    But he knew he had to modify it slightly, as many of those newcomers in Guangzhou never had mandatory training for all citizens.

    Even in Luoping, mandatory training has rarely been enforced since he cleared Guangzhou.

    After sitting there for ten minutes, he scrapped all the modifications and left it the way it was originally.

    Next, he began to examine the plan he had set up for those troops to be used.

    Once again, it was just a rough setup, with the plan to have two more army corp.

    One would be heading north to clear Qingyuan, freeing Lingang to start spearheading down the highway to Shaoguan.

    It was a major chokepoint that prevented Jiangxi Province and Hunan Province from heading south.

    When he arrived, the mayor was already working on a recruitment campaign featuring Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Mayor Leifeng, how is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat across from him.

    "Oh, it''s going fine, Mr.Mayor... Um, commander, can I suggest something?"

    Seeing Leifeng hesitating and even calling him commander, Xiaoyun got a little curious.

    "Sure, go for it. Is there something I need to help with?"

    "Can I call you governor instead? It just doesn''t feel right for you to call me mayor when you are higher than me."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, thinking back to the phone call he had a few nights ago.

    "You know, you aren''t the first one who suggested that to me. Does it make you all feel better if I proclaim myself as the governor?"

    Seeing Leifeng nodding like crazy, Xiaoyun began to realize how serious it was.

    "It''s just a title. Why does it matter so much¡ª¡ª"

    "Mr.Xiaoyun, you don''t understand. Everyone needs someone to look up to.

    The military has you as the commander-in-chief, but we in the civilian branch only have the mayor as the highest.

    We aren''t asking you to call yourself the Secretariat or President. We are just asking for at least a governor as the head."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second as he considered all the drawbacks and benefits that came with the title claim.

    In the end, he nodded in agreement.

    "You''re right... I guess there is no point in stalling it when nobody can stop us at this point.

    I''ll start planning it tomorrow. If you really want, you can just call me Xiaoyun instead."

    "Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun."

    Seeing Leifeng still refusing to call him directly, Xiaoyun dragged the topic back to the original question.

    "Ahem, Leifeng, how many people have you recruited so far?"

    "The last report was an hour ago, and they recruited 10,000 people already signed up."

    "That''s good..."

    "Mr.Xiaoyun, how many are you planning to recruit?"

    "About 200,000¡ª¡ª"

    "200,000? Are you sure?" Leifeng interrupted, as he couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s number.

    "Yes, 200,000. I''m not planning to recruit them all at once, so just let them sign up until people stop on their own."

    As Xiaoyun finished replying, Leifeng suddenly stood up and bowed down in gratitude.

    "Thank you, sir! You truly are the most generous boss I ever had."

    "Generous for what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "Giving them hope... I had worked with many of those people down there, and I had heard of countless people being forced into slave labor.

    But you, the governor, are the only ones who are actually trying to re-establish society so that everyone can live in peace.

    You are the only boss I ever had who''s willing to avoid being a layman who directs an expert and actually uses young students like me."

    With Leifeng pulling out an idiom and on the verge of crying, Xiaoyun went over to support him back up.

    "I don''t think that''s really a thing a person should be complimented. But I''m happy you think that way."

 Chapter 412: Food and Migrants

    After calming Leifeng back down, Xiaoyun decided to bring up an issue he had seen earlier.

    "Leifeng, you came up with the plan to feed them with porridge? Is the food situation here that bad?"

    "It''s still manageable for now as long as we do the bare minimum. The food we got from Foshan had helped a lot, but it''s still a little short."

    "By how much?"

    Leifeng fell into silence as he seemed a little hesitant to tell Xiaoyun the answer, but he eventually gave in.

    Stay tuned to m-v l|e-NovelFire

    "We only have enough for a week. If we recruit 200,000 people out of the city, then we have enough for a month instead."

    "That''s actually better than I thought... I''ll tell Yuqi to send more over. Just make sure no one died from starvation."

    With a nod, Xiaoyun left Leifeng''s office and headed back to the front of the building.

    The line for both unemployed aid and people signing up for the military was just as long as earlier.

    He could see the expressions of the people lining up, some looking hopeful while the others seemed almost dead inside.

    It was almost like watching a corpse just walking to get the porridge and sitting nearby to eat it.

    If it wasn''t for the police armed with rifles at the scene, he could already imagine someone fighting another person for more.

    Still, there was not much he could do staying here.

    He headed back into his car and began driving back to Luoping, stopping his car at the outer zone this time.

    As he walked down the trading zone, people were already standing there, setting up their early morning shopping stalls.

    Some were selling various kinds of items, most of them in bulk. But not a single person was selling anything related to food.

    After walking for a bit, he arrived at a giant government-run grocery store that just opened.

    The moment he walked in, he could see the security camera signs right next to the door.

    "Welcome¡ª¡ªUm, M-Mr.Mayor?"

    The cashier seemed a little shocked when he noticed that it was Xiaoyun who had entered the store.

    "Just pretend I''m a normal custom."

    "Ye sir."

    As Xiaoyun began walking down the aisle, he could still see most of the food grown in Luoping and Qijing in stock.

    Rows of canned food were still available, albeit at a large price increase that''s offset by the 50% off if paid with an empty can to the cashier.

    But next to the price board was a word that said, ''Ration now is better than starvation later.''

    After picking a few vegetables and a small bag of rice, Xiaoyun began heading over to the cashier.

    "Mr.Mayor, do you really want me to treat you as a normal customer?" The cashier nervously asked.

    "Of course. Just imagine if I''m just another citizen who came here to buy food."

    After a short silence, the cashier finally spoke up again.

    "Mister, you can''t buy over ten pounds of food unless you have at least a household of five. I need to see your ID, please."

    Xiaoyun handed his ID over, which seemed to confuse the cashier after he scanned the card.

    "I... You got me."

    Xiaoyun jokingly raised both of his hands into the air, surrendering right in front of her.

    "Hmph. You''re lucky we are all willing to get pregnant for you. Or else we would have you wear protection for life."

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back this time as he started digging into the bowl of noodles with his chopstick.

    "Mommy! What is protection?" Yongyi suddenly asked, making Xiaoyun almost choke on the food.

    "It is something you will learn in the future, okay? You must be hungry. Let me feed you right now."

    As Leyan forcefully changed the topic by pulling Yongyi out of his seat and beginning to breastfeed him, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold in his laughter.

    "Shut up, stop laughing at me. This is all your fault." Leyan blamed it as Yongyi silently suckled on her nipples.

    "My bad, my bad¡ª¡ª"

    "Good morning everyone..." Yuqi interrupted as she walked in with Lianrong in her arms.

    "Good morning... You okay? Why do you look so sleepy today?" Leyan asked as the two of them sat down together.

    "I just couldn''t fall asleep last night... Anyway, Xiaoyun, have you already gone to Guangzhou?"

    "Yeah. I did... Leifeng actually requested me to send more food over." Xiaoyun brought it up.

    "Deal with it yourself. I only have a spare food stamp left. I got no food to direct to Guangzhou."

    Yuqi grumpily replied as she yawned out loud, trying to wake herself up more as Leyan headed up to get Yuqi her breakfast.

    "I know. I''m going to direct some of the food I made over to Guangzhou later."

    As all three began eating breakfast in silence, Lianrong was constantly trying to take Yuqi''s shirt off.

    "Mommy, milk!"

    "Just wait a minute, okay? Let Mommy finish one more bite first."

    After Yuqi finished eating half of the noodles, she finally unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra aside.

    Lianrong finally calmed back down and peacefully suckled onto Yuqi''s nipple, drinking the milk as Yuqi continued to eat her noodles.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish, all of the girls finally came downstairs to eat as well.

    All three of the girls also came out of their guest room to eat, causing Leyan to walk back and forth to get their breakfast.

    When Xiaoyun offered to help, she instantly rejected it and did it all by herself with Yongyi still in her arms the whole time.

    "Good morning everyone." Shuli and Wuli waved as they were the last ones to come down.

    "Good morning. What made you guys come up so early today?" Leyan curiously asked as the two usually wake up super late.

    "Because somebody has been acting up all morning," both girls complained as they rubbed their bellies.

    "Really? Hey, you two, stop kicking your mommy."

    Xiaoyun''s knock on their belly seems to have worked, as both of them look a little relieved.

    "Wow, you can talk to babies like that? Why have you never told me that before?" Wuli asked in shock, with Shuli just as shocked as well.

    "It''s just a coincidence. That kind of stuff doesn''t exist."

    Yueyue pointed out as she unbuttoned her clothes to breastfeeding Qiaolan.

 Chapter 413: Department of Virology

    "Definitely just a placebo effect... Ahem, Wuli Shuli, when are you both going to labor?"

    Nami curiously asked as she began feeding Xuanhua, who barely looked awake compared to the other three babies.

    "Around the end of this month," Wuli replied as the two of them began eating the noodles Leyan made.

    As everyone finished eating their noodles, Yuqi and Yueyue both headed out to work.

    Kate and Anna headed out as well, needing to catch up for missing two days of work.

    Nami left the house with Lily to bring her to school, and all of them left Leyan to take care of their babies.

    Just as Tianci was about to leave, Xiaoyun decided to go with her to the lab where she had been working.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay with Wuli and Shuli?" Tianci asked as they began walking down the street.

    "Do they look like they want me to stay at home?"

    Tianci didn''t say anything as she could vividly remember both of them waving goodbye to her and Xiaoyun.

    After walking for almost five minutes, they finally arrived at a building in the trading zone.

    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e-NovelFire

    It was just an ordinary pawn shop with nothing much special about it.

    "Is the lab that secretive?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    Tianci only nodded in agreement as they entered the pawn shop, where they saw a person standing behind the counter.

    "Welcome back, Tianci¡ª¡ªM-Mr.Mayor?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, following Tianci past the small window door before arriving at a metal gate that said storage room.

    Tianci took a small key from underneath the chair nearby and opened it, revealing the secret lab right before his eyes.

    It was a fully white room with almost blinding light lighting up the room, zero windows, and only a vent in the corner.

    "Good morning, Tianci... Who''s the person behind you?"

    A middle-aged man wearing a lab coat curiously asked, his face confused, as he could feel he had seen Xiaoyun somewhere before.

    Everyone''s attention in the lab is also drawn as they all look toward the two who just stepped in.

    "You''re Doctor Li, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he remembered the middle-aged man who had drawn his blood in the past.

    "Yes... Wait, you''re the mayor!"

    Doctor Li finally realized who Xiaoyun was, and everyone instantly recognized him from the military parade.

    "Ahem, just ignore me, and you all can go back to work. I''m just here to tour this place."

    Everyone turned their attention back to the work, but Xiaoyun could feel all of them seemly excited.

    As he followed Tianci to her table, he saw a stack of documents lying in the corner with Yuqi''s signature on them.

    It was just a payment to a ''blueprint'' for a bridge that was clearly meant to disguise what Tianci''s lab was working on.

    A third of the men in the lab, whose eyes were filled with jealousy yet fear, were especially affected.

    "Miss Tianci, I never knew you and the mayor were that close..." One of her coworkers gossiped.

    "Yeah, when are you going to introduce him to us?" Another female coworker gossiped.

    "I''m pretty sure they are already married." A more senior scientist pointed out.

    The men''s hearts in the lab dropped even more as their dreams were now completely crumbled.

    "Ahem, everyone, get back to work. Stop talking about me." Tianci directed as she tried to focus on her work.

    "Tianci, when did you dye your hair?" The first coworker suddenly asked.

    Everyone nearby suddenly realized the hair color as well, as it wasn''t the usual black she had in the past.

    "I dyed it yesterday," Tianci replied before putting her full focus on the work and ignoring their further comments.

    ---

    "Everyone in the town can really recognize me now..." Xiaoyun murmured as he walked out of the pawn shop.

    As he headed to the training field, he considered changing his face to look a little older to hide his identity.

    By the time he arrived at the military storage units, he decided just to keep it normal.

    "You four, can you help me unload the food into those trucks over there?" Xiaoyun asked.

    Two of the guards immediately went inside, and the other two guards went over to drive the trucks over.

    After waiting for twenty minutes, both of the trucks were fully loaded with canned food Xiaoyun created yesterday.

    "Can you two deliver it over to Guangzhou and the administrative building? I''ll pay guys extra¡ª¡ª"

    "No need, sir. We''ll drive it there right now."

    With both of the trucks driving off towards the exit, Xiaoyun yelled out thanks before heading to the logistic office.

    When he arrived inside, people were already busy working, and no one was taking a lunch break.

    "Ahem, who''s the head of the logistics office?" Xiaoyun asked as Yezi was no longer the head.

    "I am, commander. My name is Wang Chen." A middle-aged woman who looked extremely tired stepped up and replied.

    "Nice to meet you, Wang Chen. I just want to ask, can you make a consent form for all the soldiers to sign?"

    "Um, sure. What do you want to put on it, commander?"

    "Just have a yes or no that says they are willing to donate their body to science after they have been bitten."

    "Science?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.

    "It''s a top secret. Just put it on the next food delivery to the corps and give me back the statistic."

    "Yes, sir."

    Wang Chen didn''t question it this time, putting it on the top to-do list as she went back to work.

    Seeing everyone working on their task, Xiaoyun chose not to disrupt their work and headed over to the administrative building to see Yuqi.

 Chapter 414: Declaring Governor of Guangdong

    As soon as Xiaoyun entered Yuqi''s office, he was immediately hit with a paper ball right in the face.

    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he picked up the paper ball from the ground.

    "I was throwing it to the trashcan and missed," Yuqi replied as she spun her pen in a circle.

    "What are you stuck about? Maybe I can help you." Xiaoyun offered, able to tell she was a little frustrated.

    "You know we are going to hit a million people in Guangzhou, right?" Yuqi asked.

    Xiaoyun nodded as he remembered the data sheet that showed Guangzhou''s population still rapidly increasing.

    "I was thinking, what if we send some of those people to Foshan? I mean, Foshan only has less than 10,000 people right now."

    "Go for it... But that''s not what''s troubling you, right?" Stay updated through m-v l|-NovelFire

    Yuqi fell silent for a second before speaking up.

    "I can''t just send more people over there. It''s going to require another full government branch just for that city.

    And I don''t have anyone to send over. And people don''t want to live in a warzone that just ended."

    "You tried using incentives?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "That''s the issue. We are really stretched out thin at this point. There''s literally not enough resources to be sent over for those people."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then easily came up with a solution that Yuqi clearly overlooked.

    "Why do we need to send resources to have people be sent over to Foshan?

    The city is already full of resources. It''s barely tapped compared to Guangzhou."

    "I guess you''re right... But I still don''t have to pick who to be the head mayor and manage everything over there."

    "I actually have an idea. Why not just use the people there¡ª¡ª"

    Yuqi instantly shook her head and interrupted, strongly disagreeing with Xiaoyun''s idea.

    "Every mayor and bureaucrats had been from Luoping. It''s too risky to use someone who doesn''t have any loyalty."

    "That''s too narrowminded. We still all live in the same country. There''s no need to make a separation." Xiaoyun argued back.

    This time, Yuqi didn''t argue back.

    She knew it was a fruitless argument, as she didn''t have any direct proof besides her intuition.

    "Fine. But how about you setting up the whole mayor and migrating people over to Foshan?"

    "Sure, I can start that Friday."

    Seeing Xiaoyun easily accept it, Yuqi was a little surprised, especially since she knew he was still dealing with recruitment.

    "You''re so nice recently... Do you want anything from me?"

    As Yuqi suddenly sat up from her seat and sat on the table, Xiaoyun moved back a little.

    "Ahem, it''s just part of my job as the leader. I should have been working on it in the first place."

    Xiaoyun''s answer raised a little bit of suspicion inside Yuqi, but still, she only moved closer and closer as her peels fell onto the floor.

    "You sure? I''m down for ''anything'' you want."

    "Really? Like anything?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes. Anything you want... As long as other people can''t see it."

    But Yuqi kept moving her legs, trying to position herself so his crotch wasn''t rubbing directly against his.

    "You want me to get up?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "N-No, it''s fine."

    Seeing her face blushing more and more red and unable to focus, Xiaoyun ultimately lifted her before letting her have a seat all to herself.

    Yuqi could finally focus on the work as she quickly finished writing the first draft within five minutes.

    "Here, you read it yourself and think if it is good."

    As Xiaoyun read it carefully, he was amazed by how good the letter was.

    The opening statement jumped straight into the legitimacy question by addressing it as the governor of the people.

    It states that his power comes from the people, and it was their wish for Xiaoyun to become governor rather than him declaring it.

    The ending note was more aggressive, stating that the country should be unified back under one, with no compromises or separations.

    At the same time, it left a little vagueness on how it would be unified, giving Xiaoyun flexibility to please both the military and the civilians.

    "You''re a genius, Yuqi. I don''t even need to edit any of this. You can just print it and send it out."

    As Xiaoyun signed the paper and handed it back to Yuqi, she also signed her name on it before applying Luoping''s stamp to make it official.

    "Can you hand it to the person sitting in the seat outside? She will print it and distribute it to each department."

    "Okay."

    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he accepted the paper and headed out of the office.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi''s face was blushing red as she unzipped her pants to check her panties.

    A wet spot formed on her dress pants, going beyond her wet panties as she was already turned on from all the friction.

    "Dumb idiot..." Yuqi murmured as she quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe the wet spots away.

    Just as she was about to finish wiping and put her panties back on, the door suddenly opened.

    "Hey Yuqi¡ª¡ª"

    "Ah!"

    Yuqi instantly panicked as she turned the office chair around, letting the back of the chair cover herself.

    "Don''t worry. It''s me."

    A familiar voice appeared, making Yuqi slowly turn back around with her clothes back on.

    "Why are you here?" Yuqi curiously asked as Nami was standing right by the door.

    "Um, I... I want to do work. I''m getting a little bored staying at home all day."

    "What job do you want? Do you want to work as a secretary for me again?" Yuqi asked as she got up and returned to her original seat.

    "No thanks. I want to work in something related to the economy. I read over all kinds of books for this."

    Seeing Nami''s determination, Yuqi started to consider a position for her that matched her requirements seriously.

    After thinking for a bit, she couldn''t really come up with one, as almost all the positions were already filled.

    More importantly, it would be an extremely bad look for her government to put Nami somewhere high up, not to mention the risk involved.

    "I don''t mind any position," Nami added as she could tell the conflict inside Yuqi''s mind.

 Chapter 415: Foiled Assassination Attempt

    After a short silence, Yuqi dialed the central bank''s phone number.

    "Liuqian there?"

    "Yes, Mrs.Yuqi. But he''s having a meeting with a customer right now." The receptionist on the other side answered.

    "Okay, call me back when he''s done."

    As Yuqi hung up the call, she looked over to Nami, who was still standing there and looking a little nervous.

    "Hey, Nami."

    "What?"

    "You can''t wear so casually if you want to work in the bank, you know that?"

    "Oh, right. Um, I''ll go buy a suit later¡ª¡ª"

    "No, let me come with you. It''s almost lunch break now anyway."

    Yuqi forcefully dragged Nami with her, heading out of the office before locking it.

    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e-NovelFire

    ---

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was all the way in the printer room, next to Yuqi''s secretary, who was watching it print.

    "Mr.Mayor¡ª¡ªI mean Mr.Governor, you don''t have to wait here."

    "Don''t worry about me. I have nothing much to do besides waiting... Oh, snap!"

    Xiaoyun suddenly ran down the stairs, leaving the building and heading straight to the training field.

    When he arrived, he immediately went to the military storage unit, only to see that the four guards were already back.

    "You guys deliver the food?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "We had delivered it to the mayor as you directed."

    "Whew... Thanks for the hard work, everyone. You all are great people."

    Xiaoyun padded one of their back before leaving the training field and began driving his car back to Guangzhou.

    After driving for less than ten minutes, he arrived at Guangzhou''s administrative building.

    "So much back-and-forth today..." Xiaoyun murmured as he parked his car and entered the building.

    As he reached the top floor, he was surprised to find Leifeng not there, only to realize it was already lunch break.

    Heading down all the way to the first floor, he finally sees Leifeng eating next to a few office workers at the communal cafeteria.

    "Mr.Xiaoyun!"

    Leifeng waved as Xiaoyun walked all the way to his table before sitting down at an empty seat.

    "I finally found you. How''s the recruitment going so far?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Amazing. So many people showed up that I''m pretty sure we''re about to reach your goal today."

    "Today?" Xiaoyun asked in a little surprise tone.

    "Yes, today. We already have 174,220 people signed up. It''s going to have even more people in the afternoon."

    "That''s good to hear... Wait, did you apply any standard to it?"

    "I feel like it''s going to be busy for me the entire month..." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought about the workload he had set up.

    From managing the soldier''s recruits to the militia that had already been recruited in all three cities that he still hasn''t seen yet.

    Not to mention, Wuli and Shuli are both going into labor later this month, and the war bond payment is still lingering in the background.

    "Leifeng, how many people are in Guangzhou exactly?"

    "956k people last time I checked." Leifeng instantly replied.

    "How many people can you say Guangzhou can currently handle?" Xiaoyun asked another question.

    "For the metropolitan area we are in, it''s about 300k people. But we can stretch it to around 340k.

    Given more time and enough supplies to gather all the resources, it can easily handle over 10 million people in the future."

    "How many supplies are there to gather in Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun asked, disregarding the future potential for now.

    "Half of the city is still mostly untapped besides soldiers that went over to each of them and cleared it.

    I had already allowed almost 200,000 of the 856,000 people to settle in that area to attempt to reduce the strains.

    Some of them are already attempting to farm in more rural areas on the city outskirts with leftover equipment.

    But it''s kind of hard to manage them so far away from the metropolitan area unless I send in the police force once in a while to check."

    After doing all the calculations, Xiaoyun came up with a number.

    "So with 200k gone to be sent to Luoping and 300k settled in those untapped zones, you are currently directly managing 556k people?"

    "Yeah. If assuming no more people come to our city."

    "That''s still 216k people over the limit. What if I told you that you could move those people somewhere else?"

    "Really? Where?" Leifeng asked, his voice unable to hide his excitement.

    "Yuqi and I had been considering moving some of them over to settle in Foshan instead.

    And don''t worry¡ªFoshan is already cleared, except for a few remote areas on the outskirts of the city."

    As Leifeng and the other two office workers fall into silence, they are still a little hesitant about Xiaoyun''s plan.

    "Mr.Mayor, how many people are in Foshan right now?" One of the office workers asked.

    "About less than 10k people. It''s still a relatively untapped city compared to Guangzhou."

    After a short consideration, Leifeng stood up and suddenly bowed down in front of Xiaoyun.

    "Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun. You have helped us do our job so much easier!"

    "No problem. I''m the leader, after all." Xiaoyun replied as he hid in the urge to scratch his head.

    "I''ll go make a list and start recruiting people to move to Foshan tomorrow¡ª¡ª"

    "Not tomorrow. That''s way too fast. How about you make a list first, and I''ll help you move them next week?"

    Leifeng accepted Xiaoyun''s suggestion, as he still had enough food to last a while after the food that had been delivered earlier.

    "Ahem, I got to go now. I''ll be back to get those soldier recruits back to Luoping tomorrow."

    "See you!"

    As Xiaoyun headed out of Guangzhou''s administrative building, he headed inside his parked car before driving it back to Luoping.

    Just as he arrived back home, it was still barely past one o''clock, with the sun still high up in the sky.

    "Why does time go so slow today?" Xiaoyun murmured as he took out his keys to unlock the door.

 Chapter 416 : Birthday and Playing Cards

    "Welcome back. You came home early today." Leyan asked as she sat next to the three babies, teaching them how to read.

    "Just finished everything that I needed to do..."

    As Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa, Wuli and Shuli waved before turning their attention back to the drama show on the TV.

    "Where''s Nami?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed her missing.

    "She headed to the administrative building earlier to talk with Yuqi... If I remember correctly, she said she wanted to get a job again."

    "I see..."

    Slowly, Xiaoyun began relaxing on the sofa as he leaned back on it, eventually falling asleep.

    Shuli turned off the TV as they noticed him sleeping on the sofa, with his face looking exhausted.

    "We didn''t force him to have sex until midnight for the past few days, right?"

    Wuli asked as she looked a little concerned about how easily he had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    "Yeah, none of us went to his bed for the past few days since that whole living room incident..."

    Shuli replied, and all three of their faces blushed a little. They were still a little ashamed of being caught by the three living in the guest room.

    "Speaking of date, it''s Nami''s birthday in a few days, right?" Wuli suddenly brought it up as the three brought the babies into the kitchen.

    "Oh, I almost forgot about that... We should probably prepare something for her."

    As Leyan started to think about what to do for Nami''s birthday, a question suddenly appeared in her mind.

    "Wuli, Shuli, do you know what Tianci''s and Lily''s birthday is?"

    Both of them looked at each other for a second before Shuli spoke up.

    "I''m pretty sure Lily''s birthday is actually just three days before your birthday."

    "So July 23rd?"

    "Yeah."

    As Leyan marked Lily''s birthdays on the calendar, she still didn''t have Tianci''s or the other two''s birthdays.

    "I think I saw Tianci''s birthday on her ID before. It''s like on February 29th," Wuli replied.

    "29th? That''s... A leap year?"

    Leyan murmured as she noticed there were only 28 days in the calendar, rendering it impossible to note.

    "Just put it as March 1st. It would make more sense." Shuli replied.

    "Great, now I just need Kate and Anna. Do you guys know their birthdays?" Leyan asked as she noted it on the side.

    "Anna is July 3rd, and Kate is September 10th," Shuli replied instantly without any hesitation.

    After writing it down, she finally had a list of everyone''s birthdays on the calendar.

    "Great... Now I just need to mark the kid''s birthday, and everything is all set."

    Leyan added Yongyi, Lianrong, and Qiaolan''s birthdays, which were just a day apart from each other, next to Nami''s April 10th.

    Meanwhile, Xuanhua''s birthday was added, even though she was just born less than two months ago.

    The only birthday she didn''t need to celebrate was Tianci''s since it had already passed.

    "How about just a simple twenty-one with no dealers and all cards faced down?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Sure, let''s just play that." Yuqi accepted.

    "We should add some stake to this to make it more fun." Kate suddenly suggested as Nami began passing cards to each of them.

    "We could... But there''s no point in betting money. You have something in mind?" Wuli curiously asked as she checked her card.

    "How about the winner pick someone to tell something about their past? Like if I win, I can ask Xiaoyun to tell me when he failed his math test."

    "But what does the loser get punished with? There''s no point in surrendering your hand or stand."

    Shuli''s point made Kate reconsider her suggestion, as she realized that it was a winner-takes-all.

    "How about every three turns, the person with the most candy gets to pick who to say the story?"

    Kate suggested as she grabbed the bag of candy lying on top of a drawer nearby.

    "Sure, let''s do that."

    With each of them getting ten candy pieces, the game of modified twenty-one began as they all took a peek at their cards.

    "I''m going to say it: none of you can beat my hands. It''s a flat-out twenty-one." Xiaoyun warned as he doubled his candy from one to two.

    Both Nami and Lily surrendered, giving up their one candy as they sat out for the round.

    "Sounds like a lie to me," Yuqi adds one candy as she draws a card from the deck.

    Both Kate and Anna followed through with it as well, adding a candy to match but not drawing a card.

    "Well, it''s your loss."

    As everyone revealed their card, all three who followed were a little surprised as Xiaoyun actually hit twenty-one.

    Meanwhile, the other three were only 19, 18, and 19, which was not enough to win, as Xiaoyun took all the candy on the table.

    "I told you. Do you think I''ll actually lie over that?"

    With 18 candies in hand, Xiaoyun was now in a massive lead as Nami took all the cards back and began reshuffling the deck.

    "You just got lucky once. The next one, you''re going to be the first one surrendering their hand¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Kate was about to finish her trash talk, the sound of the front door being opened could be heard.

    It was Tianci who had finally returned from her work with a briefcase in her hand.

    "Welcome back! Leyan is cooking right now. Do you want to play twenty-one with us?

    It''s very simple rules. It''s almost the same as the one we played before in the past."

    Xiaoyun offered as Tianci put her briefcase on top of the shoe drawer before walking to the kitchen.

    "Sure."

    Nami quickly drew two cards for Tianci as Kate grabbed ten candies for her to bet with.

    After explaining the rule and the bet, Tianci was ready as she checked her card along with everyone else.

    "Five candies."

    With Yuqi upping the candy count without drawing a card, everyone seemed a little nervous after what happened earlier with Xiaoyun.

    However, Xiaoyun matches the candies before drawing two cards and stopping.

 Chapter 417 : Betting and Assassin Report

    The ball was now in the other girls'' court, as they seemed a bit indecisive about what to do.

    In the end, they decided to fold, not wanting to risk losing half of their candies in a single bet.

    As Yuqi and Xiaoyun both revealed their cards, he was a little shocked to find her hands were just two 2s.

    Meanwhile, his hand totaled 24, making it a bust that would have won if he had not drawn two extra cards to risk a higher number.

    "You sneaky little bug," Xiaoyun murmured as Yuqi gathered all of the candies on the table.

    "You guys are just too gullible. It''s not my fault you guys failed to see through the bluff."

    As the third turn played out, everyone drew two cards again.

    This time, everyone was raised by one candy, with no one willing to fold their hands or draw any cards.

    With a flip, everyone had an extremely high number from 17 to 20.

    Unfortunately, Yuqi managed to hit 21, beating all of the numbers, and she now has the most candies.

    "Who are you picking?" Xiaoyun asked as they all waited for Yuqi to pick someone to answer her question.

    "Hmm... How about Kate?"

    "Sure, what do you want to ask?"

    "When was the last you had your period?"

    Kate froze for a second, looking surprised by Yuqi''s odd question.

    "Um, last week."

    "Dang it, she didn''t get pregnant that night..."

    Kate''s face blushed as she thought back to the time she was creampied by Xiaoyun for the first time after the karaoke.

    "Ahem, let''s keep playing now."

    Nami immediately started shuffling as everyone''s attention turned back to the table at hand.

    As everyone drew the card from the deck, the main entrance door was being knocked.

    "I''ll go. It''s probably just Yueyue coming from work. You guys can play for now."

    After walking over to the living room, Xiaoyun opened the door, only to find his prediction correct.

    "Welcome back. What took so long today?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he helped her put away her coat.

    "What do you think? Somebody almost got assassinated under my eyes again.

    Xiaoyun, I don''t think I''m fit for this job... It''s my failure for them to get even close to you¡ª¡ª"

    "You silly. Who told you that your role is to protect me? Your job is the Department of Internal Security.

    It''s not the governor''s bodyguard. I went out alone because I was confident no one could kill me.

    Remember, your main job is to investigate corruption and organized crime, not a secret service, okay?"

    Xiaoyun''s words made Yueyue feel a little better, but she was still visibly upset about her failure.

    "Ahem, anyway, did your agents find anything regarding where the assassin came from?"

    "He confessed everything right away. It''s from the North of us in Jiangxi."

    "North?"

    "The Ming empire that Renqin had reported in the past," Yueyue explained.

    "Who''s this?"

    "It''s me, Xiaoyun. Chicken boiled egg." Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned out of nowhere.

    "Mr.Commander, is there something wrong?"

    Renqin''s voice finally appeared on the other side, taking in Xiaoyun''s hidden password.

    "You have the assassin in custody right now, right?"

    "Yes. We''re interrogating him right now, trying to get as much information as possible."

    "What information have you gotten so far?"

    "We had learned his code name is Yihao, and the Ming emperor in the north assigned him to examine the threat in the south."

    Seeing Renqin''s answer matching with Yueyue''s, Xiaoyun started to believe the fact.

    "Did he take action himself, or did someone above him send him to start the assassination?"

    After a short silence, sounds of paper being flipped could be heard on the other side.

    "He took action himself... His original order was only to spy and report information back."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m certain. No contact or messages were being sent after he sent back what he saw in the military parade."

    "Thank you. Call me if you find anything important."

    "Yes, sir."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone call, he headed over to his desk and pulled a map out of his drawer.

    It was the map Renqin last updated a few weeks ago, with all the areas painted under the other faction''s control.

    Guangdong was completely covered in blue, with Luoping written all over as a sphere of influence and control.

    Meanwhile, the Ming Empire controlled Ganzhou and the nearby areas around the Jiangxi Province.

    With a small bit of incusion into Hunan, which was controlled by the Zhongxiong Self-Defense force.

    Although Zhongxiong''s faction was way bigger on the map, all of them were on the outskirts of the cities rather than having it colored in.

    An idea began to form in Xiaoyun''s head as he remembered how the two factions had been fighting each other since a year after the outbreak.

    It just felt disturbing to him that someone was old-fashioned enough to form something so old in the history textbook.

    More importantly, declaring themselves emperors despite only ruling a single city just looked so stupid to his eyes.

    "Maybe I can use this opportunity..."

    As Xiaoyun thought more about it, he realized that only two barriers were facing him.

    The supplies needed and who to send to travel past Qingyuan and Shaoguan had been reported to be mostly emptied now.

    He could simply send Lingang to rush to Ganzhou in less than half a day through the highway.

    However, the risk involved could be severe, as there weren''t detailed reports on how strong the Ming Empire really was besides traders'' info.

    Not wanting to destabilize the situation he''s facing in Guangzhou and Luoping, Xiaoyun chose to do nothing with it for now.

    But still, he kept it as a note, knowing it could be useful one day as an excuse for war.

    "Time to sleep... I had been sleeping alone for the past few days, haven''t I?"

    As Xiaoyun lay on the bed, he didn''t think too much of it as there was plenty of work tomorrow.

 Chapter 418: Recruits, Militias, and Border Patrol

    The next day.

    When Xiaoyun arrived in Guangzhou early in the morning, crowds of people were already standing on the streets. .net

    "Leifeng, how many people are here right now?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "About 100,000 people had shown up so far. We are still counting the people right now."

    "Okay... Are the transport ready?"

    "We got buses and trucks already waiting for your order, Mr.Governor."

    "Great, just start sending to Luoping... I''ll check the militia later today."

    "Yes, Governor."

    As Leifeng went over to direct his bureaucrats to begin the process, Xiaoyun stood on the administrative stairs.

    Taking out a megaphone, he couldn''t help but decide to make a speech out of nowhere.

    "Everyone! I''m Governor Chen. I want to let you know that you made the right choice.

    You will be fed well and have a chance to fight the zombies that once took our homes."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second as the crowd seemed mostly neutral towards him.

    "Remember, we are fighting for our survival. There is nowhere safe in the world unless we fight.

    This is a struggle that will take years, but we will bring peace and justice to our homeland we all once lived in."

    As Xiaoyun finished his speech, a few people started clapping.

    But more and more people joined in, eventually leading the entire crowd to clap.

    "Thank you."

    With a wave, Xiaoyun stepped back down as the crowd seemed more energetic than before.

    As some of the buses and trucks began heading towards Luoping, Xiaoyun waited as he watched more and more being sent over.

    ---

    A few hours later...

    Xiaoyun stood in the training field, and all the fresh recruits were right before him.

    There were 200,000 people right before him, with him allocating border patrols as guards for the day.

    Most of the border patrols were former soldiers or militia members who had already completed formal training.

    Even though they were the civilian branch, Xiaoyun had no choice but to use them as all of the soldiers had pretty much been sent out.

    As Xiaoyun took a closer look at the crowds, many of them were mostly young men, with a few women in the groups.

    Only a small fraction of them looked towards the older side, which was expected as the older a person is, the harder it is to survive out there.

    Everyone had already changed into their soldier uniform, standing upright in the training field.

    "I had already introduced myself earlier. But now that you all are official soldiers, I''m your commander, not the governor."

    After a short pause, Xiaoyun continued.

    "The number one rule in the military is to follow the orders. I''m sure everyone knows this.

    I won''t explain all the rules to you one by one, but I hope you''re all ready to fight next month.

    "Thank you, sir... I really appreciate it."

    Leifeng seemed to be on the verge of tearing up as if Xiaoyun''s trust to handle the militia over to him was too big of a heart.

    "No problem. If you have any trouble, just call me. Here''s my phone number.

    I''m most likely going to be busy for the next few weeks, so you''ll need to manage moving people over to Foshan."

    Xiaoyun quickly left before Leifeng started bowing down in gratitude and rambling about how much trust he was putting into him.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative office in Luoping, it was already three in the afternoon.

    "You finish settling out the recruits?" Yuqi asked as he walked into her office.

    "I didn''t need to do that much besides showing up. The logistics and the drill sergeants can handle it." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Yeah, my drill sergeants. Not yours. They are still supposed to be on border patrol."

    "Yeah, but, like, there isn''t much for them to do anyway. There''s already a police department in Luoping.

    And to attack Luoping, they would have to go through Guangzhou first. I might as well just have them back into the military¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun, don''t you dare do that. They are my soldiers, not yours." Yuqi warned.

    "I''m just joking. Anyway, I''m probably just going to disband the militia in Luoping."

    "Wait, why?" Yuqi asked in confusion as she stopped her work to look at Xiaoyun.

    "Because I already merged the militia to Leifeng''s border patrol. There''s no point in having two separate ones.

    It''s not like five thousand people can suddenly start beating the entire army out of nowhere."

    "I guess... How about the militia in Qijing? I''m pretty sure the mayor over there had already recruited the militia that you wanted."

    "I haven''t decided there yet..."

    As Xiaoyun fell into silence, Yuqi suddenly bent over to her drawer to retrieve some sort of document.

    "Speaking of Qijing, can you read this idea I have?"

    "Sure."

    As Xiaoyun accepted the document Yuqi handed over, he was a little caught off guard by the title.

    It was called the ''Guangzhou-Qijing merger plan.''

    "Why do you want to merge the two cities out of nowhere?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Because there''s no point in having two cities that are close to each other. Qijing is just Northeast of Guangzhou and south of Qingyuan.

    There is no point in having a separate city that costs double the management cost.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized she had a point as he read the document''s reasoning.

    It first listed how sparsely populated Qijing was. There really wasn''t a point in having it as a city that required its branch of government.

    It could have just been considered a rural part of Guangzhou, which was already true before the outbreak.

    Qijing was just a small district and town under Guangzhou''s city administration, and it had only been a five-minute drive since the road was repaired.

    "Isn''t Luoping even closer? Wouldn''t it make more sense to merge us with Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun suddenly raised his point.

    "Yeah, but does Qijing have the same population as the other two cities?" Yuqi argued.

 Chapter 419: Qijing Merger and Mayor for Foshan

    "I guess that is true... Then go for it. You can disband Qijing as a city. Just make a town under Guangzhou.

    But make sure it transitions smoothly. Leifeng is already stretched out pretty thin when moving people to Foshan."

    With Xiaoyun''s agreement, Yuqi immediately got to work and began making a letter.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go to Foshan for a bit. I''m going to find a mayor that can manage there."

    "Yeah, yeah. Go for it¡ª¡ªWait, actually, sign this letter first. I want people to know you''re the one who agrees to the idea."

    "Fine."

    Xiaoyun quickly signed the paper and then left the office before getting into his car.

    ---

    After driving for a bit, Xiaoyun arrived at Foshan''s base.

    At first, all of the soldiers that were stationed there were alerted until they saw his face.

    They quickly let Xiaoyun pass, letting him drive straight into Foshan proper.

    As he drove past the various buildings, he could see people with backpacks, salvaging whatever they could to get.

    All of them were going in the same direction as his, towards the mayor''s building in Foshan.

    When he arrived, all the nearby skyscrapers and hotels had already been converted to living spaces.

    People were going in and out, with their faces full of hope as they carried their goods back into their buildings.

    As Xiaoyun entered the mayor''s building, he saw several familiar faces, but none of them tried to stop him.

    They all instantly recognized him as the man the soldiers had shown them when they came to liberate them from the underground.

    After he arrived at the mayor''s office, a familiar face was already working at the desk.

    "Hey, Lianzheng, it''s been a long time since we met again, hasn''t it?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered the room.

    "Almost a month, or three weeks and one day to be exact... You need me to do something?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.

    "I was thinking I needed someone to be in charge of rebuilding Foshan and communicating with the Guangzhou mayor.

    A mayor for Foshan... But it seems like you guys already figured out who to pick?"

    Lianzheng immediately understood what Xiaoyun was trying to imply and immediately backed down.

    "Of course not, Mr.Xiaoyun. I''m just a temporary worker. I''ll step down if you want me to."

    "No need. You''re the original person I had in mind for this. It''s just to make this more formal."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "In a few days, the mayor of Guangzhou, Leifeng, will contact you and start sending you some supplies and people.

    Foshan can handle some influx to move in, right? It''s not much, just a few hundred thousand."

    "F-Few hundred thousand?"

    Lianzheng looked a little shocked, as if he never heard of such a large number of people within a single settlement.

    "Yeah. But don''t worry, they aren''t going to come all at once. It''s going to be a gradual shift to repopulate the city."

    "I''ll do my best to my ability, sir. Foshan can handle as many people being sent over as possible."

    "Really?"

    "Okay, you can go back and tell them to print a small bit to offset the amount."

    As the office worker left the room, Xiaoyun got a little intrigued by what the two were doing.

    "What printing? Offseting what?"

    "The budget, duh... There are just too many traders that have been taking out currency and traveling up north.

    It''s drying up the market''s cash flow, so I had to print some to ensure that there was enough in the market.

    I don''t even get why they are doing that. It''s not like our currency can be used outside of our cities."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second before a dark idea began forming inside his head.

    "Maybe other settlements have used our currency as trading chips." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.

    "I doubt that. Who would use a foreign currency as their main currency for trade?

    That sounds like suicide if I ever heard of it. We could literally change the currency at any moment, and they would be screwed."

    Xiaoyun fell into silence for a second, but then he noticed a flaw in Yuqi''s argument.

    "Wait, Yuqi, you are keeping track of how many food stamps have left our cities, right?"

    "Yeah, you could call it that... At least a close estimate of it."

    "Can you tell your border patrol to make sure no one brings over a certain amount?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Yuqi seemed a little confused by Xiaoyun''s point until he explained his worries.

    "I''m worried that someone might be trying to do a trade war... If someone has a lot of our currency, they could overflow our markets.

    Even if we have food rations and ID in place, they might just give the food stamps for free just to crash our economy."

    "You''re saying one of our enemies is doing this?" Yuqi asked in a concerned voice.

    "Maybe. It''s better to be safe than sorry... There''s no point in them holding on to that currency, as you said.

    Everyone in the town knows that we print more food stamps into circulation once in a while."

    Yuqi nodded in agreement as she quickly started making a letter to be sent to the border patrol headquarters.

    As Xiaoyun looked at the map on the wall, he started to suspect something was happening in the dark.

    The assassination attempt on him had made him paranoid once again, despite knowing it was more of a lone wolf attack.

    "I''ll be back. I''m going to head over to Yueyue''s place to check something."

    "Okay."

    Closing the door and leaving the building, Xiaoyun''s head was still clouded as he felt he had lost control of things under him.

    The feeling was becoming stronger and stronger as he began walking towards the Internal Security department.

    There was almost no rational reason to doubt any of the people working under him.

    Yezi and Yiming made no sense, as both of their age were much greater than his.

    They weren''t going to have ambition out of anywhere in life, especially with how most soldiers reverently devoted to him.

    Meanwhile, Yuqi and Yueyue practically had full control of Luoping in every inch of how the town functions.

    More importantly, they were his wives, the only thing he had sworn in his life to protect.

    It only left three influential outsiders: Renqin, Leifeng, and Lianzheng.

    But all three of them could not keep their positions if it wasn''t for him handpicking them.

 Chapter 420: Renqin and Interrogation

    Renqin has no other support in the town, and he has already wanted to retire.

    Leifeng is way too young, and people still doubt his capability to lead. Without his support, he would never be mayor of Guangzhou.

    Lianzheng was even more extreme, as the people under him were still grumpy towards the military takeover that brought them out.

    Even though people in Foshan had been gradually accepted as living above ground, Lianzheng was still on the verge of being overthrown.

    If it weren''t for Xiaoyun''s military, the metro lines would never have been united.

    "Mr. Governor, ID, please."

    After handing the ID, Xiaoyun headed straight to Yueyue''s office, only to find her missing.

    "Where is Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked one of the nearby workers.

    "Boss is outside examining the agent''s work. I''m not sure where she went to."

    "Thank you."

    Xiaoyun sat down for a bit, then left for the training field after ten minutes.

    When he arrived, he headed straight past the logistics office before arriving at the new Department of External Security office.

    He was immediately stopped by a guard and only let pass after he showed his ID and his face.

    Next, he walked around the office for a bit, examining the inside before finally arriving at the main office.

    Once again, he was told the room was emptied. But this time, Renqin was just in an interrogation room next door.

    As one of the standing guards opened the door, Xiaoyun walked straight into Renqin, questioning the assassin who tried to kill him.

    "He confessed everything?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he and Renqin walked over to the other side of the one-way glass wall.

    "I can''t be 100% sure. But I feel like he''s holding back information that''s more than it seems."

    "Just raw instinct?"

    "Not exactly. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense for him to attempt to attack you like that.

    We used every tool to try to get him to identify the real culprit behind this, but he used the same thing every time."

    "He''s a lone attacker?"

    "Yeah. He says he''s a spy for the Ming empire but says that the attack was of his own choice."

    "It doesn''t matter if it was his own choice or not. You found any hard evidence that he''s affiliated with them?"

    "Partially. We had video records of him talking to a trader who was heading north to Ganzhou.

    Commander, if you want me to use force to get a real confession, I don''t mind taking the dirty laundry¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s enough. I''ll talk to him myself."

    As Xiaoyun entered back inside the interrogation room alone, the guards wanted to go inside as well.

    But Renqin held them back, following the order that Xiaoyun gave out just a second earlier.

    ---

    "You''re the assassin that wanted to kill me?" Xiaoyun asked as he examined the young man before him.

    Xiaoyun''s command confused both Renqin and the assassin, but he didn''t question his order in front of a stranger.

    "Yes, sir."

    As the two walked out of the room, Renqin finally raised his question.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, why are we letting him go?"

    "We don''t need to make more enemies... We already have our plates full. Besides, he''s right.

    His attack was a lone wolf action. He just felt I''m a big enough threat to the military in the north."

    "But what good does it do for us to let him go? He just tried to kill you." Renqin questioned.

    "If he dies here, then the North will even be more alerted and might direct the Central command to do something about us.

    We just have to eat this ourselves... Besides, if he really wanted to kill me, would you be stupid enough to assassin someone with a knife?"

    Renqin froze for a second as he realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply, espeically the last part.

    The fact that an assassination attempt was being attempted with a knife sounded extremely stupid, no matter what faction he was from.

    It was clear all those contacts after the parade by the assassins with the Ming Empire were to trick them into blaming them.

    If they had thought he was from the Zhongxiong defense force instead, it would have still worked for him.

    All the assassin was trying to do was stir up conflict, no matter which side it was, to distract Xiaoyun''s expansion.

    "Command, but wouldn''t it be better for us just to make him disappear forever? What good does it do letting him go?"

    Renqin questioned Xiaoyun''s decision as he understood Xiaoyun''s goal not to attack either side, but having him be let go appeared ridiculous.

    Even if it was a failed assassination attempt or not even trying, he didn''t see the need for him to be let go.

    "Would you trust a spy that is let go by the enemy after being imprisoned?"

    Renqin fell into silence as he realized Xiaoyun''s play was more evil than he had ever thought.

    It was career suicide for the assassin if he tried to go back or if they even caught wind of him being freed by Xiaoyun after being imprisoned.

    His family and anyone related to him were going to be distrusted by the people who employed him.

    Death was a better alternative for everyone related to him except himself. But he was already shown to be willing to die for them.

    "Renqin, pay more attention to the outside world... I feel like something big is about to happen."

    Xiaoyun suddenly suggested as the two were now at the main entrance''s exit.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, one of the guards who was watching the assassin ran out to them.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! The assassin s-somehow killed himself!"

    "What?" Renqin looked a little shocked, remembering that the assassin was already tied up and searched.

    Xiaoyun let out a tired sigh as if he expected the assassin to die, but just not so fast.

    "Renqin, I''m going to trust you to handle this," Xiaoyun stated without turning back.

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 421: Yueyues Investigations

    Walking down the street, Xiaoyun felt a little exhausted, even though it had not even been past three o''clock.

    Feeling a little hungry, he decided to head over to the commercial area to get some food.

    Of course, he had to change his face shape a bit to make it less obvious that he was Xiaoyun.

    As he entered the noodle shop, he noticed a somewhat beautiful woman sitting at one of the tables.

    For some reason, he felt something was a little off.

    Curious, he decided to head closer before sitting down at a table behind the women''s table.

    "How may I take your order, sir?" A server asked as he handed Xiaoyun a menu.

    After looking over it for a bit, Xiaoyun ordered a Wonton noodle before handing the menu back.

    As he waited for the food to come up, he turned around to look at the woman again.

    To his surprise, he instantly recognized her, as it was only Yueyue with heavy makeup.

    Even with the different clothes and fake hair, her sitting posture and her facial structure were too similar to be someone else.

    Looking in the direction she was looking, a single person was watching another table, a group of three eating noodles.

    They looked just like regular everyday citizens, albeit one of them more on the bigger side.

    "Your food, sir."

    "Thank you."

    As Xiaoyun began eating the wonton on his table, the shop owner sat down at the table with three people.

    It was mostly casual talk. Even as Xiaoyun finished eating the food, they were still talking about normal business.

    "Server, please."

    After Xiaoyun paid for the food, he left the noodle shop and headed to a nearby public restroom.

    When he exited the stall, there was no one inside.

    But a hand appeared for a millisecond as the bathroom door was pushed open before it disappeared again.

    Xiaoyun was once again in his invisible cloak, the same one that he and Kate used back in Foshan.

    As he headed back into the noodle shop, the lone man and the group of three were both walking out on the streets already.

    Looking around for a bit, he sees Yueyue walking next to a booth, putting on sunglasses as she follows the lone person in the distance.

    "Is she examining her agent''s work?" Xiaoyun wondered as he followed right behind her.

    After following for a bit, the group of three suddenly began heading out of the commercial area and into a residential area.

    The lone agent followed as well, as it became clear that the main suspect was the group of three.

    With the paranoia displayed by constantly turning around, it was almost too obvious that they were doing something suspicious.

    As the group of three stopped by a house, the lone agent waited around a street corner.

    With his phone out, the lone agent made a call before putting it away and taking out his gun.

    As Xiaoyun took off the invisible cloak and handed it over to Yueyue, he headed over to the door and knocked on it again.

    "Who''s outside?" The same man''s voice from earlier asked from the inside.

    "Delivery."

    After a short silence, the door finally opened.

    But before the man inside could even react, he was knocked down all the way to the floor.

    In the blink of an eye, one of them raised their knife, while the other raised their gun to point toward Xiaoyun.

    Before the gun could fire, his hand was raised into the sky before being knocked out by a single punch.

    The man with the knife looked nervously at Xiaoyun as he couldn''t believe what just happened in less than five seconds.

    "Drop your knife, or you''re going to end up dead," Xiaoyun warned as he snatched the gun from the unconscious person.

    The man instantly surrendered, raising his hand into the air as the lone agent who had entered the house was still in shock.

    "Ahem, you don''t have just to stand there. I''m here to help you." Xiaoyun stated that the lone agent had finally walked a little closer.

    "Y-You''re a part of our department?" The lone agent nervously asked.

    "What do you think? Anyway, you clean this up. I''m going to go back to reporting to the boss."

    As Xiaoyun left the room, the lone agent looked down at the two bodies that were knocked out in a single punch.

    With the man who surrendered still raising his hand, even pissing his pant from how fast that person was.

    "Sir, please, just arrest me. I confess everything. I''m a drug dealer. Please don''t kill me."

    "That''s not up to me. That''s up to the court."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun headed back out, Yueyue was kneeling outside, just getting back up as he stepped to the outside.

    "When did you become so strong?" Yueyue curiously asked as she handed the invisible cloak back.

    "To be honest. I don''t even know. My body has been getting strong on its own.

    Ahem, you can talk to your agent inside. I''m going to head back home now."

    As Xiaoyun walked off into the distance, Yueyue turned back around to see the lone agent standing by the doorway.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Yueyue questioned as her face blushed from being caught with Xiaoyun in public.

    "N-Nothing boss." The lone agent instantly replied.

    "Don''t nothing me. Who told you to go in all by yourself? You know how big of a risk you''re putting yourself into?"

    Yueyue''s tone shifted as she started lecturing the lone agent on her mission.

    "Sorry. I won''t do this again."

    The two quickly headed back inside to handcuff the other two unconscious bodies before waiting for reinforcement to come.

 Chapter 422: Relaxing in the Afternoon

    When Xiaoyun arrived back home, it hadn''t even been past four yet.

    The sun was still high up in the sky, and the warm wind entered the house as he opened the door.

    "Welcome back. You done with work today?" Leyan asked as she helped him put his jacket away.

    "Yeah... I''m so tired." Xiaoyun yawned as he had worked for almost a week nonstop besides a day break after the parade.

    "You should take a break. Everyone had been working hard even though it was the weekend."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second, then realized it was already Sunday today.

    "You said it yourself. Everyone is working overtime. I can''t take a break myself until everything is back on track."

    "How about tomorrow? Are you really going to work while it''s your son''s birthday?" Leyan questioned as they sat down on the sofa.

    "The birthday party is going to be at night anyway. I''m not leaving town tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun reassured as he turned his attention to the toys lying on the floor.

    "Where''s the babies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he changed the topic.

    "They are in the backyard with Wuli and Shuli right now¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey, how''s work today?"

    Wuli interrupted as the two of them brought the kids back from the backyard, with dirt all over their shoes and on the floor.

    "You two! Change your shoe before coming in. And you guys, too!"

    Leyan quickly grabbed pairs of slippers to replace Wuli and Shuli''s shoes before turning over to the kids.

    "Work went pretty fine. You two seemed so relaxed today." Xiaoyun curiously asked as Leyan led all four of the kids back out.

    "We''re always relaxed. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wuli argued.

    "That''s the biggest lie I ever heard..." Shuli murmured before being hit by Wuli''s knuckle.

    "Ouch, why are you trying to silence the truth¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, you two. No more fooling around when you guys are pregnant. You have to be more careful."

    Xiaoyun got up and separated the two by sitting right between the two of them on the sofa.

    "Hmph! I''m not fooling around."

    Seeing both of them responding with the same answer at the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Hey, stop laughing. Stop copying me!"

    The two started to get a little annoyed at each other as they kept saying the same line at the same time.

    "You twins really think alike. It''s like the perfect comedian¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up!"

    "Okay, okay."

    As the room fell into silence, they could hear the water hose outside running as if Leyan was washing the dirty shoe with it.

    "Have you two thought of what to name your babies?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    Both of them thought for a second before Wuli decided to answer first.

    "Since it''s a daughter, I''m planning to have it called Bingbing since my dad always likes to bring me to Northeast."

    "Look, Lianrong, Qiaolan, and Xuanhua all used their mom''s last name. I follow women''s consent fairly."

    "Yeah, that''s because their mom is the same last name as you. Do we look like idiots?"

    Wuli rolled her eyes as Xiaoyun''s point couldn''t fool her a single bit, with Shuli looking just as disappointed at him.

    "Dang it. You guys caught onto me. Fine, I guess Bingbing and Wenwen can have Zhang and Wang as their last name."

    As Xiaoyun admits defeat, the two of them suddenly laugh before both grabbing onto his arms.

    "We''re just joking. We want our kids just like everyone else. We aren''t about to name our kids differently." Shuli stated.

    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief inside his head, but his face was still averted.

    "Are you guys just making fun of me again?"

    "Of course not. We''re being serious. We are going to have our kids take your surname." Wuli stated.

    "Really?"

    Both of them nodded, with his face still acting as if he was distrusting their words.

    "You guys aren''t going to leave with your kids?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Where would we run to?" Shuli questioned as if the both of them were looking at an idiot.

    "Then, can you two promise me something? I''m having trust issues unless you guys do this for me."

    "What is it?" Wuli impatiently asked.

    "Change your surname to Chen¡ª¡ª"

    "You dummy!"

    As the two of them tackled Xiaoyun, he didn''t dare to resist in case he accidentally hurt the baby.

    "Hey, you two, stop that. What are you guys doing?"

    Leyan finally came back with a mop and a bucket, and the kids were walking around without their dirty shoes and feet.

    "We''re just playing," Wuli replied, quickly moving back before sitting down on the sofa.

    "Won''t be playing when you are stuck inside for a month," Leyan murmured as she began wiping the floor with the mop.

    Both women realized what she was implying as they had seen it firsthand with Nami being in Postpartum confinement for almost half a month.

    If it weren''t for Nami''s nagging, she would have been stuck in the house for an entire month.

    "Ahem, I''m going to go cook dinner today. You guys can sit and relax today."

    As Xiaoyun left for the kitchen, Leyan resumed mopping, and the Wuli and Shuli turned their attention to the four babies.

    "Come here, let Mommy play with you," Wuli stated as he picked Yongyi up from the ground.

    "You want to be a soldier growing up like your dad, right?"

    Yongyi nodded despite only understanding a few words that Wuli had spoken.

    Meanwhile, Shuli had turned her attention to the three daughters, who were reading the picture book on the floor.

    "You guys can understand what''s happening in the book?" Shuli asked as she bent down closer.

    All four of them shook their heads, so Shuli grabbed the book and started reading to them page by page.

    Wuli eventually puts Yongyi back down. He seems intrigued by Shuli''s soft voice as she narrates the story to her sisters.

 Chapter 423: Xiaoyuns Impatient (R-18)

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he was still sleeping alone in his office again.

    He was starting to prefer sleeping alone, as he felt much more energetic and did not need to stay up late every time he slept with someone.

    It also avoided making one of them jealous and stopped the whole issue of kicking the blanket down or waking up the baby on accident.

    "Hmm... What do I need to do today?" Xiaoyun murmured as he headed outside to the outside bathroom.

    After freshening up, he headed downstairs before making himself an early breakfast.

    Everyone was still asleep, as it was only seven in the morning when they had to go to work at nine-thirty.

    At least, that''s what he thought until he heard the sound of a door being opened out of the guest room.

    Anna was already awake and fully dressed, grabbing a piece of toast for breakfast before sitting down in front of Xiaoyun.

    "Good morning." Xiaoyun waved as he started reading the newspaper on the table.

    Although the newspaper was published a few days ago, he was still enjoying it as it read, "The best governor choice? Commander Xiaoyun!"

    "Good morning... Why are you up so early today?" Anna curiously asked as she started applying peanut butter to it.

    "Just slept well last night... Anyway, you''re going to be back home early today, right?"

    "Of course. I can''t miss Yongyi''s birthday for no reason... Xiaoyun, can I talk to you for a second?"

    "Sure. What do you want to say?"

    After a moment of silence, Anna signaled that she wanted to talk in the backyard.

    Xiaoyun obliged and followed her outside, where the cold breeze made both of them a little chill.

    "Anna, you don''t have to hold back. Just say what''s on your mind." Xiaoyun advised after noticing the hesitation on her face.

    "Xiaoyun... Can you be with me?"

    Anna''s question made Xiaoyun''s brain short-circuit for a second before coming back to reality.

    "Of course, I can be with you. Are we not living in the same household?" Xiaoyun answered.

    "You know what I mean... I''m not asking that."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun spoke up again.

    "You know what my answer is going to be. Do you really want me to say it out loud?"

    "I do."

    "I''m not going to give them up. They are my wives. I don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t want to hurt them either."

    "Thank you..."

    As Anna turned around, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her arms before she could reach the glass door.

    "I know I''m selfish. But I''m not going to let you go. I know my heart can''t handle seeing you go to someone else."

    "Let me go, please. I want to go to work¡ª¡ª"

    Despite Anna''s attempts to swing Xiaoyun''s hand away, he suddenly pushed her against the door before kissing her right on the lips.

    Put Anna in her place and force himself onto her, a disturbing thought that he thought he would never come up with.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay? Why did Anna just run out of the house covering her face?"

    Leyan''s voice made Xiaoyun snap out of his thoughts as he regained a sense of clarity.

    "Leyan I... I did something unforgivable to Anna."

    "Unforgivable? Like what?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "I... I almost forced myself onto her."

    "You what? What do you mean you forced? When did you become so impatient when you always waited?"

    "I don''t know. She just... I know I shouldn''t have, but I couldn''t control myself to stop."

    "You didn''t actually take her first time yet, right?" Leyan asked urgently.

    "Of course not. I''m not that insane. I only touched her boobs and her crotch."

    Leyan let out a sigh of relief as he didn''t make the final mistake that would ruin his relationship with Anna forever.

    "I''ll resolve this. You go back to your room and reflect on yourself..."

    As Xiaoyun began heading back to his room, he could hear Leyan''s disappointing voice.

    "Who told you to force yourself when she isn''t even your wife yet? That''s almost like suicide in a relationship."

    ---

    When Anna arrived at her factory, no one was at work yet, as it was not even nine o''clock.

    As she sat down inside her office chair, she was still in disbelief at what Xiaoyun had tried to do.

    It was giving her almost a little nightmare, making her feel powerless for the first time with her own body every time she thought back to it.

    Yet, she couldn''t bring herself to hate him for it. Her mind still feels guilty from shooting him in the heart.

    It was almost as if her brain was working against her as it kept making excuses for him.

    "You''re too conservative and religious. He had already waited for you long enough to make a decision.

    Why should he wait any longer? He''s the governor now. How stupid would it be for him to give up his eight wives?"

    Anna couldn''t help but suddenly start to tear up again, feeling a little confused as she didn''t know what to do.

    It almost felt like she was stuck in a cage, with no way out other than the single solution right before her.

    But she quickly puts it away as she feels pressure on her shoulder, telling her it is a sin.

    Unable to get herself out of the hole, she took out some work and tried to distract herself from the problem.

    However, her mind just kept thinking of what happened earlier every time she moved her pen. .net

    It wasn''t just pure fear and disgust. Rather, she was starting to feel ashamed that she was enjoying it when he touched her.

    "God... Please forgive me."

    Anna murmured as she stopped all her work and started praying, looking for something that would ease her struggle.

    However, there was no answer. Instead, she feels emptiness and an all consuming void inside her.

 Chapter 424: Mending the Break

    "Anna, you okay?"

    Leyan''s voice appeared as she stood directly across from Anna, closing the door behind her.

    "I''m fine, Mrs.Leyan. What are you here for?"

    "I... I just want to apologize." Leyan apologized as he bowed down sincerely.

    "You have nothing to apologize for. You didn''t do anything to me."

    Anna paused for a second, then continued.

    "If you are here to talk about Xiaoyun, tell him that I''m moving out today."

    "Anna... I just want to tell you something?"

    "What is it?"

    Anna''s face started to look a little annoyed, but she just couldn''t bring herself to express anger toward Leyan, who was always so kind to her.

    "I want you to be with Xiaoyun. But I fully understand and respect your choice to leave him.

    If I were you, I would leave him too. No girls should be disrespected like that without their consent."

    Seeing Anna sitting in silence, Leyan spoke up again.

    "Anna, can I tell you a secret?"

    Although Anna didn''t respond to her question, Leyan continued with it anyway.

    "You know, I was just like you before when I learned my husband had a romantic relationship with another woman.

    I''m not religious or anything. But I always thought, why should I be sharing my man with someone else?

    Just because he has power and provides for me, that doesn''t mean he''s allowed to love someone else other than me."

    Leyan suddenly chuckled as if her mind was thinking back to something funny in the past.

    "I sound selfish, right? Berating the man who''s willing to support shelter me from this apocalypse."

    Anna still didn''t say anything, but she could feel a little bit related inside her heart.

    "But when did love become sharable? That''s a question that I always wondered inside my head.

    Why was I willing to share his love with someone else? Is it because they are my daughter or my friends?

    Did I bow down to his power and become afraid? Is it because my life had now become dependent on him?"

    Leyan paused for a second as she sat down across from Anna, looking down at the table as she put her hands together.

    "No. I did it because I loved him. I know he loves all of us, and he will regret it forever if he hurts one of us.

    That idiot never realized that being indecisive only hurts all of us at the same time.

    He never understood what it truly meant to love someone. Yet, all of us were willing to put up with his bullshit.

    Maybe it''s just love, or maybe we''re just blind. But we could feel he genuinely cared and was willing to die for us."

    As Leyan nervously moved her thumb on top of each other, her voice was starting to crank a little.

    "I just want to say I''m sorry¡ª¡ªnot as an apology for Xiaoyun, but as an apology for all of our actions that led up to this.

    If you need me to help you with anything, please just ask. I''ll do my best to compensate."

    Just as Leyan got up from her seat and was about to leave, Anna suddenly murmured something out.

    "Dummkopf..."

    "Hm?"

    "Nothing... Tell that idiot to come to my office and apologize to me if he wants to be forgiven."

    It had never been the other way around, with him always being reacting to other''s initiatives until now.

    "I... I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?" Anna questioned, her face looked to be in disbelief.

    "I just don''t want to lose you. I want to make you mine. I know how bad it sounds, but I can''t lie to myself."

    Seeing Xiaoyun say it out loud, Anna''s face calmed, but her heart started to beat a little faster.

    "So you just want my body?"

    "No, I want every part of you. I like your personality and everything about you."

    "What about my personality? Elaborate it."

    Anna pressed her question as if she was trying to get some sort of answer.

    "You... You always stay within a distance between us. I feel calm every time I am alone with you.

    It''s like a completely different feeling from the others. I don''t need to worry about work or anything."

    "So, like an escape from responsibility?"

    "I-I guess... But I genuinely do care about you¡ª¡ª"

    "Even willing to pick me over your wives?"

    Xiaoyun fell into silence again, as saying yes would just be him lying right in front of her. .net

    "I never liked you, Xiaoyun. I never had any feelings for you. I don''t know why my heart beats faster when I''m next to you."

    Anna paused for a second as she got up from her seat, then continued.

    "I thought maybe I should have just thrown myself to you like Kate. But I just couldn''t bring myself to say yes."

    As she walked closer and closer to Xiaoyun, she suddenly gently punched him in the chest.

    "You ruined my chances with anyone else. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"

    After punching Xiaoyun''s chest several times, she stopped as she collapsed onto his chest.

    Her tears were starting to come out, falling directly onto his shirt, which soon became filled with wet marks.

    "Why did you kiss me? Why are you so selfish? Why can''t you just say no to me?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but he gently patted her on the back as he continued to listen.

    "I wish I could just get some courage and just leave you forever. But I can''t. I hate myself because of you.

    And you know what? I do love you. You''re the only person I ever had any feelings for."

    Hearing Anna''s sudden confession, Xiaoyun was caught off guard a little.

    "You made me give up on the only thing that kept me going. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"

    Once again, Xiaoyun chose to letting her punch him in the chest to let her frustration be put onto him.

    "You know how hopeless I was when I heard Germany has collapsed? I hate you forever making me translate for those people."

    "I''m sorry."

    Xiaoyun finally spoke up, apologizing as he didn''t expect her to bring that up out of nowhere.

    At the same time, he could feel her pain, learning about her home being destroyed after years of hope that everything was still fine back home.

    "But I''m also thankful you killed my dream of ever going back... Without you, I would been long dead."

    As the atmosphere started to calm down a little, Anna''s sobbing slowly stopped.

    "I have one selfish demand. I don''t want to hear you say no."

 Chapter 425: Annas and Kates Demands

    "I promise I will fulfill it," Xiaoyun swore, despite not knowing what she was about to ask.

    "Even if I said for you to leave your wives?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but his face started to look a little down, as if he was about to change his mind.

    "I''m just joking. I know you will never accept that... When you are strong enough, can you fly me back to Germany?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.

    "I will... But why do you want to go back to Germany?"

    "I want to find my parents... Even if they had turned into zomb¡ª¡ª"

    Before Anna could finish, she was abruptly interrupted by the person in front of her.

    "They won''t. I can feel they are still out there." Xiaoyun promised, making Anna smile for the first time.

    "Yeah, sure. You surely can predict that with your magical foresight or what?"

    "You''ll see. How about we make a bet?"

    .net

    "Sure, what kind of bet?"

    "If I can bring your parents back here, you promise me never to leave me again."

    "Deal."

    As the two sat in silence, neither of them moved as she remained on top of him.

    They had gained acceptance of each other until Anna''s face suddenly blushed as she felt something hard bumping her thighs.

    She quickly got up from his lap before running back to her seat across from him.

    "Y-You can''t touch me until we''re married." Anna declared.

    "Of course. I can wait as long as you want." Xiaoyun promised, not wanting to make the same mistake as before.

    "Then you can leave now¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Anna was about to kick Xiaoyun out of the room, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    Anna quickly wiped her face from all the tears before telling the person outside to come in.

    "Anna, you okay?" Yuqi asked, her voice full of urgency.

    Xiaoyun''s wives, beside Wuli and Shuli, were standing right behind her, all looking a little worried.

    "W-We are fine. Why are you guys here?" Anna nervously asked as they all entered the room.

    "We heard this dumbass tried to do something against a women''s consent. So we were here to beat him up."

    "Yeah. Just tell us what he did, and we''ll beat him up until you are satisfied with him."

    Yueyue started to roll up her sleeves as if she was seriously about to throw her hands at Xiaoyun.

    "Anna, say something, please."

    Xiaoyun pleaded as the girls started to surround him in the middle, their faces full of anger.

    "I already accepted his apology. You guys don''t have to hit him again."

    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as the girls rolled their sleeves back down before moving back.

    "Everything went okay?" Nami quietly asked as he lifted her to get a seat himself.

    "Yeah. She said she''s willing to marry me after I finish my marriage with Kate..."

    "Thank you, guys," Xiaoyun said with gratitude as he lifted Yuqi onto his lap to sit in the passenger seat.

    "No problem... Just don''t be a dumbass and ruin your relationship with Anna again¡ª¡ª"

    "Just me, or did I feel like Xiaoyun did the right thing?" Tianci quietly murmured, interrupting Yuqi.

    "What do you mean? Anna almost broke up because of his stupid attempt that would have ended up as sexual assault."

    "But if Xiaoyun didn''t go so aggressively like this, who knows how long this would have taken."

    All of them fell into silence as they knew what she was trying to imply. But they couldn''t accept Xiaoyun doing something illegal.

    "Besides, didn''t we almost force them to be together and make them do something they will regret¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, everyone, fasten seatbelts. I''m going to start up the car." Leyan interrupted as all of the girl''s faces started to blush.

    ---

    After driving back home, all of them went back to the room except Xiaoyun, who sat in the living room.

    He still couldn''t believe how much progress he made.

    At the same time, he was alerted by Tianci''s point, as deep inside, he didn''t regret doing it either.

    He knew what he had done was wrong, but if he could go back in time, he would make the same choice.

    "What''s wrong with me? When did I become so desperate? I already have enough wives."

    "What are you murmuring about?"

    Kate''s voice interrupted Xiaoyun''s thoughts as she was walking from the kitchen, fully dressed to go to work.

    "Nothing... Kate, when are we getting married?"

    Xiaoyun''s question caught Kate completely off guard. She didn''t expect him to ask that out of the blue again.

    "W-Whetever you feel like it. I-I guess."

    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked again, looking a little surprised by the simple answer from her.

    "Don''t make me regret saying it," Kate warned as her face started to blush more and more red.

    "Okay, then let''s have our wedding next week. Who do you want to invite?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I don''t want anyone in my wedding... I want it to be as few people as possible."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.

    "Sure. How about just Leyan and the other eight?" Xiaoyun suggested.

    Kate immediately nodded in agreement several times, not wanting Xiaoyun to have a chance to change his mind.

    "That''s perfect. Let''s just have a backyard wedding. I don''t want people to know about it."

    "Sure. We can do it back there if that''s what you want."

    Despite Kate''s clear attempt to hide their wedding, Xiaoyun already has an idea to make it publically known.

    He didn''t want to make any of his wives a secret, as he felt it would be unfair to any of them.

    Even Tianci, who thought of herself as mostly unknown to the public, had already been reported in the newspaper as his wife.

    There was simply no way of avoiding it, espeically with the marriage data being added to the database by someone in ''secret.''

 Chapter 426: Food Crisis and Exercises

    "But how about at least Yezi''s wife and Yiming''s girlfriend? I can''t disrespect my generals and comrades."

    Xiaoyun''s argument made Kate take a step back, as she knew Huayi personally as well.

    "Fine¡ª¡ªWait, when did Yiming have a girlfriend? Isn''t he already in his sixties?"

    "Well, life finds a way, I guess... Don''t spread this out loud, but I even heard his wife is already pregnant."

    "Really?" Kate asked, looking even more shocked than earlier.

    "Yeah, really. Yezi told me this before he left. Anyway, you don''t mind me inviting a few of my general''s relatives, right?"

    "Fine... But you better keep it small."

    "I will."

    With reassurance from Xiaoyun, Kate left the house to head to work as he remained seated.

    "I probably should go to work now..."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and Yuqi arrived at the administrative office, they had an urgent issue to solve.

    The food crisis was becoming too big of a problem that needed to be solved systemically before he could expand the army even more.

    "We live in Guangdong. It doesn''t make sense that we''re running out of food at all.

    It''s practically the breadbasket of the country. It grows year-round, and we got everything we needed."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he stared at the food production summary, which showed that the reform they had implemented had no effect.

    "Yeah, but have you thought we just have too little people and too little expertise?"

    Yuqi pointed out that after the two of them had seen that less than 5% of the population was in the agriculture sector.

    Not to mention, most of them had never farmed a single day in their life, being city dwellers since their parents lived.

    "We could either wait it out, and they''ll improve on their own, or we try something to boost production."

    Xiaoyun dismissed Yuqi''s first suggestion, as there was simply not enough time to wait.

    It only left the second option, but there was no way to boost food production unless they forced people into farmers.

    "How about we make some of them¡ª¡ª"

    "I had never implemented a draft for the army. There is no way I''m going to make a draft farmers first."

    "Then you come with a solution."

    Yuqi shrugs her arms as her mind has defaulted on the idea of sending more people to farming as the only solution.

    "Forcing people is the most ineffective way of having them work. There has to be a better way to incentivize people to join."

    "Everyone knows that..."

    As Xiaoyun tried to think of a solution, Yuqi began opening her computer to plan for her daughter''s birthday.

    "More Food stamps? No, that''s going to hurt manufacturing... Machinery? They could already rent that."

    With more and more roadblocks hitting from every angle, Xiaoyun started to hit rock bottom as his mind started to side with Yuqi''s idea.

    "Wait, how about we flat-out give away free lands for people to farm? We pay for their entire thing."

    "Here, sir."

    .net

    As Xiaoyun stepped onto the first obstacle course, a simple tire ran ahead of him.

    With back-and-forth steps, he passed the first time with barely any effort put into it.

    But the hard part wasn''t completing it.

    Rather, it was the stress of constant running back and forth without losing the rhythm and pace.

    After running back and forth fifteen times, Xiaoyun stopped as he headed over to the next obstacle.

    It was a simple track this time, with nothing besides running in a circle with a time limit.

    "Can you time me?"

    "Of course, sir."

    Seeing the click, Xiaoyun took off, and he ran as fast as he could, not slowing a single bit as he reached the first turn.

    All of the soldiers, including the drill sergeant, were in shock as Xiaoyun had already finished half of the track within a few blinks of the eye.

    It was almost as if he was teleporting; with every blink, he was already a few steps ahead than earlier.

    With the click again, Xiaoyun had finished the track.

    "How long was it?" Alex asked as he barely looked to be breaking a sweat.

    "T-Three minute."

    "Huh, that''s slower than I thought... Wait, how long is this track again?"

    "Two kilometers, commander."

    "Oh, right. That makes sense... This field did get longer than before. I thought I was just seeing things."

    Moving over to the next obstacle course, Xiaoyun planned it as the last one he was doing.

    It was the shooting range, with several targets and even moving targets further back.

    Xiaoyun slowly raised the standard issued Karabiner 98k, then aimed it towards the target.

    Despite being a bolt-action rifle, he used it like an automatic rifle, with lightning-fast pull and redirect.

    The soldiers couldn''t even see how he aimed it as he already fired all the shots, putting it back down before turning over to the drill sergeant.

    After checking it with a binocular, the drill sergeant was in shock.

    Almost all of them landed near perfection, with only a few landing slightly off-center.

    "Damn, I guess my shooting never really gotten that much better."

    Xiaoyun murmured, thinking back to when he could land all perfectly in front of everyone.

    "Anyway, I''m going to leave now. You all can resume training now."

    Leaving with a wave, all of the soldiers seemed still shocked by the drill sergeant''s announced score.

    The drill sergeant even let several of them check it themselves, only to find the same results.

    Soon, rumors began to rapidly spread that Xiaoyun was actually an ex-special force who never missed a shot.

    Later, he would even find news reports of speculation that he could kill someone with a flick of his finger that would make him laugh.

 Chapter 427: Birthday Week (1) (R-18)

    After walking back to the administrative office and working with Yuqi for a bit, the day was finally over.

    As the two entered inside, they saw the wall was full of decorations, with pictures of Yongyi plastered all over.

    "Welcome back!" Leyan warmly welcomed the two as they followed her into the kitchen.

    The moment they stepped inside, everyone was already standing there with a cake in the middle.

    All of them were already holding up their kids, with Yongyi standing on his chair.

    "Are we late?" Yuqi asked as Tianci carried Lianrong back to her arms.

    "Nope, you guys are just in time... Let''s get this birthday party started!"

    With the light turned off and the candlelit, all of them began singing Happy Birthday to Yongyi.

    "You can blow your candle now!" Leyan stated as she gently carried Yongyi up to the candle.

    After the candle was blown, she quickly began cutting up the cake before everyone got a small piece.

    Unfortunately, none of the babies besides Yongyi were allowed to get a piece, as Leyan didn''t want them to have cake before their own birthday.

    "Why does this cake taste so different?" Lily asked curiously, noticing that the sweetness seemed off.

    "Because the baby can''t eat normal cake. It''s too sweet for them." Leyan explained as she began eating one herself.

    After the cake was finished, the evening went on as usual, with them sitting in the living room and watching a movie.

    Due to Yongyi''s birthday, Leyan decided to put on a Doraemon movie, and to everyone''s surprise, it was much better than they expected.

    Everyone was hooked on the funny and the sad moments, but as the movie ended, Xiaoyun felt like it was time.

    "Ahem, I have an important announcement to make."

    Seeing all of the girl''s attention and even the babies turned towards him, he continued.

    "Kate and I are getting married next week... And the week after that, Anna and I are getting married."

    "Finally, it took you guys long enough," Yueyue murmured, with Yuqi and Leyan reacting the same thing.

    "Have you two already got your wedding dress?" Wuli curiously asked.

    Both girls shyly looked down in embarrassment, as if they didn''t expect Xiaoyun to say it out loud like this.

    "Of course, they haven''t. You guys are going to help both of them find a good wedding dress."

    Xiaoyun answered, with both of them nodding in acknowledgment.

    "Why not just marry together? Why have a week apart?" Shuli curiously asked.

    "Anna is just a little too shy¡ª¡ª"

    "I-I''m not shy." Anna interrupted, falling right into Shuli''s bait without realizing it at all.

    "Then why don''t you two marry him together?"

    Shuli''s answer made Anna sit in silence until Kate decided to help Anna ease the awkwardness.

    "Hey, I want a marriage of my own. I don''t want to share my wedding night like you two."

    "Come on, let me it once. It will be quick." Xiaoyun pleaded as he moved his hip closer to hers.

    Feeling the hardness bumping against her butt, Leyan let out a small sigh before she pushed her shorts aside.

    "Whatever you do, you better not make a mess. I don''t want to clean up the bed tomorrow."

    Xiaoyun immediately took off all of his clothes before his underwear was thrown to the floor.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t even be any mess from this."

    Hearing the assurance, Leyan was a little confused until he shoved his cock directly inside her without any foreplay.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"

    "Shuuu, you don''t want to wake up Yongyi, right?"

    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun in anger as she almost moaned out loud if it wasn''t for the blanket covering her mouth.

    "All your fault¡ª¡ªHm..."

    Despite the lack of foreplay, Leyan''s body was already fully wet within seconds, almost as if her body had gotten used to it.

    Especially with his cock so far in, she could feel every inch was being pushed by something hard.

    With a slow and steady hump, she covered her mouth with the blanket again as she almost climaxed on the spot.

    The thrill of having sex with a baby just a few feet away was making her much more turned on than before.

    Xiaoyun soon noticed how much easier it had become to go inside her, causing an idea to begin forming in his head.

    "Let''s cover ourselves to make less noise," Xiaoyun suggested as he pulled the blanket over them both.

    As they both fell into complete darkness, Leyan could suddenly feel someone turning her face down on the bed.

    The weight pressing onto her back made her realize her position as she tried to get back up.

    It was clear Xiaoyun intended to allow himself fuck her from the back as he pushed forward.

    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Shuuu, don''t wake up the baby... I''m just making it so we can both cum faster."

    As Xiaoyun pressed downward even further, his cock immediately hit her cervix without even pushing all the way.

    "Ouch, stop... It hurts." Leyan complained as she tried to push Xiaoyun away.

    At first, Xiaoyun didn''t move an inch as he could feel his entire cock was now inside her.

    Being pressed from all angles was just too pleasure for him to give up, but hearing Leyan''s voice moaning in pain made him stop.

    He felt a little guilty that he was enjoying himself while Leyan was forced to suffer against his increasingly large size.

    So he pulled back a little, letting her catch her breath before pulling all the way back to the entrance.

    "Leyan, I love you. You''re so tight inside! I''m going to cum soon if you keep pressing on my cock."

    The sudden whisper as he pressed his body down caught Leyan completely off guard.

    "I love you too¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum too!"

 Chapter 428: Birthday Week (2) (R-18)

    The two finally couldn''t hold it as they both climaxed together underneath the blanket.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was quick enough to push Leyan''s head down to the pillow to lower her moaning sound.

    But at the same time, being surrounded in darkness with a body resting on her made it much more intense.

    Her sense of sight and smell was completely blocked off, with her body unable to twitch at all.

    The climax just couldn''t stop as Xiaoyun continued to ejaculate his hot semen deep inside her womb.

    Even the pain of being hit in the cervix was giving her a sense of pleasure for the first time without needing her milk.

    "Leyan, you okay?"

    Xiaoyun quietly asked, looking a little concerned as he gently moved to the side before flipping the blanket over.

    Especially with her head remaining facing towards the pillow, causing all the sounds to be muffled.

    "I-I''m fine... Just give me a s-second to rest."

    As she turned her head to the side, her body was finally able to twitch freely without being held back.

    "Do you want me to pull out?"

    Xiaoyun asked after noticing her panting for breath, realizing he had almost suffocated her on the pillow.

    "N-No, don''t pull out. Just keep it inside. I want you inside me..."

    Under the moonlight, Xiaoyun could see Leyan''s face.

    She was blushing red, looking embarrassed despite the smile that indicated she was very satisfied.

    "You sure¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Leyan flipped the blanket back over to the waist.

    "I''m going to sleep now. I don''t want to wash the bed tomorrow."

    Despite Leyan''s reasoning for him not to pull out, he really wanted to say that their sweat was already all over the bed.

    Still, he remained silent, not pulling out as he moved closer to hug her from behind.

    "Goodnight," Xiaoyun whispered as he gently squeezed her boobs before letting go.

    "Goodnight."

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan moved his hand back to her boobs, letting him hold it as she seemly had fallen asleep.

    It was clear that she was trying to make him go for round two, but he resisted the urge to continue.

    He knew this second round was going to be so intense that it woke up the baby.

    She was going to whine at him every morning for the entire month, shifting all the blame to him despite her enjoying it the most.

    ---

    The next day...

    Feeling something on his nose, Xiaoyun moved it away with his hand before going back to sleep.

    But the thing kept rubbing against his nose, finally causing him to open his eyes again to see what it was.

    It was Leyan''s hair right before him, with their body fully touching each other as neither of them had moved from their position.

    He was still holding her body from behind, with his cock still inside her body for the entire night.

    Slowly, he moved back a little to get away from the hair, only to see a smooth, slightly tanned back right before his eyes.

    "Hm?"

    Just as Leyan thought they were heading to the bathroom to finish the business, Xiaoyun suddenly made her walk towards the baby.

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"

    "Shuuu, don''t yell in front of the baby... Yongyi, it''s time to wake up. Breakfast is ready."

    Xiaoyun''s gentle voice finally woke the baby up. Yongyi looked still a little sleepy as his eyes opened slightly.

    "Daddy?"

    Yongyi seemed a little surprised to see him being the one waking him up before Xiaoyun lifted him into Leyan''s arm from behind.

    "Come on, Yongyi is hungry. It''s time to feed your baby." Xiaoyun whispered as he began to take a step back.

    Leyan immediately moved a step back as well, not wanting Yongyi to notice that they were still having sex.

    Until they moved back to the bedframe, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Leyan sit directly on top of his lap as he sat on the bed.

    Even though they were completely still, Leyan''s body was being more and more turned on.

    With his cock completely inside her, she could feel her cervix being touched once again.

    But the gentleness and the steadyness made it not painful at all. Rather, it was starting to make her reach climax.

    "Mommy!" Yongyi excitedly yelled as she began unbuttoning her skirt.

    "Your son really is just like you, Xiaoyun¡ªa boy who just never stops giving their mom a hard time."

    Leyan complained as she tried to distract herself by beginning to breastfeed Yongyi.

    However, it was backfiring fast as her body was even more turned on than before.

    Her legs were already beginning to twitch, and Xiaoyun''s leg was soaking wet from all the juice flowing down to his lap.

    "A hard time? Yongyi, do you think mommy looks happy right now?"

    As soon as Xiaoyun asked the question, he suddenly lifted her a little before letting her weight crash down.

    "Hm!"

    Leyan bit her lips as she climaxed for the second time with Yongyi still in her arms, suckling on her nips.

    At the same time, the tightness fully pressing onto Xiaoyun''s cock finally made him unable to hold it in.

    She could feel her womb being filled up with his hot semen, ballooning with a small little bulge as she kept her voice down.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Leyan finish feeding Yongyi before walking to the crib with her.

    "You happy?"

    Leyan asked, her voice sounding annoyed, and her face looked embarrassed at the same time.

    "Of course." Xiaoyun sarcastically responded as he helped her all the way to the bathroom.

    As soon as the two entered the shower, Xiaoyun finally pulled out of her vagina.

    The sound of a bottle being echoed in the room as his hot semen was finally allowed to flow out of her body freely.

    Despite Leyan''s annoyed face when turning on the showerhead, Xiaoyun could tell she was much happier than she appeared.

    "What are you smiling at?" Leyan grumpily asked.

    "I''m just laughing at someone too shy to admit something¡ª¡ª"

    "Hmph!"

    Leyan quickly turned away from Xiaoyun, not knowing that it left her back completely exposed to him.

    "Let''s go for another round¡ª¡ª"

    "Ah!" Explore stories at m,v l''e-novelhall.net

 Chapter 429: Soldier Transfer and Currency Question

    When the two were finally out of the shower, it was still eight o''clock in the morning.

    Much to Xiaoyun''s disappointment, he was forced to end it early after Leyan was completely exhausted.

    "Babe, why are you cooking the breakfast today?" Yuqi curiously asked as she walked into the kitchen with Lianrong.

    "Leyan is still a little sleepy today," Xiaoyun responded as she sat down by the table.

    "Yeah, just a ''little sleepy.'' Totally not because someone decided to force her to get up."

    Xiaoyun didn''t flinch a single bit a little as he carried the bowl of noodles to the table before sitting down himself.

    "You jealous?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Really? When did you become so greasy like this?" Yuqi questioned as she began eating the noodles.

    Your next read awaits at m,v -novelhall.net

    "Me? Greasy? What''s that supposed to mean?"

    "Never mind."

    As Xiaoyun got back up to get himself a bow of noodles, other girls began to come out of their rooms as well.

    "Where''s Leyan?" Anna curiously asked.

    "Sleeping because of this idiot decided to give her a morning exercise."

    "No wonder why there was so much noise this morning," Kate murmured as she sat down next to Anna.

    This time, Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little after being exposed, despite the fact that he was about to be married to the two of them.

    ---

    After breakfast, Xiaoyun headed over to the office alone today rather than being with Yuqi.

    Most people in the office seemed a little surprised to see her missing, but they soon learned that it was due to her daughter''s birthday.

    "Governor, the experts are waiting outside right now." The receptionist''s voice appeared as Xiaoyun picked up the phone.

    "I''ll be right there."

    As Xiaoyun headed downstairs, he could see a crowd of people all standing before the entrance.

    All of them were in their soldier uniform, with their gears still fully equipped.

    The moment he stepped out, they all saluted at him.

    "Good morning, Commander!" The soldiers yelled, causing people walking by to all turn towards them in curiosity.

    "Good morning! Are you all ready for your top-secret mission?" Xiaoyun asked out loud, not wanting to waste any time.

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Good. Follow me."

    As the soldiers followed Xiaoyun into the administrative office, everyone was shocked.

    For a second, the office workers thought the soldiers were storming them until they saw Xiaoyun leading in the front.

    After bringing them to the biggest meeting room, Xiaoyun didn''t make them sit as he took out a stack of paper he had printed this morning.

    Turning back, Xiaoyun look back to Huayi before patting her on the shoulder.

    "If you need more funding or help, just tell me... Their life is in your hands."

    "Okay... Geez, you didn''t have to make it so sad. It''s not like they are going to die or something."

    Huayi murmured the last part as Xiaoyun turned around and left the scene, leaving the department without going into it once.

    As Xiaoyun walked down the streets, a heavy weight was off his shoulders as the food insecurity was now dealt with.

    When he arrived back at the administrative building, he was now facing a problem he made himself.

    "How am I going to pay this back?" Xiaoyun murmured as he stared at the war bond number.

    There were still two and a half months before he had to pay a ludicrous amount of food stamps that seemed almost impossible to obtain.

    However, with the plan to phase out food stamps with artificial money he had created, it was still doable.

    Yuqi had even already started leaking it to the press, trying to stir support for it.

    Even though he could already tell there would be a lot of pushback, it was a needed move.

    Aside from the massive war bond payment, food stamps were becoming increasingly hard to use.

    Especially as the value didn''t have any decimals and there were too many one-dollar food stamps in circulation.

    Yuqi had already implemented twenty and hundreds-dollar food stamps, but they haven''t been widely adopted due to their high value.

    Most importantly, the name food stamps just doesn''t sound like what a settlement''s currency should be.

    "I probably should check the designs."

    As Xiaoyun looked at Yuqi''s computer, there were already hundreds of internal submissions from the office workers.

    Some were scenic pictures with monetary value attached, while others were more sophisticated landmarks like the Canton Tower.

    Some even decided to put his face and Yuqi''s face as a submission, which he instantly rejected.

    But when he saw a submission that drew the soldier''s mausoleum, he immediately accepted the idea.

    After looking through a few of them, he froze for a second as he ran into one that looked extremely similar.

    It wasn''t just similar. Rather, it was a photocopy of the country''s currency, with the only difference being the color.

    Inside Xiaoyun''s heart, he was conflicted. But in the end, he chose not to use it out of respect.

    He felt he didn''t have earned the right to do so, not to mention the confusion and mixup that it might cause.

    It was safer to avoid getting too close to the touchy subject when a much stronger force was still in the North.

    After selecting which picture goes to which value, he finally sent emails to both the financial department and the central bank.

    They could finally begin the printing process, stockpiling them until it was time to replace the food stamps.

    With everything settled and dusted, it was already the evening as he forgot to eat lunch.

    "Time to go back home... I wonder what Yuqi did for her daughter''s birthday."

    After locking the office door, Xiaoyun headed towards the stairs and then left the administrative building.

    As he walked down the streets, people were all around him, all heading back home from work.

 Chapter 430: Birthday Week (3) (R-18)

    Entering the house, Xiaoyun was hit with the pictures of Lianrong, similar to the ones with Yongyi''s birthday.

    "Welcome back! Is everything okay at work today?" Yuqi asked as she helped him put his jacket on the coat hanger.

    "Just got those soldiers sent to Huayi''s department. Is everyone here yet?"

    "Not yet. Tianci still hasn''t come back from work yet." Yuqi replied as they both walked towards the kitchen.

    On the dining table, there was a bunch of cupcakes in the pattern of the number one.

    "Daddy!" All the kids excitedly yelled out at the same time, slowly walking over to him.

    "Hey! You all behave well at home today?"

    "Yeah!"

    "That''s good..."

    As the kids walked off to play with each other, the rest of his wives finally walked up to talk with him.

    An hour later...

    Tianci finally came back home, allowing Yuqi to start the birthday party.

    All of them surrounded Lianrong in the middle as they sang Happy Birthday to her.

    With a wish made, the birthday girl blew all of the candles on the birthday cake.

    After the birthday, the rest of the day went on just like yesterday, with Lianrong picking Doraemon to watch until it was time to sleep.

    Once again, Lianrong wanted to sleep with both Xiaoyun and Yuqi together, to which he agreed, much to Yuqi''s annoyance.

    As the three of them rested in Yuqi''s room, she was staying as far away from Xiaoyun as possible.

    She even put Lianrong right between them, attempting to deter him away from her.

    It was almost as if she knew what he did to Leyan and didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as her.

    However, little did she know Xiaoyun had an ace up his sleeve.

    ---

    "Yuqi, you asleep?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.

    Seeing her not responding at all, Xiaoyun slowly got up before getting out of bed.

    "What are you doing?"

    Yuqi finally broke her silence as she sat back up before staring right into Xiaoyun''s eyes.

    "I''m just going to drink some water."

    As Xiaoyun left the bedroom and closed the door, Yuqi laid back down before closing her eyes.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she quickly woke herself up and realized something was off.

    "What is taking him so long?"

    Confused, Yuqi decided to get up from the bed to check where Xiaoyun had gone.

    Experience tales at m v|l e''-novelhall.net

    As she stepped out of the living room and into the dark hallway, the moonlight barely lit up the pathway.

    Slowly walking down, she eventually arrived at the staircase and peeked her head down to see down below.

    "Enjoy. I''m going back to sleep."

    As Xiaoyun laid back down on the bed, Yuqi immediately started making noise, trying to force him to do something.

    With more and more noise being made, Xiaoyun decided to add more fuel to the fire.

    "Qiqi, I know you can just break free if you really want. These ropes can''t hold you back at all.

    Just admit it, you enjoy being tied up, don''t you? You''re just a sick pervert who thinks too highly of yourself."

    Seeing her resist even harder as more sounds were made, Xiaoyun realized she might actually wake up the baby.

    "Or did I get it wrong and that you''re only not resisting harder to avoid waking up the baby?"

    Suddenly, all the movement died down completely, as if Xiaoyun''s point killed her hope of fighting back.

    With Yuqi no longer resisting, Xiaoyun closed his eyes again, letting her tie up in the cold air.

    ---

    "Idiot, idiot, idiot!"

    Yuqi''s head was full of anger as she was extremely uncomfortable lying on her belly face down.

    She was fine with being tied up, but she was not fine with being left alone, fully exposed to the chance of Lianrong seeing her.

    Hearing the sound of him sleeping peacefully had made her fill her up with even more anger.

    Every second, she could feel the rope pressing down onto her chest, making it hard to breathe when she already had to turn her head.

    What was worse was the pieces of rope running down from her waist to her legs, as it perfectly ran straight in between her crotch.

    Her clitoris was being directly rubbed against it, turning her on, which she wouldn''t mind if she didn''t feel so empty inside.

    Her body had been trained to have a giant cock inside at this point in her life, as shown by her vagina already soaking wet.

    Despite all the discomfort, her brain was starting to feel even more turned on.

    She thought it was just the slight lack of oxygen, but as her body started to get sore, she couldn''t lie to herself any longer.

    The wetness had even made the rope wet, as she had become completely turned on from the rope pressing so hard against her body.

    It gave a feeling of a warm body surrounding her despite still being fully exposed to the cold air.

    Her brain was starting to change as she started to like being all tied up, being unable to see or do anything at all.

    Hopelessness was starting to give a new taste of pleasure, combined with her resisting slightly to rub her body against the rope.

    "How do you like being left alone?" Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly appeared in her right ear.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Oh my... You''re so wet already. You really did get turned on from being all tied up like this."

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHmmmm!""

    Seeing her trying to turn herself around and struggling to breathe, Xiaoyun quickly realized his rope had somehow become way too tight.

    "Oh shit, I...I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the rope to go up like this."

    As Xiaoyun quickly snapped the rope in half, Yuqi was finally free from all the constraints.

    But suddenly, just as he was about to check up on her, she jumped right on top of him.

    "You''re going to regret this!"

 Chapter 431: Birthday Week (4) (R-18)

    As Yuqi began riding on top of Xiaoyun, she didn''t give him time to prepare at all as the erect cock entered her vagina.

    Sounds of their flesh echoed throughout the room as she didn''t seem to care about waking up the baby at all.

    The only thing she had in mind at this point was getting revenge, squeezing every single drop out of Xiaoyun as she kept moving her hips.

    Fortunately, her mind was still rational enough not to moan out loud, opting to close her lips completely.

    Every time she sat down, she could feel his cock hit her cervix, but unlike Leyan, she was completely fine with it.

    At the same time, she was purposely pressing her hand onto his chest, not giving him any control whatsoever.

    "You''re going to cum to death today. If I don''t make you regret doing that, you can call me a dog for the rest of my life."

    Xiaoyun didn''t respond to Yuqi''s angry words, but his body responded as he held in the urge to cum.

    As she continued to move her hips up and down, the muscle soreness from being tied up earlier started to kick as she began to slow down.

    Seeing her so stubborn to win, Xiaoyun decided to release it as he unloaded his first load of the night into Yuqi''s womb.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªCumming!"

    She finally climaxed as her womb started to be filled up with all the hot semen entering inside.

    Despite all these, her hips were still moving on their own, not giving Xiaoyun any break as she knew his limit was nowhere near yet.

    "You don''t have to be so hard on yourself... I apologize for earlier¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up. I said my promise, and you''re going to be beaten by it."

    With the negotiation off the table, Xiaoyun decided to let her have full control as she kept on riding on top of him.

    This time, he didn''t bother holding back at all as he rapidly unloaded inside her again and again.

    Even Yuqi herself was a little shocked, as he usually takes much longer to give up so easily.

    "Hmph! I don''t need you to pity me. I can beat you on my own."

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but he watched her go from closing her lips to biting a pillowcase to hide her moans.

    An hour later...

    Yuqi''s womb had already been inflated by his cum several times at this point, as it formed a small little pregnant bulge.

    She knew her chances were rapidly slipping out of her hands, causing her to change strategy as she climaxed for the fifth time in a row.

    "You given up¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no!"

    As Yuqi finally let Xiaoyun''s cock out of her vagina, his semen instantly began flowing out like crazy.

    His cock was still more erect than ever, showing no signs of being squeezed dried.

    Slowly, she sat slightly forward, moving her left hand to push both of her breasts up to his lips.

    Meanwhile, her other hand moved down to his erect cock, gently stroking it as Xiaoyun began suckling on her nipples.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yuqi accidentally let out a small moan because she forgot to hold it in, causing them to stop for a second.

    But after seeing Lianrong was still asleep, they both resumed what they were doing.

    As she carried Lianrong back to the bed, Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully down.

    "Now let''s see if our dad is really a pervert..."

    Yuqi started undressing Lianrong right before Xiaoyun''s eyes, letting him see the fully nude body.

    To her surprise, Xiaoyun showed no signs of excitement, even with Lianrong''s leg fully exposed.

    "Okay, Lianrong, you can go back to sleep now..."

    As Yuqi removed the cover and gently swung her arm a little, Lianrong soon fell back asleep.

    Putting her back into the crib, Yuqi turned back to Alex with a smile.

    "Looks like my husband isn''t that sick in the head yet," Yuqi murmured as she jumped back on top of his body.

    "I passed the test, right?" Xiaoyun nervously asked, wanting her to reassure him.

    "Of course... But you know, I wouldn''t really mind you fucking our daughters either."

    Yuqi''s suggestion caught Xiaoyun completely off guard as he didn''t expect it at all.

    "W-What are you saying? Are you out of your mind?"

    "I really mean it. I don''t really care if you fuck my daughter... I mean, after she''s an adult."

    Yuqi quickly fixed the misunderstanding as she finally realized how misleading she sounded.

    .net

    "You scared me for a second... Anyway, I''m going to refuse that offer." Xiaoyun stated.

    "Why?"

    "Because I''m satisfied having you guys... Besides, it''s something not for you or me to decide.

    It''s her own decision. Let''s not be old-fashioned now¡ª¡ª"

    As Xiaoyun finished his answer, Yuqi suddenly grabbed onto his cock with both of her hands.

    "You really say some smart stuff sometimes, you know that?"

    "I always say the smartest thing out there¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Xiaoyun almost groaned out loud in pain as she squeezed his testicle a little.

    "Don''t get so ahead of yourself. I still haven''t admitted defeat yet." Yuqi whispered as she moved her hand onto the fully erect cock.

    "Bring it on then."

    ---

    When the two finally went to sleep on the bed, it was already 3 in the morning.

    In the end, Xiaoyun admits defeat for the first time, as he is completely dried after Yuqi repeatedly uses her mouth.

    Still, it wasn''t all good for her, as her belly had drastically expanded bigger than before.

    She soon started to regret swallowing it all down as the urge to throw up kept appearing and disappearing throughout the night.

    By the time the two woke up, there was a clear dark circle around her eyelids.

    Fortunately for her, the belly bulge had mostly disappeared. But her mouth smelled of dried cum for the entire morning.

 Chapter 432: Diplomats from Hunan

    The next morning...

    As Xiaoyun sat in the administrative office, Yuqi was sitting on the other side with her legs crossed.

    Even though they had already eaten breakfast and gone to work together, she was still upset about what happened yesterday.

    It was almost as if she was giving him the silent treatment, the same way he did on the bed.

    "Sick pervert..." Yuqi murmured after noticing Xiaoyun''s mouth drooling a little.

    As Xiaoyun quickly wiped his mouth and got back to work, he was unfortunately hit by a phone call that interrupted him.

    "Who''s this?"

    "Commander, can you come to the logistics department right now? I have an emergency radio message from Lingang."

    "I''ll be right there."

    Hanging it up, Yuqi got a little curious about what he was in a hurry for. But she didn''t ask as he rushed out of the room.

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics department, a radio operator was already standing next to the head of the department.

    "What''s the message?"

    "He''s finished scouting Qingyuan and determined that the city itself has only a few stranglers inside.

    He thought that it was the best time to advance... And he also received a diplomat from the Zhongxiong Defense Force."

    Xiaoyun wasn''t really surprised by Lingang''s action, as he was the one who made a deal with the mutated zombie to bring them further north.

    The city was always practically empty, and it was only a matter of time before Lingang marched North.

    But he was surprised by the second part, particularly the timing of his advancement and the diplomat.

    "Did he talk to the diplomat?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "He did, but they gave him a question that he couldn''t answer... So he had sent them down towards Luoping instead."

    "I see... Has he arrived yet?"

    "Not yet¡ª¡ª"

    Before the radio operator could finish answering, the door to the department room was barged open.

    "The diplomat is here!"

    ---

    In a hotel lobby outside of Luoping''s inner city...

    A group of people stood right behind a middle-aged man who was sitting alone on a table.

    "Sir, your tea."

    "Thank you."

    As a worker puts the teacup on the table, the middle-aged man sitting in his seat is clearly a little nervous.

    "Wait, do you know how long until your city mayor is here?" The middle-aged man asked.

    "I do not know, sir... But I think they are arriving here soon."

    "Thank you."

    With the worker walking off into the distance, the middle-aged man began examining the hotel he was in.

    Although it wasn''t as fancy as the one in cities, its creation after the outbreak was what made it impressive.

    After waiting for a while, the worker finally came back a man who was shocked the moment he saw the middle-aged man.

    Not to mention the several hundred tons of rice that was on the list.

    "No problem... I''ll go direct my general that right now. Also, just a reminder that you guys are going to need to feed those soldiers."

    "No problem. We got plenty of food to spare. We have enough to feed as many as you can send."

    As Xiaoyun left the hotel lobby, Pinli and his groups could not believe how quickly the deal was made.

    They were expecting a tough negotiation back and forth rather than just a meeting that lasted less than an hour.

    "Pinli, you sure he''s not going to scam us?" One of the men in his group raised his concern.

    "I''m sure of it. I know what he is like... If it weren''t for him, my dad wouldn''t be alive."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics office, he immediately told the radio operator to tell Lingang to head toward Hunan instead.

    After the message was sent and received with an affirmative, Xiaoyun headed straight back to the administrative office.

    But as he walked into the office, almost everyone was already gone.

    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked the janitor walking by.

    "It''s a lunch break, Mr.Governor."

    "Oh, right. Thank you."

    As Xiaoyun headed back downstairs, he went to the nearby building, which was named ''Luoping Cafeteria School.''

    It was an extremely long building, replacing what used to be a residential area that had moved.

    In its place was what the name implied: an actual government cafeteria meant to provide food to all civilian government workers.

    After waving his hand and smiling for the hundredth time to all the workers on their lunch break, he finally saw Yuqi sitting in the corner.

    "I finally found you," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat down next to her with a tired face.

    "Hey! What took you so long?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Just had to talk to a diplomat from Hunan. Anyway, our problems are all going to be solved."

    "Really?"

    "Yep. The food situation and all the equipment we ever needed in one single package."

    "What''s the cost then?"

    Yuqi immediately didn''t trust Xiaoyun''s answer since it almost sounded like free money falling from the sky.

    "Just sending an army to Hunan to help them beat some zombies."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yep. That''s it... I already directed Lingang over to help them take care of it."

    "Wait, Hunan... Isn''t that place still at war with Jiangxi?" Yuqi raised her concern.

    "Yeah, but both sides seemed to be dealing with their own zombie outbreak. Explore more at m,v l''e-novelhall.net

    We''re the only ones who seemed to be mostly unaffected." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Yeah, I wonder why. It''s totally not because someone entered some sort of negotiation to cause them to head North."

    "Ahem." Xiaoyun quickly coughed to hide his awkwardness as his face blushed red.

    One of the main reasons he was willing to help Pinli was that he felt a little guilty for causing their plan to fail.

    If it weren''t for his deal to let those zombies head up North, their plan to capture the city in Hunan would have most likely worked.

 Chapter 433: Birthday Week (5) (R-18)

    As the sun sets on the horizon, Xiaoyun and Yuqi head back home together.

    Entering the house, he was immediately greeted by Yueyue, who looked extremely excited for her daughter''s birthday.

    "Welcome back! How''s work today?"

    "Pretty okay... You went to work today?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing the lack of decoration on the wall.

    "How can you tell?"

    "The walls, duh... Did Leyan not tell you to plan for your daughter''s birthday?"

    Xiaoyun questioned as the three of them walked past the empty living room.

    "It was a big case that I couldn''t ignore... Besides, Mom can do the celebration for me."

    Seeing Yueyue not really caring about it, Xiaoyun didn''t bother trying to change her mind.

    However, Yuqi was a completely different story.

    "Yueyue, Qiaolan is your daughter. You have to do this kind of important things yourself.

    I even took a day off to make Lianrong''s birthday celebration. Do you want your kid not to care about you when you grow old?"

    "Okay, okay. I''ll do it next time..."

    As they arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already waiting for them at the table.

    "What are you three talking about?" Leyan curiously asked as all four of the kids surrounded her.

    "Nothing, don''t worry about it... Ahem, let''s get this birthday party started!"

    ---

    After Qiaolan''s birthday party, the rest of the night went like the other two birthdays previously.

    The only difference was that Qiaolan wanted to sleep with Leyan instead, proving Yuqi''s point even further.

    Fortunately, Leyan immediately rejected Qiaolan''s wish as she headed back to her bedroom with Yongyi.

    With everyone else heading back to their bedroom, Xiaoyun and Yueyue both entered her bedroom with their birthday girl.

    After putting Qiaolan to sleep in the crib, the two of them got inside the bed before turning off the light.

    As the two of them tried to sleep in the darkness, Xiaoyun noticed Yueyue looking a little down with a slimmer of moonlight.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun whispered.

    "I''m fine."

    Hearing her grumpy answer, Xiaoyun knew it was the opposite. Yet, it was hard for him to come up with a solution.

    Yueyue was stuck in an awkward situation where Qiaolan liked Leyan more because she had been taking care of all the babies at home.

    Her internal security job made it impossible for her to spend time with her daughter unless she dropped all of her work.

    However, considering her past job as a police officer, it was simply impossible to tell her to give up her selfless work ethic.

    He could hypothetically fire her or promote her to a less intensive job, but that would only make her even more upset.

    "Yueyue, you asleep?"

    "No... You want to say something?"

    Before Xiaoyun answered Yueyue''s question, he scooched forward, hugging her from behind.

    "You can tell me all your worries. There''s no need to hide it."

    Qiaolan sat in silence as if her brain was weighing in between the two options Xiaoyun had offered.

    But in the end, she gave an answer that made Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Mommy more!"

    "See? Our kids like you more. Remember, you will always have an advantage, Yueyue.

    You''re the one who gave birth to Qiaolan. But you can''t expect her to like you when you barely talk to her."

    As Xiaoyun put Qiaoland back into Yueyue''s arms, her eyes seemed to have found a new goal in life.

    "Thank you..."

    Seeing Yueyue start to play with Qiaolan, he quickly makes a few toys for the two of them to play with.

    Eventually, as the night went on, Qiaolan fell asleep on her own as the clock reached twelve.

    But Xiaoyun''s plan had achieved its initial success, as the two of them were now closer than ever.

    After putting all the toys back into the cabinet, Xiaoyun turned off the lights before getting back into the bed.

    "Don''t be so happy yet. If you don''t keep this up, all this work is going to be for nothing."

    "I know... But how can I spend more time with her?" Yueyue asked, feeling a little lost.

    "Come on, use your brain to think¡ªevery time before she goes to sleep, you can play with her like just now.

    You can wake up early to play with her every morning before you have to go to work.

    You can even come back during lunch break to spend time with her. You understand what I''m trying to say?"

    With a little nod, Xiaoyun finally let out a sigh of relief as she now seemed determined to put in more effort to take care of the baby.

    "Thank you¡ª¡ª"

    "No need to say that again. We''re already husband and wife for years now."

    As Xiaoyun pulled up the blanket to cover the two of them, Yueyue''s face blushed a little before carrying Qiaolan to the other side of the bed.

    After making sure Qiaolan was far enough from the blanket, Yueyue moved a little closer to Xiaoyun before trying to fall asleep.

    However, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind after seeing how thoughtful he had been for him.

    Without any hesitation, Yueyue suddenly lowered herself underneath the blanket before getting on top of him.

    At the same time, the movement woke Xiaoyun, who was just about to fall asleep in bed.

    "Yueyue, what are you doing?"

    "Shush, don''t be so loud... I''m just rewarding you for being so helpful today."

    "There really isn''t a need for that. You being happy is a big enough reward for me¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, he could feel his pants being pulled along with his underwear.

    With a wet, warm flesh surrounding his cock, he immediately realized what the reward was Yueyue was trying to give.

    "You deserve it... Besides, how can you go to sleep with this giant thing underneath?"

    Yueyue asked as her voice was muffled by having something inside it, making Xiaoyun even more satisfied after realizing it.

    Still, Xiaoyun didn''t try to stop her.

    Instead, he lifted the blanket to leave a small gap for air to flow in as she began to move her lips down to the base.

    "Xiaoyun, were you turned on the whole time when you were watching me and Qiaolan?"

    Xiaoyun''s face immediately started to blush, making Yueyue let out a little laugh as she began tightening her mouth.

 Chapter 434: Birthday Week (6) (R-18)

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun was already at his limit as Yueyue shoved his cock deep inside her mouth as much as possible.

    More importantly, she suddenly started using both of her hands to massage the two low-hanging fruits gently.

    "Yueyue, stop¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Xiaoyun let out an embarrassing moan, Yueyue immediately doubled down and began gently squeezing it a little.

    To her surprise, Xiaoyun''s cock started spraying her throat with its hot semen.

    With every press, she could feel more and more being unloaded out, giving her a feeling of accomplishment, almost like finding a secret achievement.

    "Xiaoyun, do you like having your testicle punished?" Yueyue asked in a muffled voice as she tried to clear her throat.

    "N-No, w-why would I like that?"

    The nervousness on Xiaoyun''s face immediately tells Yueyue he is lying, making her even more surprised.

    Despite being almost married for a year, she was still finding unexplored things about him.

    "It''s time for you to satisfy me now... Don''t say you''re already sleepy¡ª¡ª"

    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her out of bed and threw the blanket to the floor.

    As the two of them dropped down to the soft blanket, he quickly positioned himself directly on top of her.

    With her legs forced to spread aside, Xiaoyun flat-out ripped her pajama apart, revealing a pair of white panties and a bra underneath.

    "Geez, did you have to rip it¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yueyue let out her first moan of the night as he gently rubbed his hand over her panties.

    Seeing the wetness on his finger, Xiaoyun knew she was already ready for the main course.

    "You''re just a pervert like me, aren''t you, Yueyue?" Xiaoyun whispered as he rubbed his finger over the pointy bump.

    Despite her trying to avoid answering his question, she couldn''t help but let out a small moaning sound again.

    "Put your cock inside me already," Yueyue complained as she started to move her hips against his finger.

    Once again, Xiaoyun ripped her defense to pieces, revealing her pinkish entrance that was already overrun with a clear liquid.

    "Who was the one that was making fun of me? Who''s the little pervert?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he started teasing her by rubbing his erect cock against her clitoris.

    "I''m the little pervert, you happy¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun''s cock finally entered her vagina.

    At the same time, he immediately leaned forward to kiss her on the lips, preventing her from moaning out loud.

    However, the most he could do was a kiss as Yueyue, for some reason, refused to open her lips to let his tongue in.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun quietly asked, looking down at her with a confused face as they separated.

    "M-My mouth is still a little dirty¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Yueyue was about to finish explaining, Xiaoyun kissed her again and stuck his tongue directly inside.

    Xiaoyun quickly leaned back up to kiss her, preventing her moaning sound from echoing throughout the room again.

    His mind was still rational enough to know that she would regret it later and blame him for not doing anything about it.

    --- Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-novelhall.net

    Just as the clock ticks past one o''clock, Yueyue and Xiaoyun were finally done.

    The two of them flat-out fell asleep on the blanket, with neither of them wanting to get back up on the bed.

    When the urge to go to the restroom was too much, Xiaoyun finally woke up from the blanket.

    To his surprise, both Yueyue and Qiaolan were gone from the bedroom despite it being only eight a.m.

    After heading back to his room to change clothes and freshen up in the bathroom, he finally headed downstairs to the kitchen.

    "Good morning!" Leyan and Yueyue said at the same time as Xiaoyun walked in.

    Leyan was already up cooking in the kitchen, with Yueyue playing with Qiaolan and Yongyi at the dining table.

    "Good morning..."

    Sitting down, Xiaoyun let out a loud yawn before grabbing the weekly newspaper from the side.

    As he flipped open the first page, he was immediately hit with the insanely large headline.

    "SPECIAL EDITION: Danger! Mass zombie outbreak... Who''s coming up with these outdated headlines?"

    After reading down more and more, the casual face on Xiaoyun disappeared as it shifted to more and more frowning.

    It was a detailed merchant account, with attached photo proofs showing the scale of zombie attacks on human settlements.

    Almost every single major settlement was being hit with waves upon waves of zombies with no end in sight.

    Hundreds of connections on trade routes were forced to shut down or rerouted due to the drastically rising risk of zombie hordes.

    There was practically a split, cutting the country in half as the central plain had completely fallen into zombie control.

    The provinces of Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Jiangsu, Shangdong, and Sichuan had all fallen under full zombie control.

    It only left the major human settlements in the Northeast, where the military still holds, or the mountainous regions of Shanxi.

    Still, sparse settlements existed in the rural areas of each province, and all were limited in size.

    Meanwhile, Yunnan and the southern coast were completely blocked off from the outside world due to zombies at its road chokepoints.

    No traders, or anyone for that matter, could confirm or deny if humans had won or if the zombies had taken over in those states.

    Even the military theater in those provinces that had once had contact with the outside world had been disconnected.

    "How did Renqin not have this information before the newspaper did?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he continued reading.

    In addition to the mountains, the western part of the country had also lost contact due to harsh conditions and frequent sandstorms.

    The only exception for settlement that didn''t rely on the military or terrain was Xiaoyun''s settlements.

    Of course, it was still partially related to terrain, as the newspaper also pointed out Guangdong''s geography.

    The forest and mountain range at the edge of the province prevent zombies from entering other provinces easily.

    However, it also prevents zombies within the province from leaving, except for the rare single occurrence in Foshan.

 Chapter 435: Army Readiness and Lingangs Division

    After reading to the bottom, the newspaper shifted to more opinionated suggestions away from the merchants.

    Instead, it began inputting the editor''s opinion, attempting to ask Xiaoyun to speed up capturing the cities indirectly.

    The second-to-last message even criticized Yiming and Yezi by name for their lack of action in Dongguan''s and Zhaoqing''s direction.

    The section''s last message hinted that he should initiate full-out drafts with a 9-9-7 work shift and reinstall state ownership of all business.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t all one-sided opinion, as the newspaper opinion section on the second page immediately bombarded the last message.

    It pointed out that the newspaper''s plan ignored all logistic issues and outright called the editor names for trying to increase work hours.

    "You okay?" Yueyue asked after noticing the frown on Xiaoyun''s face.

    "Yeah, I''m fine... I''ll be right back."

    As Xiaoyun headed over to the backyard, he took out his phone to dial Renqin''s phone number.

    "Good morning, commander."

    "Renqin, have you read the special edition of Luoping Weekly yet?"

    After a short silence, Renqin finally spoke up again on the other side of the phone.

    "Yes, I have. I''m still gathering reports from the agents to confirm all the validity of the newspaper information."

    "Just tell me, how much of the newspaper content is true right now? Just give me an estimate."

    "Around seventy percent of it."

    "Call me back when the report is done."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, his mind was full of worries after a core memory in his head suddenly popped up in his head.

    He could still remember the book in the basement''s time machine, in which the alternative Xiaoyun stated that most settlements fail.

    The prophecy was coming sooner than he expected.

    This is in addition to all the reports stating the need for higher calibers for rapid zombie mutation, even against normal zombies.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"

    Yueyue asked, noticing his worried face as Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat.

    "I''m fine."

    Thirty minutes later...

    After the short breakfast in the morning, Xiaoyun left for the logistics office rather than going to Yuqi''s office with her.

    When he arrived at the front entrance, he went straight to the radio operator''s room and asked him to send a message.

    "I want you to ask how long they need to finish their comprehension training."

    As the radio operator nodded and went to work, Xiaoyun waited for a few minutes outside until they came out.

    "What did they say?"

    "Commander Yiming said at least one more week, and Commander Yezi said three more days."

    "Okay, thank you... Tell them that they can have as much time as possible. There is no need to rush things.

    After seeing the radio operator heading back inside, Xiaoyun''s mind was thinking of the opposite.

    He wanted them to speed up, even though he knew the newspaper was negatively influencing him.

    But his rational mind rejected the idea, as he knew the harm of higher-ups forcing their general to do something was extremely taboo.

    History has especially shown that a leader''s intervention can lead to their general losing a battle or a war that should have been won.

    As the army continued forward, it finally came to a stop after moving at a snail''s pace on the highway.

    Nobody was surprised, as the news of the people ahead had already spread to everyone through the walkie-talkie.

    "Commander Lingang, they ask us if we''re from Luoping."

    "Tell them we are... And ask them what business they have coming towards Qingyuan."

    After waiting for a bit, the Major finally responded.

    "They are refugees from Hunan... Apparently, their vehicles ran out of gas, so they had been walking on foot.

    Commander, should we detain them? I had already disarmed their weapons."

    "No need... Actually, can you bring them to Qingyuan and set up a temporary base?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    Lingang didn''t say anything to the Major''s excited voice, as he knew it was a big opportunity for them to lead their splinter army.

    "Everyone. Continue ahead. We need to reach at least the entrance of Hunan before the day ends."

    ---

    As the moon began to rise on the horizon, Lingang''s army reached the city of Shaoguan.

    It was the same city where Yiming and his southern theater army once operated before they were forced to evacuate.

    "So many damn roadblocks..."

    Lingang complained, as without the highway being blocked by abandoned cars, his army would have been at Hunan already.

    Not to mention, if it had been before the outbreak, he would have already arrived in Changsha.

    "Commander, should we rest here for the night."

    "What do you think? Everyone, clear the parameter and secure the high ground."

    All the soldiers immediately got out of their tanks and cars, breaking into squads to clear the buildings.

    Meanwhile, Lingang, along with several Majors and a Lieutenant colonel, entered a tent that had just finished setting up.

    "Has anyone here gone to Hunan before?"

    Lingang asked right away, as he had only been in Guangzhou for his entire life.

    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-novelhall.net

    "I had been to Hunan for school before." One of the commanders raised their hands.

    "Perfect. Can you plan the route to Hunan? I''ll report the credit to you after we get back."

    "Of course, commander... Can I have a few people assist me?"

    "Go for it, Ye Lin."

    As several majors left with the Ye Lin, Lingang''s attention was back to the map the diplomat handed.

    It wasn''t a map of Hunan, as he already handed that over to Ye Lin to plan out the route.

    Instead, it was a map of Jiangxi showing a rough estimate of the location of the Ming empire''s troops.

    Even though Xiaoyun ordered him to serve as a mercenary force to help fight zombies, there was obviously one unavoidable factor.

    A single division was nowhere near enough to take Changsha, a city that had half of the population of Guangzhou before the outbreak.

    It was clear the real intention behind Xiaoyun''s order wasn''t just to help Zhongxiong''s forces in Hunan.

    The real goal was to attempt to exert influence similar to the one in Qingyuan before it collapsed.

 Chapter 436: Birthday Week (7) (R-18)

    Meanwhile, back in Luoping...

    As the final birthday of the month was celebrated, Xiaoyun was finally done with all the birthdays.

    "Why do you look so tired? It''s not like you''re the one planning all the birthdays."

    Leyna curiously asked as she sat down next to him on the sofa, with all the girls still in the kitchen eating the cake for Nami.

    "It''s just something about work... Don''t worry about me."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s looking a little zoned out, Leyan knew there was nothing much she could do about his work.

    The best thing she could do was to give him time to think it out on his own as she headed back inside the kitchen.

    "Is sending Lingang really the right choice?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he considered his records.

    He knows Lingang was a good commander, but his risk-taking nature had always put him on the edge. Explore more at m,v l''e-novelhall.net

    The other option he considered was to withdraw Han Bang''s division from the Army Corps and have him as an independent division.

    However, Han Bang''s lack of mobility was the biggest factor in his rejection of the idea.

    Especially since Lingang''s division was fully motorized, they could always spearhead a retreat at any time.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking of?"

    Nami''s voice woke Xiaoyun out of his thoughts as all of the girls were standing right before him.

    "Nothing! Ahem, let''s continue the birthday celebration."

    ---

    After the celebration, Nami immediately handed Xuanhua over to Leyan before dragging Xiaoyun into her bedroom.

    All of the girls didn''t say anything, but their faces indicated they all knew what the two were going to do.

    "Ahem, I''m going to sleep now."

    "Same."

    As everyone in the living room went back to their bedroom, Xiaoyun and Nami were both sitting on the bed.

    "Xiaoyun, how do you want to do it today?"

    Nami excitedly asked, her eyes glowing as if she had been holding back for almost a week now.

    "It''s your birthday. How about you make a birthday wish, and I''ll fulfill it?"

    "Hmm..."

    As Nami considered all the possible approaches, her mind started to fixate on a single idea that made her blush a little.

    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I won''t laugh at you over it." Xiaoyun stated after noticing her face seemed a little hesitant,

    After a short silence, Nami finally spilled the beans.

    "I... I want to do it inside a car."

    "Um, okay. Let''s go to the garage then."

    As the two walked towards the garage, Nami quickly grabbed onto his arms as if they were just some new couple.

    After opening the garage door, the old SUV that he had been driving was right in front of them.

    "Where do you want to do it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I think we should d-do it in the back," Nami replied, her voice starting to stutter from nervousness.

    The only thing coming out of her mouth was her moaning sound until a sudden surge of tightness made Xiaoyun slow down.

    "X-Xiaoyun, let''s cumming¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªtogether!"

    Seeing her trying her best to hold it in, Xiaoyun didn''t hold it in any longer as he began ejaculating deep inside her womb.

    At the same time, Nami''s legs started wrapping around his body as she squirted out a clear liquid all over the place.

    "That felt so good..."

    Nami panted heavily for breath, looking a little tired already as the two of them stopped to catch a break.

    However, what she doesn''t notice is her exhausted face is turning Xiaoyun on even more than before.

    Especially with her slightly oversized suit, the red lipstick, and the light makeup that she had on.

    It was clear she was trying to look mature due to her bank teller, but her petite size just made her look cute instead.

    "Nami, you''re too damn cute! I can''t hold back anymore!"

    "What?¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªW-Wait, I haven''t finished catching my break yet¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Nami could react, she could feel a fully erect cock already inside her vagina as he forcefully lifted her to his lap.

    With her full weight pressing down, his cock reaches the deepest part of her body as it hits a wall.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Despite Nami moaning in pain, Xiaoyun kept lifting her body up and down, letting his cock be surrounded by her insides.

    Soon, the pain stopped, as if her body had gotten used to expanding to fix the entire thing in forcefully.

    More importantly, she was starting to feel pleasure from him hitting her cervix.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªD-Don''t worry about me!¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªThis feels even better than earlier¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami quickly started moving her hips after noticing Xiaoyun slowing down, making the situation even more pleasurable for the two of them.

    Still, Nami was the first to climax as she squirted all over his lap before she climaxed again and again.

    Xiaoyun wasn''t giving her any breaks as he grabbed onto Nami''s body and kept moving her up and down.

    It was almost as if he was flat-out using her as a sex toy, completely disregarding the fact she was starting to lose consciousness.

    "I''m cumming Nami!"

    Nami didn''t say anything, as the only thing coming out of her mouth was an almost senseless moaning sound.

    With her wombs once again being filled up with his hot semen, she finally couldn''t hold back and squirted again.

    "Nami... You okay?"

    Xiaoyun nervously asked as he realized he had been going too hard on her body, especially as her eyes seemed to have lost focus.

    "I-I''m fine... But can you warn me next time? My head feels a little dizzy right now."

    "Sorry."

    After apologizing, Nami suddenly forced herself back down, preventing him from pulling out.

    "I-I don''t want to make the car dirty... Can you bring me back to the bed?"

    "Sure."

    As the two stepped out of the car, Xiaoyun took one last look at the rear seat, which was already filled with their fluids.

    "Wait, Nami, can you hold onto my neck? I need to clean this up first."

 Chapter 437: Bingbing and Wenwen

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, his body was a little exhausted from last night.

    But nobody was more exhausted than Nami, who passed out after the two of them went back to the bedroom and did it a ''few'' more times.

    Seeing Nami still asleep, Xiaoyun slowly pulled out of her body, allowing all of his semen to leak onto the bed rapidly.

    "Hm?"

    "It''s not time to wake up yet. You can keep sleeping, okay?"

    The calming voice made Nami fall back asleep.

    Slowly, he got up from bed before looking down at the bed with a giant mess they had created.

    "I need to go easy next time..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began putting his clothes back on.

    After leaving the room and heading to the bathroom to freshen up, Xiaoyun headed downstairs to the kitchen.

    "What a nice day..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he could see the sun slowly rising through the window.

    Just as he was about to cook a little breakfast for everyone, he could suddenly hear a faint call for help from upstairs.

    Concerned, he headed upstairs before realizing it was coming from Wuli and Shili''s room.

    Xiaoyun immediately busted into the room, only to find the two of them already awake.

    Both of their faces looked extremely pale, with their faces looking to be in pain.

    "Help my sister first! Her water broke first!" Shuli yelled, despite her face looking to be in pain as well.

    Xiaoyun quickly carried Wuli downstairs to his car before heading back up to carry Shuli. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-novelhall.net

    "What''s wrong? Why are you making so much noise?"

    Leyan asked as she stepped out of her room. Her face barely looked awake since it was only five o''clock in the morning.

    "Wuli''s and Shuli''s water broke!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the hospital, he quickly headed to the right to carry Wuli out while Leyan carried Shuli out on the other side.

    As the two entered the hospital, the front desk nurse immediately ran to the back and brought them to the emergency room.

    "You two can wait here now. We''ll tell you when everything is set up."

    As several doctors and nurses entered inside, the two sat down on the hospital seat and waited.

    "You ready for your two new daughters?"

    "I... Of course, I''m ready. Why wouldn''t I be ready for it?"

    "Then why does your face look so nervous?"

    Leyan quietly asked after noticing he kept tapping the floor with his shoe.

    "Because I''m nervous for them, okay? I know they will be fine, but I''m just worried."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s body starting to shake a bit, Leyan moved a little closer to pat his back gently.

    "Calm down, Xiaoyun. You''re more nervous than those two in the emergency room.

    Remember, you''ll need to see them later. How are you going to calm them down if you''re this nervous?"

    Xiaoyun finally stopped tapping his feet as he took a deep breath before turning towards the emergency door.

    "This is the first-morning birth, isn''t it?"

    Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up as the two had nothing much to do while waiting outside.

    "I think so... Unless I misremember Nami giving birth to Xuanhua."

    The two of them decided to go along with the name they already had in mind.

    Wuli''s child was named Chen Bingbing, and Shuli''s child was named Chen Wenwen.

    Even though Wuli and Shuli wanted to go back home early, Xiaoyun and Leyan both rejected their proposal.

    "You''re going to stay in the hospital for 24 hours, okay? I don''t want any complications or accidents."

    The two eventually reluctantly agreed, allowing Leyan and Xiaoyun to return home in their car.

    But by the time Xiaoyun and Leyan returned home, the morning had already turned to the afternoon.

    "Shit! I forgot I left the kids in the house!"

    Leyan quickly rushed over to open the living room door, only to realize she hadn''t brought anything when she left the house.

    "Stop panicking. Do you really think they will all go to work and not notice you weren''t home?"

    Xiaoyun''s words calmed Leyan down a little, but her face was still worried, just like someone in the hospital earlier.

    After closing the garage door with the remote, Xiaoyun finally headed towards the living room door with his keys out.

    To no one''s surprise, a person was sitting right in the living room with all of the kids around them.

    "Nami, you didn''t go to work today?" Leyan curiously asked as the three older kids quickly ran towards her.

    "I called for a day off after Yuqi told me to stay home to watch over them... Where did you two go?"

    "We drove to the hospital after Wuli''s and Shuli''s water broke... But they are all safe now." Xiaoyun replied this time.

    "Oh. That''s good news to hear... Are their daughters cute?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Yeah, they''re cute. Honey, do you think they are cute?" Leyan asked as the two of them both looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "Um, I mean, every baby looks the same."

    "What a nonanswer. You could have just said you don''t find them cute." Nami argued as Leyan nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, okay, they are cute. Now you''re happy?"

    "Hmph! Now you''re just lying."

    "Whatever... I''m going to work now."

    Just as Xiaoyun got up from the sofa, both of the girls looked a little confused.

    "Work? Babe, have you see the clock yet?"

    Looking up, Xiaoyun was a little stunned as it was already four in the afternoon.

    "Crap... I''m going back to take a nap then."

    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, Leyan and Nami both looked at each other before laughing out loud together.

    "What a silly goose."

    "Yeah..."

    The two of them slowly turned their attention back to the kids, who had been playing with each other the whole time while they were talking.

    "Leyan, do you think the kids will get along with them?"

    Nami suddenly asked as she watched the three kids surrounding Xuanhua on her floor mat.

    "Of course they will... Maybe we should move to a bigger house or expand the house again."

    "Wait, why?"

    Leyan''s suggestion caught Nami off guard as she had never thought of moving for her entire life.

    Especially as she had been living in this house ever since she was born, with all the memories in every corner of the house.

    "Think about it: Xiaoyun is going to marry Kate and Anna soon, so they can''t just live in the guest room downstairs.

    But the second floor is already full... Not to mention, when the kids grow up, they will need their own room."

 Chapter 438: Changsha and Zhongxiongs Base

    "I guess... But which house is bigger than ours? Where can we expand the house towards?" Nami raised her concern.

    "That''s Xiaoyun''s problem. Not my problem." Leyan answered after she couldn''t come up with an answer.

    "True."

    Just as the two relaxed on the sofa, Leyan dozed off several times as she tried to keep herself awake.

    "Mom, you can just go to sleep. I can watch over them."

    "Thanks..."

    As Leyan headed upstairs to return to her room, Nami moved away from the sofa and sat down on the floor.

    "Come and sit down here. Do you all want to hear a story?" Nami said as she grabbed a picture book nearby.

    All three of the kids quickly walked toward where she was before sitting down.

    "Okay. Let me see what pages you guys are on last time..."

    ---

    Meanwhile, over in Lingang''s Division...

    "How far are we to our destination?" Lingang asked, with the city of Changsha right through the back window.

    "About ten more kilometers left before we arrived at the designated spots they had given us."

    As the driver answered, Lingang''s heart was starting to race a little as the road trip was finally coming to an end.

    He had been sitting in the car for almost the entire day, with his division driving from Shaoguan to the outskirts of Changsha.

    They were now heading towards one of Zhongxiong''s bases in the rural area just outside of Changsha.

    "Commander Lingang, there''s a car ahead of us."

    The walkie-talkie suddenly spoke up, the same scout sound that he had talked to yesterday.

    "Send a unit to meet them ahead. Tell them we''re here to fight for them. Over."

    As soon as Lingang gave his answer, the car he was on soon came to a stop, along with all the cars and tanks nearby.

    The only one that drove ahead in the distance was the single unit that Lingang had directed.

    After waiting for a bit, Lingang''s walkie-talkie finally received a message.

    "Commander, we had confirmed it''s indeed Zhongxiong''s forces... They said they want to bring us to their settlement."

    "Tell them they can, but we''re going to need a space to park everything we have. Over."

    This time, it only took a few seconds before the scout spoke up on the walkie-talkie again.

    "They said they had big enough space for us to park... But they want to meet you personally, Commander."

    "Sure... I''ll be there after everything is settled."

    As all the cars resumed moving again, Lingang''s eyes were all over the place, trying to examine the settlement as they drove past the entrance.

    Unsurprisingly, it was mostly all a few big houses, with a ton of makeshift shacks.

    It was almost like a de?ja? vu moment, with the building reminding him of what Luoping went through when it was first founded.

    Everything was still being built from scratch, despite the outbreak already gone on for almost two years.

    "What is this place?" Lingang curiously asked as the metal entrance felt out of place next to a hill and an airfield.

    "A secret military base... Or I should say an abandoned military base."

    After walking around the metal entrance, they arrived at a much smaller metal door that finally allowed them to enter inside.

    To Lingang''s surprise, the inside of the hill was much bigger than he ever imagined.

    The ceiling was almost several hundred meters high and even more comprehensive than the entire training field in Luoping.

    "Wow. This place is a lot bigger than I thought."

    "Yeah, but there''s nothing inside it... We even needed to build our ventilation system actually to live inside."

    Liu Xuan''s answer made Lingang even more curious as the two of them walked past hundreds of soldiers and civilians alike living inside.

    "What''s the history behind this place?"

    "It used to be a nuclear bunker, built during the Cold War during the Sino-Soviet split.

    After the Cold War, it was abandoned... until our Commander found it, and we have used it as a base ever since."

    As Liu Xuan explained, Lingang could feel the people walking past looked very well-fed and energetic compared to the village earlier.

    "Okay, behind this door is our Commander. You can go inside yourself."

    Seeing him showing no sign of going inside, Lingang opened the door and entered it.

    To his surprise, it was an extremely old man with grey hair in an officer''s uniform.

    It was completely different from Renqin''s report of a strong, middle-aged man being the leader.

    "You''re Zhongxiong?" Lingang curiously asked as he sat down before the old man.

    "I am. Are you shocked to see an old man sitting here?"

    "A little bit... Are you a retired veteran?"

    Lingang asked after noticing that the old man''s uniform was completely different from Yiming''s.

    "Major General of the 78th Group Army before twenty years ago... You''re certainly a lot younger than I imagined."

    As soon as Zhongxiong finished talking, Lingang''s respect for him was drastically raised for the old veteran.

    At the same time, it raised the alarm inside Lingang''s mind as the old man before him was clearly experienced.

    "Let''s stop beating around the bush. What do you need us to do to help you?" Lingang asked, not wanting to stall any longer.

    "I want you to help us take Changsha."

    The room fell into silence as Lingang expected him to say it, but his mind was a little conflicted.

    "Of course, we can help you all take Changsha... Just to make sure, can you supply us with food and fuel?"

    Seeing Zhongxiong nodding, Lingang let out a sigh of relief, as it was his biggest worry.

    The distance for him to resupply was going to take too long, not to mention the troops needed to protect the supply route.

    "But we can''t supply with weapons or ammo. We don''t have spare for you all." .net

    "That''s fine. Then it looks like we have a deal, Mr.Zhongxiong." Lingang stated as he got up from his seat.

    "Indeed... Ahem, your name is?" Zhongxiong suddenly asked as he got up from his seat as well.

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lingang, the Commander of the 1st Division of Luoping."

 Chapter 439: The Upcoming Wedding

    Back in Luoping...

    The rest of the week quickly went by, and nothing much happened as Wuli and Shuli both returned home the next morning.

    All of Xiaoyun''s wives were overjoyed when they came back from work and saw Wuli and Shuli sitting there with their baby.

    They all surrounded the two newest members of the family with love, introducing two to their other kids.

    If it weren''t for Leyan''s intervention, the two new baby girls wouldn''t be able to go to sleep.

    Xiaoyun also took a few days off to be with his daughters, much to Wuli and Shuli''s surprise. .net

    "What? Why are you two looking at me like that? I''m just spending time with my daughters."

    Besides the surprising twist, one heated debate created a massive rift between the two newly made mothers.

    "Bingbing is older!"

    "No, Wenwen is older!"

    The argument lasted for the entire day until Xiaoyun had enough and went over to the hospital to confirm who was older.

    In the end, just like how Wuli was older than Shuli by a few seconds, Bingbing was older than Wenwen by a few seconds as well.

    With Monday soon approaching, Xiaoyun was unfortunately forced to separate himself from his two baby girls.

    However, it wasn''t because of military issues between the two army corps or Lingang''s progress in Hunan.

    Instead, it was the upcoming wedding he was about to have with Kate and Anna.

    ---

    Sunday morning...

    "Why are you still here? Go away." Wuli grumpily stated as she grabbed her daughter out of Xiaoyun''s arm.

    "Yeah, you should be with your new wives instead," Shuli stated as she held onto her baby tightly.

    Both Leyan and Yuqi laughed as they could feel the two''s sourness in their voices.

    "Can''t believe a guy is about to marry someone else when his wives just gave birth..."

    Yueyue murmured as she looked at Xiaoyun with disappointment, with Nami and Lily both doing the same.

    "What? It''s not like I was planning them to happen in such a short time on purpose."

    "So you forgot your wife was going to have labor within this week, and you''re trying to blame them?"

    Tianci''s statement made it sound even worse as Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head out of embarrassment.

    "Okay, okay, you guys need to stop. Enough of making fun of Xiaoyun..."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to look towards Leyan with gratitude, she added more fuel to the fire.

    "It''s just a shame that our husband just happens to have some sort of pregnancy fetish against us."

    With everyone clearly against him, Xiaoyun remained silent, knowing that any words he said would only make the situation worse.

    The only way for him to get through was to ride it out until their anger boiled over.

    "Anyway, Mom, where''s Kate and Anna?" Yuqi curiously asked as they all sat on the sofa with their babies in hand.

    As soon as the two of them said it out loud, both Yueyue and Nami''s faces were filled with jealousy.

    Even Wuli and Shuli''s faces were filled with a slight hint of jealousy, as they both were on the smaller side as well.

    Even though all four of their chest size had increased slightly from going through pregnancy, they were still no match.

    The only ones that could match Kate and Anna were Yuqi, besides Leyan, who wasn''t even up for debate.

    Of course, this did not include an individual who had shown her ability to change her body completely with the help of an alternate personality.

    "Ahem, you two ready for your wedding on Wednesday? You need any help from us?"

    Leyan asked as she sat down in her seat, putting down the last dish on the dining table.

    "I think we got everything set up... It''s only going to be a small wedding anyway." Kate replied confidently.

    "Yeah... Only a small wedding..." Anna murmured to herself, looking a little nervous.

    Seeing the two''s contrast, all Xiaoyun''s wives felt the urge to laugh, as they had already figured out Xiaoyun''s plan last night.

    Their wish was doomed from the start, at least in terms of keeping their wedding mostly private.

    "That''s good to hear..."

    Leyan quickly dug up some rice to cover her mouth, preventing herself from trying to tell them the truth.

    The rest did the same, covering their mouths with as much food as possible, which slightly confused the three guests.

    Kate and Anna started to suspect something was off, but they couldn''t pinpoint what they were hiding about.

    Nor did they give them the chance for them to ask what it was.

    "Ahem, I''m full now."

    Xiaoyun was the first one to finish, with his wives following suit as they all headed to the living room to relax.

    Lily also finished, leaving Kate and Anna alone on the table, as their suspicion had become even stronger.

    When the two also finished and headed towards the living room to attempt to extract some information, they all pretended as if nothing happened.

    The two were a little frustrated, but there was not much they could do to force them to say it.

    ---

    Much to Xiaoyun''s surprise, all of his wives unanimously kicked him out of their bedrooms.

    Not even Tianci allowed him in, despite hearing the alternate Tianci''s voice indicating she really wanted him in her bedroom.

    He was, once again, stuck sleeping alone.

    After the first day of sleeping alone again, he was getting used to it, as there was no one to bother him at all.

    There was almost an inner peace developing inside his mind, having the nighttime all to himself.

    Of course, this was ignoring the fact of the pent-up frustration that was beginning to build up.

    On the second day, sleeping alone again, he was still fine until he reached Tuesday night.

    As he tried to fall asleep before the morning arrived for his wedding, he was far too frustrated to fall asleep.

    But he could not do anything besides tough it out, causing him to wake up a little sleepy the next morning.

 Chapter 440: Kates and Annas Wedding (R-18)

    The wedding day...

    As Xiaoyun headed downstairs and entered the backyard, all of the guests were already there.

    The first table was Anna''s and Kate''s workers, whom she decided to invite at the last second.

    The second table included the three Russians that Kate had invited, along with a few of the wives of high-ranking army officers.

    The last table was meant for Xiaoyun''s wives, but only Lily was sitting there alone.

    Meanwhile, on the side was a music band getting ready as they tested their instruments.

    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Last time I checked, they were still helping those two putting on their makeup."

    "Okay..."

    As Xiaoyun sat down in his seat and patiently waited, the cameraman and the priest arrived.

    "Sorry, you guys might need to wait for a bit."

    "No problem."

    After waiting for another five minutes, Xiaoyun''s mind was starting to get a little impatient.

    But he could not go inside to check, so he sent Lily inside to check instead.

    When Lily came back, he was answered with ''still putting on makeup,'' which forced him to wait even longer.

    After what felt like forever, the girls finally came out, along with Anna and Kate.

    "Wow..."

    The two of them in their wedding dresses completely stunned all of the guests, their elegance on full display. Find your next read on m_v l|e-novelhall.net

    Their towering height was a perfect match, with their proud assets that backed up the wedding-size dress.

    Even Xiaoyun was stunned as the two looked much better than he had ever imagined.

    "Ahem, you''re just going to stay there?" Nami cleared her throat after noticing him just standing there.

    Xiaoyun quickly shook his head and walked over to where the priest stood, finally allowing the two brides to walk up.

    Slowly, Tianci walked Kate while Nami walked Anna all the way to the priest, standing on either side of Xiaoyun.

    With the two bridesmaids back in their seats and the cameraman in position, the wedding could finally begin.

    The music band was the first to start things off. They started playing a soft music tone that Anna picked.

    "Do you take Kate and Anna as your lawful wives, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?"

    "I do." Xiaoyun firmly answered.

    "Do you take Xiaoyun as your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?"

    "I do."

    Both Kate and Anna replied at the same time, looking a little nervous as they could feel everyone''s attention.

    "What God joins together, let no one put asunder!"

    As soon as the priest finished his line, all of the guests began to clap, and the cameraman started taking pictures of the three together.

    After what seemed like a good time, the guests began heading back to their tables as the priest walked off.

    "No need for that. I don''t really mind it... Let''s just sit down on the bed for a second."

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the two didn''t refuse his answer as they sat down next to him.

    "You two ready?"

    Seeing them nodding, Xiaoyun didn''t waste any time as he moved the two a little closer before reaching his hands down.

    Within seconds, Anna''s hand immediately reacted without thinking as she pushed his hands away.

    "Hm?"

    Xiaoyun''s voice made Anna quickly realize her mistake as she grabbed onto his hand before bringing it onto her crotch.

    Feeling the wedding fabric, Xiaoyun gently pressed down, instantly feeling a little bump as he glided his hands down.

    There was already a wet spot forming through the silk underneath, easily leaking past their lace underwear.

    More importantly, as he moved closer and closer, a strong oder hit him right in the face.

    Even though it was mostly sweat, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the two were even more erotic.

    "A-Are you going to continue?"

    Kate impatiently asked after noticing he wasn''t going any further than just touching them.

    "You want it that bad?"

    Seeing Kate looking down in embarrassment, Anna laughed a little, lightening up the mood.

    "Hmph! Are you going to do it or not¡ª¡ªAh!"

    Before Kate could finish talking, Xiaoyun''s hand had reached around the wedding dress gap.

    He had finally directly touched onto their labia for the first time as their husband, or in Anna''s case, the first time.

    "Why do I feel not much different¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Anna instantly regrets saying it out loud as soon as Xiaoyun''s finger found her clitoris.

    With both of their clitoris located, Xiaoyun started gently rubbing it back and forth.

    Even though Kate and Anna both started moaning, there were drastically different sounds.

    Kate didn''t bother hiding it at all as she let her moaning sound echo through the room.

    Meanwhile, Anna tried to hold it in with her mouth closed, but it was becoming increasingly hard for her to hide it.

    Just as the two were about to climax with his finger teasing around their clitoris, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped.

    Both of them immediately looked over to Xiaoyun with a grumpy face as if they were questioning him about why he had stopped.

    What annoyed them even more was seeing Xiaoyun pull his hands out of their crotch completely.

    But they soon realized why, as Xiaoyun held onto Anna''s body before stacking the two directly on top of each other.

    With his pants unzipped, his erect cock was on full display for the two to see.

    "Who wants to go first?" Xiaoyun asked the same question again.

    It only took Kate a second to make her decision as she grabbed Anna''s thigh and spread them apart.

    "She still hasn''t tried it before... How about we watch you taking her first time together?"

    Xiaoyun agreed as he moved closer and closer to Anna''s body, with his erect cock positioned directly against her crotch.

 Chapter 441: Annas and Kates First Time (R-18)

    "L-Let me go, t-this is too embarrassing." Anna pleaded as she tried to close her leg, only to have Kate holding firm.

    "I''m doing this for your good. You don''t want to have an extremely painful first time, do you?"

    Despite Anna not saying anything, her inaction tells Kate everything she needs as she moves her hands up.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Xiaoyun finally took action as he forcefully ripped the silk covering Anna''s crotch, revealing her labia to a man for the first time.

    Unlike Kate, Anna''s opening looked extremely pink, almost as if she had put makeup on it.

    With a clear liquid around the entrance, it was clear her body was already turned on.

    Still, there was nowhere near enough for Xiaoyun to enter inside without causing Anna too much pain.

    "Don''t move, okay? Xiaoyun and I are going to try to make it as gentle as possible."

    Anna nodded again as she watched Xiaoyun''s cock gently brushing over her labia with his finger resuming playing with her clitoris.

    "Hm!"

    Seeing a tear falling from Anna''s eyes made Xiaoyun immediately stop, only allowing the tip of his cock to enter inside.

    "You okay?" Xiaoyun softly asked as he caressed her face gently.

    Anna tried to nod, but she had to bite her lips to hide the urge to scream out in pain.

    Even though her inside was already soaking wet, Xiaoyun''s size was simply too much for her first time.

    "If you want, I can make it smaller¡ª¡ª"

    "N-No, it''s fine. I-I can handle it."

    Despite Anna''s stubbornness in wanting to take on Xiaoyun as it is, he secretly shifted his body to be a little smaller.

    Just enough that Anna''s frowning finally disappeared, as she thought her body was starting to get used to it.

    "I''m going to start moving in, okay?"

    As Xiaoyun gently moved his hip forward, he could feel the pushback his cock faced.

    Soon, a few drops of blood began to leak out, indicating her first time was now finally gone.

    "Congrats, you did it," Kate whispered as her hands still firmly held onto her lower knees.

    Anna looked a little relieved as if her virginity had been a burden rather than something she wanted to keep.

    "T-Thank you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "I should be the one saying thank you... You saved your body this long just for me."

    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he could finally begin to move much more freely inside Anna''s vagina.

    He could feel the pain on her face was starting to subdue. Her body was starting to feel pleasure instead.

    With more and more exploration inside her vagina, Xiaoyun soon found her weak spots.

    "Anna, you don''t have to hold in your moan. Just let it all out."

    Kate''s suggestion was completely ignored as Anna refused to open her mouth to moan out loud.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun didn''t bother at all, as he was too focused on making her feel good first.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis is what sex feels like¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so much better than I imagined it to be¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The two finally understood what Xiaoyun meant by it as he moved his finger to spread her labia apart slowly.

    "This is what Kate''s hymen looked like in the past... It looks beautiful, doesn''t it?"

    "S-Shut up..." Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-novelhall.net

    Kate''s face blushed redder than ever as she still couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had done to her body.

    At the same time, deep inside her heart, she was extremely grateful for him fulfilling her wish.

    "I never knew it looked like that..."

    Just as Anna was about to reach her hands forward, Kate quickly pushed it to the side.

    "S-Stop it. I''m not just some sex ed toy." Kate argued as she tried to cover herself, only to have her hands pushed away again.

    "Anna, can you help me?"

    Within seconds, Anna immediately understood what Xiaoyun meant by it as she moved behind Kate before grabbing onto her thighs.

    Legs apart, with another woman behind her, Kate was back in the position Anna had been acting in just a few minutes earlier.

    "Would our dear husband take his wife''s virginity?" Anna whispered as she held on firmly.

    Not wasting any time, Xiaoyun moved forward before pressing his body directly onto Kate.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªT-This is too big¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It hurts!"

    Kate groaned in pain as Xiaoyun shoved his cock halfway in rather than just letting the tip in.

    "You''re so much tighter than before..." Xiaoyun murmured as he slowly pulled back to the tip.

    "You idiot. What do you think you had just done to me?"

    Kate held in her tears as she had now experienced losing her hymen for the second time in her life.

    With drops of blood landing onto the bedsheet, the two had officially lost their ''virginity'' on the same day.

    "Sorry... I thought I had just healed the layer. I must have accidentally overdid it."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s apology, his hip hasn''t slow down at all as he began pushing in again.

    Soon, the pain slowly disappeared, and Kate started to moan in pleasure again as Xiaoyun quickly reached her sweet spot.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªY-You can go harder¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI miss this feeling so much!¡ª¡ªAh!

    Hm!¡ª¡ªI love your giant cock!¡ª¡ªFuck me harder please¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Kate began to move her hips along with Xiaoyun, Anna was a little shocked by how lewd her best friend looked.

    It was almost a completely different person, with her lewd, moaning sound echoing the room.

    "Kate, do you want me to cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel his limit.

    "Just cum inside me!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t care anymore!"

    Kate''s answer shocked Anna a little as she let go of her thighs, allowing her to wrap around his hip fully.

    "Cumming!"

    As Xiaoyun let out his first load of the night, Kate finally couldn''t hold it any longer as they both climaxed at the same time.

    With Kate''s womb filling up more and more, she couldn''t hold back and climax again and again.

    After what felt like forever to Kate, Xiaoyun finally pulled out of her body before gently putting her next to Anna.

 Chapter 442: All nighter (R-18)

    A few hours later...

    When Xiaoyun''s wives came back from their visits to Huayi, they could still hear a faint moaning sound coming from upstairs.

    But everyone chose to pretend it didn''t exist as they all went to the guest bathroom and the outside bathroom to take a shower.

    Even as midnight hits, the three of them still don''t show any signs of stopping.

    In the end, Leyan was unfortunately forced to sleep downstairs in the guest room with Yongyi.

    ---

    The next morning...

    As Leyan woke up early from her bed, she could still hear a faint bed sound coming from upstairs.

    "What the hell is Xiaoyun doing? Is he really going that hard on their body for their first time?"

    Heading out into the hallway, Leyan walked into the living room before going upstairs.

    Standing before her bedroom, she could hear both Anna and Kate moaning much louder than before.

    But after knocking on the door, all of the voices immediately disappeared until the door was opened.

    "Are you guys done yet?"

    After a short silence, the door was finally opened.

    "Sorry. I lost track of time..."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s apology, Leyan''s face was not happy at all as she walked past him.

    "Look what you had done to them... Can''t you not be any more lenient on your newlywed wives?"

    As Leyan tried to knock on Xiaoyun''s head, he quickly ducked away before walking over to the bed.

    "Kate, Anna, you two okay?" Leyan worryingly asked, as neither of them barely reacted to her walking in.

    "W-We are fine..."

    Kate weakly whispered, lying on the bed next to Anna, who looked just as exhausted as her.

    "Y-Yeah... L-Leyan, it''s not Xiaoyun''s fault. W-We are the one who told him to bring it on..."

    "You''re still defending him when he treated you guys like this. You two really had lost your mind."

    Just as Leyan was about to help one of them up, she looked over to Xiaoyun, who just stood still the whole time.

    "What are you still standing there? Do you want them to smell of cum for the entire day?"

    Xiaoyun finally snapped out of his thoughts as he helped Leyan carry the two of them over to the bathroom.

    With the bathtub water beginning to fill up, they gently lowered them into the warm water.

    "Xiaoyun, you go clean up the room. I''ll go wash them."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Xiaoyun jokingly saluted before running back into the bedroom as Leyan facepalmed herself.

    "This idiot... Why didn''t you two tell him to stop? Look at yourself for a second."

    Next, he headed back upstairs before going back to the bedroom to make sure everything was clean.

    There was now only one last thing that was still radiating the fishy smell.

    "I should go take a shower... But where?"

    After considering his options, he headed inside the bedroom''s bathroom before running into the three.

    "Hey, come over here. I need an extra hand to clean them." Leyan yelled, looking a little annoyed by the job she needed to do.

    As Xiaoyun walked over, he saw Kate and Anna lying in the bathtub, barely moving as if they were just corpses.

    In reality, the two had just fallen asleep in the bathtub, which is why Leyan looked so annoyed.

    "You idiot, don''t you have any judgment of your own? Did you really have to listen to those two inexperienced dummy?"

    Leyan complained again as she started applying some elbow grease onto Kate''s thigh, trying to remove a dried stain.

    "My bad, my bad."

    As Xiaoyun began to wipe Anna''s body with a bath sponge, he began to realize how much stain was on their body.

    Although they weren''t hard to rub away, the fact that they were all over their body made it extremely annoying.

    "Geez, you went in their other hole too?" Leyan murmured as she suddenly noticed a small bit of white liquid flowing out of their ass.

    Xiaoyun remained silent, his face blushing red as he still remembered how much they were resisting his attempt to use the other entrance.

    He was only able to use it when their womb just couldn''t hold any more of his semen, with a sharp pain from being expanded so much.

    The tightness still allured him wanting to try it again, as he still remembers cumming inside them from just taking their anal virginity for the first time.

    "What are you drooling at? You sick pervert." Leyan whispered after noticing him scrubbing the same place over and over again.

    "N-Nothing."

    As Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to cleaning Anna''s body, the two were soon finally done cleaning most of their bodies.

    Even their faces and hair were shampooed as they gave their bodies a full clean to get rid of all the possible stains.

    However, there was still two critical parts down below that Leyan avoided touching.

    "You want to do this, or you want me to do this?" Leyan asked, her face blushing red as if she was a little embarrassed.

    "I-I don''t know how to do it."

    "You dummy... Of course, you don''t know how to do it."

    Seeing Leyan head over to the cabinet and take out some tubes and equipment, Xiaoyun was completely confused.

    "Actually, can you leave? They didn''t say they want to do this in front of you." Leyan whispered as she stopped by the bathtub.

    "Come on, can I not just see it? Please. I''m sure they are fine with it... Besides, I don''t care how dirty it is.

    I''m mentally prepared for whatever comes out... I won''t stop putting my cock inside you guys because po¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, okay, stop. I get it... Just watch in silence. I don''t want to hear you comment on anything."

    Xiaoyun nodded as Leyan finally resumed moving her tubes and equipment all the way to the edge of the bathtub.

    Slowly, she began to assemble the equipment, with the circular thing being attached to the tubes.

 Chapter 443: Exploring Down Under (R-18)

    "Kate, Anna, can you two get up from the bathtub?" Leyan whispered as she gently shook their legs.

    After a while, the two seemed to have woken up from their short nap as they slowly opened their eyes again.

    "Hm? Where am I?"

    As Kate woke up first and shook her head a little, all the memories of what happened last night began flooding in.

    More importantly, she realized she was still in the bathtub, letting Leyan wash her body.

    "Hm? Is it the morning?"

    As Anna woke up next, she clearly had the same reaction as she had quickly realized she was still in the bathtub.

    "It''s Time for you two to wake up. I finished cleaning you guys," Leyan answered as she helped the two of them stand back up.

    "Thank you... W-Wait, why is he here?"

    "Ah!"

    Kate panicked first as she tried to cover herself with her hand, with Anna flat-out screaming as she tried to cover herself.

    "What? Are you two really being shy now when we already had sex last night?" Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he looked back at the two.

    The two eventually let go of their hands as they realized how dumb it looked to cover themselves in front of their husband.

    "Anyway, Leyan, aren''t you going to start the thingy?" Xiaoyun asked as they helped the two out of the bathtub.

    "I can''t do it unless they are awake and standing up..."

    "What are you two talking about?" Kate curiously asked, with Anna looking just as curious at the two''s conversation.

    "Kate, Anna, you two had anal sex with him last night, didn''t you?"

    As soon as Leyan finished asking, both of their faces started to blush red in embarrassment.

    "There''s no need to be ashamed... We all had already done it before. But I want to tell you two that we have a house rule here."

    "W-What is it?"

    Anna shyly asked, her knee feeling a little weak as the two of them guided them towards the shower area.

    "We usually ''clean'' it up before we do it... since, you know, this idiot doesn''t want to use protection at all."

    Both Kate and Anna nodded as they were a little hesitant when Xiaoyun suddenly shoved his cock back and forth in between their asshole.

    If it weren''t for the pleasure that made them lose their mind, they would have never let it happen.

    They still feel a little disgusted thinking about it, especially after realizing they had allowed him to shove his cock back into their vagina.

    "Hey, you guys are the ones that want me to cum inside directly. Don''t try to shift the blame on me."

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say... Anyway, we use a little tool to try our best to make sure that we don''t spread germs."

    Leyan quickly headed back towards the bathtub before coming back out to the shower area with her equipment.

    "This is the thing we usually use to... ''clean'' down below."

    Kate and Anna''s faces immediately started to blush again as they finally realized what that thing was when they left the bathtub.

    "Which one of you guys wants to go first?"

    "Xiaoyun, make a new pair of this... I don''t think they want to share¡ª¡ª"

    "I-It''s okay. I don''t mind using the same one."

    Anna quickly interrupted Leyan before she could finish, turning around to face the wall.

    With her rear fully exposed, Leyan didn''t waste any more time as she repeated the same steps.

    "Just try your best to hold it in for a bit. But don''t hold it in too hard that it starts to hurt."

    As the two leaned onto the wall next to each other, their faces were full of frowns.

    They started to regret doing this and letting Xiaoyun go inside their asshole.

    But at the same time, the pleasure they felt was making them willing to continue as they tightened up their ass to hold on.

    "Kate, you don''t have to hold on anymore. You can just let it out now¡ª¡ª"

    Within seconds, squirts of water began to flow right out of Kate''s asshole, along with a ton of white liquids.

    Even a slight bit of what seemed to be completely different colors started leaking out.

    After what felt like forever, it finally stopped.

    "Oh my god, that felt so embarrassing... I''m never letting you go inside my ass again."

    Despite Kate''s statement, Leyan smiled as if she knew Kate''s claim was just an empty threat.

    "That''s fine with me..." Xiaoyun shrugged, seemingly not minding her decision at all.

    "Okay, Anna, you can let it out too."

    With a squirt of water and a white liquid, Anna experienced the same feeling as Kate when other kinds of stuff began coming out.

    However, unlike Kate, Anna didn''t make any statement, seemingly distracted by something else.

    "So much cum..." Anna murmured as she couldn''t believe how much flowed out of her asshole.

    Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-novelhall.net

    "All thanks to this idiot who just never runs out... Anyway, you two want to do it yourself?"

    "Wait, we have to do it again?" Kate asked in disbelief, while Anna looked just as surprised.

    "Yeah, obviously. Unless you don''t want it to be fully clean... You want his cum inside your colon?"

    The two didn''t hesitate a single bit as they tried to grab the silicon nozzle for themselves.

    Eventually, Leyan brought out another one for Anna, allowing them to both clean up on their own as they understood how to do it now.

    "Can I try using it on you guys¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no!"

    The two of them yelled out loud in unison as they began to pump water into their asshole.

    "Okay, geez... I''m going to take a shower then."

    As Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead, Leyan smirked as if she had something evil planned in her head.

    Not wasting any time, she took off her pajamas and stepped right into Xiaoyun''s shower.

    "Honey, you can do it to me instead... I don''t mind it at all."

 Chapter 444: The Three Frontlines

    Meanwhile, as Xiaoyun took a day off after his wedding, a different story was being played near Dongguan.

    An old man was standing with binoculars on top of a building, looking in the distance where a city was located.

    Right before the city was a massive river, which had risen to a much higher level due to the spring rains of the past few weeks.

    "Is the bridge fully cleared yet?" A middle-aged soldier curiously asked, standing right behind the old man.

    "No, sir. It will take at least one more hour to have the road completely clean from all the cars."

    As a young soldier answered the middle-aged man, the old man stepped back down from the roof.

    "No need to rush, Lieutenant Colonel Jixi. We still have plenty of time to prepare."

    The old man who answered was Yiming, who had a firm look on his face, unfazed by the days of living outside.

    "But we had been drilling for almost half a month now. Everyone in the army is starting to get impatient from waiting."

    Before Jixi could continue with his complaint, an officer with a Colonel''s badge walked in.

    "Commander Yiming, the Eastern bridge is fully cleared. My unit is ready to move in."

    A much younger, seemingly even younger than Jixi, said out loud with his face full of excitement.

    "Do not advance until the other bridges are fully cleared. Do you understand, Colonel Mingxu?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    As the Colonel headed back down the stairs, Yiming shifted his binoculars to the bridges directly.

    He could see several military cars towing all the abandoned cars that blocked the entrance to Dongguan.

    Unfortunately, the main bridge to the city had a flipped-over oil truck that blocked almost the entire road.

    Even though Yiming could advance around through the other bridges, not clearing it was just too risky for him.

    In his mind, the only thing he needed to do to win over Dongguan was to play it as safe as possible.

    Even though it would most likely take half a year or even longer, he wasn''t willing to go with a riskier plan for a small time payout.

    After waiting for almost an hour, several other Colonels came in and reported to be fully clear.

    With Zhen Ren reporting that the main bridge had been cleared, it was finally time to start the operation.

    Experience more content on m v|l e''-novelhall.net

    "Everyone! Remember, your life is much more valuable than whatever number of zombies you can kill.

    I want to see all of your faces when we bring our glory back to our fellow countrymen!"

    With a salute, Yiming stepped down from the stage as the soldiers began moving towards their designated area.

    Every Colonel was assigned a bridge from which to operate, with Yiming''s only having a few thousand troops serving as observation stations.

    More importantly, he controlled all of the artillery, allowing him to send strikes across the river as the last reserve.

    Or even directly at the bridge to prevent zombies from heading toward Guangzhou, although this also means they can''t expand East.

    Unless he wrap even further East, which would require going through Huizhou, which was a completely different city.

    Zhongxiong was directing him all over the place, almost like a cattle, going from the north of Changsha all the way to the south.

    Even though it was all just skirmishes to reclaim the outskirts of the city, he could feel his soldiers were getting a little tired.

    More importantly, he was a little unhappy seeing Zhongxiong''s army walking around while they did all the heavy lifting.

    Still, he couldn''t really complain about it, as his unit was all motorized while Zhongxiong''s army was all on foot.

    There was simply no realistic way for Zhongxiong''s infantry to fight alongside him unless he slowed down his unit.

    Not to mention, Zhongxiong had given him the desperate fuel he needed ever since he arrived in Changsha.

    "I need to talk to them... Sunday should be a good break day to repair up all the vehicles."

    As Lingang took off his camouflaged jacket and pants, he slowly laid down in his sleeping bag.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a fly flew on top of the tent, making all kinds of noises.

    "For fuck sake..."

    Unable to sleep, he reached over to his backpack before taking out a small wallet.

    Inside was an ID before the outbreak.

    A picture of a young-looking man''s pale skin¡ªthe polar opposite of the tanned skin he had now.

    Putting the old ID back in, Lingang looked into his wallet again before taking out another ID.

    The new ID was much tanner and older, closer to what he looks like now, and it boldly stated Colonel Lingang from Luoping on top.

    "Almost two years now..." Lingang murmured as he put the new ID back into his wallet.

    Just as he was about to put the wallet back into his backpack, a small reflection from his wallet caught his eye.

    Confused, he opened his wallet again, only to see a piece of paper with something printed on it.

    "She really sneaked this in..." Lingang murmured as he took out the picture to have a closer look.

    A middle-aged woman was right at the center of the picture with a baby girl resting in her arms.

    Within seconds, a frown appeared on Lingang''s face. But when he saw his wife''s big belly, his face returned to a smile.

    "Come on, Lingang, you''re the one who told her to keep it... You promised her you''re going to raise her daughter as if it is yours."

    After putting the picture and putting the wallet away, Lingang''s mind was still a little conflicted.

    Deep inside, he regretted a little for telling her to keep it.

    His mind was filled with questions about why he even bothered to continue his marriage with a woman who had been defiled.

    Especially with the position he was in, there were lines of women who were all willing to give their bodies to him.

    "What''s wrong with you, Lingang? Why are you shaming her when she didn''t even have a choice?

    Are you really a man? Or are you some sort of pussy who can''t grow up for once?"

    After rolling several times on the bed, Lingang finally came up with a conclusion in his mind.

    "I love her..."

 Chapter 445: Reading Documents (1)

    Back in Luoping...

    When Xiaoyun returned to the administrative office after his two-day wedding break, he was met by a stack of papers on his table.

    "What''s all these documents?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he looked over to Yuqi, who seemed to be typing something on the computer.

    "You got to ask your logistics office. They just sent me a stack of paper yesterday for you to read."

    Looking down, there was a bold letter with the word classified information with the head of logistic office stamps.

    Curious, Xiaoyun began opening the first document.

    "Operation Zero Hour... Who came up with these names?"

    As Xiaoyun began reading the document, he realized it was Yiming''s plan in Dongguan.

    The first pieces of paper outline the plan he was using to execute the reclamation of the city.

    From reading the first page all the way to the end of the 1st document, he was amazed by how perfect everything was.

    To start, control the bridges. Then, establish a safe zone for the other side to prepare for gradual expansion with small, individual unit infiltrations.

    Every step of the way was planned out, with room for maneuver and adjustment according to the situation.

    There were no major flaws based on Xiaoyun''s informal military experience from all the plans he had made with them.

    The only issue he found was the speed of the set plan, as the estimated end date of the operation was next year.

    Considering it was only April right now, the plan was way too drawn out to be sustainable.

    But at the same time, the operation time Yiming gave was counting both Dongguan and Shenzhen.

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun chose not to add any comment or suggestion to it.

    He didn''t want to end up as an outsider directing professionals on how to do their jobs, not to mention that Yiming was his military teacher.

    "What the next document... Operation Iron Shield?"

    As Xiaoyun put the first document aside, he was surprised to see that the second stack document was Yezi''s plan.

    "Why are you so surprised?" Yuqi asked curiously, as it seemed normal to her that Xiaoyun''s general write a plan of their own.

    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -novelhall.net

    "Because Yezi hates writing plans out... I was the one who always wrote most of the stuff when the three of us made any plans."

    After Xiaoyun answered his question, he began reading Operation Iron Shield.

    Unlike Yiming''s plan, Yezi went with a much more aggressive approach in Zhaoqing.

    Rather than gradual expansion, he opted to cut the city into small parts and clear the zombies by gathering them all together.

    Weirdly enough, Yezi''s plan stopped right after entering the entrance a few miles, and there was no further movement afterward.

    It was practically just getting to the high ground of the city and securing highway the chokepoints from entering Zhaoqing from all three sides.

    As Xiaoyun finished reading the third document, he was a little surprised to see that there was one more.

    Unlike the other three, there was no title name or anything.

    Instead, it was just a report from Lingang, with a detailed account of what he had seen in Changsha.

    From the even stronger mutants up north to new zombie mutations that Xiaoyun had never seen.

    On the very last page, Lingang flat out started making absurd requests ranging from making his Division into a Corps to air strikes.

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun denied all of the requests besides the ammo reinforcement.

    Considering that the logistics department had already approved it, Xiaoyun didn''t even need to write anything about it.

    "Whew... Finally, finish catching up with all the work¡ª¡ª"

    "Woah, who said you''re done? You don''t realize you missed almost half of the week of work?"

    Yuqi interrupted as she headed over to her cabinet before carrying out a stack of documents onto his desk.

    "Come on, I trust you to make all the decisions. You can just make it for me¡ª¡ª"

    "You wish. I''m not dealing with the overinflated military budget you have caused."

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed, as he could already predict that the military cost for this month would be way over the roof.

    As soon as he opened the first document, he was surprised to see a decrease rather than an increase.

    However, he soon realized he just held the document the wrong way, as the sharp decrease was actually a sharp increase.

    Food consumption was, once again, skyrocketing as it never seemed ever to decrease at all.

    Of course, there was no way to decrease ever since the population under their control was ever increasing.

    The only thing to worry about was the food production, which had been climbing higher and higher.

    After flipping through the first document for a bit, Xiaoyun finally found the food product report for the week.

    Just as he expected, it was only increasing by a small amount, with barely any effect from the experts he had sent to.

    However, he remained fully calm, as the implementation would take at least a month to take effect.

    As long as the food stockpile hadn''t run out, everything was still fine for him to stall it out.

    This was answered on the next page, with a critically low level of food storage report.

    Fortunately, an asterisk was right at the bottom of the statistic, stating the food from Hunan has not yet been counted.

    The food shipment, particularly the canned fish from Foshan, has also not yet been delivered.

    Everything was looking to be going in a good direction until he saw the next document.

    "For fuck sake..."

    Xiaoyun leaned back onto his chair in defeat as the government was once again way over budget.

    The deficit once again rose, although it was still manageable as the central bank had enough to loan to the government.

 Chapter 446: Reading Documents (2)

    However, it was not a long-term solution as half of the central bank''s money was from the general population.

    If there were mass withdrawals, it could potentially lead to a bank run unless he prints a ton of food stamps to match.

    At the same time, limiting withdrawals would only hurt people''s incentive to keep their money in the bank.

    There was also no backup, as the central bank was the only bank that he had allowed to be created.

    From his business venture as Songming, he knew that the hardest thing was to develop trust from the general population.

    "Have you come up with a solution yet?"

    Yuqi smirked as she could tell that Xiaoyun''s mind was stuck on solving this crisis.

    She had clearly read the document before handing it over to Xiaoyun, and her face clearly indicated that she had already devised a plan.

    But for some reason, Xiaoyun''s mind didn''t want to admit defeat as a sense of competition engulfed his heart.

    "I got this. I''m a professional in this field."

    "Okay then... Just tell me when you got the solution to it."

    As Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the document, his mind was still fixated on coming up with an idea.

    The simplest solution was to raise more money and establish rules to prevent withdrawals.

    Using law was instantly ruled out, as he already mentioned earlier, with credibility.

    It left the other solution of handing the money to him by their own will, not wanting to withdraw it.

    "Bonds... More Bonds." Xiaoyun thought to himself that it was the easiest way to raise money.

    At the same time, he already still has a bunch of war bonds that he hasn''t even paid back yet.

    Raising bonds again so soon just didn''t seem to be a good idea, at least not until he paid it back first.

    "Fuck, I give up. Yuqi, what plan do you have for this?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over at her with a pleading face.

    "Now you''re giving up... Hmm, I don''t feel like helping anymore. But if someone fulfills my wish¡ª¡ª"

    "I can fulfill it. Just help me solve this damn annoying problem. I don''t have the patience to deal with this anymore."

    "Okay, you promised."

    After Xiaoyun nodded, Yuqi took out a piece of paper from her desk drawer.

    "We''ll just release the new version of the money early and allow for an exchange rate of 1 food stamp for 5 new dollars.

    And then we print 2 times the amount, giving us more than half of the total money supply for free."

    "Huh?"

    XIaoyun froze as he read the paper that Yuqi had handed over, with thousands of questions popping into his head.

    But one key idea took over all his rational thoughts.

    "Isn''t this going to cause mass inflation through the roof? We don''t have goods to back up the money supply." Xiaoyun argued.

    "It''s fine. Trust me, we already have too little money in the market to be spent.

    "Why are you frowning?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "Nothing..."

    Xiaoyun remained silent, knowing this issue was a systemic problem that no government in the world had solved.

    He couldn''t even say he had protected all of his workers in the past with fairness in mind.

    The existence of competition was a driving factor for growth but also an instability threat he couldn''t resolve.

    Shifting his economic policy away from a fully planned economy meant he had no way of reversing it.

    He wouldn''t do it even if he could, as the efficiency of the competition had raised people''s standard of living much greater than before.

    Still, an alarm was raised as it was clear something had to be done to reduce the frequncy of labor laws being violated.

    "Yuqi, what do you think if we strictly enforced labor laws and fined businesses progressively per violation?"

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s question, Yuqi froze for a second before looking at him as if she were looking at some sort of rare panda.

    "Are you out of your mind? Too many things will be affected if we enforce it too hard.

    We have already tried our best to facilitate a compromise. If we enforce it, entrepreneurs will be extremely hard to find."

    Continue your journey with mvl

    Xiaoyun understood what Yuqi was trying to imply, and he also agreed with the economic growth it brought.

    At the same time, this created wealth inequality for a settlement that only controlled three cities.

    He could already imagine that as more cities came under their control, the problem would only get worse.

    Sooner or later, he would face an upper class that wields massive influence and would start making demands.

    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun took out his phone before dialing Yueyue''s number.

    "Look who decided to call me... What do you want?"

    "Can you come over to the Yuqi''s office for a second? We want to talk to you about something."

    Hearing the urgency in Xiaoyun''s voice, Yueyue said yes before hanging up the phone.

    "Whose ''we?'' Why did you call Yueyue?" Yuqi asked in confusion as she started to have a bad feeling.

    "I''m going to enforce labor laws¡ª¡ª"

    "You what? You can''t be serious. Our private sector just started to grow in values."

    "Yuqi, you don''t understand. We are the government, not a profit-driven company.

    There is no point in economic growth if people don''t support us. Qiqi, people are the key."

    "But... how about we set the regulation after we have settled down? A drastic reform during wartime doesn''t sound safe."

    Xiaoyun shook his head as he rejected Yuqi''s suggestion to wait it out.

    "Because we''re at war, it''s the best time to have people get in line. There is no better time than now.

    People are much more willing to accept changing now than at peace time where everything is settled down."

 Chapter 447: Xiaoyuns acting and Yuqis Change (R-18)

    As the two stared at each other in silence, neither side was willing to back down.

    "Hmph! You''re going to deal with the aftermath, not me. I couldn''t care less what you do."

    Seeing her looking to the other side, Xiaoyun knew she was not satisfied with his answer at all.

    "Of course, I''ll deal with the aftermath. Why would I let my precious wife deal with all the troubles?"

    Slowly, Xiaoyun moved his seat closer and closer until he was able to wrap his arm around her.

    "Are you still mad?" Xiaoyun quietly asked before being pushed aside by Yuqi.

    "What do you think?"

    Thinking of a solution, Xiaoyun eventually came up with an idea to please her from the grumpy mood.

    "Qiqi?"

    "What?"

    "You want to fulfill your wish right here instead of going back at home?"

    Yuqi''s face immediately blushed a little, but she quickly shook her head, as her anger still hadn''t subsided.

    "I''d like you to cancel your plan and delay it until at least next year. Can you fulfill that?"

    "I mean, if you really want me to do that... I don''t actually mind delaying it just a little."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer caught Yuqi a little off guard, but she could tell something was off.

    "What''s the catch?"

    "There is no catch. I''m just being considerate of you, darling. Why would I make a demand to my precious darling?"

    "Uck, stop trying to flatter me. Go away, you liar."

    "Okay then... I guess my darling is not precious."

    Just as Xiaoyun got up from his seat and was about to head out of the room, Yuqi suddenly pushed him onto his seat.

    "What are you trying to do? Stop beating around the bush and just tell me already."

    "I really do mean it. I was thinking that maybe I should delay this labor enforcement thing until next year."

    As Yuqi stared into Xiaoyun''s eye, she couldn''t find any hints of him lying at all.

    It was almost as if he was being fully honest and that she was just way too paranoid.

    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to be so rude earlier. I shouldn''t be doubting your words like that."

    Seeing Yuqi apologizing, Xiaoyun''s heart skipped a beat as he could tell his plan had worked.

    There was now only one last step for him to secure his goal.

    "It''s okay... I''m used to it. The whole family just never trusted my word anyway.

    It''s almost as if Luoping would just be better off without me... Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that."

    Hearing him apologizing broke Yuqi''s heart, despite him saying things that only hurt himself.

    "Xiaoyun, do you really think that?" Yuqi nervously asked as her rational mind started to fade away.

    In replacement, panic and urgency began to fill her mind with worries about Xiaoyun''s disappearance one day.

    "Cum inside my mouth, babe *Slurp* You don''t have to hold back *Slurp* I''m just going to drink it all."

    "I''m cumming!"

    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in any longer as he began ejaculating into Yuqi''s warm, wet mouth.

    However, with more and more coming out, Yuqi quickly moved forward to have him unload deep inside her throat.

    After what felt like forever, the two of them finally separated, and Yuqi let out a loud gulp.

    "You feeling better now? You aren''t going to leave us, right?"

    Yuqi asked as she licked his cock clean before putting it back underneath his underwear.

    "I was never going actually to do that. I was just joking... Sorry."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s confession, Yuqi didn''t seem to mind it at all as she stuck her tongue out to lick the semen off her lips.

    "It''s fine. You''re right. I have been too rude to you recently. All of us had been just ignoring how you felt.

    We should respect your opinion... You''re the man of the house, and rightful so."

    As she sat on top of his lap, Xiaoyun''s ear couldn''t believe what she had just said out loud.

    It almost sounded too good to be true, but he didn''t question it as his next move depended on it.

    "You really mean it?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes. I really mean it... We shouldn''t be going against your will¡ª¡ªOh my... Xiaoyun you...?"

    Feeling something hard bumping against her thighs again, the warm cuddle was instantly interrupted.

    "You want me to do it again?" Yuqi whispered as she already reached her hands down to his erect cock.

    "How about we both enjoy it this time?"

    Xiaoyun suggested that his mind suddenly remembered his original plan for the third time.

    Yuqi didn''t say a single word, but she slowly unzipped her suit pants before moving her panties aside.

    "Use me how you want... Today is your lucky day." Yuqi finally spoke up as she whispered to his right ear.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun moved his underwear aside before shoving his cock directly into Yuqi''s vagina.

    Even though he didn''t even do any foreplay with her, she was already wet from doing the blowjob earlier as his cock slipped right in.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI miss your cock so much... I almost forgot how satisfying it felt."

    Yuqi murmured as Xiaoyun had been only doing it with his two newlywed wives for the last two days.

    "You''re so tight... Relax a little¡ª¡ª"

    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour giant cock just feels too good¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Yuqi interrupted Xiaoyun as every movement she made was hitting the sweet spots.

    Especially with her position being at the top, her weight made his cock go much deeper at once.

    It was starting to hit her cervix, making Xiaoyun quickly cover her mouth as she almost moaned out loud in pleasure.

    With her riding onto his cock faster and faster, the pleasure was even more intense than the blowjob earlier.

    Still, despite all the pleasure, Xiaoyun held back as much as possible, not moving a single bit himself.

    His mind was still waiting for a certain individual to show up for the last piece of the puzzle for his plan to work.

 Chapter 448: The Bait and The Baited (R-18)

    "B-Babe, I''m going to cum soon!" Yuqi whispered as her body was starting to reach the limit.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun pushed her down all the way, forcing her to remain in place as she let out a groan.

    "Don''t move... Let''s just keep it like this."

    Yuqi''s face immediately started to blush, agreeing to his demand as she didn''t ride on top of him again.

    But with her hips moving side to side instead, Xiaoyun could feel his tip rubbing directly against her cervix.

    "Let''s see who''s going to cum first... I bet you''re going to be the first one to lose."

    "Bet."

    As Yuqi leaned to the side to get her laptop, Xiaoyun''s mind was all on holding the urge to cum.

    "What''s taking Yueyue so long?" Xiaoyun wondered as he looked over to the clock.

    It was almost almost noon, with thirty minutes going by since he made the phone call.

    "Hm..."

    Yuqi kept on leaking out small moans as she tried to shift her attention back to the work on her laptop.

    Looking ahead, Xiaoyun realized she was working on the email to the central bank with the financials they had discussed earlier.

    "Yuqi, you don''t have to move..." Xiaoyun advised as the friction was starting to make him reach his limit.

    "Never... Are you giving up or what?"

    "I''m not even close."

    After waiting for what felt like forever, the office door was finally knocked on by someone from outside.

    "Xiaoyun, I''m here."

    Yueyue''s sound made Yuqi realize something as she tried to get up to get away from Xiaoyun.

    However, Xiaoyun pushed her back down, forcing her to remain seated on his lap as he threw a pen at the door.

    With a click, the door was unlocked.

    "You can come in¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun!"

    Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun in anger, but it quickly disappeared as soon as the door was opened.

    "Sorry about that. Something popped up at the last second at work... Is there something you guys need me to help with?"

    "Nothing. We were thinking about having you help us with some laws¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªbut we had to delay it to next year. "

    "Oh... Then why didn''t you two call me again? I came all the way here just for nothing?"

    As Yueyue''s mind was fixated on her anger with their willy-nilly calls, Yuqi was trying her best to hold her moans.

    "Actually, Yuqi said the wrong thing. We have a law that we need you to enforce right now."

    "Xiaoyun!"

    Yuqi immediately turned around, looking over at him in anger as she felt betrayed by hearing his words.

    "You two okay?" Yueyue asked as she began to feel something was a little off between them.

    Especially with Yuqi''s face looking so red and her sitting on top of Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "We''re fine... Yuqi, you agreed to it, right?"

    "Okay then... See you guys back at home... And Yuqi, I''m going to go tell Mom you''re a sneaky little rat."

    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Yuqi could say anything back, she climaxed again as Xiaoyun kept on going, with his cock showing no sign of softening.

    At the same time, Yueyue had left the office as she closed the door behind her and locked it.

    "Shuuu, don''t moan so loud... People outside are going to hear you." Xiaoyun whispered as he covered her mouth.

    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!"

    ---

    When the two headed back home in the afternoon, Yuqi''s face was full of smiles as she held onto Xiaoyun''s arm.

    Her unhappiness with Xiaoyun''s betrayal had completely disappeared, with no traces of it ever existing.

    It was almost as if the entire thing was an act from her, just to squeeze as much cum as possible out of him.

    At the same time, he could blame no one except himself for not realizing it sooner.

    He had practically dug his own grave and outsmarted nobody except himself for trying to get her support.

    "Xiaoyun, why do you look so grumpy?" Yuqi curiously asked as they walked down the streets.

    "I''m not grumpy."

    As the two continued walking back home, a question suddenly popped up in his head.

    "Yuqi, do you actually not support my plan?"

    "What do you think, dummy? Of course, I''m always going to support you no matter what you do.

    You know how silly you looked when you were trying to get my support? Your face was so bad at acting¡ª¡ª"

    Yuqi stopped talking as she burst into laughter, making Xiaoyun even more grumpy than before.

    "Stop laughing, it''s not funny," Xiaoyun stated as he suddenly reached around her back and started tickling her.

    "Okay, okay. Stop tickling me!¡ª¡ªI''ll stop laughing!"

    After letting her go, she fulfilled her promise as the two walked back the rest of the way without her making fun of him again.

    "You better keep this a secret," Xiaoyun demanded as they arrived at the front porch of the house.

    "Of course... I wouldn''t embarrass my husband like that."

    With the door unlocked, the two stepped inside as Wuli and Shuli both sat up from their seats.

    "Welcome back! How''s work today?"

    "Pretty good... How are the babies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down in between them.

    "Very well behaved... A lot different than what Yuqi was like when she was a baby."

    Wuli''s statement made Yuqi blush a little as she sat down on the sofa next to them.

    "Ahem, where''s Leyan and everyone else?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing the house felt a little too empty.

    "Leyan went to Huayi''s place to celebrate her son''s one-year-old birthday with Yongyi.

    And everyone else still hasn''t come back from work... Hey Lianrong, don''t bully your younger sister."

    Shuli answered as she held Wenwen in her arms, carefully monitoring all the babies who were a few feet away from the sofa.

    "Wait, doesn''t Nami and Lily usually come back at five?" Xiaoyun raised his concern as the clock was already six o''clock.

 Chapter 449: Conversations at The Dining Table

    "They''re probably just late or something¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi finished talking, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    "I''ll go open the door."

    As Xiaoyun headed to the front door, Yuqi gently lifted Lianrong from the groups of babies.

    "That was fast... I bet they were probably just a block away from us."

    "Welcome back. What took you so long today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as Nami and Lily entered the house.

    "Just meeting with her teacher, which took an hour... We were actually right behind you if you two just didn''t walk so fast."

    Seeing Nami staring at him in contempt, Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t notice them at all.

    "You really are right... What are the chances?"Shuli murmured, unable to believe how Yuqi perfectly predicted it.

    "Yuqi, you saw them earlier, didn''t you?"

    Wuli was much more cynical, doubting Yuqi''s guess was just based on luck.''

    "Nope, I just guessed it¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey, don''t try to distract yourself from the fact that you got an extra meal from Xiaoyun today."

    Nami quickly ran onto the sofa and started punching Yuqi''s arm as if she were letting out her anger.

    "Extra meal?"

    Both Wuli and Shuli looked toward Yuqi and Xiaoyun with suspicion, except for Lily, who was a little confused by their secret code.

    "Whaaat? I don''t know what you''re talking about... Are you just jealous that I was with Xiaoyun when we were walking back from work?"

    Yuqi sarcastically responded that her mind was still angry over Yueyue for telling Nami about it.

    At the same time, she was a little confused about how the two had even met to talk.

    Knowing Yueyue, Yuqi can bet a house that she wouldn''t just go to the central bank just to tell Nami about this.

    "Yuqi, come on. Is that really true?" Wuli asked, staring right at her face, trying to see if she was lying or not.

    "Why would I sneak behind you guys'' back just for some desire? I''m not that desperate enough to do it in my work area."

    Seeing Yuqi''s calm response, Nami started to doubt her source a little. Even Wuli, who doubted her word, started to believe.

    However, Yuqi''s defense had a clear weakness as they all turned towards Xiaoyun.

    "Xiaoyun¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, Lily, let me go help with your homework in the guest room. I can explain your class material."

    Xiaoyun immediately grabbed Lily''s hand and backpack and speed-walked out of the living room and into the guest room.

    "Yuqi... Just admit it... We won''t blame you over it." Shuli murmured as she tried to be a neutral meditator.

    "Innocent before proven guilty. There is zero evidence other than just claims that are just fake news."

    Despite Yuqi''s stubborn answer, the three had already made their opinion on the matter.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and Lily came out of the guest room, everyone was already sitting at the dining table.

    "Look who finally decided to show up... Honey, where did you go?" Leyan asked.

    "I want to go with you guys¡ª¡ª"

    "Wuli, do you really want to leave Bingbing this early? She''s going to miss you if you go on a long mission."

    Leyan''s question made Wuli back down, but her face clearly indicated she wanted to do something.

    Even though she had only been taking care of Bingbing for less than a month, she was starting to get tired of being a mother.

    "I can take care of Bingbing if you really want... I don''t really think the baby can care about the difference that much between us."

    Shuli''s sudden support caught everyone a little off guard, as she was indirectly trying to make her own sister take the risk.

    "I don''t need two bodyguards... But Wuli, if you really want to help me, you can join back the army again."

    "Really?"

    Wuli was a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s offer, as she had been expecting him to prevent her from joining it again.

    "Yeah, really. I have two army corps that are undergoing training right now...

    I still haven''t fully established their unit structure, so you can be one of their commanders if you want."

    After a short consideration, Wuli ultimately shook her head out of everyone''s shock.

    "That''s too high of a position for me... I haven''t been on the frontline for so long now.

    There are way more qualified people who deserve it... I''d like to have the same as my original position instead."

    "That''s no problem... Just tell me when you''re comfortable in going back to the army."

    As the plates on the dining table started to become empty, everyone was already full from eating.

    "I''m full."

    Nami and Lily were the first to call it, heading straight into the kitchen to put their empty bowl before walking over to the living room.

    With more and more leaving, eventually, only Leyan and Xiaoyun remained.

    "Can you hurry up with eating? You''re blocking me from cleaning the table."

    "Okay, okay..."

    After shoving all of the food, Xiaoyun finally left his seat to let Leyan begin cleaning it.

    "What are you looking at, Yongyi?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as Yongyi was the only one left in the booster seats.

    "Daddy! I want... I want... I want milk!"

    Looking over to Leyan, she shook her head as she continued before going back to cleaning the table with a cloth.

    "You already ate. It''s not time for that yet, okay?"

    Xiaoyun patiently answered as the three mothers had been feeding their babies a small amount of porridge and other solid food.

    "Mommy... I want milk." Yongyi pleaded again.

    "You just finished eating the porridge. I can''t breastfeed you until like an hour or so."

    Leyan finally spoke up, but it almost sounded as if she was explaining it to Xiaoyun rather than the baby.

    "Yongyi, listen to your mommy, okay?" Xiaoyun murmured as he gently patted Yongiy''s head.

 Chapter 450: Sweet Days (R-18)

    Seeing Yongyi a little disappointed, Xiaoyun decided to bring something out to cheer him up a little.

    "Yongyi, look. It''s a car that can transform."

    As a toy car appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand, it rolled all the way to the end of the day.

    With a simple click of a button, the toy car started shifting into a certain famous robot.

    "I want to play!" Yongyi excitedly asked as he tried to reach the car from the table.

    "Here you go."

    After getting the toy car, Yongyi seemed to have completely forgotten about what he had just said a few seconds ago.

    "Leyan, I can clean the table. You can go bring Yongyi over to the living room."

    "I''m almost finished¡ª¡ª"

    "Let me just do it. Just take a break for yourself today."

    Despite Leyan''s attempt to stay, Xiaoyun quickly shoved Leyan out of the kitchen along with Yongyi and his new toy.

    With Xiaoyun now alone in the kitchen, he rolled up his sleeve as he got ready to clean the baby tables that were full of mess.

    "Geez... How are they so bad at eating?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began wiping the solid food on the table.

    Even though the three kids had been extremely well-behaved, signs began to show they were really just every other kid.

    From failing to potty training to using the spoon the wrong way, it was almost exactly like how Yuqi was when she was a kid.

    Still, he was just thankful they don''t cry in the middle of the night, nor do they poop or pee everywhere.

    With all three of the baby tables cleaned, Xiaoyun began wiping the rest of the main table, which Leyan had yet to finish cleaning.

    "Finally done..."

    As Xiaoyun washed the piece of cloth one last time, everything was fully clean, and the dishwasher was running.

    Heading over to the living room, all of them were seemingly watching some sort of show.

    Meanwhile, Xuanhua, Wenwen, and Bingbing were all lying inside their cribs, watching the other three kids playing with Yongyi''s new toy.

    The harmony and tranquility almost made Xiaoyun tear up a little inside, as he never imagined how well they had gotten along.

    "Come sit here."

    As Kate and Anna moved apart, none of his wives complained, letting him sit down between the two.

    "What''s this show?"

    "It''s a game show about how these contestants go through all these obstacles..."

    ---

    The evening quickly went past as Leyan turned off the TV, and everyone began heading towards the bathroom to shower.

    Much to Xiaoyun''s dismay, they all kicked him out of the bathroom because they were washing their baby, and Lily was there.

    He didn''t try to force himself in. Instead, he just headed to the outside bathroom and took a shower there.

    After the shower, he headed straight to his bedroom before lying down in his bed.

    "Should I go visit them? Nah, I''m too tired today... I should probably go to their bedroom tomorrow, thought."

    With the decision made inside his mind, Xiaoyun began trying to fall asleep on the bed.

    "She''s taking care of the baby today as a punishment... Did you really think we wouldn''t catch on to what you guys did in private?"

    "I mean, I wasn''t hiding it or anything. Only Yuqi was shy about it... I even did it in front of Yueyue on purpose."

    Xiaoyun tried to defend himself, but none of them seemed to buy it. Still, they didn''t talk about it any further.

    "That''s why we''re punishing her... Anyway, you ready for the long night?"

    As Xiaoyun looked at all eight of them surrounding him, he let out a gulp sound before nodding.

    "I''m born ready... You all are no match to me." Xiaoyun confidently claimed.

    "Let''s see if you really can back up your words¡ª¡ª"

    ---

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he felt his entire body covered in warm, soft flesh.

    Even though he didn''t want to get up, he knew he couldn''t just keep sleeping with work still ahead of him.

    As he slowly opened his eyes, he realized the warm flesh was him being surrounded, literally.

    Nami rested directly on the side of his head, hugging his head as if she were holding a ball.

    Turning to the left, Kate and Anna were grabbing his arm and sandwiching it with their boobs like a sloth.

    On the right, Wuli and Shuli were also holding his arm, albeit they moved his hand all the way down to their crotch.

    As Xiaoyun looked down, Tianci and Yueyue both used their petite bodies to hold onto his legs tightly as if they were body pillows.

    Lastly, Yuqi was resting right on top of him, with his cock still inside her tight vagina, pressing down onto his morning wood.

    "When did she join in?" Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to remember what happened last night.

    After a short trip in his mind, he finally remembered it.

    Yuqi had broken her punishment, as she just couldn''t endure sleeping alone while everyone was having fun.

    In return, they all decided to force her to take his cock before they all called it a day.

    "Hm..."

    As the bed behind him suddenly moved, Xiaoyun quickly realized the reason for the softness wasn''t because of the bed.

    His body was directly lying on top of Leyan, with his head resting directly on top of her boobs as a pillow.

    After a short calculation in his head, he suddenly realized it was the weekend anyway.

    There was no reason for him to wake up yet, so he closed his eyes back up again, enjoying the softness that surrounded him.

    However, despite his cock being inside of Yuqi, he suddenly felt the urge to go to the bathroom.

    "Yuqi... Wake up."

    Xiaoyun tried to whisper to her, only for her to show no sign of waking up at all.

    "Hm..."

    With a little push, Yuqi seems to have finally woken up as Xiaoyun hits her cervix.

    "Let me sleep for a bit... There''s no work today."

    Seeing Yuqi go back to sleep, the urge to go to the bathroom disappeared as if his brain was selectively picking pleasure over the other.

 Chapter 451: Crisis in Shenzhen

    As Xiaoyun enjoyed himself in the bedroom, Dongguan was in a complete situation.

    "Commander! Millions of zombies are coming from Shenzhen!"

    Yiming immediately woke up from his bed as a soldier with aviation goggles on his forehead barged into his tent.

    "What! Can you say that again?"

    Yiming''s loud voice made the soldier jump for a second, but he eventually spoke up again.

    "At least a million zombies are heading up north from Shenzhen... At least that''s what I saw when I went on my scouting."

    "Shit! Call the other Colonels. I want to see them in the HQ tent within five minutes."

    "Yes, sir!"

    As the soldier ran out of the tent, Yiming went over to his backpack to get his water canteen.

    With a refreshing sip of water, he headed out of his tent as the cold air made him even more awake.

    Heading to the HQ tent, he saw that most of the soldiers were still peacefully sleeping in his tent.

    "Commander Yiming, what do we do?"

    An officer of the Colonel rank was already standing inside the HQ tent, asking him the question as he entered inside.

    "Don''t panic, Fei Gan. Shenzhen is still about an hour''s drive from here. Not to mention, the roads are all completely blocked."

    Yiming''s calm answer calmed the Colonel, who realized he was way too worried for no reason.

    "You can go to sleep if you want. You had been up for Night duty too much."

    Despite Yiming''s offer, Fei Gan quickly shook his head in rejection.

    "I can stay awake. I''m not sleepy yet."

    Yiming didn''t pressure him any further as the two waited in silence for the other Colonels to show up.

    After three minutes, they finally started showing up as they entered the tent one by one.

    With the last officer arriving in the tent, Yiming signaled the soldier, who reported to come inside as well.

    "Commander, what''s the issue?"

    A middle-aged Colonel asked, his face looking a little grumpy as if he was unhappy to wake up so early.

    It was no one other than Zhen Ren, who had been a little grumpy ever since being sent to Dongguan.

    "There''s a massive zombie horde coming from Shenzhen... At least in the millions."

    As soon as Yiming said it out loud, all of the officers were shocked, except for Fei Gan.

    "How far away are they?" One of the Colonel with a square face urgently asked.

    Yiming didn''t say anything, but he looked over to the soldier who brought him the news.

    "I would say at least 70 kilometers away¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s so close." Another Colonel immediately said out loud, interrupting the soldier.

    "Shush Li Qing... Pilot, can you tell us from the beginning to the end?" Yiming asked.

    "Um... I was just doing my daily scouting mission on the scouting planes around Dongguan.

    "That direction shouldn''t matter, would it? Yezi would see them first, and then artillery could strike the bridge."

    The last Colonel, who had been silently listening in the whole time, finally spoke up.

    "True..."

    Yiming murmured as he calculated the distance between Yezi''s army and the bridge.

    "Wait, I''m pretty sure this isn''t a bridge. It''s an underwater tunnel if I remember correctly."

    Li Miao interrupted as he could remember driving through it before the outbreak for his job.

    "That complicates things a little. But that''s Yezi''s problem to deal with if that happens.

    We''ll just send a message to him warning him about it... Then we just have to prepare for this front."

    As Yiming recalculated the scenario inside his head, it was practically a 98% chance of the zombie heading up to Dongguan.

    Meanwhile, only 2% exist for them to go on the two branches that led them to Zhongshan or Guangzhou.

    "You all can continue clearing Dongguan... We''ll fight those zombies in the city and prevent them from going any further."

    "Yes, sir!"

    None of the Colonels questioned his decision, as fighting in the city was much better than fighting in the plains.

    From booby traps to layered defense to even blowing up the skyscraper to block them off completely.

    There were simply endless ways to stall a zombie horde in the city.

    But this all rested on them gaining control of Dongguan, or at least the northern entrance to Dongguan.

    "I want to see Dongguan''s entrance fully cleared by the end of this month," Yiming added another order.

    "Yes, sir!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and all of his wives finally woke up from the bed, it was because the baby was crying in the other room.

    All of them immediately headed to the other room to check, leaving Tianci, Kate, and Anna sitting on the bed with Xiaoyun.

    "Do you need us to help you?" Anna shyly asked as Xiaoyun''s morning wood was fully visible.

    "No need. It goes away on its own... I''m going to go take a shower first."

    As Xiaoyun headed toward the bathroom, the three of them looked at each other before following him.

    "Are you guys taking a shower, too?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned on one of the showerheads.

    "What do you think?" Kate rolled her eyes as she turned on her showerhead.

    Meanwhile, Anna and Tianci both silently turned on their showerheads, their faces blushing red as she began washing their bodies.

    "Geez, so aggressive early in the morning. What did I do to make you so mad like this?"

    "Nothing."

    Experience more on mvl

    Kate''s answer only made Xiaoyun more confused, causing him to turn his attention back to the shower.

    "Xiaoyun, are you sure you don''t need us to relieve you?" Tianci asked this time, noticing his morning wood still up.

    "I''m really fine. I''m already satisfied with last night. I need a break for myself."

 Chapter 452: Emergency Reports

    A few hours later...

    As the clocks hit noon, all of them were sitting on the sofa with their babies, waiting for their hair to dry up.

    Lily could feel something was a little off between them, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was causing her to feel this way.

    Your next read awaits at mvl

    From the clues, she noticed that Xiaoyun''s wives'' legs were crossing each other as if they were trying to hold something in.

    The only ones who seemed relaxed were Wuli and Shuli, but they were holding their lips tightly together for some odd reason.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun''s leg was constantly shaking, almost as if his body couldn''t control itself repeating a motion.

    "What a nice weekend break... It''s been so long since we''re just all at home together like this."

    Leyan murmured as she started breastfeeding Yongyi, with the other six doing the same to their babies.

    "Yeah, a nice little break... Let''s resume where we left off yesterday."

    Seeing Xiaoyun not looking at them a single time, Lily was a little surprised.

    It was almost as if Xiaoyun was a completely different person, being much more like a gentleman.

    "There it is. Time to find out what really happened to her in that explosion..."

    As the TV show resumed, everyone''s attention was laser-focused on the main character, who seemed to be rolling down a cliff.

    Lily was the only exception, as she was more curious about what they were hiding.

    After looking at them for a while, she suddenly noticed something white at the corner of Wuli''s and Shuli''s lips.

    "Hey, why don''t the skeleton fight him?" The female main character suddenly asked out loud.

    "Because they don''t have the guts. Duh, " the secondary character said as the skeleton lunged towards him.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ªAhem ahem, what an idiot." Yuqi laughed, along with everyone else.

    Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli tried their best to contain their laughter until they let out a gulp sound.

    Much to Lily''s disappointment, there was nothing particularly different about the two as they finally revealed what was inside her mouth.

    "Who would have thought standing on a skeleton was a good idea?" Wuli murmured, her mouth being empty.

    "Yeah... Too naive."

    Shuli added, with the same empty mouth as if they were just holding their mouth close for no reason.

    As the TV show continued, Wuli and Shuli suddenly started coughing before Xiaoyun handed them a cup of water.

    "You guys okay?" Leyan calmly asked, pausing the TV show to let the two catch their breath.

    Both of them nodded, but Lily quickly noticed all of Xiaoyun''s wives were holding in their laughter.

    Even though the joke had long passed, they were still smiling at each other for some unknown reason.

    "Okay, time to continue watching."

    Just as Xiaoyun resumed the TV show, his phone suddenly rang.

    "Who''s calling on the weekend? There''s no way there''s some sort of emergency, can''t it?"

    Yuqi murmured as they all watched Xiaoyun leave the living room before he closed the backyard door.

    From the scouting plane that caught on the zombie hordes to Yiming sending a helicopter to check it himself.

    A zombie horde was forming, or already had formed, in Shenzhen and was starting to move toward them.

    The second half of the document, meanwhile, contained a conversation that showed the possible route the zombies were going to take.

    Lastly, the end also listed Yiming''s plan to spread the zombie out in three different directions rather than dealing it as one.

    Even though Yiming hadn''t stated specifically how Xiaoyun could tell he already had a plan from the way he had written.

    "How long have the two army corps been training for?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Almost three weeks, sir."

    "That''s nowhere near enough... But who else can I use to hold this bridge?"

    Xiaoyun wondered as he stared at the G9411 bridge, the only one remaining that connected Guangzhou and Dongguan.

    He didn''t want to blow it up at all, as it would be impossible to rebuild with the technology and skills they had now.

    However, Yiming''s plan clearly implied that he needed to blow up in case the zombie horde went in that direction.

    "Fuck... What do I do?"

    After a long battle inside his head, he finally decided to reject the idea of blowing the bridge up.

    It was simply too strategically important, especially since G6 was already damaged, and he had no way to repair it.

    The distance it had shortened allowed his unit to move in between all three of his cities easily once Dongguan was cleared.

    "Are there any other reserves I can call up?"

    "No sir... All three of the army units are already out. We don''t have anyone else other than the units in training.

    As Xiaoyun stared at the bridge on the map, he suddenly had an idea popped up.

    "We don''t have to blow it up... I just need to prevent the zombies from going from the other side.

    More ideas began to pop up as he finally had a sense of direction in dealing with this problem.

    "Abandon cars? Concrete walls? Mines? Or Maybe I just set up a firing line on our side?"

    Xiaoyun started seriously considering having a unit over at the bridge as he realized how easy it was to hold.

    The bridge chokepoint didn''t even require his army to be fully trained to fight it, as all they had to do was fire in a straight line.

    It wasn''t some difficult urban combat clearing zombies from house to house or hordes that came in all directions.

    If he couldn''t hold the zombies back, he could always blow up the bridge as a last desperate measure.

    There was simply no way for the zombies to swim over. At least, he hadn''t seen it ever happen before.

    "Tell Yiming to cancel whatever he had planned. I''m going to take care of the zombie horde myself."

    The confidence on Xiaoyun''s face made her heart skip a beat for a second before she quickly snapped back to reality.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Just as she saluted Xiaoyun and was about to get ready to leave, Xiaoyun spoke up again.

    "Oh, and before you go... I keep forgetting to ask about this... What''s your name again?"

    "It''s Lin Hou Qin, sir."

 Chapter 453: Humen Bridge and Warehouses

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun and Kate sat in their cars, a giant bridge was right in front of them.

    The two were right at where G9411, or the Humen Bridge for its actual name.

    Just like they imagined, the entire bridge itself was completely roadblocked to the brim.

    In the distance, there were remains of burnt-up cars and trucks, with some being abandoned that had been completely flipped over.

    Meanwhile, up close, hundreds of sandbags were positioned right on the roads, with the makeshift defense already in place.

    It was clear that this was all done by someone right after the outbreak, trying to block Dongguan zombies from entering.

    But it failed to do anything, as the roadblock''s maker didn''t think that Guangzhou itself was a hotbed for the zombie outbreak.

    After analyzing the bridge condition, Xiaoyun came up with the conclusion that the zombies could hypothetically climb over all the roadblocks.

    All the cars were simply not enough to block the zombies, as he had seen zombies climbing what appeared to be impossible angles.

    From 91-degree tilt to flat walls to even diagonal walls that go vertically up like an upside-down pyramid.

    There was simply no ''real'' solution to stop zombies from going to a place if they really tried to unless there was an ocean or a giant river.

    "Why are we here?"

    Kate curiously asked, looking a little confused as to why Xiaoyun had ordered her to drive here early in the morning.

    "Because this is going to be a battleground soon. Anyway, you can drive back now."

    Xiaoyun didn''t explain it any further, so Kate started to drive the car back to Luoping.

    After a few minutes of driving, they were already back at the entrance of Luoping as they drove past the security checkpoint.

    "Where are we going now?"

    "Logistic office... I need to go talk to the head of the department."

    With another minute of driving, the two finally arrived at the parking lot right outside the training field.

    As they exited the car and headed towards the entrance, they could feel the security was much tighter than before.

    There were almost guards constantly patrolling around, with everyone seemingly much more alerted.

    "Good morning, Hou Qin... Are you ready to transcript the plan?"

    With a nod, the two headed inside her office as Kate stood outside the doorway.

    "I want you to send the order to Yiming so that he can maintain its original plan without worrying about the zombie horde.

    Next, I want him to lure the zombies over to the Humen bridge, helicopter, or whatever tools he had in reserve."

    After giving Hou Qin some time to note it down, Xiaoyun continued.

    "You can also send this information over to Yezi... And there''s no need to inform Lingang about it.

    I also want to have one of the two newly recruited army corps set up camp near this area and this area.

    They will be training in these areas instead... The other one will continue to train at Luoping.. "

    As Xiaoyun pointed at several areas on the table map, Hou Qin quickly noted the location in her notebook.

    "Lastly, I want the logistics department to get ready to supply those troops, both in equipment and food.

    As the two arrived inside the garage, Xiaoyun was mostly fine now, being able to walk out normally into the living room without Kate''s help.

    "Welcome back... How''s work today?" Leyan asked as she helped Xiaoyun take off his jacket.

    "Pretty good... Everything fine at home?" Xiaoyun asked as Kate entered the living room as well.

    "Yeah..."

    "Where are Wuli and Shuli?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed the two of them missing.

    "They already headed back to their job post to begin transitioning," Leyan replied as she started playing with the babies.

    "Oh, that''s faster than I thought... I expected them to at least stay with their baby for more than a month."

    As Xiaoyun started playing with Bingbing and Wenwen in their crib, Kate joined in with Leyan in playing with the babies.

    Stay updated with mvl

    "They are only going there for an hour every day until after the end of next month. Except for today, since it''s the first day back."

    Xiaoyun didn''t question it as he knew the two were never really the type who were willing to stay at home taking care of babies.

    "Sorry for putting all this work onto you like this."

    Xiaoyun suddenly apologized, as everyone had pushed the babies for her to handle.

    "It''s fine. I don''t think this is work at all... I kind of like taking care of them. You know, they aren''t like those three who keep on crying."

    As soon as Leyan finished talking, the two of them both laughed as he knew exactly what she was talking about.

    "Why are you guys laughing?" Kate asked in confusion.

    "Don''t worry about it..."

    ---

    As the afternoon soon came to an end, the kid''s mothers all began to return home one by one.

    With Lily and Anna returning home at last, everyone was at the dining table getting ready to eat.

    "Ahem, everyone, I have an announcement to make before we start eating."

    Everyone turned their attention to Xiaoyun, waiting for him to reveal what it was.

    "I''m going to be gone... For two days. Or for a week. But no later than by the end of the month¡ª¡ª"

    "Already? I thought you just headed out last month." Nami immediately interrupted before Xiaoyun could finish.

    "Yeah, where are you going that you can''t come back home within the same day?" Yueyue asked.

    "I need to go direct an army to beat back the zombies. Don''t worry, it''s still in Guangzhou."

    "In Guangzhou? There are no zombies in Guangzhou. What are you on about?" Yuqi questioned.

    "It''s not exactly in Guangzhou. It''s at the bridge that connects Guangzhou and Dongguan."

    The entire table fell into silence as they all knew what he was trying to imply.

    But they still didn''t want to see him take the risk of going outside, especially given his track records back in Foshan.

    "Wait, I thought Yiming was already dealing with Dongguan." Wuli curiously pointed out.

    "He is still dealing with it. I''m leading a reserved army to make sure that the zombies don''t head towards this direction."

 Chapter 454: Logistic of the Expedition

    Xiaoyun''s reassurance didn''t work at all, as they still had their doubts. But they realized there was no way for them to stop him.

    "Fine, but you better not bring Kate with you," Leyan demanded, with all of them agreeing with her.

    "Of course. Kate and I already went over to check the bridge out. I''m definitely bringing her with me."

    As the dinner ended, all of them left Xiaoyun alone in the bedroom for the night, letting him catch a break instead of squeezing him dry.

    ---

    When the next day arrived, Xiaoyun gave each of them a passionate hug and a kiss to say goodbye until he got to Lily.

    Seeing all of his wives staring dead in the eyes, Xiaoyun only hugged her before getting ready to leave with Kate.

    "Stay safe!"

    "We will!"

    As Kate started up the car and began driving toward the logistics office, Xiaoyun''s mind was already thinking of Humen Bridge.

    The drive didn''t last long, as they arrived at the parking lot within a minute of driving.

    "Xiaoyun, you there?" Kate asked, noticing him sitting still despite the car already in park mode.

    "Sorry."

    After the two of them got out of the car, they began walking towards the logistics building.

    While walking past the training field, they could already see two Army Corp members standing underneath the hot sun, waiting.

    As Xiaoyun arrived in the main lobby, Hou Qin was already waiting, with two assistants standing right behind her.

    "Commander, everything is ready." Hou Qin stated as she saluted him.

    "Good... Can I talk to you for a second?"

    Hou Qin nodded as she guided Xiaoyun all the way back to her private office before she tried to close the door.

    "No need to close it."

    Xiaoyun stopped her as he didn''t want rumors between him and Hou Qin that could ruin her reputation.

    Especially with the newspapers, which always seem to start gossiping with any female he comes in contact with.

    With Kate and Hou Qin''s assistant standing right outside the door, Xiaoyun finally revealed his intention.

    "Wuli is back in the military duty right now, right?"

    "Yes. She''s currently training alongside the soldiers for two months until she returns to full-time duty."

    "I want you to change her position from military officer to logistic department."

    "Commander... I don''t think you want to do that." Hou Qin warned, her face looking a little hesitant.

    "Why not? Is it not possible?"

    "It is possible, but she specifically stated she wanted to go back to her unit after she finished training."

    "Currently, there is a zombie horde that is located in Shenzhen heading towards Yiming''s 2nd Army Corp.

    However, since Yiming''s army is already busy clearing Dongguan, do you all think they should be responsible for dealing with two things at once?"

    "No, sir!" One of the soldiers in the crowd yelled.

    "To alleviate their stress, I will be personally leading you all to begin the real combat experience."

    The moment Xiaoyun finished talking, the entire crowd of soldiers burst into wildly different emotions.

    Some looked nervous, while others looked a little afraid. But most were excited, which was exactly what Xiaoyun wanted to see.

    "Unfortunately, only one Army Corp will be assisting the fight against the zombie horde."

    Within seconds, most of the soldier''s face turned into frowns, seemingly as if they were disappointed in his decision.

    "I will be now announcing which Army Corp will be going... The 3rd Army Corp will be going with me."

    The soldier''s emotion changed once again, with the left side filled with excitement and the right side filled with even more disappointment.

    "Do not be disappointed that you didn''t get called. Remember, every ounce of sweat in the training is one ounce of blood saved in the war.

    There will be a time when you will be assigned to one of the combat zones currently active to rotate for the 1st and 2nd Army Corps."

    Xiaoyun''s ending message seemed to make the other half of the soldiers look much happier.

    Their training wasn''t just going to waste, as there was now a set time for them to prove themselves in the future.

    "4th Army Copr, you''re all dismissed."

    As one-half of the soldiers began heading towards the training zone, the other half was still filled with excitement.

    "3rd Army Corp, please gather all of your belongings and get ready to leave... We''ll be marching there on foot."

    Xiaoyun could see the excitement quickly disappearing once again the moment he mentioned the word marching.

    Still, he didn''t speak any further as the soldiers began to return to their dorms to gather their belongings.

    "Xiaoyun, why are we marching on foot instead of using cars?" Kate questioned as he stepped down the stage.

    "Because the soldiers don''t have a car. Why should I be the only one having a car?

    You can take the car and drive there first if you want... Or you can go inside the supply trucks instead."

    After a short consideration, Kate didn''t take either of the choices, opting to march with him instead.

    "Are you sure you want to march with me? We''ll be walking for probably one or two days."

    "It''s fine... There''s no point in me driving there in an hour anyway. But I didn''t pack anything¡ª¡ª"

    "I already packed it for you."

    After Xiaoyun threw a bag over to Kate, she let out a sigh before putting it around her back.

    "Why did I sign up for this... I knew I should have just stayed in the factory with Anna."

    "Too bad you''re stuck with me... Anyway, time to leave."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a bag filled with equipment for himself as well before heading down to the front entrance with Kate.

 Chapter 455: Marching to Humen Bridge

    An entire day later.

    As Xiaoyun and his army stopped, they were only two-thirds of the way to the Human Bridge.

    The sun had moved from one side of the horizon to the other, and the moon had already risen in the east.

    Around them were several buildings along a highway, with all of their doors completely busted open.

    Dried blood stains could be seen almost at every footstep, indicating Xiaoyun''s army had already cleared them in the past.

    Xiaoyun ordered one of the Colonels to occupy the buildings as a scouting tower, and the rest of the army began setting up camp.

    "I''m so tired..." Kate yawned, barely having any energy left in her body as she put down her backpack.

    "You can sleep in early if you want. You don''t have to follow me later. I''m just going to walk around for a bit."

    As Xiaoyun began unpacking his backpack, several soldiers came to offer help, but he rejected their offer.

    After a few minutes of setting up, a small little tent was finally set up on the highway alongside all the other tents nearby.

    There weren''t any big HQ tents this time, as all of them were still in the supply trucks at Humen Bridge.

    "You can sleep inside my tent for a bit if you want," Xiaoyun said as he left his backpack outside.

    "I can sleep later. I''m not that tired."

    Xiaoyun didn''t try to persuade her any further as she followed him around the entire camping site to inspect the soldiers.

    As he walked down the road, he could see the soldiers were extremely exhausted, yet none of them complained out loud.

    They all saluted him the moment he walked past before returning to setting up their tents or cooking dinner for the night.

    After walking all the way to the buildings, he was greeted by the vanguard unit in the front, cooking their food outside.

    "Good evening, commander!" One of the soldiers with squad rank said before the others could.

    "Good evening... Where''s your Colonel right now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "He''s at the top of the building right now."

    "Thank you."

    As Xiaoyun headed into the building, hundreds of soldiers saluted him, except for those who were already asleep in their sleeping bags.

    Xiaoyun saluted back but signaled them not to wake the others up as he headed towards the stairs before going up.

    After walking all the way to the top, he finally sees the Colonel and several soldiers with their binoculars.

    "Good evening, commander."

    "Good evening... I had seen you before, hadn''t I?" Xiaoyun asked as a sense of familiarity hit him.

    "Yes... I was in one of your units when we were rescuing civilians from Guangzhou."

    "Ah, no wonder... Ahem, if your unit sees anything, you can make the decision first before reporting it to me."

    The Colonel nodded before Xiaoyun turned around and headed towards the stairs again.

    As Xiaoyun and Kate both arrived at the ground floor again, they headed out again before going to visit the Colonels one by one.

    The moment Xiaoyun leaned down in the sleeping bag, neither of them could move a single inch at all.

    They could instantly smell each other''s sweat from all the walking they had done, yet they didn''t feel disgusted by it at all.

    "D-Don''t move..."

    Kate scooched up a little as she immediately felt something quickly rising underneath Xiaoyun''s underwear, bumping directly below her panties.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun could feel her body starting to react, feeling her panties start to form a wet spot.

    "Let''s just go to sleep. We still have a lot of walking to do tomorrow..." Xiaoyun murmured as he resisted the urge to flip her over.

    "Yeah..."

    As the outside soon became almost completely dark, they both closed their eyes and tried to fall asleep.

    However, their heartbeat told a completely different story.

    "Xiaoyun, do you need me to relieve it a little?"

    Kate whispered, her blushing red face fully visible as the moonlight shining illuminated from above.

    The beauty stunned Xiaoyun for a second before he shook his head slightly in rejection.

    As the tent went back to silent, Kate started moving her body a little as if she wanted to roll over. Read exclusive chapters at mvl

    However, there was simply not enough space, causing her body to rub against Xiaoyun''s body over and over again.

    "Kate, you want me to flip you over?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally understood what she was trying to do.

    Seeing her nodding a little, Xiaoyun helped her finally flip around and have them face each other directly.

    But Xiaoyun quickly closed his eyes, avoiding eye contact with Kate, who did the same thing as him.

    ---

    After lying still for a while, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as he didn''t resist the drowsiness setting in.

    However, Kate was the polar opposite, as she suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia.

    They were in the same position less than two months ago, trapped underneath the rubble with no space to move.

    She still couldn''t believe she had married the man before her despite barely being romantically involved with him at all.

    Yet, she didn''t regret it a single bit.

    Instead, her mind was a little happy, fulfilling her childhood wish of marrying a knight.

    "A knight would be like him, right?" Kate thought to herself as she examined Xiaoyun''s tanned, muscular body.

    He was the perfect man she could ever wish for... From his physical appearance to his unending sex drives.

    But the fact he had multiple wives was a thorn inside her heart, a thorn that she could never remove.

    Even though she had accepted it the moment she married him, deep inside, she still couldn''t accept him having multiple wives.

    "What if I took him all to myself...? No, no, no, what am I thinking? That''s never going to happen."

    After removing her fantasy from her brain, Kate eventually fell asleep on the bed as tiredness took over her mind.

 Chapter 456: Kates Nightmare (R-18)

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up, Kate had somehow moved from sleeping on the side to sleeping on top of his chest.

    With a little drool on the side, he couldn''t help but realize how cute her face looked when she wasn''t awake.

    Combined with her messy hair, she almost resembles a harmless, grumpy Persian cat who wouldn''t hurt anyone.

    However, knowing Kate, she was more of a lion the moment he woke her up.

    "Kate, you awake?" Xiaoyun quietly whispered.

    Seeing her not responding, Xiaoyun slowly tried to scooch back to get out of the sleeping bag.

    But every inch he moved, she also moved alongside with him, making Xiaoyun realize that her entire body was on top of him.

    After briefly checking his phone, Xiaoyun decided to move back into the sleeping bag.

    It was only four in the morning, far from the six o''clock wake-up time for the soldiers.

    "What is she dreaming about?" Xiaoyun wondered as he gently wiped her drool with his hand.

    "Mom... Dad..."

    Hearing Kate''s sleep talk, Xiaoyun quickly realized she was dreaming of being with her parents.

    "Will... Stop running!"

    Kate''s body suddenly twitched a little, seemingly as if she was getting jumpscared in her dream.

    With her face frowning more and more, Xiaoyun got a little curious about what was happening in her dream.

    "Ah!"

    As Kate suddenly opened her eyes and tried to get up, the sleeping bag quickly held her back down.

    "Kate, you okay? Did you have some nightmare?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as he gently patted her back.

    Continue reading on §Þ??

    "I... I''m scared, Xiaoyun." Kate nervously replied, her face still looking a little scared after a minute.

    After the two hugged each other in silence, the fear on Kate''s face finally began to disappear.

    "What was scaring you? Who''s Will?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again as the two separated.

    "H-He''s my brother... I just had a dream where my whole family had turned into zombies."

    As soon as Kate replied, Xiaoyun held her closer again before gently patting her back again.

    "It''s okay. It''s all only a dream... I''m sure they are safe out there." Xiaoyun whispered.

    "How would you know that?" Kate suddenly questioned, looking up at his face with curiosity.

    "Because... Look, you''re alive, right?"

    After Kate nodded in agreement, Xiaoyun continued.

    "When the outbreak happened, if one family member turns into a zombie, the whole family is most likely to turn as well, right?"

    Kate nodded again before Xiaoyun continued with his conversation.

    "Since you never turned into a zombie, that just means they are very likely to be resistant to the airborne virus as well."

    "But that''s only the airborne virus. What if they..."

    As Kate fell into silence, Xiaoyun couldn''t argue back as there was no realistic way for him to argue against it.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªAgh!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Kate''s loud, moaning voice finally snapped Xiaoyun back to reality as he quickly covered her mouth with his hand.

    "Don''t be so loud¡ª¡ªOuch..."

    Xiaoyun quickly let go of her mouth after she bit into his finger, with two drops of blood coming out.

    "You idiot. Who told you to fuck me from behind like this? You know how painful it is to take the entire thing?"

    Kate complained as she looked back at Xiaoyun with cold eyes and a slight hint of anger.

    "Sorry... I just couldn''t stop myself when you''re whispering to my ear like that."

    Xiaoyun apologized, knowing he had lost control of himself earlier and even felt a little scared of what he had just done.

    "Hmph! My turn to move... Laid down on the bed again."

    Kate''s demand was met as Xiaoyun quickly flipped the two''s positioning, allowing her to be on top of him.

    Slowly, Kate began to move up and down, going at her own pace as she started moaning again.

    With every attempt to lower herself more and more, they could feel each other''s hearts beating faster and faster.

    As their warm skins rubbed against each other, the excitement only got stronger as they both started to reach their limits together this time.

    "I''m going to cum soon..." Xiaoyun warned as he let out a small grunt, trying his best to hold it.

    "Me too!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m so close to cumming again!"

    With a few more pushes, Kate finally couldn''t hold it any longer as she started to climax on top of Xiaoyun.

    The tightness immediately began to squeeze onto his cock, forcing him to let his load out deep inside her womb.

    Her womb quickly became full, but Xiaoyun didn''t stop as he started moving his hip again.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªCumming!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    ---

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Kate catch a break.

    The sun was starting to rise on the horizon, with the sounds of other soldiers getting out of their tents being heard by them.

    "Geez... Did you have to cum so much inside me? How am I going to go outside now?"

    Kate asked in a grumpy voice, but her face held up a smile, seemingly not regretting it a single bit.

    "Shit... I didn''t think of that."

    As soon as Xiaoyun pulled out of her body, a stream of semen began to flow down onto the sleeping bag.

    But the majority of them remained inside, as a bump remained near right below her abdomen.

    "How about I tried this?"

    Xiaoyun gently rests his hand on the bump before trying to squeeze it down, causing a spew of semen to fly right out.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun covered her mouth with his right hand before pressing down even more with his other hand.

    More and more of his semen kept leaking out until the bump mostly disappeared.

    But a small stream remained, leaking out slowly no matter how much he tried to speed it up.

    "Just hand me my clothes back... I can deal with it myself."

 Chapter 457: The Bridges Other Side

    When Xiaoyun and Kate left the tent together, all of the soldiers had already packed up everything.

    As the two of them finished packing up, all of them had finished eating breakfast.

    The two didn''t force the soldiers to wait as they skipped breakfast and started marching alongside them.

    Morning soon turned into noon as Xiaoyun, along with the army, could finally see the bridge in the distance.

    After a short lunch break, everyone was pumped up as they walked past a small city section before arriving at an empty field nearby.

    Several trucks were already parked there, with soldiers all heading over there to get their supplies.

    A small camp quickly formed as the 12th Division unloaded all the building material from the truck and started building.

    Meanwhile, the 13th Division was already building up the basic defense of the bridge.

    With sandbags and hundreds of thousands of heavy machine guns, there was simply not a single gap down the road.

    The 14th Division was all the way in the back, setting up the artillery and making space for a small temporary airfield.

    Next, the 16th Division wasn''t near the bridge at all. Instead, they were all headed towards the nearby buildings.

    Their job was to disperse all the nearby populations, even though the record stated that less than a hundred people lived nearby.

    With everything coming together, Xiaoyun and Kate themselves weren''t near any of the Divisions.

    Instead, they were halfway on the bridge, trying to pass all the rubble to reach the other side.

    "Jesus, this car is so damn hard to climb," Kate complained as her hand kept on slipping.

    "Just hold onto my hand."

    As Kate jumped and grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand, she was slowly lifted to the top of the car.

    "Why are we trying to get to the other side?" Kate curiously asked.

    "I just want to have a look at it myself... Having a binocular looking at it in the distance doesn''t tell the full picture."

    "Whatever..."

    As Xiaoyun jumped down to continue advancing, he finally encountered the biggest challenge on this bridge.

    A flipped-over semi-truck that had been all burnt up, with sharp, rusty edges that can definitely give someone tetanus if they get cuts.

    "How do we get through this one?"

    Kate asked as another burnt-up semi-truck was lying on the other side of the bridge, leaving them completely stuck.

    "Just follow me."

    Seeing Xiaoyun suddenly climbing over the bridge fences, Kate immediately panicked for a second.

    However, as he moved past the tuck, she quickly realized there was a slight ledge on the side that allowed him to stand diagonally.

    With his back facing the ocean right below, Kate''s heart started uncontrollably beating faster and faster.

    Just as she was about to climb over the fence to begin sliding towards him, he suddenly started sliding back.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "The ledges doesn''t extend all the way... Let me just come up with a different idea instead."

    "I''m going to bust it open."

    Kate squeezed his hand twice, indicating she was ready, as a gun barrel could be seen floating in the air.

    After the two separated, Xiaoyun quickly turned around against the door before putting his foot against it.

    With a strong backward kick, the locked door popped right open, revealing a small, dark figure inside.

    Xiaoyun immediately ran a few steps back, with Katherine doing the same as they watched the small, dark figure in the distance.

    After standing there for almost a whole minute, the figure didn''t seem to move a single bit.

    "Why is it not moving?" Kate murmured, as the skin on the dark figure looked like that of a zombie.

    "Maybe it starved to death inside or something."

    As Xiaoyun approached closer with his gun in hand, he soon realized why the dark figure didn''t move at all.

    It was just a prop that looked like a zombie, and everything else in the room was Halloween decorations of some sort.

    "Fuck for sake."

    As the two of them both lowered their gun and turned off their invisible cloak, they couldn''t believe a statue had just tricked them.

    "Stupid statue."

    Just as Kate was about to kick it in anger, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed the statue''s eye''s color changing.

    Within seconds, he pulled her back last second before pulling his gun out and firing several shots.

    Explore hidden tales at §Þ??

    "What was that for?" Kate asked in confusion as she looked over at him with a slight anger.

    "That isn''t a statue... I''m 100% that thing is living."

    As Kate turned around and examined the statue again, she quickly realized it was bleeding down green blood from its head.

    "What kind of zombies is that?" Kate asked, unable to believe she had almost fallen for the trap.

    "I don''t know... It''s probably some sort of mutant... Anyway, let''s go now."

    Kate quickly turned around and followed him all the way back to the outside before he stopped again.

    "Wait, there''s a car nearby."

    The two immediately walked to the sidewalk, standing still as they waited for the car to arrive.

    After waiting for a minute, the car finally arrived as it parked right outside the convenience store.

    Four people jumped right out of the car, two men and two women, both having one young and one much older, fully armed to the teeth.

    From their makeshift gears, it was clear they were just some sort of survival group.

    Xiaoyun and Kate both quickly approached the four of them, walking just close enough to hear what they were saying.

    "I''m so hungry!" One of the women complained as she grabbed a bag of chips from the shelf and opened it.

    "Be quiet. You literally just ate a few hours ago, " A much older man murmured as he grabbed several of the foods on the shelf.

    "Boss, I think there''s someone that had been here." A young woman yelled from the inside.

 Chapter 458: Interrogation and Dongguan Story

    As the middle-aged man and the young woman both walked over to check, they were a little surprised to see the small statue bleeding.

    "What the... Everyone, gather as much stuff as you can. We''re leaving immediately."

    The older woman and the young man immediately started running to the different shelves, and the young woman did the same.

    Meanwhile, the old man headed straight to the car, starting up the engine before the other three came back with a handful of food.

    "Wait, there''s still a few packs of ramen inside! " the young man yelled as the other two women had already jumped into the car.

    "Hurry!"

    As the young man ran back into the store and beelined straight for the five packs of ramen, a gun suddenly pointed right at his head.

    "Don''t move. You don''t want to test if the gun in my hand is real or fake."

    The young man quickly raised both of his hands into the air, letting the ramen fall onto the floor.

    "Kate, hold him here. I''ll go deal with the other three outside."

    As Xiaoyun ran out of the store, Kate started examining the young man in her hands.

    From the slight belly fat to his double chin, it was clear he was nowhere near malnourished at all.

    "M-Miss, can I ask what did we do wrong? Is it because of the food? We can give it back to you guys."

    The young man nervously offered as his leg started to shake a little from having a gun pointed at his head.

    "I don''t care about the food. Just stay quiet before I tell you to talk."

    The store fell into silence until a minute later, when Xiaoyun returned with all three of them raising their hands.

    With a rifle in hand, it was clear what Xiaoyun did to force them to get down from their car.

    "Mom! Dad!"

    "Be quiet," Kate yelled as she interrupted them from attempting to talk to each other.

    "Mister, can I offend you or anything?" The middle-aged man calmly asked as he looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "I just want you all to answer a few questions, and I''ll let you guys go."

    All four of them immediately nodded as Xiaoyun raised his rifle towards them again.

    "First, where are you guys from?"

    "We''re born and raised in Dongguan." The middle-aged man replied.

    "All four of you?" Xiaoyun questioned as he looked at the other three.

    Seeing them nodding, Xiaoyun finally lowered his rifle as he signaled Kate to tie them up instead.

    After all four of them were tied up, Xiaoyun finally continued with his questioning.

    "If I hear any lies in the next part, you guys can say goodbye to each other."

    All four of them immediately nodded again, with the young woman seemingly on the verge of crying.

    "Second question, what''s the relationship between the four of you? Don''t try to bullshit me."

    "Cut those parts out. I don''t want to hear it... How about you answer this one?"

    Xiaoyun interrupted again as he started to regret pressuring them to say the truth for no reason.

    "Me?" The middle-aged woman asked.

    "Yes, you. Answer the question that I just asked."

    After a short silence, the middle-aged woman finally spoke up again.

    "We stayed home for almost the first months of the outbreak... Then we decided to go out to look for food.

    After doing that for a month, we encountered a group of survivors that had been gathering all kinds of people.

    We eventually chose to join, and it soon became a relatively big group, expanding almost throughout Dongguan''s rule.

    Everything was fine until the second year of the outbreak.

    The leader suddenly decided to settle down and try to clear the zombies instead of continuing the hit-and-run strategy.

    With more and more people dying under him, we decided to quit the group before it was too late.

    That''s when we took this car away and drove off together. Ever since January, we have been constantly driving around."

    "Does that survival groups still exist? If so, how many people are still in it?"

    "The last time we drove by, their base had completely collapsed... And at the peak, we have around five thousand people." Find adventures on §Þ??

    "I see... How about the mutant situation? Are there any crazy ones that you guys have seen?"

    "Um, there''s one that can climb the flat wall, ones that jump super high, one that is almost unkillable, and one that is camouflaged."

    "What''s the camouflaged one?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s like they can blend in with the environment near them... If the wall behind them is white, they will turn into a white zombie."

    "Huh... That wasn''t on the report." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to Yiming''s report.

    "Okay, one last question before I let you all go... If you guys get the chance never to do any of that stuff, would you take it?"

    "I... I wouldn''t. I love my husband and my kids." The middle-aged woman replied first.

    "M-Me too. I like mom and sister a lot." The young man replied next.

    "I don''t mind the two of them..." The younger woman murmured.

    The middle-aged man remained silent, but he nodded in agreement alongside the young man.

    "Okay, that''s all I want from you guys... Wait, one last thing, have you guys seen that kind of statue before?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he pointed toward the convenience store''s room where the statue he shot earlier was at.

    "No, this is the first time we have seen it." The young man replied.

    "I see... Thank you for your cooperation¡ª¡ªShit! Get down!"

    As Xiaoyun dragged Kate down onto the floor, the other four instinctively bent down as well.

    Within seconds, all of the windows shattered into pieces, along with a giant green goo flew landing right onto the wall where they stood.

    "Holy shit!"

 Chapter 459: New Snake Mutant

    As the young man peeks his head out, he is absolutely stunned by the thing standing outside.

    It was a zombie mutant half of a tank mutant, with a long, slithering tail as its right hand.

    With the wall that touched the green goo melting away as if it had touched some sort of acid, Kate and Xiaoyun immediately realized the danger.

    With loud bang sounds, Xiaoyun unloaded his entire rifle mag onto the mutant, only to find it standing perfectly fine.

    "Kate, bring them out of the store. I''ll deal with it."

    "Wait, help untie us first¡ª¡ª"

    "Just run out!"

    As Kate started to help the four get back up from the ground, Xiaoyun forcefully ripped the food shelf out of the wall.

    "Hey, trash! Are you mad that I killed that statue? Was that pathetic thing your kid or something?"

    The mutant''s face turned fully angrier as it growled right toward him before slashing the door frame into pieces.

    "Fight me like a real man. Don''t be a coward¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, he immediately raised the shelve to block the green goo being shot towards him.

    This time, all of them could see the green goo coming out of the slithering hand, with a hole opening at the very tip.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun threw the shelve away as it melted into a bunch of black goo before falling onto the floor.

    "Come over here. Let''s see if you can catch me."

    Xiaoyun yelled as he immediately ran in the opposite direction, as the other five hid underneath the nearby shelve.

    "Take this!"

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out his Beretta 92 and fired toward the mutant, running further back as he fired several more shots.

    The mutant seemed to run out of the green goo as it started chasing after Xiaoyun, running through all the shelves as it got closer and closer.

    After seeing all five of them quickly running out of the exit, Xiaoyun finally stopped as he quickly created a longsword.

    "I never got the chance to use one of these. Look like you''re going to be my first target¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to make his move, the mutant swung its slithering hand right towards him.

    Wanting to test his strength, Xiaoyun chose to block it with his sword instead of just dodging it.

    However, the strength test failed before it could even happen, as the sword instantly snapped in half the moment it came in contact.

    "Geez, that was strong..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel the strength pressing down on him before he ran away.

    Not wanting to play around any longer, a grenade suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hands.

    With the safety pin pulled, he waited for the mutant to get just close enough for him to throw it right at the mutant''s head.

    "Has to be dead now... Right?"

    As the dust faded away, much to Xiaoyun''s dismay, the mutant remained alive and stood firm.

    As the two turned back around, the other two young adult''s faces were full of excitement after listening in to their conversation.

    "If you guys are really from Luoping, can you guys take us in?" The middle-aged man nervously pleaded.

    Xiaoyun shook his head, as there was no way for him to transport the four of them over without exposing his ability.

    Nor did he want to bring them back, at least for now.

    "I can tell you that Dongguan is currently on the chopping block to be cleared.

    If you guys just stay alive for a few more months, we will be able to rescue you guys to Guangzhou."

    The four immediately looked a little disappointed, but Xiaoyun remained firm in his answer.

    "If you guys want a faster route, you could head up the Northern part of Dongguan instead.

    When you get there, you will be able to see one of our army stationed there trying to clear southward."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his head.

    "There''s no way to go North at all... The zombie hordes had split the city into two.

    We were lucky to escape just in time before they overran the city proper. Everyone is either in the northern or southern part."

    As the conversation fell into silence, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea pop up in his head.

    "Can you just spread the news that all survivors need to hide for the upcoming week?"

    "Huh? Why?"

    "We''re actually planning to lure some of the zombie hordes all the way down to this bridge.

    I''ll pay you guys with food if you help me spread the news to other survivors who are still in the city.

    Just tell them to stay indoors or stay as far away from the road as possible."

    After a short consideration, the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.

    "Sure. We can do that..."

    "Great. Let me go get food."

    As Xiaoyun turned around and started digging around his backpack, he quickly created a few cans of food before taking it out.

    "Here''s the payment... Good luck!"

    "Good luck to you too!"

    As the four of them drove off into the distance, Xiaoyun and Kate both turned around and began heading towards the bridge again.

    "Xiaoyun, why did you ask feel so different earlier?" Kate curiously asked as she still remembered the threatening face Xiaoyun had.

    "Just have to look tough, or else they won''t tell the full truth."

    "But they had no reasons to lie... Besides that first part. But that part isn''t even relevant to us."

    Xiaoyun''s face started to blush a little as he knew what Kate was pointing out was all true.

    However, he just didn''t want to admit wrong, so he pulled out his trump card.

    "Easy for you to say in hindsight... Maybe they would have given us the wrong information on purpose, thinking we are enemies."

 Chapter 460: Set in Motion

    "Uh-huh, sure. Very likely story." Kate murmured as they arrived all the way back to the burnt-up truck.

    With the same boxes created on the other side of the truck, they quickly jumped past the burnt truck before throwing a match at the box.

    After getting past all the roadblocks, they were finally back at the camp''s entrance.

    As they walked past the soldiers, they didn''t seem to notice them missing at all, as they had only been gone for less than an hour.

    "Okay, time to execute the plan."

    ---

    As nighttime approached, Xiaoyun called up all five of the Colonels to show up at the HQ tents.

    When they all stood before the map, he finally began to reveal his plan to the five of them.

    "You all know why we came here?" Xiaoyun asked.

    After a short silence, one of the Colonel finally spoke up.

    "To defend the bridge from the zombie horde?"

    "Not exactly... We''re actually here to deal with the zombie horde that had been gathering in Shenzhen and Dongguan.

    But rather than just defending, we''re going to lure them here to relieve some of the pressure from Yiming''s army."

    "But how are we going to lure them here? Are we going to move those roadblocks on the bridge?"

    "Nope, we''re going to leave those bridges the way it is... But I have already ordered several helicopters to begin flying towards here."

    All of the Colonel looked a little confused until one of them realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do.

    "Commander, are you going to use the helicopter to lure the zombies here?"

    "Bingo. That''s the plan I have in mind. All we have to do is to gather all those zombies towards the bridge.

    Then, the roadblocks will serve as filters to reduce the amount they can pass through at once."

    "Commander, I thought the zombie horde was only forming in Shenzhen. When did we have to deal with two?"

    The third Colonel curiously asked as it didn''t match the information they had gotten at the start.

    "New development inside the Dongguan... But we''re going to deal with Shenzhen first."

    "Any questions before I pass out the orders you guys need to do?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Commander, how big exactly is the number of zombies we are facing?" The fourth Colonel curiously asked.

    "Over a million. Anything else?"

    Within seconds, he could see the Colonels looking a little scared yet excited at the same time.

    "Please pass this out."

    After each of them had gotten the piece of the paper, Xiaoyun began going in-depth with his plan.

    "12th Division, I need you to move the burnt-up truck slightly to allow a car through.

    It should be big enough for a person to walk through, and then I want your army division to begin defending it on the other side.

    There should be one hundred people stationed there, and they should be ready to evacuate to the other at a moment''s notice.

    As Xiaoyun''s army had everything set up on the bridges, it was finally time to execute the plan.

    Several soldiers helped load a small crate into the helicopter before it flew up into the sky.

    With the helicopter flying away into the distance, all of the soldiers immediately went back to their position.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Kate were standing on a watchtower, watching everything unfold in the distance.

    "Are you sure this plan is going to work?" Kate asked curiously after seeing what was in the crate.

    "I''m sure of it... Nothing can be louder than that if it goes off in the middle of the air."

    As the two looked down to the bridge, tens of thousands of soldiers were fully alert and had their mounted machine guns ready.

    The ammo box was full, and we were ready to replenish as much ammo as needed for the frontline.

    On the bridge itself, both Colonels had decided to remove all the car wreckages, removing potential cover for the zombies.

    Still, the massive burn semi-truck on the other side of the bridge remained, narrowing the gap to be much smaller.

    Lastly, at the end of the bridge, there was a much smaller defense, with only a few sandbags.

    More importantly, there were five cars on each line right before the semi-truck, with massive gas cans in each car.

    It was the most prepared Xiaoyun had ever done for a single place, as right below the watch tower was the artillery.

    All of them were aimed directly at the middle of the bridge, ready to sink it as a last-ditch effort.

    Along the river were a few motorboats, with thousands of soldiers all standing along the coast.

    Looking at the time, there were still thirty minutes before the battle began.

    "You don''t want to go to the frontline?"

    Kate curiously asked as Xiaoyun remained on the watch tower as time went on.

    "Me going there is only going to distract the soldiers from their duty... I''ll go there when they need me."

    ---

    Meanwhile, all the way over in Shenzhen...

    As a helicopter flew past Dongguan at the highest altitude possible, they could definitely feel the zombie horde below.

    Right at the city center, hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered below, growling at them on the ground.

    Still, they continue ahead, flying down south towards where the map had located the zombie horde the last time it had been tracked.

    Just as they were about to reach halfway to Shenzhen, they suddenly saw a massive zombie horde in the distance.

    "Wait! I think that''s the zombie horde... Can you fly a little lower?" The first captain asked.

    As the helicopter began descending, both captains could finally see the zombies more clearly below.

    Within seconds, they were shocked as the entire highway was filled with zombies to the brim.

    It was way more than the million that was described, at least five times that number.

    Still, they pressed on rather than going back, as they remembered what Xiaoyun had told them the night before.

    "Not over ten million... Right?"

    "Yeah."

 Chapter 461: Fighting at the Humen Bridge

    As the helicopter lowered and lowered to the zombies, it stopped just within a few hundred feet above them.

    A massive horde had already been built up, rapidly stacking on top of each other in an attempt to reach them.

    "You ready?"

    With a nod from the pilot, the two quickly opened the crate to the side, revealing a box full of grenades.

    The two captains immediately began pulling the pin and throwing it out the window, timing it just right so that it would explode upon impact.

    However, the explosion was so loud and close that the helicopter itself swung side to side a little before it stabilized again.

    "Sorry! Miscalculated the distance." The pilot apologized as he quickly ascended back up.

    After reaching a much safer distance, the two captains repeated the same steps.

    This time, the explosion didn''t affect the zombies. Instead, it blew up before it could reach them.

    Yet the two of them didn''t stop, continuing to let the grenade explode mid-air, almost as if that was their initial plan.

    "Geez, this thing is so damn loud even though the ear protector." The first captain complained.

    "What did you say?"

    As the second captain threw another grenade into the air, the pilot started to fly down the designated path.

    "Nothing!"

    The two of them began to slow down the speed of the grenade being thrown out, only doing it occasionally every few minutes.

    After almost three hours of dragging the horde, they were forced to head back to refuel first.

    When they headed back to the horde, they somehow had traveled much further down the intended path.

    Not wasting any more time, they resumed luring the zombie down the road all the way until they finally reached the bridge.

    ---

    "There they are," Xiaoyun murmured as he could hear a faint helicopter spinning in the distance.

    "All units on high alert! The zombies are incoming!"

    As soon as the order was passed out, all of the soldiers stood ready and waited.

    After ten minutes, the first zombie finally approached the front line as the helicopter flew towards the makeshift airfield.

    Gunshots immediately began at the first defense, drawing the zombie''s attention as more and more began flooding in.

    Just as the zombies overran the first defenses and reached towards the cars, explosions quickly went off.

    As the hundred soldiers ran back to the main defense, the wall of fire from the cars continued to rage on.

    The tightness of the zombie hordes immediately caused a cascading effect as more and more of them caught on fire.

    Soon, almost all of the front entrances became raging infernal, stopping the zombie''s track from advancing any further.

    However, after a while, the fire began to die down, and barely any zombies died from the fire itself.

    It only caused a small dent in the numbers, with more in the back quickly replacing the ones that had fallen.

    The zombies had once again advanced to the middle, rapidly making gains throughout the smoke screen.

    "This is going to make me so rich..."

    Kate smirked as she watched all the soldiers free-fire at the zombies, with zero care for saving Ammos.

    "You know what, the first thing I''m going to do when I go back to raise the corporate tax to 90%."

    Xiaoyun joked as the battlefield became relatively stable, with the zombie''s advancement stalled right just a few steps past the middle.

    "Hey! Don''t do that! Aren''t you already getting my best assets?"

    As Kate hugged Xiaoyun''s arm in her chest, Xiaoyun didn''t take her bribe a single bit.

    "Too bad. You shouldn''t have flexed your money like that. Time for you to pay your fair share."

    Kate rolled her eyes as she let go of his arm, turning her attention back to the binoculars in hand.

    "Says the one who''s the richest person in the whole world right now. Have you ever paid your taxes?"

    "I don''t even have a salary... There is no taxes for me to pay."

    "Oh, right... Totally not because a certain individual just prints his way out when he needs to pay."

    Xiaoyun''s face finally blushed a little as he turned his attention back to the frontline.

    To his surprise, the zombies had stopped advancing, even though it had only been less than an hour.

    It has only been exactly thirty minutes, but it is almost as if the zombie horde on the other side was timing their attack precisely.

    "Huh... They really are retreating to the other side."

    As the two watched with confusion, the zombies had exited the bridge and remained idly by at the entrance.

    "Commander, should we remain in position?"

    Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie finally spoke up, as the leading Colonel down below couldn''t understand what was happening.

    "15th and 16th Division, take this time to swap with 13th and 14th, over."

    As the unit on the ground began to swap position, the zombies on the other side still showed no signs of advancing.

    They did not show any signs of retreat either, as they continued remaining on the other side of the bridge.

    "They definitely have someone directing them."

    Kate murmured, as the zombies behaved almost the same as the ones they encountered in the past.

    All of them stood there as if they had received the order to remain still, even with humans across from them.

    "If they want to wait it out, we can wait it out as well." Xiaoyun determined as he looked through his binoculars.

    "Can we really afford to wait it out?"

    Kate raised her concern as she knew how much it was costing to have an entire Army Corp out in the open.

    Not to mention the lingering worry for the soldiers to constantly be worried that the zombies were going to advance at some point.

    "It''s too late to turn the horse around... Besides, they seemed to be in a hurry, too."

 Chapter 462: (Do not buy, will fix 11/1/23)

    Sorry, I just had a lot of classwork friday. Delay fixing tomrrow instead.

    (Okay, I catch up iwth my other book. Will fix this book sunday evening/night)

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up, Kate had somehow moved from sleeping on the side to sleeping on top of his chest.

    With a little drool on the side, he couldn''t help but realize how cute her face looked when she wasn''t awake.

    Combined with her messy hair, she almost resembles a harmless, grumpy Persian cat who wouldn''t hurt anyone.

    However, knowing Kate, she was more of a lion the moment he woke her up.

    "Kate, you awake?" Xiaoyun quietly whispered.

    Seeing her not responding, Xiaoyun slowly tried to scooch back to get out of the sleeping bag.

    But every inch he moved, she also moved alongside with him, making Xiaoyun realize that her entire body was on top of him.

    After briefly checking his phone, Xiaoyun decided to move back into the sleeping bag.

    It was only four in the morning, far from the six o''clock wake-up time for the soldiers.

    "What is she dreaming about?" Xiaoyun wondered as he gently wiped her drool with his hand.

    "Mom... Dad..."

    Hearing Kate''s sleep talk, Xiaoyun quickly realized she was dreaming of being with her parents.

    "Will... Stop running!"

    Kate''s body suddenly twitched a little, seemingly as if she was getting jumpscared in her dream.

    With her face frowning more and more, Xiaoyun got a little curious about what was happening in her dream.

    "Ah!"

    As Kate suddenly opened her eyes and tried to get up, the sleeping bag quickly held her back down.

    "Kate, you okay? Did you have some nightmare?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as he gently patted her back.

    "I... I''m scared, Xiaoyun." Kate nervously replied, her face still looking a little scared after a minute.

    After the two hugged each other in silence, the fear on Kate''s face finally began to disappear.

    "What was scaring you? Who''s Will?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again as the two separated.

    "H-He''s my brother... I just had a dream where my whole family had turned into zombies."

    As soon as Kate replied, Xiaoyun held her closer again before gently patting her back again.

    "It''s okay. It''s all only a dream... I''m sure they are safe out there." Xiaoyun whispered.

    "How would you know that?" Kate suddenly questioned, looking up at his face with curiosity.

    "Because... Look, you''re alive, right?"

    After Kate nodded in agreement, Xiaoyun continued.

    "When the outbreak happened, if one family member turns into a zombie, the whole family is most likely to turn as well, right?"

    Kate nodded again before Xiaoyun continued with his conversation.

    "Since you never turned into a zombie, that just means they are very likely to be resistant to the airborne virus as well."

    "But that''s only the airborne virus. What if they..."

    Fortunately, her body started becoming more and more wet enough, allowing her to enjoy it in pleasure instead of pain.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªAgh!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Kate''s loud, moaning voice finally snapped Xiaoyun back to reality as he quickly covered her mouth with his hand.

    "Don''t be so loud¡ª¡ªOuch..."

    Xiaoyun quickly let go of her mouth after she bit into his finger, with two drops of blood coming out.

    "You idiot. Who told you to fuck me from behind like this? You know how painful it is to take the entire thing?"

    Kate complained as she looked back at Xiaoyun with cold eyes and a slight hint of anger.

    "Sorry... I just couldn''t stop myself when you''re whispering to my ear like that."

    Xiaoyun apologized, knowing he had lost control of himself earlier and even felt a little scared of what he had just done.

    "Hmph! My turn to move... Laid down on the bed again."

    Kate''s demand was met as Xiaoyun quickly flipped the two''s positioning, allowing her to be on top of him.

    Slowly, Kate began to move up and down, going at her own pace as she started moaning again.

    With every attempt to lower herself more and more, they could feel each other''s hearts beating faster and faster.

    As their warm skins rubbed against each other, the excitement only got stronger as they both started to reach their limits together this time.

    "I''m going to cum soon..." Xiaoyun warned as he let out a small grunt, trying his best to hold it.

    "Me too!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m so close to cumming again!"

    With a few more pushes, Kate finally couldn''t hold it any longer as she started to climax on top of Xiaoyun.

    The tightness immediately began to squeeze onto his cock, forcing him to let his load out deep inside her womb.

    Her womb quickly became full, but Xiaoyun didn''t stop as he started moving his hip again.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªCumming!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    ---

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Kate catch a break.

    The sun was starting to rise on the horizon, with the sounds of other soldiers getting out of their tents being heard by them.

    "Geez... Did you have to cum so much inside me? How am I going to go outside now?"

    Kate asked in a grumpy voice, but her face held up a smile, seemingly not regretting it a single bit.

    "Shit... I didn''t think of that."

    As soon as Xiaoyun pulled out of her body, a stream of semen began to flow down onto the sleeping bag.

    But the majority of them remained inside, as a bump remained near right below her abdomen.

    "How about I tried this?"

    Xiaoyun gently rests his hand on the bump before trying to squeeze it down, causing a spew of semen to fly right out.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun covered her mouth with his right hand before pressing down even more with his other hand.

    More and more of his semen kept leaking out until the bump mostly disappeared.

    But a small stream remained, leaking out slowly no matter how much he tried to speed it up.

    "Just hand me my cloths back... I can deal with it myself."

 Chapter 463: (Do not buy, will fix 11/1/23)

    As the middle-aged man and the young woman both walked over to check, they were a little surprised to see the small statue bleeding.

    "What the... Everyone, gather as much stuff as you can. We''re leaving immediately."

    The older woman and the young man immediately started running to the different shelves, and the young woman did the same.

    Meanwhile, the old man headed straight to the car, starting up the engine before the other three came back with a handful of food.

    "Wait, there''s still a few packs of ramen inside! " the young man yelled as the other two women had already jumped into the car.

    "Hurry!"

    As the young man ran back into the store and beelined straight for the five packs of ramen, a gun suddenly pointed right at his head.

    "Don''t move. You don''t want to test if the gun in my hand is real or fake."

    The young man quickly raised both of his hands into the air, letting the ramen fall onto the floor.

    "Kate, hold him here. I''ll go deal with the other three outside."

    As Xiaoyun ran out of the store, Kate started examining the young man in her hands.

    From the slight belly fat to his double chin, it was clear he was nowhere near malnourished at all.

    "M-Miss, can I ask what did we do wrong? Is it because of the food? We can give it back to you guys."

    The young man nervously offered as his leg started to shake a little from having a gun pointed at his head.

    "I don''t care about the food. Just stay quiet before I tell you to talk."

    The store fell into silence until a minute later, when Xiaoyun returned with all three of them raising their hands.

    With a rifle in hand, it was clear what Xiaoyun did to force them to get down from their car.

    "Mom! Dad!"

    "Be quiet," Kate yelled as she interrupted them from attempting to talk to each other.

    "Mister, can I offend you or anything?" The middle-aged man calmly asked as he looked over to Xiaoyun.

    "I just want you all to answer a few questions, and I''ll let you guys go."

    All four of them immediately nodded as Xiaoyun raised his rifle towards them again.

    "First, where are you guys from?"

    "We''re born and raised in Dongguan." The middle-aged man replied.

    "All four of you?" Xiaoyun questioned as he looked at the other three.

    Seeing them nodding, Xiaoyun finally lowered his rifle as he signaled Kate to tie them up instead.

    After all four of them were tied up, Xiaoyun finally continued with his questioning.

    "If I hear any lies in the next part, you guys can say goodbye to each other."

    All four of them immediately nodded again, with the young woman seemingly on the verge of crying.

    "Second question, what''s the relationship between the four of you? Don''t try to bullshit me."

    After a short silence, the middle-aged woman spoke up this time.

    "Cut those parts out. I don''t want to hear it... How about you answer this one?"

    Xiaoyun interrupted again as he started to regret pressuring them to say the truth for no reason.

    "Me?" The middle-aged woman asked.

    "Yes, you. Answer the question that I just asked."

    After a short silence, the middle-aged woman finally spoke up again.

    "We stayed home for almost the first months of the outbreak... Then we decided to go out to look for food.

    After doing that for a month, we encountered a group of survivors that had been gathering all kinds of people.

    We eventually chose to join, and it soon became a relatively big group, expanding almost throughout Dongguan''s rule.

    Everything was fine until the second year of the outbreak.

    The leader suddenly decided to settle down and try to clear the zombies instead of continuing the hit-and-run strategy.

    With more and more people dying under him, we decided to quit the group before it was too late.

    That''s when we took this car away and drove off together. Ever since January, we have been constantly driving around."

    "Does that survival groups still exist? If so, how many people are still in it?"

    "The last time we drove by, their base had completely collapsed... And at the peak, we have around five thousand people."

    "I see... How about the mutant situation? Are there any crazy ones that you guys have seen?"

    "Um, there''s one that can climb the flat wall, ones that jump super high, one that is almost unkillable, and one that is camouflaged."

    "What''s the camouflaged one?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It''s like they can blend in with the environment near them... If the wall behind them is white, they will turn into a white zombie."

    "Huh... That wasn''t on the report." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to Yiming''s report.

    "Okay, one last question before I let you all go... If you guys get the chance never to do any of that stuff, would you take it?"

    "I... I wouldn''t. I love my husband and my kids." The middle-aged woman replied first.

    "M-Me too. I like mom and sister a lot." The young man replied next.

    "I don''t mind the two of them..." The younger woman murmured.

    The middle-aged man remained silent, but he nodded in agreement alongside the young man.

    "Okay, that''s all I want from you guys... Wait, one last thing, have you guys seen that kind of statue before?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he pointed toward the convenience store''s room where the statue he shot earlier was at.

    "No, this is the first time we have seen it." The young man replied.

    "I see... Thank you for your cooperation¡ª¡ªShit! Get down!"

    As Xiaoyun dragged Kate down onto the floor, the other four instinctively got down onto the floor.

    Within seconds, all of the windows shattered into pieces, and a giant green goo flew right into the wall.

    "Holy shit!"

 Chapter 464: (Do not buy, will fix 11/1/23)

    As the young man peeks his head out, he is absolutely stunned by the thing standing outside.

    It was a zombie mutant half of a tank mutant, with a long, slithering tail as its right hand.

    With the wall that touched the green goo melting away as if it had touched some sort of acid, Kate and Xiaoyun immediately realized the danger.

    With loud bang sounds, Xiaoyun unloaded his entire rifle mag onto the mutant, only to find it standing perfectly fine.

    "Kate, bring them out of the store. I''ll deal with it."

    "Wait, help untie us first¡ª¡ª"

    "Just run out!"

    As Kate started to help the four get back up from the ground, Xiaoyun forcefully ripped the food shelf out of the wall.

    "Hey, trash! Are you mad that I killed that statue? Was that pathetic thing your kid or something?"

    The mutant''s face turned fully angrier as it growled right toward him before slashing the door frame into pieces.

    "Fight me like a real man. Don''t be a coward¡ª¡ª" Experience new stories on M V L

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, he immediately raised the shelve to block the green goo being shot towards him.

    This time, all of them could see the green goo coming out of the slithering hand, with a hole opening at the very tip.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun threw the shelve away as it melted into a bunch of black goo before falling onto the floor.

    "Come over here. Let''s see if you can catch me."

    Xiaoyun yelled as he immediately ran in the opposite direction, as the other five hid underneath the nearby shelve.

    "Take this!"

    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out his Beretta 92 and fired toward the mutant, running further back as he fired several more shots.

    The mutant seemed to run out of the green goo as it started chasing after Xiaoyun, running through all the shelves as it got closer and closer.

    After seeing all five of them quickly running out of the exit, Xiaoyun finally stopped as he quickly created a longsword.

    "I never got the chance to use one of these. Look like you''re going to be my first target¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to make his move, the mutant swung its slithering hand right towards him.

    Wanting to test his strength, Xiaoyun chose to block it with his sword instead of just dodging it.

    However, the strength test failed before it could even happen, as the sword instantly snapped in half the moment it came in contact.

    "Geez, that was strong..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel the strength pressing down on him before he ran away.

    Not wanting to play around any longer, a grenade suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hands.

    With the safety pin pulled, he waited for the mutant to get just close enough for him to throw it right at the mutant''s head.

    "Has to be dead now... Right?"

    As the dust faded away, much to Xiaoyun''s dismay, the mutant remained alive and stood firm.

    "If you guys are really from Luoping, can you guys take us in?" The middle-aged man nervously pleaded.

    Xiaoyun shook his head, as there was no way for him to transport the four of them over without exposing his ability.

    Nor did he want to bring them back, at least for now.

    "I can tell you that Dongguan is currently on the chopping block to be cleared.

    If you guys just stay alive for a few more months, we will be able to rescue you guys to Guangzhou."

    The four immediately looked a little disappointed, but Xiaoyun remained firm in his answer.

    "If you guys want a faster route, you could head up the Northern part of Dongguan instead.

    When you get there, you will be able to see one of our army stationed there trying to clear southward."

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his head.

    "There''s no way to go North at all... The zombie hordes had split the city into two.

    We were lucky to escape just in time before they overran the city proper. Everyone is either in the northern or southern part."

    As the conversation fell into silence, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea pop up in his head.

    "Can you just spread the news that all survivors need to hide for the upcoming week?"

    "Huh? Why?"

    "We''re actually planning to lure some of the zombie hordes all the way down to this bridge.

    I''ll pay you guys with food if you help me spread the news to other survivors who are still in the city.

    Just tell them to stay indoors or stay as far away from the road as possible."

    After a short consideration, the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.

    "Sure. We can do that..."

    "Great. Let me go get food."

    As Xiaoyun turned around and started digging around his backpack, he quickly created a few cans of food before taking it out.

    "Here''s the payment... Good luck!"

    "Good luck to you too!"

    As the four of them drove off into the distance, Xiaoyun and Kate both turned around and began heading towards the bridge again.

    "Xiaoyun, why did you ask feel so different earlier?" Kate curiously asked as she still remembered the threatening face Xiaoyun had.

    "Just have to look tough, or else they won''t tell the full truth."

    "But they had no reasons to lie... Besides that first part. But that part isn''t even relevant to us."

    Xiaoyun''s face started to blush a little as he knew what Kate was pointing out was all true.

    However, he just didn''t want to admit wrong, so he pulled out his trump card.

    "Easy for you to say in hindsight... Maybe they would have given us the wrong information on purpose, thinking we are enemies."

 Chapter 465: Admin Work and Tiancis News

    When the two came out of the shower, only ten minutes had passed as if they didn''t want Huayi to misunderstand something.

    "Thank you so much, Miss Huayi."

    Kate bowed down in gratitude as the two walked out with clothes that Xiaoyun had made on the spot.

    "Don''t worry about it. Your husband is my husband''s sworn brother... And I should be the one calling you Elder Sister Kate."

    "No, no, no, Yezi is older than Xiaoyun. I should be calling you Elder sister Huayi."

    "Just call each other by name. Stop with all these formalities." Leyan interrupted.

    The two didn''t argue any further as they both respected Leyan''s seniority as the head.

    "Ahem, I''m going to head over to Yuqi to work on something. Kate, you can take a break."

    Xiaoyun didn''t give her any chance to respond as he headed inside the car himself and drove off.

    "Hey Kate, be honest with me, okay? How many times did you guys do it on the trip?"

    Leyan asked directly, despite Huayi still sitting right next to them and the kids all playing nearby or in their arms. Stay connected through M V L

    "W-We only did it once." Kate quietly replied as she sat down next to Leyan, her face blushing red.

    "Only once? He really holds back... Ahem, how did the battle on the bridge go?"

    ---

    Meanwhile, all the way over to the administrative building in Luoping.

    As Xiaoyun arrived inside the office again, he felt less staring as he walked past all the office workers.

    After knocking on the door, Xiaoyun waited.

    "Come in."

    Entering inside, Yuqi was once again sitting in the office with a young woman standing behind her.

    "Who''s this person?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the young woman left the office.

    "My secretary... You better not have any ideas towards her, or else I''m going to chop your balls off."

    "Of course not. I''m not some horny dog. I was just wondering who she was, and that was it."

    As Xiaoyun sat down to his seat, Yuqi immediately took out a stack of paper and threw it to his desk.

    "Deal with your mess. I don''t want to deal with this expense."

    Looking down, the paper was a report of the army''s expedition cost to the Humen Bridge.

    "Raise the corporate and business taxes to pay for it. It shouldn''t be that hard, is it?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he handed a simple draft solution along with the paper report.

    "Okay then. I''m going to raise it under your name."

    As Yuqi accepted the paper and started making an official draft, Xiaoyun quickly realized she already knew what he was going to do.

    "Why don''t you just do this yourself? You never really care about public opinion, right?"

    "Who said I don''t care about public opinion? I''m not going to be a scapegoat taking all the blame.

    Besides, who do you think this corporate tax is going to target... You dummy."

    Seeing her face blush, Xiaoyun was a little confused until his brain finally absorbed the information.

    However, as he read further down, he was more and more shocked by the damning evidence.

    "What! This doesn''t make sense." Xiaoyun murmured as he questioned Yuqi''s intent with the publication.

    "Just keep reading it."

    As Xiaoyun continued reading past the headline, he finally understood why Yuqi wasn''t so worried earlier.

    The report''s evidence showed the zombie virus dying after the zombie itself had died for less than an hour.

    More importantly, the virus itself had changed the zombie''s DNA completely, technically making it a different animal species.

    Near the end of the report, a hypothetical process of removing the virus through chemical treatment, allowing it to be eaten hypothetically.

    "Has they tried this?" Xiaoyun concernly asked.

    "I told them not to reveal that part to the news report. But yes, they have tried that process.

    But before you think this is a free food hack, it takes a lot of resources just to get a single gram¡ª¡ª"

    "Why the hell would I think it''s a food hack? I would never let that through." Xiaoyun interrupted, not wanting to miscommunicate with Yuqi.

    "Good. It looks like we both have the same idea... You wouldn''t believe how much it took me to convince her team to stop this plan."

    As the two reached a common consensus, Xiaoyun suddenly became a bit confused about how this research came about.

    "Wait, why are they researching in this direction? I thought they were searching for a cure."

    "It''s a finding along the way. You can''t expect them to only find the cure without laying the groundwork."

    Yuqi''s point made Xiaoyun nod in agreement as he handed the newspaper back to her.

    "Okah, is this all the work that I have?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as his desk was now empty.

    "Hell no. There are still hundreds of problems that you have to solve. I only gave you the light one for today.

    Anyway, it''s time to get off work and go back home... I''m so tired." Yuqi yawned as she stretched out her arms.

    ---

    When the two arrived at Huayi''s house, all of Xiaoyun''s wives and children were at the table.

    "I''m Sorry to interrupt your home like this." Xiaoyun apologized as Huayi and her child sat across from her at the dining table.

    "Don''t worry about it. The mansion feels a little empty anyway. It feels a lot more lively having you guys here."

    As several maids carried out food from the kitchen, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the convenience.

    "Leyan, we should really just hire some maids at home, don''t you think?"

    "No!"

    All of Xiaoyun''s wives rejected his proposal at the same time, causing him to start eating in silence.

    "Mom, what''s a maid?" Yongyi curiously asked as Leyan helped put his porridge onto the table.

    "A person who works at someone''s house... Xiaoyun, I can handle the housework myself, don''t worry about that for me."

    "Okay."

    Seeing Xiaoyun accepting Leyan''s answer, Yueyue still felt he was considering it inside his head.

    "Xiaoyun, you''re not letting more women into our house," Yueyue warned as she picked up her bowl of rice.

    "Okay, okay, fine... I just thought maybe Leyan wanted to do something else rather than being forced to take care of kids."

 Chapter 466: May Reports (1)

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up, both Yueyue and Nami were next to him, still sleeping peacefully on the bed.

    He wanted to wake them up for a second to satisfy his urge, but seeing the baby sleeping in their crib made him forget that idea.

    "When is the house finished renovating?" Xiaoyun wondered as he opened the suitcase lying in the corner.

    After changing into his work suit, he grabbed his toothbrush and a piece of cloth before heading toward the bathroom.

    "Morning, honey."

    "Morning, babe."

    As Leyan and Xiaoyun both walked into the bathroom together, they started washing their faces at the sink.

    "Hey babe, when is our house going to finish renovating?" Xiaoyun asked as the two of them applied toothpaste onto their toothbrush.

    "It has been renovated for a week now... So, probably one more week or so." Discover more stories at M V L

    "Okay... Is everything going well?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as they started brushing his teeth.

    "Everyone is going to their jobs and everything. Even Shuli headed back to work at her school again."

    "Oh really?"

    "Yeah. She flat-out brought her baby to her office, and nobody really cares since she''s practically working at a daycare anyway."

    "How about you? You feeling fine?"

    Leyan turned over to Xiaoyun for a second before turning back to rinse her mouth.

    "Why are you suddenly asking so many questions?"

    "I''m just making sure since I have been gone for a week and a half... You know I can''t keep track of everything in the household."

    "Then maybe you should control your lust for once."

    Just as Leyan reached over to grab her clothes, she quickly reached her hands down to grab onto his crotch.

    "You''re going to save this energy until we get back home, okay? I don''t want to make this awkward for Huayi."

    Xiaoyun slowly nodded as she let go of her hand, turning her attention back to freshening up.

    "Anyway, why are you up so early? Isn''t there still an hour and a half before you go to work?"

    "I just don''t need to sleep as much... Hey babe¡ª¡ª"

    "Nope, don''t even think or ask about it... If you hold it for a week, we''ll give you a special reward, okay?"

    Hearing the word ''we,'' Xiaoyun accepted her demand and shifted, beginning to wash his face with a splash of cold water.

    "You promised."

    "I promised."

    "You''re going to see me be the most abstain monk for a week. You won''t see me ask for it a single time."

    As Xiaoyun left the bathroom with that sentence out, Leyan shyly looked towards the mirror.

    "Come on, Leyan, you''re at your friend''s place. Don''t show off when she''s lonely at home."

    Although inflation would boost people''s willingness to spend money on domestic consumption, it needed to be a long-term solution.

    After reading the financial report, Xiaoyun moved on to the next document, which was the public health.

    This one only took a few minutes to scan compared to the half an hour of reading, as nothing good or bad was happening.

    The only concern raised was the typical issue of vaccination, which was practically non-existent besides the critical ones.

    Hospitals were starting to run out, with the ones available in cities and abandoned hospitals in cities all damaged or unusable.

    Of course, the only solution was to throw money at the problem, as the hospital had already begun to develop its medical lab.

    However, there was still a long way to go, even with cross-collaboration with the Department of Virology.

    "More funding, more funding... It''s always just more money needed."

    Xiaoyun didn''t really object to it as he wrote a little note to himself to allocate more funding to the health department.

    At the same time, he realized that Tianci''s department was now public and could not be hidden.

    Bringing more talent to it could be a good thing, but it could also be a bad thing in terms of the attention that outsiders might see.

    But it was too late to change it, considering Yuqi already had her interview with the newspaper.

    "Wouldn''t it be handy if she didn''t kill those scientists... No, no, what am I thinking?

    Those scientists conducted illegal testing. But then, how about Tianci? She¡ª¡ª"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun quickly got that thought in his mind, turning his attention back to the paper.

    "Stop thinking about that, you idiot. She''s your wife. She was a victim and was forced into it."

    After finishing the second report, Xiaoyun took out the third report, which was the police department.

    Just as he expected, it was just the usual funding needed to function properly and efficiently.

    With a simple rejection, Xiaoyun continued reading the police reports and checking the crime rate.

    It had a drastic jump, but it was all petty crime from the people who had just moved in.

    From breaking into leaving the designated area, it was all still manageable as the re-offending rate was less than 1%.

    They were clearly only doing it once out of desperation, and he couldn''t really blame them.

    The refugee aid was only enough for them to survive, and after survival was met, it was only natural for them to start having thoughts.

    But those thoughts crossed the legal lines, from stealing to robbery to even selling kids out in the open.

    "Did I let in a bunch of criminals or something?" Xiaoyun jokingly murmured to himself as he quickly dismissed the idea.

    The statistical rate was still only hovering around 2-3%, nowhere near what the actual majority of refugees are doing.

    Most were still law-abiding citizens just trying to survive, and in extreme cases, they simply didn''t know the laws of Luoping.

    Still, their disadvantaged situation didn''t justify their action, as many of them are incarcerated.

    Most of their sentences were only a few days, with none of them longer than a month.

    At first, he felt some of the crimes were let go lightly until he saw the prison capacity.

    Almost all of them were full, with makeshift ones just using different office buildings in Guangzhou as prisons.

 Chapter 467: May Reports (2)

    In the end, Xiaoyun changed his position, opting to approve the funding request to expand the police force in Guangzhou.

    As he moved on to the next document, he was getting hungry. So he put down the paper and made a piece of bread.

    Just as he was about to eat it, the door suddenly opened.

    "Geez, what has gotten into you? You''re in the office so early today." Yuqi commented as she walked into the office.

    "Just wanted to get work done."

    As Xiaoyun quickly finished the bread and turned his attention back to the paper, Yuqi looked at the paper lying on his table.

    "You already read these?"

    "Yeah."

    Yuqi looked a little surprised but said nothing as she sat back down and started looking around. Stay connected through M V L

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun had moved on to the fourth department, the judicial department.

    Besides the number of court case statistics, an interesting note caught his attention.

    It requested judicial change, specifically to have a separate court for Guangzhou rather than having all court cases be heard in Luoping.

    The goal was to reduce the travel needed and the constraint on the police force to travel back and forth in some cases constantly.

    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun rejected the request as it required too much funding for a few court cases that were barely worth the cost.

    Most of the cases that the police had caught didn''t even need to go to court, considering how minor the infractions were.

    The police simply detain them for a few days before letting them go, only needing to bring them to court after repeated offenses.

    Moving onto the next document, it was from the Department of Construction.

    Xiaoyun was a little surprised as it didn''t ask for expansion or anything. Instead, it was just asking for work.

    They simply had a giant working crew that didn''t have much assignment besides basic road repairs.

    Most of the city was still intact, with the damages auctioned off to private construction businesses.

    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat, he started reading through all the suggestions that the department had listed.

    However, all of the projects cost a lot of money. But having them do nothing also costs money.

    "Yuqi, do you think it''s a good idea to rebuild the metro between the cities?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Um... I mean, it sounds good in theory. But that would cost way more than what we can handle right now."

    "But what if we just re-use the old rail in place? Surely it can''t be that expensive, right?"

    "Probably. But then, it would only connect Foshan and Guangzhou. Not to Luoping."

    "That''s fine... Better than having the construction crew doing nothing."

    "Actually, maybe we can allocate some resources to building a railway to Guangzhou."

    Yuqi answered as she put her work down, looking back at Xiaoyun with a serious face.

    "What changed your mind all of a sudden?"

    "I just feel that if we connect all three cities, it can promote easy inter-travel and make it a lot easier to move cargo around."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.

    Xiaoyun murmured as he tried his best to think of a solution. But the only solution he could think of was for him to make oil nonstop.

    But it was only a matter of time before it raised several eyebrows and suspicion, especially at the plan''s required amount.

    "There is actually oil in Guangzhou. Don''t fall into the misconception that only Heilongjiang has it."

    "Wait, really?"

    Xiaoyun immediately turned over to Yuqi, grabbing onto her shoulder in excitement as he asked it again.

    "Yes, really. You''re lucky we live in the Pearl River Delta. It''s literally the only province in the South that produces oil.

    But the only issue is that we need workers who know how to run it. Not a single person has reported that work experience."

    "They probably think it''s not that important... Wait, have you tried putting it in the newspaper?"

    "Why would I put it in the newspaper? I already have everyone''s job experience in stats¡ª¡ªwait!"

    Yuqi immediately stood up as she quickly realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.

    "You''re a genius, babe! Muah!"

    As she kissed Xiaoyun on the forehead, he quickly wiped it off before turning back to the paper.

    "You keep reading these reports yourself. I''ll go contact the newspaper owner myself."

    "Okay!"

    ---

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the Luoping Daily, the security guard immediately led him to the boss.

    "Good morning, Mr.Governor."

    "Good morning... Shen Wen, right?"

    "Yes... Is there something I can do for you, sir?" Shen Wen curiously asked as he took out a small piece of paper.

    "Can I buy an ad to be put in your newspaper?"

    Shen Wen thought for a second, then quickly nodded in agreement as he took out his pen.

    "What do you want to advertise about?"

    "Just want a hiring position¡ªanyone who has experience managing anything oil-related, like oil rigs or refining oil.

    As long as they have any kind of experience, or even if they are fresh out of school, that''s fine. Just as long as they have knowledge on the topic."

    After Shen Wen nodded, Xiaoyun took out a small check that he had made himself recently.

    "Just tell me how much it cost, and I''ll pay for it."

    "No, no, sir. You don''t need to pay for this."

    "Everyone else is paying for it. Don''t give me special favor like that¡ª¡ª"

    ''No sir. I really mean it. No one pays for job listing ads. Everyone can request to have their job listing for free."

    Seeing Shen Wen''s face looking fully serious, Xiaoyun awkwardly put his check back into his pocket.

    "Well, thank you for putting it up. I really appreciate it."

    "No problem, sir. I''m honored to attribute to Luoping''s cause."

 Chapter 468: May Reports (3)

    As Xiaoyun arrived back into the office, a young woman was already sitting down in his seat.

    She quickly stood back up and left the office as Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Yuqi.

    "Got it done. You read all the documents already?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat back down in his seat.

    "Not yet. Just on the fourth one."

    As Xiaoyun resumed reading the agricultural report, he was a little surprised by step three.

    It was advocating for a full nationalization of the agricultural industry, removing the whole private run completely.

    The proposal was to flat-out turn the entirety of the agricultural industry into a state-owned enterprise.

    "Yuqi, what do you think of turning all agricultural land into state-run?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt the plan was a little too drastic.

    "I don''t know anything about it. Do I look like someone who has experience in this field?"

    Seeing Yuqi not interested in dealing with this issue, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the paper.

    Inside his mind, he was a little turned between the two options.

    On the one hand, collectivizing allows for much greater control and more efficient processes in food production.

    Conversely, the risks of stagnation and lower competition could slow down agricultural output, especially with State-owned enterprises.

    Based on his history classes, he knew the ''logical'' trend was to let natural collectivization take place.

    But his ''farmer'' class consisted mostly of urban citizens who had barely any experience.

    Considering that the people he had rescued in the rural area were either way too old or had turned into zombies, he had no other choice.

    The report found that even at private corporation levels, they were still clearly ineffective in pooling and managing their resources.

    It was clear his soldiers just wanted to centralize everything so it would be easier for them to help them in a single unified way.

    After sitting there for almost ten minutes, Xiaoyun eventually gave the green light for collectivization.

    However, he added a single condition, with the biggest one being they had to get the farmers and corporations on board.

    With a draft made on the laptop, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the last proposal on the agricultural report.

    "Permit wider use of pesticide to boost food production... Rejected."

    After reading all four proposals, he put away the agricultural reports before picking up the next one.

    Just as expected, it was a massive stack of files next to each other, almost a third of the box alone.

    "Oh boy..."

    Xiaoyun quickly skimmed through most of the documents, only checking the ones that were important statistics.

    The first one was population, with the number of people registered as citizens already two-thirds of the way to 2 million.

    According to the prediction, he would reach the 2 million mark by the end of July, no later than August.

    It was clear people all over the country were heading towards Guangdong in the hopes of escaping the harsh apocalypse.

    "A lot more people... Maybe it''s time to start expanding the government more."

    The more Xiaoyun thought of the idea, the more tempting it became.

    The two put down their work as they headed downstairs before going towards the government cafeteria.

    "Xiaoyun, what have you been working on for that long?" Yuqi curiously asked as they crossed the street.

    "Just responding to the labor department complaints. You finished making that budget?"

    "Yeah... You know, this is the first time I actually have enough money to go around rather than being so stingy?"

    "If you never ask me, how else am I supposed to know? You know I''m always busy¡ª¡ª"

    "Yes, yes, busy with the military. Maybe you should actually do your job as the governor."

    "Well, you''re my secretary."

    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she turned around to grab a tray and walked down the aisles, picking several dishes onto her plate.

    After the two finished grabbing their food, they headed towards a quiet corner that had no one sitting nearby.

    Chapter Your:

    "So much more food variety than before," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to how little option it had in the past.

    "Well, yeah, why do you think so many people are dying for this job? It got the best benefits that no one else can have."

    As the two began eating their food, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed Yueyue and Nami sitting across the other side.

    The two were seemingly chatting about something, with several office workers sitting alongside them.

    "Yuqi, turn around."

    As Yuqi turned around, she quickly noticed Yueyue and Nami sitting together as well.

    "Why are they having lunch together? Do they even have the same lunch break hour?"

    Yuqi murmured as she got a little curious about what the two were chatting in the distance.

    "We probably shouldn''t disrupt them. Let''s just eat and get back to work."

    ---

    After lunch, the two headed straight to their office before working on their drafts.

    As the sun got lower and lower on the horizon, they were both done with all their administrative work for the day.

    Now, all they had to do was double-check for errors before rolling out their decisions to the prospective government department.

    "Yuqi, are you sure you want me to sign all the papers? I didn''t even write these."

    Xiaoyun asked as he agreed with the budget allocation, but he was a little surprised to see her asking him to sign it.

    "You signing this will give everyone a boost, thinking you actually care about civilian government.

    But if I signed this, they would think I had turned you into a puppet or something. Come on, just sign it."

    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun signed the paper with his signature, approving the budget.

    "Finally, I could tell the financial department to suck it... Ahem, I''ll go print this paper out."

    As Yuqi left the office with the paper, Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat to read over his papers.

    He was still a little hesitant, not showing the paper to Yuqi yet, as he was afraid she would complain that the enforcement was overreaching.

 Chapter 469: Battle of Zhaoqing (1)

    "How long have we been out here?"

    A soldier asked as he sat on a sofa, resting in the living room with another soldier standing by the window.

    "It''s May 1st, so almost a month... You miss home already or something?" The other soldier asked as he looked out the window.

    "Hell no. The last thing I want is to go back home and deal with my dumb wife."

    "If your wife is dumb, I don''t mind taking it."

    A much older voice appeared as several soldiers entered the living room from the hallway.

    "You wish. Anyway, the floor cleared?"

    "Yep. Every room was checked. There are no zombies at all. The inside looked completely abandoned a long time ago."

    As soon as the senior soldier stated it, the first soldier quickly stood up before the other one came back from the window.

    "Time to leave."

    ---

    As the squad soldiers exited the condo building, they put red tape over the entrance before closing the broken door.

    With one building finished clearing, there were still hundreds of thousands of various buildings in the city.

    But they weren''t alone. The entire army had split up into squads and checked each assigned condo one by one.

    Walking down the street, they could hear constant scouting planes flying overhead.

    Suddenly, the older-looking soldier''s walkie-talkie turned on.

    "Squad 1170, please take shelter nearby. There are around a thousand zombies in your next building."

    Within seconds, they immediately ran towards a grocery store with red tape at the entrance.

    In the distance, they could see other squads dispersing into nearby buildings, seeming to be waiting for something.

    After a few minutes, a loud, mixed, growling sound could be heard traveling down the street.

    One of the soldiers took a little peek, only to see the entire street filled with zombies running down the road.

    The soldier immediately ducked back down, remaining still with the other soldiers as they waited for the horde to pass by.

    Just as the growling sound had passed away, a loud explosion replaced it in the distance, followed by a gunshot and window shattering.

    Despite all the noise, the ten soldiers remained in place, waiting for the signal from the walkie-talkie.

    "All cleared. You may resume your mission."

    As the soldiers stood back up and walked out onto the streets, they could see piles of bodies down the road.

    Hundreds of soldiers were all carrying some sort of broken pieces of furniture, getting ready to burn all the bodies.

    "Let''s go. We still have our job to do."

    ---

    After walking for a bit, they finally stopped at a condo apartment that was free of red tape.

    "Corporal, how many more buildings do we have to clear today?" The senior-looking soldier asked.

    "Two more, and we can return to camp for the day." The young soldier replied as they entered the building.

    As soon as they entered the entrance, the soldiers immediately separated into pairs next to each of the doors.

    As a few of the pairs were still clearing the first-floor room, the two soldiers started walking up the stairs.

    They quickly picked one of the rooms and busted it open, using the same method repeatedly to clear the rooms.

    Even though it was the same process, neither of them were willing to let their guard down.

    It was almost as if they had heard examples of what happened when a few soldiers had taken their jobs too carelessly.

    "Bedroom cleared."

    "All cleared again... We are getting really lucky today. No zombies twice in a row."

    "Don''t jinx it."

    As the two began heading back into the condo''s 2nd-floor hallway, several other soldiers had already started clearing the other condo rooms.

    "Let''s go clear the last one."

    --- Chapter Discover:

    After clearing from the sun being in the middle of the sky to the evening, they had finished clearing the entire condo building.

    There were just shy of a hundred zombie bodies lying right at the condo entrance, with all kinds of clothes wrapped around them.

    With a simple flick of a match, the entire pile caught onto flames as they began heading away from the building.

    "Do you guys have any more ammo left?" the sixth soldier asked as he revealed an empty magazine in his pistol.

    "Let''s just go back to the camp to catch a little break. We still need to clear one more building before we can end the day."

    All nine soldiers in the squad were overjoyed by the corporal''s answer as they let out a sigh of relief.

    "Finally, there''s a break. I''m starving already."

    The second soldier murmured as they began walking towards where they came from at the first building.

    "We just ate a few hours ago. All you think is eating, aren''t you?" The seventh soldier joked.

    "Of course that''s what I''m thinking about all day. Or else why would I join the military?"

    "We aren''t eating in our break. That''s for after we finished the mission."

    The energy on the second soldier immediately disappeared, his eyes losing focus as if he had lost purpose in life.

    "We''re going to eat dinner at like eight by then." The second soldier complained.

    "You want to get sent to stand guard instead?"

    The second soldier fell into silence, not speaking a single word as they continued down the road.

    "Yu, you want a peanut bar?" The first soldier suddenly offered as he held something from his backpack.

    "Hell yes! I knew I could rely on you¡ª¡ªBruh, really? You know I can''t eat chocolate."

    "Hehe, too bad."

    As the first soldier started eating the chocolate-flavored peanut bar, the other eight couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    "You can trade some of your salary into snacks if you really want¡ª¡ª"

    "Hell no. I''m saving my money for my future wife."

    "Who''s still asking for Bride price in an apocalypse? Tell me, and I''ll go teach them some reality check."

    The corporal''s offer was rejected as the second soldier shook his head in disagreement.

 Chapter 470: Battle of Zhaoqing (2)

    "Stop it. You''re going to scare them away with that attitude. No wonder why you''re still single."

    "How dare you hurt your superior like this¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m only speaking the truth¡ª¡ª"

    As the second soldier jokingly said it back, he quickly ran to the other soldiers to prevent himself from being put into a chokehold.

    "Come here."

    "Hell no!"

    After a few minutes of back-and-forth chase, the corporal eventually stopped as the other soldiers separated them.

    "You two, stop fooling around. Can you grow up a little?" The senior soldier murmured as they realized how childish they looked.

    "Hmph! You''re lucky."

    ---

    Meanwhile, over at the camp''s HQ tent.

    "Commander Yezi, the Western parts of the city are fully cleared."

    A soldier reported as he walked into the tent, holding a few pages of printed pictures in his hand.

    Inside, it was a detailed map with all the buildings in those directions crossed out.

    "Thank you."

    As the soldier headed out, Yezi turned his attention to the four Colonels in the tent.

    "There''s still a long way to go..." One of the colonels murmured.

    "Small progress is still progress. Just two or three more months, and we''ll have the city center cleared."

    Another colonel stated, his voice sounding much more optimistic, which sharply contrasted with the gloomy mood in the tent.

    "Tan Pi, how much progress have you made in the rural areas?" Yezi suddenly asked as he shifted the topic away from the city.

    "We have only scratched the surface... It just takes too much time to walk to each of the nearby towns and villages.

    All of them are already complaining about how they are marching nonstop every single day."

    "Tell them that they are going to swap with Ningjing''s job next week."

    "Yes sir!"

    As Tan Pi happily accepted the order, Ningjing''s face immediately changed from laughing inside to a massive frown.

    "Commander, my troops had already gotten used to urban combat¡ª¡ª"

    "Your troops had been fighting for half a month. They deserve a little break in the rural countryside."

    Ningjing didn''t speak any further as she accepted the order, leaving the other three colonels a little nervous inside.

    "Bai Bing, how''s the defense set up from Wuzhou?"

    "We had set up a defensive perimeter right here... We should be able to stall them for a while if they attack us."

    As Bai Bing pointed at the highway, Yezi''s face held up a frown as if he wasn''t satisfied with the answer.

    "How long is a while?" Yezi questioned.

    "Um... About an hour."

    "That''s good enough. Remember, you''re just there to buy time. There''s no need to fight to the teeth."

    "Yes sir."

    "What happened to it?" The corporal curiously asked as the other nine soldiers of his squad moved closer.

    "You haven''t really seen many mutants in the city, right?"

    The corporal nodded, but the soldier didn''t say anything else besides holding up an empty palm.

    "Here, you happy?"

    The soldier quickly nodded as he accepted the one food stamp that the corporal handed.

    "So apparently, Commander Yezi assigned Colonel Mingxu to clear the metro..."

    A few minutes of explanation later...

    "So yeah, just make sure not to go near any metro or fire your gun near one at all.

    I heard that they had been having a few soldiers to seal all the metro entrances with concrete."

    "Thank you."

    As the soldier from the other squad left the area, the nine soldiers in the 116th squad all looked extremely concerned.

    "Corporal, you think we''re going to be sent to the metro?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.

    "Are you stupid? It''s already blown up. How are you going to go there without¡ª¡ª"

    Before the other soldier could say anything, their walkie-talkie suddenly turned on with transmission.

    "All missions on hold. Please report back to your designated camp. There will be another announcement later. Over."

    "Well, there goes our workload. That guy wasn''t joking." The third soldier murmured as he realized how serious the situation was.

    "Why would he be joking about that? Are you brain dead?" The fourth soldier questioned as he looked in disbelief towards him.

    "Hey, how am I supposed to tell if he was just making it up or not¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough. Just can you two quiet for a second?"

    The two soldiers fell into silence as they all sat around in the circle, waiting for the other announcement.

    As they waited in their area, more soldiers began to return until almost everyone they knew was back at their camp.

    "Please head towards the center of your camp. Your Colonels will be making an announcement."

    The ten members of the 116th squad got up from the ground, along with all the other soldiers who had received the same message.

    As soon as they arrived, they could see their Colonel standing right in the middle.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m going to disperse some rumors and be upfront with you all.

    To start, the 28th Company was trapped in the metro. But it wasn''t because of some grudge or anything.

    The metro turned out to be full of zombies, contrary to the scouting report that it was mostly empty.

    It turned out the zombies were hiding somewhere the scout didn''t search, which trapped the 28th Company.

    After a short silence, the Colonel continued.

    "And yes, the artillery shell was used to blow up the entrance while they were still inside.

    But before you conclude that it is some sort of infighting, please listen to this audio.

    As the Colonel took out his walkie-talkie, it was slightly different from most walkie-talkies as there were a few extra buttons.

    With a click, an audio began to play.

    "Colonel Mingxu! There are thousands¡ª¡ªNo, Millions of zombies! We need reinforcement¡ª¡ª"

    As gunshots and static sounds played, the entire camp was dead silent as a few of them could reconganized the Captain''s voice.

 Chapter 471: Shaokao and Spicy Food

    "Wait, don''t send reinforcement!¡ª¡ªBlown the entrance! Don''t worry about us commander¡ª¡ª"

    As the static sounds continuously played, everyone in the crowd felt powerless to speak up.

    "Everyone is dismissed... You may take a break until next Monday."

    The officer reattached his walkie-talkie to the side as all the soldiers started heading out of the camp center.

    Everyone could feel the grim mood as they still couldn''t believe their comrades would just die like that.

    The fresh recruits were the most nervous as they headed back inside their tent with their comrades.

    Even though the veterans could tell the newbies were nervous, there wasn''t much they could do besides letting them tough it out on their own.

    Any words wouldn''t change the fact that they had experienced the losses they had today, but life must move forward.

    Numbness already had filled their heart.

    They had already lost countless friends in the past in various minor events, which far exceeded what was lost today.

    It was just a small chapter in their day, a day that would soon pass away until something happened that would change their mind.

    ---

    Meanwhile, back in Luoping...

    Experience new stories with M V L

    As Xiaoyun and Yuqi started walking back from their work for the day, his phone suddenly started ringing.

    "Hou Qin, what''s wrong?"

    "Something happened in the frontline that you might want to check¡ª¡ª"

    "Is it an emergency?"

    "No¡ª¡ª"

    "Then I''ll check it tomorrow morning."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, Yuqi tightly held onto his right arm as if she did not care about people looking at them on the streets.

    "What was it?" Yuqi curiously asked as she leaned her head onto his shoulder.

    "Just some work for tomorrow... Stop leaning so close. Everyone on the street is just looking at us."

    Xiaoyun''s voice started to sound a little nervous, as every person they walked past was staring at them as if they were some exotic animal.

    "So what? They can look all they want. We''re already married anyway."

    "When did you become so clingy?"

    Xiaoyun''s point finally made Yuqi let go, but she only got more aggressive as she jumped right onto his back.

    "What''s this for¡ª¡ª"

    "I just want to be with you, okay?"

    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, letting her piggyback on his back as he held onto her thighs.

    After walking for a bit, Yuqi suddenly tried to hop off just a few steps away from Huayi''s house.

    "Let me go," Yuqi complained as Xiaoyun held onto her thighs tightly, preventing her from even moving in the slightest.

    "Now you want to be all shy and get off. Too bad. Open the door for me."

    Seeing Yuqi refusing to get her key, Xiaoyun knocked on the door with his elbow instead.

    Soon, the door was opened.

    "Welcome¡ª¡ªIs there something wrong with Yuqi?" Leyan concernedly asked as she hurried the two inside.

    "So I''m the only one here who can''t eat any spicy at all?"

    Xiaoyun murmured after seeing all of their trays were now all spicy shaokao straight from the grill.

    "I can''t eat spicy either¡ª¡ªNo, you can definitely eat spicy. Don''t lie to yourself to make him feel better."

    Tianci''s eyes shifted color for a second, with her words piercing right through Xiaoyun''s heart.

    "I guess I really am the only one... Fuck."

    "It''s okay, Xiaoyun. A lot of my family members don''t eat any spicy food at all back in Germany."

    Anna''s comfort seemed to have worked as his face finally showed up a little smile.

    "Look, I''m not the outlier. You guys are the weird ones for eating spicy food in Guangdong."

    Xiaoyun argued as he continued eating his non-spicy shaokao, burying his mouth with more and more to hide the need to say anything else.

    "Yeah, sure... Huayi, do you have any wines or beer? It''s a perfect time to have a little drink today."

    "Sure!"

    As Huayi moved away from being surrounded by kids and headed to the backyard freezer, Leyan nudged Yuqi to get it herself.

    "Get some for us too."

    "I''ll go help you."

    As Xiaoyun and Yuqi both headed towards Huayi for the drinks, Leyan suddenly turned over to Tianci.

    "You sure you want to drink?" Leyan raised her concern as Tianci''s belly was starting to become visible.

    "It''s fine. I can block it completely from being absorbed in my body."

    Tianci replied as her voice suddenly changed, with her slightly red pupil appearing, indicating the switch.

    "Kate, Anna, can you two drink?" Yueyue asked as she turned to the two of them.

    "I don''t see why not. We aren''t pregnant¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Kate finished talking, she suddenly stopped for a second before letting out a sigh.

    "Nevermind. I need to go check something later first."

    Hearing Kate''s answer, Anna''s face started changing as she stared right towards her face.

    "What do you mean you need to check? You didn''t wear protection?" Anna questioned.

    "I just sometimes forget, okay?"

    "What do you mean you forget? You said to me that we aren''t going to get pregnant until next year¡ª¡ª"

    "I never said that."

    "Bullshit!"

    As the two of them started infighting, all of Xiaoyun''s wives decided to watch on the side.

    "What are they arguing about?" Yuqi curiously asked as she and Xiaoyun finally came back with the drinks.

    "About getting pregnant. Thank you for the drink, Huayi." Wuli bowed a little in gratitude as Huayi headed back with the kids.

    "No problem."

    After a short debate, the two seem to have gotten over it, as they both refuse the drink offer in the end.

    However, a certain individual had a completely different story.

    "Xiaoyun, give me the drink!" Tianci complained as she tried to grab it out of Xiaoyun''s hand.

    "Nope, you ain''t getting it. No drinks for you. I don''t care if you can separate it from your body."

 Chapter 472: Emergency meeting and Recalls

    "Fine, whatever."

    As Tianci shifted her attention back to the food, Xiaoyun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    For some reason, his mind felt a little guilty about sitting in someone else''s backyard and enjoying a barbecue.

    After a while, he suddenly got up from his seat and turned towards the exit.

    "Ahem, I''ll be back later. You guys don''t have to wait for me today."

    "Where are you going?"

    Leyan questioned as she held onto his arm, refusing to let him go anywhere.

    All of the girl''s attention turned towards him as well, all looking a little curious as to why he was going out this late at this point.

    "Hou Qin called me earlier."

    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t an emergency?" Yuqi questioned.

    "I just have a bad feeling. I''ll be back after I go meet up with her."

    As they watched Xiaoyun leave the backyard, the only sound was the sizzling sound from the grill.

    "You two can stop now," Huayi ordered, and the maids quickly followed suit with it.

    "Who''s Hou Qin? Where did Xiaoyun go?" Lily curiously asked as she brought all six of the babies with her.

    "Just some military stuff¡ª¡ªAnyway, come here, Lianrong."

    ---

    As the sun set on the horizon, Xiaoyun was walking down the logistics office''s hallway.

    Several staff were still working in their offices, with various kinds of workload on their desk.

    When he walked into the main office, he saw Hou Qin sitting there, working on some paper.

    "Commander?" Hou Qin sounded a little surprised as she looked over to the doorway.

    "I changed my mind. Just tell me what you called me for right now."

    Hou Qin didn''t say anything as she started looking through the files on her desk before taking a small envelope.

    "General Yezi sent this mail over. And he also sent over a radio message earlier reporting the same info."

    As Xiaoyun accepted the envelope and opened it, his face suddenly shifted darker and darker.

    It was the loss that Yezi''s army had endured, being over almost 300 total in the past month.

    More importantly, one of the losses was an entire company being trapped in the metro with zero chance of survival.

    After standing still for almost a minute, Xiaoyun finally spoke up again.

    "Hou Qin, can you send a message over to Yezi¡ª¡ªActually, scratch that. I''ll go there myself."

    As Xiaoyun headed towards the exit, Hou Qin immediately got up from her seat.

    "Commander, are you going to Zhaoqing alone?"

    "Don''t worry about it. I know how to use a map... If my wives showed up and asked, tell them I went over to Guangzhou for a mission."

    Seeing Xiaoyun determined to go alone, Hou Qin said nothing besides saluting him as he left the office.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun entered his car, he immediately drove straight out of Luoping before getting straight onto the highway.

    Mingxu he... He was forced to shell the entrance."

    Seeing Yezi looking a little lost for the first time, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything besides patting him on the back.

    "I should have realized it. The city itself had way too few zombies compared to its original population.

    There was no other place to have them other than the metro. Qingyuan is literally the same scenario¡ª¡ª"

    "As the commander in chief, I order you to take a week of temporary leave. You will return to your post after the break."

    Yezi wanted to argue back, but after seeing the serious look on his face, he relented.

    "Yes, sir."

    As Yezi left the tent, the two colonels from earlier suddenly peeked their heads out from the tent flaps.

    "You two, go order the other colonels to come here. I want to hear the progress report."

    "Yes, sir!"

    With everyone gone, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the map as he noticed all the progress already made.

    The entirety of the northern entrance was cleared, with progress being made inching further inward of the city.

    However, the nearby countryside was a completely different story, as only less than a tenth of them had been cleared so far.

    After waiting for almost ten minutes, the two colonels finally came back with the other two colonels.

    "Xiaoyun?"

    "Commander Xiaoyun," Xiaoyun murmured as Mingxu and Ningjing were right before him.

    "Sorry¡ª¡ªAhem, Colonel Mingxu reporting to duty," Mingxu stated out loud as he saluted Xiaoyun.

    "Colonel Ningjing reporting to duty."

    "Where''s the fifth one¡ª¡ªnever mind, I remember now."

    Xiaoyun waved his hand just as the two older colonels were about to speak up.

    "Can each of you report your job assignment and your strategy?"

    The four colonels looked over to each other before the most senior one stepped up.

    "I''m assigned to clearing the rural countryside. But General Yezi ordered me and Ningjing to swap earlier.

    My strategy involved sending the soldiers to the rural countryside, based on the map, and clearing them that way.

    We have been relatively slowed down due to the lack of vehicles, but we have been gathering fuel and vehicles."

    Xiaoyun nodded as he turned his attention to the second colonel.

    "I''m assigned to set up defenses for Wuzhou, both in the Northern and the western flank from Guangxi.

    We have already set up several checkpoints and sent out scouts to make sure we have advanced warnings before they arrive.

    And we''re also maintaining the gains we had made in the Northern part of Zhaoqing."

    Xiaoyun nodded as he turned his attention over to Ningjing.

    "I''m assigned to clear the city''s valuable target. We had taken control of the three main entrances, allowing Bai Bing to set up defenses.

    Currently, we are advancing towards the southern part and further Northwest to encircle the city and take it under our control."

    Hearing Ningjing''s answer, Xiaoyun got a little concerned as it looked extremely ambitious.

    More importantly, it wasn''t even included in the plan that Yezi submitted in the past.

 Chapter 473: Backgrounds and Vagueness

    "I see..."

    After all three were spoken, the attention shifted to the last person who was central to the event.

    "Mingxu, can you describe your role?"

    "General Yezi had me assist in clearing the city outskirt... But the two of us had been discussing about using the metro station."

    "What do you mean by use?"

    After a short silence, Mingxu finally spoke up again.

    "General Yezi and I had been devising a plan to use the metro stations as bases for soldiers to resupply and for faster travel between areas.

    At his request, I sent several scouts into the metro station first, having them explore one of the tunnels before returning.

    When they came back, they reported that not a single zombie was in sight, and records show that it was empty as well.

    "Do you still have the record? And when was this exactly?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a little intrigued.

    "Yes, but I will need to go back to my camp first. And this happened one week ago." Mingxu answered.

    "I see... That''s fine. Just bring the footage to me later. You can continue."

    Mingxu stood still for a second as if his face was a little hesitant to say the next part.

    "What''s wrong¡ª¡ªIf you''re worried about me punishing you over this, whatever you say next, I won''t consider it."

    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise, Mingxu finally revealed the info he had been hiding.

    "I told General Yezi that it doesn''t make sense for the metro to be empty. Even a little bit of blood stain on the floor would make more sense.

    But he countered that I was worrying too much and that perhaps the government banned everyone from entering the metro."

    As soon as Mingxu finished talking, Xiaoyun fell into silence, not wanting to say something he might regret later.

    However, the situation in front of him didn''t allow him to remain silent, as all four of them were looking at him.

    "I''ll analyze it after I watch the footage myself. Continue with what happened next."

    Xiaoyun''s answer seemed to make Mingxu''s face look a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to pressure him any further.

    "Since he''s the general, I accepted his idea... Then we began to start setting up a plan to explore the metro further¡ª¡ª"

    "Before we go any further, can you go back to your camp and bring in the footage? And all the plans that were made for this mission?"

    "Yes, sir."

    "And... Sorry, what''s your name again?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to the senior-looking Colonel.

    "My name is Tan Pi."

    "Can you go with Mingxu and help him with bringing all the stuff over here?"

    "Yes, sir."

    With both colonels heading out together, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the two remaining colonels in the tent.

    "Your name is Bai Bing, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he recalled the only possibility from the Colonel''s list.

    Seeing him nod, Xiaoyun suddenly took out an envelope from his jacket before looking over to Nanjing.

    "Ningjing, can you go outside for a second?"

    The request caught Ningjing a little off guard, but she agreed to it as she headed outside the tent.

    With only Bai Bing and Xiaoyun in the tent, the atmosphere became increasingly tense as the two remained silent.

    "Commander, is there something you want me to do?"

    "You''re misunderstanding me. I trust you and Mingxu... I''m just suspicious of the soldiers."

    "The soldiers? What does that have to do with anything?" Ningjing questioned.

    "I''ll explain it to you later."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, the tent flaps opened, revealing Tan Pi and Mingxu carrying a cardboard box.

    "Commander, here''s the box of the footage and plans that General Yezi and I came up with."

    After putting the box down on the floor, Mingxu removed a computer and camera and put them on the table.

    "This is the footage that our scout recorded. It might take a while to set up¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s fine... Tan Pi, can you come out with me for a second?"

    Tan Pi nodded as he followed Xiaoyun out of the tent together, leaving Mingxu and Ningjing in the tent.

    "Commander, what do you need to say to me in private?" Tan Pi asked curiously as Xiaoyun led the two of them to an empty corner.

    "Yezi had treated you well, have he?"

    After a short moment, Tan Pi nodded in agreement.

    "If I remember correctly, he added you to the list of promotions to become Colonels¡ª¡ª"

    The short pause made Tan Pi''s heart skip for a second, but what Xiaoyun said next calmed him down.

    "Of course, that was deservingly so. You have fought hard for what you are given.

    I still remember your voice in one of the walkie-talkie transmissions in the defense of Luoping.

    Explosive went off on your side section of the wall, and you were able to recover from the situation."

    The memories started by Xiaoyun shocked Tan Pi a little as if he had never expected Xiaoyun to remember something so insignificant.

    "That was so long ago... Almost a year since we are still trapped in Luoping."

    As the two of them reflected on what felt like forever, they realized that it hadn''t even been officially two years since the outbreak.

    "Tan Pi, I''m going to be honest with you for a second. I think there are spies in our army."

    "Spies?"

    Xiaoyun''s topic shift out of nowhere caught Tan Pi a little off guard, but he waited for his response first.

    "Yes, spies... And they aren''t just in the lower rank. I think someone in the higher positions is¡ª¡ª"

    The silence made Tan Pi a little nervous until Xiaoyun suddenly patted him on the back.

    "But I trust you, just like how Yezi trusted you into this position. Do you understand me?"

    "I do, sir."

    "Very well... I need you to act normal and behave like usual. But I need you to be ready at a moment''s notice."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Seeing Tan Pi excitedly saluting toward him, Xiaoyun''s mind let out a sigh as it eliminated a worry inside his head.

    "You can go back to your camp now. I''ll go back to tent myself¡ª¡ª"

    "But commander¡ª¡ª"

    "I trust Mingxu and Ningjing... Do not make any assumption until I find out the truth myself."

    The confidence made Tan Pi fall into silence as he watched Xiaoyun walk all the way back to the tent alone.

 Chapter 474: Metro Scouting Footage (1)

    "Xiaoyun, I got the footage all set up."

    As Mingxu positioned the laptop towards Xiaoyun''s seat, his face didn''t change a single bit.

    It was clear that Ningjing hadn''t told Mingxu what she had talked about earlier in the confrontation.

    "Great. Let''s take a watch."

    ---

    "Today is May 8th. The first day of scouting the metro station... This is 3rd Division''s 105th squad reporting."

    A male voice appeared as the camera view shook several times before it got firmly attached to someone''s chest level.

    "You all excited for the trip?"

    The man''s voice appeared once again as the view shifted from black to what seemed to be a metro entrance.

    A long escalator alongside two staircases on opposing sides, all leading down to a dark room.

    "Hell no. This is like the worst possible scouting mission we are ever assigned to."

    As the camera panned to the left, two soldiers, one old and the other young, appeared in the view.

    "It''s not that bad. Come on, let''s just get this done, " the older soldier replied as he prepared his rifles.

    Just as the camera began to move forward, the view suddenly turned to the right, showing seven people who were armed to the teeth.

    From night vision goggles to riot shields, they almost looked like a blend of riot police and special ops.

    "You guys go first."

    A voice appeared from above, seemingly to be the soldier that the camera was attached to.

    The four men with riot shields walked to the front while the other three men with rifles stayed in the back.

    "Ready up."

    As the young and old soldier re-attached their gear, all of them were now in a uniformed position.

    With every step down the staircase, the camera picked up the echoes as it traveled from the metro and back.

    The camera was shaking up and down, with no regard if the footage itself was stable enough.

    After almost a minute, the camera shake finally stopped.

    The ten soldiers had arrived at the bottom of the staircase, where everything ahead of them was completely pitch black.

    With only a slimmer of light coming from the back of the metro entrance, they couldn''t even see their hand when they stuck it in.

    Despite the pitch black, the soldiers advanced as the footage faded to black.

    A few seconds later, the footage resumed as four soldiers with riot shields stood before the camera.

    Everything was now black and white, with rhythmic taps every step the soldiers took walking forward.

    "It''s so quiet, " one of the soldiers murmured, as the only sounds were them walking on the floor.

    As the soldier with the camera began to turn left and right, they were already at their first obstacle in the metro.

    "No power." One of the soldiers murmured as they tapped the turnstile ahead of them.

    "Just take the employee route."

    As the soldiers kicked the fence open, they easily passed the turnstile, taking the fast route on the side.

    "You stay here. If I don''t say a word after five seconds, run out and yell something is wrong."

    The soldier in the camera view nodded as the camera once again got re-attached to the cameraman''s chest.

    "A school backpack, seemingly to be abandoned a long time ago."

    As the pair of hands began to unzip the backpack, the camera suddenly faded to black.

    "Whew, that was close... Ugh, that was so much dust... Hope the camera isn''t all messed up from that."

    With a few wipes, the dust on the camera lens mostly cleared up as he resumed opening the backpack.

    To no one''s surprise, the inside was just some old textbook and homework paper of some student.

    "August... The same month as the outbreak."

    Having gathered all the information, the cameraman re-attached the camera to his hand and turned back to his fellow soldier.

    "Nothing valuable. Let''s leave."

    As the two of them headed out, the other four pairs had already left their train section.

    "All just a bunch of abandoned luggage and items. Nothing valuable." One of the soldiers stated the same, and the other stated the same.

    "Huh... Let''s go check the front then."

    The squad quickly turned into formation as they began heading towards the end of the metro platform. Your next chapter is on M-V-L

    After arriving at the entrance to the driver''s seat, they were blocked by a locked door.

    With the reinforced metal door and a keycard pad on the side, there were ways for them to enter.

    "How are we getting in?" One of the soldiers asked.

    "Explosive?" The other soldier suggested as they all turned towards the camera.

    "Jing, can you crack it?"

    "I can try."

    As a soldier with a young voice answered and stepped forward, he positioned his rifle''s stock right against the keypad.

    With a smash, the glass instantly scattered all over the floor, leaving a bunch of wires exposed.

    More important, the four screws that were holding the keypad were now fully exposed.

    "Give me a second... Let me find my screwdriver."

    After looking for a bit, Jing finally found a screwdriver in his backpack.

    He quickly unscrewed all four of the screws, causing the keylogger to fall onto the floor as he pulled out another tool.

    "Can someone hold this?"

    A nearby soldier quickly forward to help, holding what seemed to be a car battery charger

    "Time to see if this works... Perfect!"

    The train door finally slid open, revealing an empty seat with nothing much inside.

    "You guys stay here. I''ll have a check myself."

    None of the soldiers rejected the idea, as the driver''s seat room barely had enough space for another person.

    As the cameraman entered the driver''s seat, he began looking for any sort of clues or signs that told what happened here.

 Chapter 475: Metro Scouting Footage (2)

    After digging through all of the drawers and possible places to hide things, the cameraman could only find a bunch of useless instruction manuals.

    The only remotely unique thing was a credit card sandwiched right between the driver''s seat.

    "Nothing inside." The cameraman murmured as he stepped back out to the metro platform.

    All the other soldiers looked a little down, but they didn''t say anything as they began heading back to the split end.

    After arriving at the split end, they began to head down the other path they hadn''t gone to earlier.

    Just as they were about to arrive at a short staircase, a room tag caught their attention.

    "Security room. That''s exactly what we needed."

    The entire squad immediately began heading towards the security room before being stopped by a reinforced steel door.

    "How are we getting inside?"

    The front soldier asked after turning the doorknob, only to hear a clunk sound.

    "Look around. Maybe there is a key."

    After searching the nearby area for almost five minutes, all ten of them returned empty-handed.

    With a decision in front of him, the cameraman made his decision as he pulled out a grenade.

    "Strap it on the door."

    "Corporal, you sure this is going to work?"

    "I''m sure of it."

    The front soldier quickly attached it to the doorknob, and a long string quickly attached it to the pin.

    Meanwhile, the other soldiers and the cameraman had already moved all the way to the back, just far enough to have the string in hand.

    After the front soldier ran back to them, they immediately pulled the string and covered their ears.

    "Bang!"

    As the explosion went off, the reinforced steel door was still intact, with only a small dent and burnt mark on the outer edges.

    However, the doorframe and the wall had been severely damaged, leaving a gap just enough for the lock to be useless.

    "You six, watch outside. You three, come with me."

    The cameraman quickly headed inside, showing a room that had a bunch of CCTV inside.

    Unfortunately, much to their disappointment, there was no power, which meant they couldn''t use the machines at all.

    They couldn''t find any footage to determine what happened before and after the outbreak in the metro.

    However, they continued searching as the cameraman and the other four soldiers continued going through all the different drawers.

    After almost a ten-minute search, they returned one empty-handed, as there were zero live recordings downloaded on a hard drive.

    "Commander, we could bring this computer up to check the footage directly, " one of the soldiers suggested.

    "Perfect. Let''s just do that and bring it up."

    Two of the soldiers quickly began to gently carry the computer in their arms as they left the room.

    The other soldiers didn''t question it as they covered in the front, heading all the way to the metro entrance before the footage ended.

    Xiaoyun fell into silence as he understood the angle from which Mingxu was coming.

    However, at the same time, he couldn''t really blame Yezi for thinking that the metro was emptied with little or no zombies.

    "Did you tell this to Yezi?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.

    "I did. But he thought all my evidence was just a coincidence and too cautious.

    We sent another squad to check down the metro tunnel, which turned out to be empty as well.

    But they could only check a tenth of it before heading back, calling it safe when it¡ª¡ª"

    "That wouldn''t make a difference."

    Ningjing suddenly interrupted, arguing against her own husband as she took out a map of the metro station.

    "Your soldiers were attacked just after they walked past the entrance. They were attacked right here in the split end from the footage."

    As Ningjing pointed it out on the map, Mingxu fell into silence.

    "It is very unlikely for them to be traveling from other metro stations, considering the distance and time.

    Nor would it make sense that zombies just randomly wander into the metro, considering the numbers the fallen soldiers reported¡ª¡ª"

    "Then what other reasons could there be?"

    Mingxu questioned back as he stood up and looked over to Ningjing with frustration in his face.

    "I... I don''t know. But it can''t be from the other metro tunnels."

    "You can''t just eliminate a possible reasoning with a random woman''s intuition¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough. It doesn''t matter if the zombies come from the other metro station or not.

    The problem is how to solve it. Can you two call Tan Pi and Bai Bing back?"

    The two quickly forgot their grudges as they agreed to Xiaoyun''s order and left the tent.

    Xiaoyun was now all alone inside the tent, sitting before the metro map on the table.

    Deep inside, he had already removed the blame against Yezi, especially after seeing all the ''circumstantial'' evidence.

    It was simply a tactical mistake by Yezi wanting to hurry up and take Zhaoqing to prove against Yiming.

    Besides that, the footage left his mind a little confused, as he remembered that most of the metro trains weren''t in Foshan stations either.

    Find exclusive content at M-V-L

    He could vividly remember most of the platforms and the underground tunnels, which barely had any trains of their own.

    More importantly, he could also remember a data report from the past stating that most of Guangzhou''s metro was also empty.

    "Where did they all go?"

    Xiaoyun wondered, as his mind couldn''t think of a reason for them to be moved and gathered into an unknown area.

    However, a location suddenly popped into his mind from the security room footage.

    "Are all those metro trains in Taishan...?"

    Just as Xiaoyun felt he was onto something, the tent curtain was opened. But to his surprise, it wasn''t the four Colonels.

    Instead, it was two cloaked figures standing in silence, their face hidden in darkness.

    "Who are you two?"

 Chapter 476: Unannounced Visitors

    "You''re Xiaoyun?"

    Hearing the mysterious man''s voice, Xiaoyun slowly reached down below the table.

    "Who else can I be? Can you two explain what purpose you have here?"

    Xiaoyun questioned again, his face showing a calm look as he got hold of his pistol.

    "We''re here to help you with a small request, " the person on the left responded.

    "What request? Show your face if you really want me to accept your offers for help."

    After a few seconds, the two mysterious figures folded as they removed their hoodie.

    Two men stood before him; the left one had a visible scar on the chin, and the right one had an oddly looking tumor on its forehead.

    "You two... Have I seen you two before?"

    A sudden familiarity hit Xiaoyun''s mind, as he could vividly remember the look of the man on the left on some sort of poster.

    "Does Chen Gang and Liu Peng ring a name?"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun immediately raised his gun and aimed it right at their heads.

    "You two are on the most wanted list... Two traitors."

    The cold voice made the two panic a bit, but they quickly raised their hands into the air.

    "I know we have had a lot of misunderstandings in the past. But we are here to get a chance for redemption."

    "Redemption? What redemption can I get from two traitors who almost overthrew Luoping?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun stubbornly refusing to negotiate, the man on the left finally threw out a bit of information.

    "Don''t you want to know who are the spies inside your army and in your settlement?"

    The offer made Xiaoyun fall into silence for a second, but he quickly shook his head in rejection.

    "Why should I trust you? You two had sided against humanity and any sense of logic.

    If it wasn''t for Yuqi, you two would have taken my spot and turned the settlement into a lab experiment."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, the man on the right suddenly clenched his heart before the other person supported him.

    "We know what we had done has been detrimental at the beginning. But we''re really trying to fix our mistakes.

    If I really sided with those maniac scientists, then I wouldn''t be here talking to you."

    After a short moment, Xiaoyun finally lowered his weapon, letting the two wipe away their invisible sweat.

    "Tell me, how are you planning to make it up?"

    "Can you promise to lift the most wanted poster on us?"

    "What do you think? Do you look like you''re in a position to make demands?"

    The two remained silent, and the situation came to a standstill until the one on the right finally decided to budge.

    "Fine, I''m just going to tell you about two things. One of your Lieutenant Colonel is a mole for the secret society.

    And one of your closest ones... Don''t be hurt when you get backstabbed yourself."

    "You''re just sowing division on purpose. Say their names or bite the bullet."

    "Yes, sir."

    Mingxu hid all his disagreement as he headed out of the tent, leaving the other three Colonels a little conflicted inside.

    "Commander, we aren''t blaming innocents for this, right?" Ningjing questioned.

    "I have my sources. That''s all you guys need to know."

    The three of them wanted to say something, but after thinking back just a few seconds, they all suddenly realized something.

    None of them spoke up again as they waited patiently, a hint of fear on their face as they stood still.

    "You guys can have a seat. No need to stand up."

    The three colonels reluctantly sat down, but seeing Xiaoyun''s calm face had only increased their nervousness.

    Even though they had nothing to hide, seeing the two shadow figures from the outside made them overthink everything.

    "Commander, h-have Renqin recently come to visit here?" Bai Bing nervously asked.

    "Of course not. He''s a busy man... But he has eyes everywhere that serve my interest."

    Xiaoyun''s words only further heightened their fear, as they all started thinking back to all the possible infractions they may have committed.

    After waiting for what felt like forever, Mingxu finally came back with a soldier who was extremely tall and looked way too buff.

    "Lieutenant Colonel Ma Zhang reporting for duty!"

    Seeing the soldier excitedly salute Xiaoyun with admiration, the suspicion from the four Colonels disappeared.

    But for Xiaoyun, it was a completely different story.

    His lack of nervousness, combined with what seemed to be planned excitement, almost suggested that he was expecting to be called.

    "Ma Zhang, do you know what I call you here for?"

    "I cleared three buildings in one day yesterday, sir! Is that why I was called today?"

    "No. Guess again."

    Xiaoyun''s answer caught everyone a little off guard, but Ma Zhang didn''t seem to react to it at all.

    "Is it that I''m getting a special mission, sir?"

    "Not that either. But I have some info showing you have been communicating with foreign forces."

    This time, Xiaoyun could finally notice a change on the soldier''s face, a nervousness that everyone would show in this situation.

    "Sir, that has to be fake. I haven''t even contacted my family for a month. Why would I even come in contact with foreign forces?"

    The room fell into silence until Xiaoyun started removing the silencing from his pistol.

    "You know, there are a lot of people that I''m willing to forgive and give a second chance in life.

    However, one particular group of people that I can''t forgive in my life are traitors.

    They always lie to everyone, including me, and pretend to act innocent. It''s like they think they can fool everyone."

    As Xiaoyun turned the safety off, the four Colonels started to get a little nervous from the sudden escalation.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, what do you mean by all this? Is there no hard proof other than just a bunch of guesses?"

    Mingxu finally spoke up in defense of Ma Zhang, refusing to take Xiaoyun''s side because of the lack of evidence shown.

    "Bang!"

 Chapter 477: Rooting out the Corruption

    "Fuck!"

    As the item fell onto the ground, Ma Zhang clenched his hand that had been shot.

    Within seconds, Tan Pi instantly kicks Ma Zhang onto the floor, with Bai Bing picking up the item that fell onto the floor.

    "You tried to blow us up!" Bai Bing yelled in anger as he held onto the lever of the grenade in place.

    "You''ll never get me alive!"

    Tan Pi quickly tried to stop Ma Zhang, but it was far too late as he had already bitten down with his teeth.

    After a few seconds, Ma Zhang fell unconscious before all four Colonels realized what Xiaoyun had stated was true.

    There was now undeniable evidence, but Mingxu still didn''t seem to believe what had just happened within a few seconds.

    "Look like we can never figure out what they had done in the dark... Tan Pi, take his body out."

    "Yes, sir."

    As Tan Pi dragged the dead body out of the tent, Bai Bing had already carried the grenade out of the tent.

    Within a few seconds, a loud explosion quickly went off before the walkie-talkie went off with a grenade test message.

    Meanwhile, Mingxu was still shocked, sitting in the chair as Ningjing stood right behind him.

    A single tear fell from his face, telling Xiaoyun that the two had known each other for a long time and had worked together.

    "How could he? Why would he join a terrorist organization? Fuck I should have realized it¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s okay. No one blames you. What matters is that he''s is caught now." Ningjing murmured as she gently patted him on the back.

    "She''s right. No one asks you to do that. Finding out spies is Renqin''s and Yueyue''s job.

    You two can go back to your tent early. I''ll clean this up and tell you guys the plan tomorrow."

    The two nodded as they silently left the room, leaving Xiaoyun alone before Tan Pi and Bai Bing came back from their mess.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, what do we do now?"

    Hearing their voices, Xiaoyun could feel a deep admiration with a hint of fear that he couldn''t avoid at this point.

    "Head back to your camp and be ready tomorrow. I''ll announce the new operation plan."

    "Yes, sir!"

    As the two left the tent, Xiaoyun sat back down before looking at the blood that had splattered onto the map and table.

    A strong stench of blood remained, but his mind didn''t even notice it as a bigger issue was in his mind.

    It was bigger than the army, bigger than all the problems he was currently facing in Zhaoqing.

    "Kate..."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to get up from his seat, the two cloaked figures had once again entered the room.

    "What do you think, Commander Xiaoyun? Do you trust us now?" Liu Peng questioned as they lowered their hoodie.

    "I don''t want to trust you two... But it looks like I don''t have a choice here."

    "You won''t regret it."

    ---

    An hour later.

    "You all got the plan and ready to execute it?"

    All four colonels nodded, agreeing with Xiaoyun''s plan as they could find no flaws in it.

    "Remember, you have the flexibility to change it on the spot. Don''t follow it like a gospel."

    The four of them nodded again, leaving Xiaoyun satisfied as he moved on to the next part of his presentation.

    "Now I want you guys to bring these soldiers over. Please bring them over and fully restrain them when they get here."

    After naming twenty different people, the faces of the four colonels change as they all reconganized the names.

    It was clear what the list was implying, especially after seeing what happened yesterday and the word ''restrain.''

    "Yes, sir!"

    All four of the Colonels immediately left the tent, leaving Xiaoyun alone once again as he felt a little exhausted.

    Even though it had only been less than two days, his brain was exhausted from all the problems he had been exposed to.

    "I need a secret service..."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he could feel his hands tied from needing the colonels to do all the work for him.

    An idea suddenly popped up in his mind, but he quickly rejected it after remembering what Yueyue wanted as her job.

    "Who can lead this job...?"

    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun couldn''t think of a good name for this new department.

    "I should probably ask Yuqi about this... Or maybe I just use Leyan? She already has some sort of force in the dark."

    After giving it more thought, Xiaoyun began to consider it as a possible solution to this issue.

    However, he didn''t want to return to Luoping this early. He wasn''t ready to face Kate.

    He just didn''t want to deal with that issue, despite knowing it was only a matter of time.

    All the things they had done together made him want to believe this was just misinformation by those two.

    But his rational mind once again told him there was no other reason for those two to lie.

    It did not make logical sense for her to show up to Luoping alone. It was no coincidence that she showed up with Anna and the three Russians.

    He could feed himself lies instead, but the truth was blatantly obvious.

    Yet he doesn''t understand why she would marry him and even get in bed with him.

    He could feel all the pleasure the two had had together was her genuine love, from the beginning to the end.

    Even knowing she was willing to give birth to him, he just couldn''t harden his heart to convince himself.

    "Maybe she changed her mind... Yeah, that has to be it. She changed to be good."

    Xiaoyun finally settled the debate as he put away his pistol before a bunch of footsteps appeared near the tent.

    "Commander, we have them detained in a van. But we didn''t find any poison in their mouth."

    Despite Mingxu''s statement walking in, Xiaoyun didn''t seem to be surprised by it at all.

    "They are only involved in a corruption scandal. Not some committed fanatics like the one yesterday."

 Chapter 478: Liu Pengs Past

    "Oh."

    As the two of them exited the tent together, Xiaoyun immediately noticed all of the soldiers completely chained up.

    From the mouth all the way to their legs, it was the most secure detainment he had ever seen.

    "You guys might be wondering why you are all detained, and some of you might even recognize each other.

    I''m going to be straight with you. There is evidence of corruption from you guys.

    But not just any corruption. Corruption with outsiders has been reported in the newspaper as a terrorist organization."

    Within seconds, all four of the Colonels, along with Xiaoyun, could notice several of them panicking a little.

    Some looked confused, while others looked relieved as if they were expecting this to happen one day.

    "You all will be temporarily detained until evidence proves you innocent or guilty due to the high risk.

    I assume none of you object to this. Tan Pi, remove the mouth guard and let them talk."

    As soon as Tan Pi removed one of the mouthguards from the soldier, they immediately started speaking out.

    "Please, Commander, I knew what I did was wrong. I confess to everything.

    Please, I have the elderly above and the young below. My entire family depends on my income¡ª¡ª"

    "You traitor! I can''t believe you''re a crook. I knew I should have never pleaded with them to promote you."

    Tan Pi angrily slapped the soldier right on the face, stopping the first soldier from talking as he released the second one.

    "You got me commander. I''m as guilty as charged."

    Bai Bing shook his head in disappointment, unable to show his face to Xiaoyun in embarrassment.

    After removing all of their mouthguards, all four of the Colonels hid their face in embarrassment.

    They couldn''t believe all of them had confessed their guilt without trying to defend themselves.

    However, Xiaoyun didn''t seem interested in corruption, and most of them didn''t seem to know they were bribed by the secret society either.

    "Do any of you know the connection to what happened yesterday?"

    They all immediately shook their heads as if they knew that the accident was way worse than a corruption charge.

    "Tell the logistic department and drive them back to Luoping... They''ll get their justice in the court."

    Tan Pi nodded as he hurried the soldiers back into the van and drove it back to his camp.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Tan Pi finally returned by himself.

    "Okay, since you four are here, I''m going to announce that Yezi will be back after next week.

    He will be your general again... I know some of you may disagree with his policy, but he has proven his ability to command.

    I have concluded that the accident was not his fault. This is my final verdict, and I hope all of you respect it."

    The four colonels sat in silence as they didn''t know where to start, especially Mingxu and Ningjing.

    They wanted to disagree with Xiaoyun, but after everything and all of the spies that had been uncovered, it was hard to argue back.

    Even though there wasn''t a real connection between the spies and the accident, they could feel there was some sort of indirect connection.

    "Can I tell you something? But I need to promise that you won''t kill or punish us for it."

    After a short thought, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.

    "I haven''t killed you two earlier. I don''t have a reason to kill now... Just say it, and I won''t punish you for it."

    "We both are actually blending into zombies perfectly... Like when we walk near them, they don''t attack us at all."

    Xiaoyun froze for a second as he immediately knew what kind of condition Liu Peng was talking about.

    "Chen Gang and I were both scared, but we eventually realized the zombies consider us a part of them for some reason.

    And as a disclaimer, we don''t eat humans at all. We still need to eat human food and everything."

    "You sure? Have you put a human flesh in front of you and tried it?"

    Liu Peng nodded before suddenly pulling up his sleeve and showing his hand right before him.

    "We have a lot of mutation on our body, but we aren''t zombies... I think we''re just mutants at this point."

    Xiaoyun slowly nodded as Liu Peng''s hand had a bunch of sharp nails, almost like a claw.

    "Wait, did you tell this to the doctor?"

    Xiaoyun questioned as he remembered all kinds of blood bags being carried in.

    "Chen Gang has a different mutant than me... And no, our blood can''t turn humans into zombies."

    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he got a little worried for a second that the doctors might have gotten infected from the operation.

    "Your''s is claw mutant. What''s Chen Gang''s mutant, then?"

    "He... He can tell you when he wakes up."

    Seeing Liu Peng not wanting to say it, Xiaoyun didn''t pressure him to say it.

    "Why did you two decide to leave that secret society then?" Alex curiously asked.

    "We... We actually returned to the lab area and noticed you guys had raided the lab in Longxue Island.

    So, we started suffering from withdrawal since we couldn''t get the drug. But after a while, we recovered and decided to get our revenge."

    "Revenge? Shouldn''t Yuqi be your biggest revenge target?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "We forgot about her a long time ago already... Those scientists are the people who have done this pain to us."

    As Liu Peng moved his cloak aside to reveal his body, Xiaoyun was in complete shock.

    Almost a third of the muscle on his body was missing, and his skin was completely disfigured compared to human skin on his face.

    More importantly, his manhood was completely gone, with not a single trace of it at all.

    "God damn... They really fucked you two up hard." Xiaoyun murmured as he held down the urge to throw up.

    "We only want to ask for one thing. Let us kill one of those scientist when you encounter them." Liu Peng pleaded.

    "Sure, but that one in Longxue is already all dead. You can get revenge on the other ones.

    Actually, can I ask you a question about something? I have been confused by this thing since you two talked about the spies."

    "Sure, I''ll try my best to answer it... But neither of us actually knows much about how the secret society functions."

 Chapter 479 Explanation and Truth

    "I''m not asking about that. I was just wondering if you know how... One of my company died in the metro?"

    "You''re talking about how the empty metro became full of zombies, right?"

    Xiaoyun slowly nodded, unable to hide his face, desperate, wanting to know the answer.

    "It''s simple. The zombies were there the whole time. The squad you sent simply didn''t see it."

    "What do you mean they didn''t see it? I sent an entire recording team, and it showed that the metro was emptied."

    Xiaoyun argued back, remembering the footage and all of the recordings that showed the event.

    "Okay, I shouldn''t have said it like that... The squad you sent inside can''t see the zombies, no matter what.

    They are all invisible until something awakens them. Chen Gang and I actually tried to tell your soldier to leave.

    But they didn''t understand our hint and kept on going... Next thing you know, one of your soldiers had some sort of wound on their body.

    The blood instantly activated all of the zombies, making them visible as they chased down the entire metro before killing them."

    "Huh? That kind of mutation exists?"

    XIaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he barely heard of zombies that don''t move on purpose.

    The only ones that came to mind are the crying Witch in tight corners and the Nightstalker, who stands underneath the lamppost at night.

    But neither of them could turn invisible, at least according to his memories.

    "All I can tell you is that the zombies can naturally mutate... Not all of them are from the lab."

    "How?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not a scientist. I just overheard them saying that the zombies have been getting stronger and stronger."

    Liu Peng paused for a second, then continued.

    "But I have a little theory... Zombies can actually increase their mutating speed by eating other zombies."

    "What? But they don''t attack each other." Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Yes, they don''t attack each other. But that doesn''t mean they can''t die in other ways.

    Human kills them, and sometimes, they are just dumb enough to fall off somewhere high."

    Liu Peng''s explanation made Xiaoyun slowly nod in agreement as he remembered seeing zombies eating corpses.

    "Also, another thing, humans that turn into zombies, the later human lives, the higher the chance for mutation if they get bitten."

    Within seconds, it immediately raised an alarm bell inside Xiaoyun''s head.

    He could still remember the alternate universe version of himself, stating how many settlements across the country collapsed.

    Considering the pace at which the zombies are evolving now, it was only a matter of time before being mutant zombies became the new normal.

    "Shit... I really am against the clock."

    As Xiaoyun''s mind already started thinking of ways to increase the speed of clearing the city, Liu Peng spoke up again.

    "One last important thing... I''m not sure how to put this, but the secret society has control over the nuclear facility in Taishan."

    "The what!"

    Xiaoyun immediately sat up from his seat in shock, unable to believe what Liu Peng had just said out loud.

    "I''m not a mutant. I''m just faster than other people... I have never been bitten before."

    Xiaoyun''s answer didn''t seem to convince Liu Peng, but he really wasn''t in a position to question back.

    "Anyway, I''m going to go back to the tent. If you need me, just come over."

    "Okay."

    Just as Xiaoyun turned around and started heading towards the tent, he suddenly felt a cold metal slither around the back of his neck.

    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, not turning around.

    "Just a precaution."

    Hearing Chen Gang''s voice, Xiaoyun sighed as he raised both of his hands into the air before turning around.

    "I already said I''m going to pardon you both. Why do you need to threaten me like this?"

    Right on the bed was Chen Gan, sitting upright almost as if he had been awake the whole time.

    "I should have mentioned Chen Gang can read minds. We know you wanted to kill us when you heard us name Katherine."

    "Then why do you even bother telling me all these for? Why not just kill me the moment I think that?"

    "Because it''s more fun that way... You know, I really thought you were going to let us go.

    But Katherine is just too important for you that you''re willing to kill us to wipe her secret?

    Discover exclusive tales on empire

    We actually have no intention to kill you... It looks like we can''t cooperate on killing the secret society together.

    This is going to be the last time we see each other. See you never¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the two of them got up and started heading towards the tent, someone suddenly opened the tent flap.

    "Freeze! Keep your hand where I can see them. Don''t even think about using any of your ability on me."

    Seeing Mingxu pointing his rifle at the two of them with no hesitation, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.

    "You two, I repeat. Put your hands up, or my gun won''t hesitate to fire." Mingxu warned again.

    Chen Gang and Liu Peng both looked at each other for a second, then immediately charged towards him.

    The charge was so fast that before Mingxu could even pull the trigger, a long metal knife cut right through both of his arms.

    Upon closer inspection, it was just Liu Peng''s claw, but it extended way beyond Xiaoyun''s expectations.

    "Fuck!"

    As Mingxu fell onto the floor in pain, blood began to spew out from his missing arms.

    "Don''t try anything stupid, Xiaoyun. I know you can create things out of thin air."

    Seeing Liu Peng and Chen Gang still looking towards him with caution, Xiaoyun didn''t dare to make any move.

    "Do I look like I can do anything in this situation?"

    "We know what you''re capable of... You had killed one of the best fighters from the secret society on that Longxue island."

    "Thanks for the compliment... Do you mind leaving now?"

    The two didn''t say anything as they watched Xiaoyun kneel on the floor, holding onto the bleeding hole on Mingxu''s shoulder.

 Chapter 480 One verus Two

    A light suddenly appeared on his shoulder, covering the area where his arm was supposed to be.

    Right before their eyes, a replica of the Mingxu''s original arm was in place, almost as if nothing had ever happened.

    However, the flesh of his arm still on the floor was a clear indication that it had not just been reattached.

    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ª"

    "Shush, just listen to me and leave the tent. I can deal with this myself."

    Mingxu hesitated for a second but eventually left the tent as Xiaoyun stood back up.

    "You aren''t going to hide your ability at all?"

    Liu Peng asked, looking a little surprised that Xiaoyun had just shown an ability that they had never seen before.

    "Why do I need to hide something for someone who''s about to die?"

    As Xiaoyun cracked his knuckles and stretched his arm, both Liu Peng and Chen Gang didn''t make a move first.

    Instead, they both seemingly waited for him to make a move.

    ''You guys aren''t going to attack me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    Both of them remained silent, but Liu Peng finally made his first move as he struck Xiaoyun with his extended claws.

    However, Xiaoyun easily held it with his two fingers, trapping it in place before Liu Peng shrank it back to normal.

    All these were within a second, shocking the two of them as their first attack had failed.

    "Is that all you got?"

    This time, Liu Peng finally charged forward with his body, slashing toward Xiaoyun with his claws.

    Once again, Xiaoyun catches it with his bare hand, seemingly to be unaffected by the sharpness.

    "You guys need some upgrades before messing with me next time."

    As Xiaoyun crumbled the claws into pieces, Liu Peng quickly detached his claws before growing a new one.

    "How about we call it a draw?"

    Liu Peng finally spoke up, his voice and face showing a little bit of fear towards him.

    "Chen Gang, you aren''t going to do anything?"

    Xiaoyun ignored his suggestion, curiously asking the other one after noticing him sitting on the bed in silence the whole time.

    "We apologize for our ignorance. How can we make up to you so we can leave in peace?"

    "Death."

    As Xiaoyun charged forward with the pieces of claws, a sudden cut appeared right on his neck before another one appeared on his chest.

    Blood immediately began to spew out right onto the floor, but Chen Gang didn''t lower his guard a single bit.

    After a few seconds, the bleeding stopped as if the cut had healed up on its own.

    "What is that ability?"

    "If I tell you, can we leave?"

    "Nope."

    This time, Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol, firing several rounds right at their heads.

    But not a single one of them landed, with all of the shots narrowingly missing their heads.

    "You have to make this difficult for me."

    "Thank you..."

    After the hug, Mingxu quickly took a step back before saluting him right in front of everyone.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! Colonel Mingxu is reporting for duty!"

    "Comrade Mingxu, you and your soldiers are free to go. Thank you for your service."

    Mingxu didn''t say anything, but he began heading back towards his camp, with all of the soldiers saluting Xiaoyun before leaving.

    At the same time, he quickly noticed several soldiers from the other three Colonels standing nearby, all seemingly watching it unfold.

    Experience new tales on empire

    "Oh boy, why do I feel like there''s going to be some random-ass news report about this?"

    -----

    When everything was done and dusted, it was already the next day.

    After sending the trash bag back to Luoping, Xiaoyun quickly ordered the release of the report he had made regarding the accident.

    Most soldiers were initially skeptical until footage inside a different Zhaoqing metro entrance was shown.

    This time, they could see the invisible zombie turning visible after the ziplock bag filled with blood was unzipped.

    Within seconds, all the invisible zombies appeared in the metro, rushing towards the bag filled with blood.

    But after realizing it wasn''t a living thing, they all remained still before blending into the environment.

    Even though a small fraction of them questioned how the footage was recorded, Xiaoyun didn''t offer any of them an explanation for it.

    Other than the accident, Xiaoyun watched the operation resume on the ground for a few days, with all of the metros being sealed up.

    For now, the metros were being put on the back burner, being the lowest priority compared to clearing the city itself.

    But just as he was about to head back to Luoping, he finally got a surprise visitor from Luoping.

    ---

    "Xiaoyun! Why the hell are you at the frontline? I thought you said you were in Guangzhou!"

    Yueyue''s face was full of anger as she stood inside the tent right across from him.

    "Does the others already know about it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "What do you think? Do you really think you can hide here for almost a week and a half?"

    "I was busy. It was an emergency that I had to deal with."

    "Hmph! You could have just said you''re attending to an emergency rather than lying to us."

    "My bad, my bad... I''m going to head back to Luoping after Yezi gets back here. You can go back to Luoping now¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the tent flap suddenly opened, revealing a man in a military uniform.

    "2nd Army Corp General on duty!"

    Yezi yelled out loud as he stepped inside the tent, his face looking completely different compared to when he left.

    "You snitched on me, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun questioned as his face looked a little disappointed.

    "I can''t really hold back when your wife keeps pressuring Huayi for me to tell the truth." Yezi apologized.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything further, getting up from his seat before patting him on the back.

    "Good luck. Don''t mess up the job again."

    "I won''t."

 Chapter 481 New House Renovation

    When the two of them drove back to Luoping, it was only noon.

    "You don''t have to drive back to Huayi''s place. Our house finish renovating already." Yueyue pointed out.

    "That''s nice..."

    As the car continued driving forward, Yueyue suddenly grabbed the wheel before dragging it to the right.

    "Xiaoyun! What the fuck are you thinking of? You''re still driving!"

    "Sorry."

    Xiaoyun immediately apologized, shifting his attention back to the road as he almost drove onto the curb.

    After a short drive, the two of them finally arrived back at home as Xiaoyun parked his car inside the garage.

    "Xiaoyun, are you okay? Are you worried about Yezi or something?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun closed the garage door.

    "I was just thinking about some administrative stuff. Sorry for making you worried."

    The answer didn''t satisfy Yueyue at all, as she could tell something was still on his mind. But she couldn''t pressure him any further.

    "Whatever."

    As the two of them opened the living room door, Xiaoyun immediately noticed the changes.

    There was now an actual entryway right before the front door, allowing for a shoe rack to store the increasing number of shoes in the house.

    The living room itself had also expanded, taking spaces directly from the kitchen to make room for the bigger sofa and bigger TV.

    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "They went shopping since today is Sunday... Are you hungry? I can go cook you something."

    "Sure."

    "What kind of food do you want?"

    "Um..."

    As the two of them headed towards the kitchen, Xiaoyun was once again astonished by the change inside.

    The fridge now had a standalone freezer, once again expanded bigger than before as it expanded towards the backyard.

    Now, it has enough space for three people to cook at once, allowing multiple people to prep the ingredients and cook at once.

    More importantly, the table itself has changed from a rectangular table to a circle with a spinning glass, the same one he often sees in restaurants.

    There was even a kid''s table next to the main table. But it was much smaller and simpler, as it retained the old rectangular shape.

    "God damn, who designed this kitchen?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started looking all over the area.

    "Mom was the one who designed this. She said she was tired of cooking and putting it on multiple plates for other people to reach.

    So, the best idea she could come up with was to allow everyone to spin the food to themselves. Problem solved."

    "I guess... Actually, I''ll just cook myself. You can go do whatever."

    As Xiaoyun opened the fridge to get some ingredients out, it was still the old one in the past.

    "Let''s go check the other rooms. I''m sure you''re going to be stunned by it."

    After walking down the stairs straight to the guest room, they were able to skip past most of the living room and into the kitchen again.

    Walking down the kitchen, Xiaoyun quickly noticed that the small hallway that used to be between the kitchen and backyard now has two doors rather than just one.

    "Here is the gym. It''s still the same as before, and the other door is just a small storage room."

    The two quickly checked out the two rooms before finally arriving at the backyard.

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the backyard hasn''t shrunk at all. Instead, it has just expanded further outward with the same tall fences.

    "Mom said she doesn''t really have time to take care of the garden, so she decided just to convert it into a full park.

    Oh, and the hot tub and the swimming pool are still in the same place. And there''s a gazebo at the end here of the park."

    As the two of them walked in the park, Xiaoyun felt a little bit of peace from the natural beauty.

    "That''s pretty much all the changes to the house. So what do you think of it?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    Looking at the house from a distance, Xiaoyun could definitely feel the width and the length expanding.

    "I think I like it... But isn''t it a little bit too big?"

    "Too big? You have nine wives and almost seven kids. Do you think we can live in a small house?"

    "I guess you''re right."

    Experience more content on empire

    After standing at the gazebo for a while, the two finally headed back into the house.

    "Are they still shopping?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as they had been touring the house for almost half an hour now.

    "I don''t know how long they are going to take¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Yueyue was about to finish answering back, the door was pushed open.

    "Finally back home¡ª¡ªXiaoyun!"

    Within seconds, all the girls dropped their bags aside and ran up to him for a hug.

    After what felt like forever, he finally finished hugging them one by one.

    "You know how worried we were when we heard you''re in Zhaoqing?" Leyan scolded.

    "My bad."

    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, you might want to take a shower first," Yuqi suddenly said.

    As Xiaoyun raised his armpit, he immediately realized what she was talking about.

    "I''ll be right back."

    Seeing him rushing upstairs and almost tripping on his face, all of the girls laughed as they started heading back to bring their bags inside.

    "Shuli, Wuli, you don''t need to carry the bags. We''ll unload the stuff from the car. Just hold onto your baby first."

    The two didn''t reject their help, opting to take care of the other kids and nudging them toward the living room instead of standing in the entryway.

 Chapter 482 Home Sweet Home

    When Xiaoyun finished showering, he quickly threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine.

    "Man, that was a satisfying hot shower..."

    After cloning a fresh pair of clothes, he finally headed to the second-floor hallway before stopping by the room on the right.

    "Why was Yueyue hiding the room?"

    He hesitated for a second but chose to keep it a secret for now as he headed downstairs to the living room.

    "Daddy!"

    As all four of the kids started running towards him, Xiaoyun warmly sat down on the floor and gave each one a warm hug.

    "You guys only hugged me because I took a shower, wasn''t it?"

    The three older ones shyly looked to the floor, except for Xuanhua, who looked a little confused by what he said.

    "Dada!"

    "Yes, I''m here. You four behave well at home, right?"

    Seeing all four of them nodding, Xiaoyun patted them on the head before heading over to Wuli and Shuli, sitting on the sofa.

    "You two miss me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two of them gently put their baby in his arms.

    The two babies didn''t really respond, so Xiaoyun took it as a yes as he kissed them on the forehead.

    "Be good to your mommy, okay?"

    After handing the two babies back to their mother, Xiaoyun quickly noticed the other four babies on the floor looked a little grumpy.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you guys a kiss as well... Muah! Muah! Muah! Muah! Now you all happy?"

    Rather than what Xiaoyun imagined, the four kids quickly ran away from him before going over to Wuli''s and Shuli''s sides.

    "They are probably just a little hungry. You''re overthinking it, Xiaoyun."

    Shuli pointed out as she helped Yongyi and Lianrong up from the ground before putting them onto the sofa.

    "They haven''t eaten lunch yet. So that''s probably why as well." Wuli added, helping Qiaolan and Xuanhua to the sofa as well.

    "I guess you''re right..."

    Xiaoyun felt a little defeated as the four babies started playing with each other on the sofa, almost as if they had forgotten what had just happened.

    "Xiaoyun, can you go call their moms over to the kitchen? We don''t really have enough milk to feed them." Shuli quietly asked.

    "Okay."

    Arriving in the kitchen, he immediately noticed the rest of the girls all standing behind the countertop, all watching Leyan.

    "Now, this is a lesson you all need to learn. Killing a fish is not that hard. Just smack the head here with the clever like this."

    "You guys killing fish?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he tried to use his height to peek around the crowds of people.

    "Yeah... You took a shower that fast already?"

    Leyan asked as the girls watched her in silence, moving the meat cleaver through the gills.

    "Wasn''t that long. Oh, Wuli and Shuli told me to come in and tell you guys that the babies are hungry right now."

    "I''m sure Yueyue will use it safely once I teach her later... Ahem, let''s keep eating."

    As the lunch resumed, Xuanhua suddenly started crying before all of the babies started crying.

    "Oh snap, they must be hungry."

    Watching them all unbuttoning their blouse, Xiaoyun didn''t remotely hide his glare a single bit.

    Nor did any of them bother hiding it at this point, as they had already gotten used to breastfeeding in front of their husband.

    Except for the three trio of Kate, Anna, and Tianci, whose faces immediately blushed a little as they tried their best to focus on eating.

    "Tianci, how many months do you have left?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he finished up most of his rice in his bowl.

    "I-I think my labor date is in October... So five months from now."

    "Honey, how could you forget about that? You asked this like three times already." Leyan questioned.

    "I''m just too busy, okay?" Xiaoyun nervously replied as he wiped an invisible sweat off his forehead.

    All of them looked a little disappointed in him, but all he could do was continue eating to hide the awkwardness.

    "I''m sure Brother Xiaoyun isn''t doing this on purpose." Lily quietly whispered.

    "Lily, don''t defend him. Think about it this way: how would you feel if he forgot about your birthday?" Leyan asked.

    "I remember her birthday. Don''t try to push this over to me." Xiaoyun interrupted.

    "Really? Then when is Lily''s birthday?"

    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but he eventually came up with an answer.

    "It''s in July, right?"

    "When in July?"

    Xiaoyun quickly got up from his seat, running over to the rice cooker to hide his embarrassment as all of the girls let out a chuckle.

    "He can''t even remember your birthday. I bet he doesn''t even remember our birthday either." Yuqi quickly added fuel to the flame.

    "How about we start asking what our birthday is one by one, and we use that to decide tonight?"

    Shuli''s suggestion was instantly accepted, but Xiaoyun quickly put his bowl down right into the sink.

    "I''m full."

    Seeing him avoiding the questioning, the girls once again let out a chuckle, confusing the kids as they couldn''t understand what was happening.

    "M-Mom, why''s funny?" Yongyi curiously asked as he let go of Leyan''s nip.

    "Nothing, don''t worry about it."

    The rest of the dinner was quickly finished, and they began heading to the living room one by one until only Leyan remained to clean up.

    Xiaoyun instantly decided to head back to the kitchen to help her clean, avoiding his wives once again as Nami put on a TV show. Continue your journey at empire

    "Leyan, let me clean the table. Bring Yongyi with you."

    The offer was accepted as Leyan happily carried Yongyi in her arms, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the kitchen.

    "Whew... That could have been so bad. I need to really start making note dates on my phone."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he gathered the dirty dishes and put them into the dishwasher before heading to the table with a wet towel.

 Chapter 483 Classroom Roleplaying (1) (R-18)

    As nighttime arrived, Leyan finally turned off the TV before all of them headed over to take a shower.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun remained in the living room to watch over the babies, even though all of them were already asleep in their cribs.

    After waiting for almost thirty minutes, they finally came back downstairs in their pajama.

    "Lily, go back to your bedroom today, okay?"

    Nami''s request was met by a nod from Lily, who quickly ran back to her guest room as her face blushed red.

    "Ahem, the babies are still here. I can sleep in the guest room near to take care of them."

    Xiaoyun nervously suggested, feeling a bit tense as he watched them carry the babies into the baby''s bedroom.

    "Don''t worry, honey. We have already installed cameras in the baby''s room so that we can watch them at any time.

    We don''t need someone constantly watching over them anymore... Besides, they are all deep sleepers."

    As Leyan finished answering him, all of the girls returned from carrying the babies into the guest room.

    The living room was now only for Xiaoyun and his nine wives.

    They stood before him, their eyes looking towards him like a carnivore that had found its prey.

    "That''s good to hear... Can we at least do it in the bedroom or something?"

    Stay connected via empire

    Seeing Xiaoyun as the hesitant one, their faces finally changed as they started giggling.

    "Why are you all laughing for?"

    "Nothing. Come on, honey, let''s go to your bedroom."

    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the sofa, almost as if he was scared that they were about to change their mind.

    As the nine of them followed him all the way to the second floor, his hand hesitated a little again as he held onto the doorknob.

    "Is there something weird or different about my bedroom?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Just open it, and you''ll see it for yourself," Yuqi answered this time.

    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun finally turned the doorknob and pushed the door open.

    "What the..."

    To his surprise, the room had nothing.

    It was just an empty room with white walls, a white ceiling, and no decorations whatsoever.

    There was not even a bed, clock, or window to see the outside, almost like a solitary confinement room.

    "What kind of bedroom is this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he turned around to the nine of them.

    Seeing all of their faces shyly looking to the ground and blushing red, he got even more confused until Leyan finally revealed the purpose.

    "Honey... We know your favorite thing is to ''roleplay.'' So we decided to create a room specifically for it."

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed for a second after being exposed, but he quickly changed back to normal.

    "What kind of roleplay is a white room? Am I being sent to prison or something?"

    "Come on, sisters, let''s show him the thing we have prepared for him."

    After he had written his name and date on the paper, he was immediately stuck on the student ID.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Shuli curiously asked, noticing Xiaoyun had raised his hand after she had sat back down.

    "Um, Miss Li, I forgot to bring my ID."

    "How could you forget this on your test day... Whatever, just come to the front, please."

    Xiaoyun quickly walked to the front, standing next to the teacher''s desk as he watched her bend down slightly to open the lower cabinet.

    "Give me a second. It''s going to take a while to read over it."

    As Shuli began reading the paper on the clipboard, her cleavage was completely wide open for him to see.

    The pale, pointy tip covered by her black bra was starting to trigger a little reaction inside his body as he couldn''t help but keep looking at it.

    "Ah snap, you must have missed the health checkup date last Tuesday. I can''t find you on the list."

    "What should I do to make up for it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "I''ll just make an ID for you right now... Just take a seat here while I get everything ready."

    Xiaoyun nodded as he sat down in the teacher''s seat, watching her walk over to the other cabinet near the door.

    "I just need to gather some basic information before I can make an ID. Please follow the instructions I give you."

    He quickly nodded again as she came back with a clipboard and a pen in hand.

    "First, I need to gather your basic bio information. Please remove your pants and underwear."

    "What?"

    Xiaoyun was a little caught off guard, unable to comprehend what Shuli had just ordered him to do.

    "Please take off your pants. Do you need me to take it off or what?"

    "O-Okay."

    The anger in Shuli''s voice made Xiaoyun quickly take his pants off, as his brain almost forgot this was just a roleplay.

    "Underwear, too."

    After taking his underwear off, Shuli quickly started writing on the clipboard.

    "Ahem, does anyone in the class have a ruler right now?"

    Shuli asked as she turned to the class, her face blushing a little as Xiaoyun''s cock was now fully exposed.

    "I have a ruler."

    Shuli quickly walked over to Nami''s seat, taking the ruler before heading back to the teacher''s seat.

    "Now I just need to measure the length... Can you make your penis fully erect?"

    Xiaoyun quickly moved his hand onto his cock, gently stroking it back and forth.

    However, it was only half limp, unable to be fully erect as it failed to point upward.

    "Miss Li, I can''t get it to be fully erect."

    Xiaoyun quietly whispered, looking back at her with a helpless, innocent face.

    "Then I''m just going to measure it as it is," Shuli replied, showing no willingness to help.

 Chapter 484 Classroom Roleplaying (2) (R-18)

    As soon as Shuli started measuring it with the ruler, Xiaoyun''s cock grew to its full erected size.

    "Wow... This is so bigger than my husband." Shuli murmured as the ruler couldn''t even measure the whole thing.

    "Miss Li, are you done measuring?"

    Xiaoyun innocently asked, his mind feeling a sudden excitement for some reason despite knowing Shuli was saying it for roleplaying.

    "Ahem, yes. But now I need to measure if it is healthy... Please close your eyes."

    Seeing him close his eyes as she asked, Shuli finally couldn''t hold back anymore as she lifted her dress over his head.

    In the darkness, Xiaoyun could feel a soft fabric touching the back of his head as a warm body sat on top of him.

    "Don''t open your eyes until I say so, okay?"

    Xiaoyun nodded, his cock feeling something wet and soft pressing against it as a pair of warm hands wrapped around his back.

    "This cock is so big... No, I can''t do this. My husband is still fighting on the front line.

    But I''m only doing this to make sure my student is healthy... Yeah, that''s all. I''m not going to enjoy this."

    As Shuli whispered it to herself, it triggered something in his mind¡ªa sense of immorality as the warm flesh embraced the tip of his glans.

    Find adventures on empire

    "If you open your eyes, you won''t be able to get your IDs for the test." Shuli threatened after noticing his eyes open slightly.

    "I didn''t open my eyes, Miss Li... But can I ask what this softness is?"

    The soft, innocent voice made her start to feel guilty instead as she looked down at where they were connected.

    His cock had already slipped right into her wet vagina, pushing aside her labia with ease.

    Even with zero foreplay beforehand, her body was giving her a burning sensation to push further.

    "It''s a fleshlight to make sure that your foreskin can peel back enough to cum correctly¡ª¡ªHm."

    Shuli replied before quickly zipping her mouth. But the slight moan had already told everything that Xiaoyun needed.

    "M-Miss Li, should we really be doing this in front of the class?"

    "I already checked all the other students myself. They can''t see you under this dress."

    Despite saying it out loud, all eight of the girls could clearly see the two of them were having sex.

    Still, they were all pretending to be focused on their test, with one hand on the pencil and the other underneath their skirt.

    "Miss Li, I-I think something is coming out," Xiaoyun warned as he let out a quiet groan.

    "Just let it all out¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I will judge if your semen is healthy enough to get the ID!¡ª¡ªAh!"

    As the warm body started humping on top of his lap more and more, the constant squeaking noise from the chair echoed in the room.

    Soon, Shuli reached her limit first.

    Her moaning voice overpowered the squeaking chair noise, as she couldn''t bother hiding it anymore.

    "I''m cumming!"No?v(el)B\\jnn

    As soon as Shuli attached a camera to her desk and left the classroom, Xiaoyun noticed Anna taking her phone out from her desk.

    "Hey Anna, you can''t cheat." Xiaoyun quietly whispered as he lifted his test paper to pretend to flip a page.

    "Say''s who? That camera doesn''t work at all. It''s just a fake decoy¡ª¡ª"

    As soon as Anna finished talking, the door to the door suddenly opened again.

    "Anna! Are you cheating?" Shuli questioned as she walked closer and closer to her desk.

    "N-No Miss Li."

    Just as Anna tries to throw her phone back into her desk, she accidentally swings it backward, landing right behind her chair.

    "Would you look at that... Someone''s phone."

    As Shuli picked up the phone from the floor, Anna''s body started to shake from nervousness.

    "I''m disappointed in you, Anna. Your parents have spent so much money to send you to this country to study here.

    And yet you cheat in my classroom? You know that the punishment for foreigners who cheat like this is expulsion, right?"

    "Miss Li, that wasn''t my phone. It''s Xiaoyun''s phone. Anna nervously replied.

    "Do I look stupid? Xiaoyun, is this your phone?

    As the two of them turned towards him at the same time, he could see Anna''s face on the verge of tears.

    "It''s... It''s my phone. I didn''t know where to put it after entering the classroom, so I put it next to my shoe.

    And the phone screen is just a black screen, so I thought I could put it there rather than on the desk to avoid misunderstanding.

    "You... Next time, just bring the phone to my desk instead of putting it on the ground."

    "Yes, Miss Li."

    As Shuli headed back to the front with the phone, Anna let out a sigh of relief.

    "Crap. I forgot to get the printed sheet. I''ll be back."

    After Shuli clicked some sort of button on the camera and left the room, Anna finally turned back around to face Xiaoyun directly.

    "Thank you so much... I shouldn''t have been so rude to you earlier."

    "No problem. Don''t worry about it."

    Just as Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to the test on hand, he suddenly felt a hand unzipping his hand.

    Looking underneath the desk, Anna had gotten out of her seat, squatting right next to his leg.

    "My mom and dad would have killed me if I was expelled... Please let me show you my gratitude."

    "I don''t think this is the right way to¡ª¡ªHm..."

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, her soft hand had already reached his erect cock, sending a cold chill down his spine.

    "My mom told me that in our culture, giving a man a handjob is the best way to say thank you."

    Anna quietly whispered with a serious face. Her hand pushed his underwear aside before gently stroking his exposed cock.

    "What kind of culture is that? That doesn''t sound normal at all."

 Chapter 485 Classroom Roleplaying (3) (R-18)

    "Don''t you know nannies used to give baby handjob for them to go to sleep back in the 17th century?"

    Anna answered as precum started making much slippery, causing her hand to start slipping.

    "How does that have to do with what you''re doing right now? Miss Li is going to come back and catch us¡ª¡ªHm..."

    As Xiaoyun let out a small groan, Anna''s hands were starting to get a little tired.

    "Don''t disrespect my culture like that. Y-You are just a einfach nur ein Perverser."

    "What?"

    The sudden language switch confused him a little, but his attention was instantly taken away by the door opening up again.

    "Finally got the paper back... Where did Anna go?" Shuli curiously asked as she put the stack of paper onto her desk.

    "She felt a little bad and went to the restroom on her own," Xiaoyun answered as Anna remained underneath his desk.

    "Okay."

    Despite slight bonk desk noises underneath the desk, Shuli didn''t seem to notice them at all as she started reading a book instead.

    "Anna, stop. We''re both going to get in trouble." Xiaoyun whispered as he tried to push her hand away.

    "Then you should just cum already. It''s against my culture to leave something undone."

    As Anna continued stubbornly jerked his cock up and down, her leg was strained from squatting underneath the desk.

    What was worse for her was that she couldn''t deep squat as she had to tip-toe the whole time.

    "You forced me to do this."

    Watching her finally let go, Xiaoyun was confused about what she was trying to do until she turned around.

    "I haven''t even given this to my boyfriend yet. Consider yourself lucky that you have held on for so long."

    As she lifted her skirts with both hands, her panties were now fully visible for him to see underneath the desk.

    "What are you waiting for? Is your culture impotent¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Anna could finish talking, the burning itch inside her body had finally been fulfilled.

    Her panties have been pushed aside, their body now connected as his cock slips right into her vagina.

    "Shut up, you stupid whore. How dare you talk to me like that when I was helping you earlier?"

    "S-Sorry¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I didn''t mean to be so rude¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Anna''s attitude changed completely, her moaning sound started leaking out to the classroom.

    "What''s that noise? Xiaoyun, are you okay? Are you talking to someone?" Shuli asked as she put her book down.

    "No, Miss Li. I was just calculating some numbers¡ª¡ªHm... Ahem."

    Xiaoyun immediately stopped and picked up his pencil, pretending to be solving the problem. However, Anna was starting to move her hips, forcing his cock to go deeper inside as it hit her sweet spot.

    Within seconds, he reached his hand down to rip Anna''s panties into pieces before shoving them right into her mouth.

    "Xiaoyun, are you sure you''re okay? Your face looked a little red." Shuli asked as she looked a little worried.

    "I''m really fine, Miss Li. It''s just the problems are a little difficult."

    "Okay then..."

    "I can''t stand someone trying to solve a single English problem for a whole minute... Besides, Miss Li''s meeting is going to be extremely long.

    Let me help you with this whole section. Then, you can go back to doing your math section."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second but eventually agreed after seeing the next English problems on the test.

    Soon, just as a few minutes had passed, he was halfway done with the English section.

    "Whew, almost done. Just a few more problems..." Xiaoyun murmured, feeling his mind was starting to get into the zone.

    "Yeah... Before we continue, it''s time for you to pay me back." Yuqi suddenly pointed out.

    "What?"

    Before he could react, Yuqi pushed him over to the side, leaving his upper body hanging from the air as she started unzipping his pants.

    "Wait, can we talk this out¡ª¡ª"

    "Nope, I need your cock right now. I can''t wait anymore."

    As Yuqi lifted her skirt, her panties were already soaking wet. Almost as if she had been playing with herself the whole time.

    "Relax. Miss Li is going to be gone for like thirty more minutes. Just let me get what I need from you."

    With his pants unzipped, she could already see a massive boner underneath the underwear.

    "You can''t focus with a boner down here anyway... Let me just have fun with it¡ª¡ª"

    "I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Nami interrupted the two of them as she quickly got up from her seat before walking over to Xiaoyun.

    "It''s not your turn yet. The script says you''re the fifth one¡ª¡ª"

    "I don''t care anymore. I can''t sit there and watch the whole time."

    Seeing the two starting to get increasingly heated, Xiaoyun finally decided to intervene by pulling Nami closer.

    "You two are sisters, okay? Don''t be hurt by this... You guys don''t need to force the roleplay that hard for me."

    "Hmph!"

    As soon as Xiaoyun broke the immersion, the rest of the girls who hadn''t done it got up as well.

    "Nami, you ruined the fun for all of us," Wuli complained, standing next to the other.

    "You''re only saying that because you''re going next. Mom, do you want to be the one going last?"

    "I..."

    Leyan fell into silence as she really couldn''t argue back until the door suddenly opened.

    "What are you guys standing together for?" Shuli curiously asked as she walked over.

    "Someone decided to ruin the fun." Wuli pointed out.

    "It''s not that big of a deal if Xiaoyun is fine with it," Yueyue argued, defending Nami as she felt a little bad for her.

    "What''s the point of all this preparation if we''re just going to have sex normally then?"

    Tianci murmured as she looked at all the decorations and the wallpaper they had put up just for this.

    "Enough. I''m happy with how much you guys have done for me. Just come over here."

 Chapter 486 Classroom Roleplaying (4) (R-18)

    Xiaoyun quickly shut both Nami''s and Yuqi''s arguments as he pulled Nami closer to his face.

    Right in front of everyone, he ripped Yuqi''s panties aside before biting Nami''s panties apart with his tooth.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYour cock feels so good!" Yuqi moaned as he moved his hip forward, finally shoving his cock into her vagina.

    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Nami could complain, Xiaoyun quickly started licking her clitoris with his tongue.

    "Yuqi, you''re going to move, or you''re just going to sit there?" Leyan impatiently asked after noticing her just sitting there.

    "I-I can''t move... M-My leg is too weak."

    Yuqi shyly whispered as the pleasure had made her lose control over her body. Just having his cock inside her was enough for her to climax.

    "Geez, you really that thirsty..."

    As Leyan walked closer to help lift Yuqi, she quickly dropped her again before repeating the same process.

    "M-Mom, stop it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is too intense for me¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned out loud as every push hit her sweet spot.

    "If I don''t help you, your vagina is just way too tight to move for yourself. Be happy that I''m willing to do this."

    Meanwhile, over on the other side, Nami was already on the verge of climax, her legs barely able to stand still.

    If it hadn''t been for Yueyue to prevent her from leaning back, she would have already fallen onto the floor.

    "Nami, you aren''t jealous anymore, right? Xiaoyun is even willing to put his tongue inside your vagina."

    Yueyue asked as she whispered into Nami''s right ear, making her even closer to climax as her ear felt extremely sensitive.

    "I-I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not jealous anymore¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Nami desperately tried to hold in her moans alongside Yuqi, who seemed a little embarrassed by their fighting earlier over something so small.

    "Geez... Is Yuqi really that tight after not doing it for a few weeks?"

    Wuli curiously asked the question in everyone''s mind as she watched Leyan constantly helping her move.

    "It''s not like you haven''t seen her have sex before... It''s really just this dumb idiot who''s cock just way too big for us."

    As Leyan responded, Yuqi''s face started to blush even harder, and she felt even more embarrassed hearing them talking about her body.

    But at the same time, it was oddly making her even more sensitive, having them watch her have sex with Xiaoyun.

    "I''m cumming¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Just as Yuqi started climaxing and squirting all over his leg, Nami finally couldn''t hold it either.

    "Cumming¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Another splash quickly began to fill Xiaoyun''s mouth as he leaned forward to drink as much of Nami''s squirt as possible.

    "Man, I''m getting so horny just looking at this," Kate murmured as she reached her hand underneath her panties.

    At the same time, the tightness from Yuqi''s vagina finally forced Xiaoyun to climax as well as he began to fill her womb with his hot semen.

    To make it even, he quickly signals Leyan to pull Yueyue out, allowing him to turn around to creampie Nami''s womb next.

    "No. I just couldn''t decide which one... Come here."

    He quickly pushed the two of them together, stacking them on top of each other on the desk.

    As they both looked back at him, they were instantly interrupted as he shoved his cock back into their vagina.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-Why are you starting round two already¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªCumming!"

    Before Yueyue could finish asking, she could feel her womb begin to fill up with a hot liquid inside, on top of continue hitting her sweet spot.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you trying to do to our daughter¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Leyan''s voice was quickly interrupted by moans as he switched his cock back inside her vagina, ejaculating right away as he hit her sweet spot.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped as the two of them had been creampied on top of each other on the desk.

    "Whew, now you two can be happy..." Xiaoyun murmured as he kissed both of them.

    "Thanks..."

    With two of them out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the last three, who still hadn''t done it yet.

    "Kate, Wuli, Tianci, you three can come at me all at once." Xiaoyun challenged.

    "Are you sure?"

    All three of them questioned as they felt it would be a little hard for him to satisfy all three of them at once rather than going one by one.

    "Just trust me... Let''s go over to the teacher''s desk first."

    The three of them quickly followed him over to the wider teacher''s table before he shoved everything on the table into the cabinet.

    As soon as he lifted each of them onto the table, Wuli quickly realized what he was trying to do.

    "Are you sure you''re fast enough?" Wuli questioned as he ripped their panties to the floor.

    "Just hold your skirt and trust me... I always wanted to limit testing myself a little."

    "What are you two talking about?"

    Tianci curiously asked, with Kate looking a little confused as well as they lifted their skirt together.

    "Just wait¡ª¡ªAh!"

    Wuli was instantly interrupted as Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully erect, entering right into her already wet vagina. But just as the two girls blinked once, Xiaoyun was nowhere to be seen.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªWhat was that¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Kate moaned out as she almost dropped her skirt, feeling a hard, burning rod entering straight inside her vagina as he appeared right before her.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Before Tianci knew it, she felt something hard entering inside her as well, with the same hot sensation quenching her itch.

    All three of them were constantly moaning in pleasure as he switched back and forth faster than they could feel the pull.

    "Jesus... How is he doing that?" Anna commented as she couldn''t even see it with her own eyes standing on the side.

    "No clue... I wouldn''t be surprised at this point if he could catch bullets." Shuli murmured as she watched them start to reach their climax.

 Chapter 487 Enjoying the Saturday (R-18)

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, all of his wives were still asleep next to him, and the blanket had been thrown away to the bottom.

    His mind was still a little sleepy, but the urge to use the bathroom forced him to get up from the bed.

    After using the toilet, he walked over to the sink to get ready to wash his hands as he looked at himself in the mirror.

    "That was such a crazy night..." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to all the things he had done last night.

    The nine of them were starting to get tired of having sex on the wooden desk and chairs, so they took him to his actual bedroom.

    He was initially confused when they led him out of the classroom, which was just a door that led straight back to the empty white room.

    But as the nine of them ran through the white wall together, it fell onto the floor like cardboard as his actual bedroom was revealed.

    A giant bed, the same size as the one they used to sleep together, was right in the middle, up against the wall.

    Most of his stuff from the old office room was on the left side, with a wall of closet on the right side.

    "What should I put here?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he stood in the empty waiting area right by the door.

    After standing there for a while, he created a small table and cabinet to fill the space a bit.

    With that out of the way, he quickly gathered all of the white cardboard on the floor from last night before crumbling it into a trash bag he just made.

    Just as he headed downstairs to throw away the trash, he was a little surprised to see Lily was already awake, sitting in the living room.

    "Good morning."

    Xiaoyun waved as he walked past her with the trash bag, heading straight to the garage.

    "Good morning."

    After throwing the trash bag into the trash bin, he headed back to the living room before stopping by the living room again.

    "Lily, you okay? Why are you up so early?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he walked over to the sofa.

    "I-It''s already eight o''clock. It''s not that early." Lily replied as she nervously looked down at her knee.

    "Yeah, but today is Saturday... Lily, are you hungry?" Xiaoyun asked as he realized it might be the reason why she was up.

    "A little bit..."

    "Let me go cook you some breakfast. Just give me a second."

    As Xiaoyun headed over to the fridge to take some ingredients out, the cold air made him shiver much more than usual.

    "Why is it so cold... Wait."

    Looking down, Xiaoyun froze completely as he was completely naked other than a pair of underwear.

    "Shit. How did I miss this when I went to the bathroom?"

    After quickly creating a pair of clothes to put on, his brain finally realized why Lily looked so shy and nervous earlier.

    "Ahem, Lily, what do you want for breakfast?" Xiaoyun asked across the rooms.

    "Anything is fine."

    "Then I''m going to cook a beef ramen for you..."

    Xiaoyun''s answer made several of them blush as they had completely forgotten about it.

    "Thank you..."

    "Don''t worry about it. Also, I finished cooking breakfast already. You guys can go downstairs and eat it." Explore hidden tales at empire

    As Xiaoyun started washing his body with a bar of soap, all nine of them felt a little embarrassed seeing him putting up with so much work.

    "Honey... You''ve been so nice ever since you came back. Is there something going on?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Nothing is different. I just woke up early today... I probably shouldn''t have gone so ham on you guys yesterday."

    Xiaoyun''s answer once again made them blush a little as their mind thought back to near the end of the night.

    "Babe... We should be the ones thanking you for being so generous with us." Yuqi said first.

    "Yeah... And if your body feels a little tired, just tell us, okay? We can wait as well." Yueyue said next.

    "I''m really fine. You guys don''t have to worry about my body. I feel better than ever."

    Despite his reassurance, they didn''t seem to buy it as they thought back to the amount of cum he had released last night.

    They could still remember how he managed to creampie all nine of them in a row nonstop, making them exhausted before he finally stopped.

    "Here, you know what. Let''s all have a quickie before we go eat breakfast."

    "What¡ª¡ªAh!"

    ---

    An hour later...

    As all the babies had gotten a little tired from playing, Lily quickly carried them to their living room cribs for a nap.

    "What''s taking them so long?" Lily wondered as the food in the kitchen was starting to get cold.

    With nothing much to do, Lily decided to head upstairs herself to find out.

    But after knocking all of their bedroom and opening it, she finds not a single person in their bedroom.

    Walking to the other side, she heard a loud banging sound coming from the right.

    As she opened the door, she realized that the sound was just coming from the washing machine spinning.

    Just as she was about to leave, she heard a weird sound coming from the door behind the laundry room.

    "They are probably just taking a shower... I should probably head downstairs...

    But I want to take a bath with Nami to help me wash my hair... Xiaoyun wouldn''t mind it, right?"

    After a short thought, Lily decided to open the second door and enter the bathroom.

    Within seconds, her face immediately started to blush, as she could hear a moaning sound echoing throughout the room.

    "Xiaoyun harder! I love your cock so much!"

    Hearing Nami''s moaning voice made Lily freeze just as her hand reached over to the door.

    "I love your cock too! Your massive cock fills me up so much! I''m going to get addicted to it!"

    Leyan''s lewd voice made Lily even more shocked, but it also snapped her back to reality as she turned the doorknob to leave.

    "Who''s there?"

 Chapter 488 Lingangs Changsha Report

    "Who are you talking to?" Anna curiously asked, sitting on the side alongside the other girls for a little break.

    "Never mind. Maybe I''m hearing things... Let''s just wrap it up. I''m getting a little hungry."

    Just as Xiaoyun thought he was being oversensitive, he suddenly heard the sound of the door being closed.

    "Shit."

    ---

    When the ten of them finally arrived downstairs, it was already almost noon.

    All of the girls acted as if they had just woken up, heading down to the kitchen to heat the breakfast again before eating it.

    None of them knew the bathroom door had been opened, except for Xiaoyun, who noticed the slight awkwardness on Lily''s face.

    Still, he didn''t bring it up, letting the awkwardness disappear on its own as they all ate the breakfast as lunch.

    "Ahem, what do you guys want to do for the weekend?" Anna curiously asked.

    "Stay home." Yuqi instantly replied.

    "Same," Nami added.

    With both Wuli and Shuli agreeing to it, she turned over to Leyan for support.

    However, much to her disappointment, she shook her head as well.

    "I''m kind of tired as well... We can go out tomorrow instead, though." Leyan compromised.

    "I''m going to stay home. It''s been so hot the past few weeks." Nami complained as she rejected the idea.

    With most of the girls on Nami''s side, Anna could only get Kate and Leyan to go shopping with her. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    After breakfast, which was more of a lunch, they all headed back to the living room.

    They all felt a little bored because there wasn''t much entertainment. All of the shows on Nami''s laptop had become repetitive.

    But with Lily and the babies in the house, none of them were brave enough to ask Xiaoyun just to keep having sex to burn through the weekend.

    Besides, their bodies and legs were already a little tired, and they did not want to move a single bit as they leaned back onto the sofa.

    "Xiaoyun, do something entertaining," Yuqi complained as she threw her phone aside.

    "What do you want me to do? I can''t just pull some magic trick to entertain you on the spot." Xiaoyun answered back.

    "I''m going to the gym. See you guys."

    As Yueyue walked out of the living room, Wuli and Shuli both decided to follow her to the gym.

    "Time to go water some plant... Tianci, can you come help me with it?"

    "Sure."

    With another two out of the living room, Nami suddenly rolled over to Xiaoyun''s lap.

    "Xiaoyun, do you want just to do a BBQ or something?" Nami asked.

    "We just ate breakfast. And no, I''m not going to do a BBQ. I literally just did it a few weeks ago."

    With another rejection, both Yuqi and Nami rolled to the side in defeat as they turned their attention to Kate and Anna.

    "What are you two typing?" Yuqi curiously asked after noticing them typing on the computer nonstop.

    "Just some work," Anna answered.

    The second reason was just out of moral obligation, considering they had already paid Luoping and the troop''s food.

    However, if a disaster similar to that of Qingyuan were to happen again, it would create immense pressure on his government.

    After a long debate inside his head, he came up with a compromise as he quickly took out a blanket paper.

    He was going to give Lingang the choice to withdraw, but only signs of unmistakable disaster had appeared or happened.

    "Send this letter to Lingang the next time the supply trucks go there," Xiaoyun ordered as he handed the letter over to Hou Qin.

    "Yes, sir."

    With the report out of the way, Xiaoyun now had nothing much to do in the office.

    "Hou Qin, you always work on the weekend?"

    "I don''t have anything else to do, sir. And the staff are the ones who are working hard over the weekend to have this delivered."

    Xiaoyun nodded slightly in acknowledgment as he walked around to check what Hou Qin was working on.

    "Hou Qin, can you tell me how your job works? I''m just a little curious."

    "We''ll usually get a radio request from each of the army''s logistic departments. They will provide us with a code to match up our codebook to make sure they are the right person.

    If the requested item is in our inventory, we will send it within five days, along with other equipment requests nearby."

    Hou Qin paused for a second, then continued.

    "If it is an emergency and we have no supply truck, then I''ll authorize a temporary seizure, usually from the construction crew.

    But this is usually avoided since they usually have supplies up for two weeks and get resupplied every week..."

    A few minutes later...

    As she finally finished explaining it in detail, Xiaoyun could only nod in agreement the whole time.

    "Damn, this is a lot of work."

    "It really isn''t. The staff members are the ones who work the hardest. They are constantly heading out of town to coordinate all the movement.

    I''m only making sure everything is in order. If we were to consider the total contribution, I should take the least credit."

    "Don''t lower yourself like that. Do you want anything as a reward for this? I''ll fulfill it the best I could."

    After a short silence, Hou Qin shook her head.

    "I''m only doing what''s a part of my job, sir."

    "You sure? I can try to help you get anything you want. Like a... um."

    Xiaoyun''s brain couldn''t come up with an answer as he didn''t know what Hou Qin''s interest was at all.

    The only things that came to mind were clothes or makeup, but those clearly didn''t fit her role as a military officer.

    Not to mention how sexist or misleading it could be for him to offer that kind of stuff as a gift to his female subordinate.

    "It''s fine, Commander. I don''t need anything... Just raise the salary for all the staff, and I would be happy."

    "Ahem, that was already on the agenda regardless... Just tell me in the future if you come up with something in mind.

    I''m going to head back home now. Call me when Yezi or Yiming sends back their report for the month."

    Just as Xiaoyun got up from his seat, Hou Qin suddenly made a request that made him freeze in place.

    "Commander... Can you show me your ability?"

 Chapter 489 Hou Qins Embarrassment

    "What?"

    Xiaoyun innocently looked back to Hou Qin with a confused face, seemingly not understanding her question.

    "Commander, Inventory doesn''t just show up randomly. A lot of staff have been questioning where they came from."

    Hou Qin''s question made him stand still in silence as he thought of a way to cover up, but it was just too hard to hide, considering her role.

    "Catch."

    As Xiaoyun threw out a pen and a Beretta 92, her face quickly went from shock to calm.

    "Thank you, commander." Hou Qin quietly murmured as she looked a little relieved to learn the truth.

    "Don''t tell anyone else this... And you can keep that pistol as a self-defense."

    Watching him walk out of the room, her heart couldn''t stop racing as she put both of them on the table.

    "The rumors really are true... Is this what it feels to have a gift from someone?"

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun exited the logistics office, he ran right into someone around the corner.

    Unfortunately for the other person, they fell onto the floor and felt almost like running into a brick wall.

    With the paper scattered all over the floor, Xiaoyun quickly helped the person back up before gathering the paper.

    "Sorry about that... Wait, this Yiming report?"

    "Y-Yes, commander, " the staff member nervously said after noticing who he had bumped into.

    "I''ll give it over to Hou Qin."

    Xiaoyun quickly took all of the paper and dismissed the staff before heading back to Hou Qin''s office.

    "Yiming''s report, you can read it first..."

    "Hm!"

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun quickly put the paper onto the table, turning around to face against the door.

    His mind started racing, and he could not believe what Hou Qin was doing in the office with his gift.

    "C-Commander, y-you didn''t see anything, right?" Hou Qin nervously asked as she stuttered several times.

    "Nope. I saw nothing... Can I turn around now?"

    "Y-Yes."

    Turning back around, Hou Qin''s pants were back to her waist, but the strand of clear liquid on the pen told an ''exploration'' story.

    "I understand everyone has their needs... Let''s just get back to work right now."

    "Yeah..."

    Hou Qin quickly grabbed the paper on the table, taking a read of it as her face turned back to serious.

    After she had finished reading it, he finally took a look at it himself.

    It was just a status report with lists of supplies requested, from ammos to uniforms to even delivering soldier''s mail to their family.

    Surprisingly, it also stated that massive loads of supplies were being shipped back to Luoping.

    The scale was bigger than Xiaoyun had ever imagined¡ªan entire cargo ship full of canned food untapped in a Dongguan port.

    As he convinced himself inside his head, he had finally arrived back home before six o''clock.

    "Welcome back! What was the emergency?" Nami curiously asked as she opened the door for him.

    "Just battlefield reports from Lingang and Yiming... Anyway, is dinner cooked yet? I''m getting kind of hungry."

    "Mom just started cooking. It''s probably going to be in about an hour."

    "That''s fine. Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun asked after noticing everyone seemed to be missing in the living room.

    "They are in the backyard. It''s a lot cooler outside with the wind." Nami explained.

    "Then why are you in the living room?"

    "Because I don''t like walking. You got a problem¡ª¡ª"

    Before Nami could finish talking, Xiaoyun quickly lifted to give her a piggyback ride.

    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Time to bring the princess to the backyard," Xiaoyun said out loud as he started walking towards the kitchen.

    "Idiot..."

    Xiaoyun heard Nami''s whisper, but he didn''t answer back as he continued walking forward.

    "Hey Xiaoyun, can you get some spring onion from the backyard?" Leyan asked after noticing the two walking past.

    "Sure."

    After sliding the glass door aside, the cold afternoon wind immediately made the May heat disappear completely.

    "Put me down already."

    "Too bad... You and Yuqi really act so similar sometimes." Xiaoyun murmured as he suddenly had a flashback.

    "Do you really have to mention another woman when you''re with me?" Nami angrily knocked onto his head.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ªMy bad. I didn''t think you would be sour over your older sister."

    "Hmph!"

    As Xiaoyun continued walking along the stone-paved road, he finally saw his wives all sitting underneath the gazebo with the babies in their arms.

    He gently puts Nami down into one of the chairs as Anna quickly handed Xuanhua over to her.

    "How''s your work?" Yuqi curiously asked right away.

    "All good news... You''re going to have fun the next Monday." Xiaoyun answered as he decided to delay the news.

    "Really? What kind of good news could make her have fun?" Yueyue curiously asked.

    "Works that you would hate to do... Actually, you''re probably going to have some work, too."

    "That sounds exciting!"

    "Enough talking about work. It''s the weekend." Wuli interrupted, ending it before the two of them could ask.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to sit and relax in one of the seats, Kate suddenly jumped onto his lap.

    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun! Guess what?" Kate excitedly asked.

    "What?"

    "Anna, you aren''t going to tell him? Or do you want me to tell it?" Kate asked, looking over to Anna.

    "You can say it..." Anna shyly replied.

 Chapter 490 Uniforms and Sunday

    "We designed a new uniform for the army. It''s 100% times better than what we currently have."

    "You scared me... Ahem, what does the uniform look like?"

    Xiaoyun muttered the first part to himself as he thought they were going to reveal something else.

    "Anna, show him the uniform."

    As Anna carried her laptop to Xiaoyun, he saw a 3D design of the soldier''s uniform.

    For a second, he thought he was looking at a WW2 documentary, as the clothes looked similar to those in the Asian theater.

    The green camouflage jacket that the current army wears was completely removed.

    In its place was a flat gray urban shirt with an extremely thin-looking tanned jacket on top.

    "What''s the point in this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "It removes most of the unnecessary camo paint cost. Think about it. What does camo do anything against zombies?"

    "So we''re replacing it with a gray and tanned one?" Xiaoyun questioned, not really feeling the redesign.

    "Not just that. Look. We made the jacket much thinner. Don''t you think it looks much more fashionable?"

    After staring at it for a bit, Xiaoyun still couldn''t tell what was so unique behind it other than just going backward in technological advancement.

    "Just tell me, how much less does it cost compared to the one we''re currently producing?"

    The two stood in silence, both knowing this was the real deciding factor as they thought of an answer.

    "Around 20% cheaper," Anna stated.

    "Not happen... Besides, the factory cost a lot to refit for this, wouldn''t it?"

    The answer made both of them sit back down in defeat, their face looking as if they were predicting this answer.

    "I told you this wasn''t going to work. We shouldn''t be cutting costs. We should be adding cost." Anna argued.

    "Yeah, yeah, you are right. I''m too dumb to design clothes." Kate apologized as she leaned back in her chair.

    As Anna scraped the entire thing into the bin, Wuli suddenly got up and sat down next to Anna.

    "Let me help you design one."

    "Sure."

    Just as Xiaoyun thought he was at peace again, he quickly remembered what Leyan had told him to do earlier.

    "Shit. Be right back."

    ---

    As the sunset approached the horizon, the cold wind finally made them all of them head back inside the house.

    Leyan was still not done with cooking dinner, so they were all waiting in the living room.

    "Are you sure this is a good design? Why does it feel so... impractical?" Anna questioned as she looked at her laptop.

    "Trust me. If this is the uniform, the soldier recruit would double. No, triple." Wuli reassurance.

    Hearing the two constantly debating back and forth the entire day, Xiaoyun started to get a little curious.

    But he waited for them to finish first, not taking a peak as he played with the babies on the floor together.

    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Qiaolan, watch out. Here comes the train!"

    "I guess..."

    As dinner resumed, the ten of them were able to clean up the plates, as every meal Leyan had prepared was finished.

    "Geez, I really need to cook more. You guys had been eating more and more every day." Leyan commented.

    All of Xiaoyun''s wives blushed a little as they couldn''t deny that they went from usually eating a single bowl of rice to almost needing two refills.

    "I-I can help cook next time." Lily volunteered.

    "M-Me too." Tianci volunteered next.

    "Thank you. I knew I could always rely on you two... Who would believe that certain daughters can''t even cook for their mom."

    All three of the girls blushed a little, but they didn''t argue back, as they were always too tired to cook after coming home from their jobs.

    "I can just make the food if you really want." Xiaoyun offered.

    "That cloning thing sucks the soul out of the food, and it''s not the same as cooking... Ahem, you guys just finished eating. Go for a walk in the backyard instead of sitting on the sofa."

    ---

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up from the giant bed, all of his wives had already gone back to their rooms.

    There was zero mess on the bed as he satisfied all of them in the bathtub rather than in the bed.

    Of course, it also meant they needed to take a shower another time, but it was still much better than washing the sheet every time.

    "I really need a way out of this house..." Xiaoyun muttered as he headed towards the bathroom.

    Inside, several of them were already awake, brushing their teeth before the sink.

    "Good morning."

    "Good morning."

    As Xiaoyun started filling his rinse cup with water, his eyes didn''t look at them a single time, even though they were wearing only a blouse.

    His mind was just too burnt out from last night. He had practically turned into a monk who had achieved enlightenment.

    "Babe, you need me to take care of your morning wood¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m good."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted before Yuqi could finish, ending the conversation as Leyan almost choked on the toothpaste.

    "Ahem, honey. If your body is tired, we can stop and give you a break instead." Leyan offered after rinsing her mouth.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. You guys are the ones that need to be worried."

    Despite wanting to say it''s not fine, he knows her offer would only end up forcing them to hold back their libido until the next time they do it.

    Their bodies were demanding less and less, a clear sign of the same feeling of burnout. But just at a much slower pace than him, considering he was facing nine-to-one.

    "I''m going to head to the logistics office later. I need to start preparing for the recruitment plan."

    "Okay... You coming home for lunch?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Just dinner. Also, you don''t have to cook me breakfast. I''m just going to make my own."

    As Xiaoyun finished washing his face, he quickly put the wet towel aside before heading back to his room.

    After dressing up, he quickly headed downstairs to the kitchen and created a bowl of noodles.

    By the time he had finished and left the house, Leyan had just come downstairs to check on the babies.

 Chapter 491 New Waves of Recruitment

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the logistic office, he headed straight to the commander center.

    Even though the building itself had been barely used ever since Yezi and Yiming were out, it was still a place where he could be all alone.

    "New recruitment plans... Where do I start?"

    Looking at the map in front of him, it was clear that Guangzhou was the best place to recruit refugees.

    But thinking back to the last recruitment drive, he knew he needed to go there and have a look himself before he could make any further plans.

    ---

    After a five-minute drive, he reached the front entrance, where he handed his permit to pass the border checks.

    Driving down the streets, he could feel the city had become much more energetic.

    Businesses and shops were sprawling out along the city center, but only a few people entered them to buy stuff.

    Most of the people on the street were only going to the street stalls, where they bought breakfast for the morning as they headed to work.

    He could feel the increased police presence, as every few blocks was a cop car or even border patrol armed with guns walking down.

    Still, most people didn''t seem to mind, as they all headed to their destination without much interruption.

    With his car parked on the side of the street, he exited the car before walking towards the skyscraper.

    The security guard was just about to stop him, before they instantly reconganized his face and let him pass.

    At the same time, it quickly reminded Xiaoyun to put on a face mask as he headed toward the elevator.

    After entering one of them and clicking the highest floor, several of the office workers inside looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun.

    But none of them questioned him as they exited on their floor before he finally arrived at the top.

    Taking a short turn to the right, he didn''t bother knocking at the door as he turned the doorknob straight away.

    Just as he expected, a man was sitting in the office, hard-working on a Sunday, just like the other people he had run into.

    "Mayor Leifeng, look who''s hard working on a Sunday?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat across from him.

    "Good morning, governor... I''m just finishing up a few stuff before calling a day."

    "No worries. You can work as many hours as you want. I''m not some stickler who''s going to stop you from working overtime."

    Leifeng let out an awkward laugh as he finally finished his work, looking up at Xiaoyun with a curious expression.

    "Govonoer, is there some new directive?"

    "Before I tell you that, how''s the unemployment situation in Guangzhou?"

    Xiaoyun asked, despite having seen the figure in one of the May reports in Yuqi''s office in the past.

    "It''s not looking too good. I had already tried to disperse as many people into Foshan and the countryside towards more farming.

    But it just keeps on growing every day. There are constantly small waves of people migrating over to here," Leifeng explained.

    "How much?"

    "Around a hundred a day. But sometimes it can be in the thousands or even higher depending on the army."

    The scouting report had indicated a low risk of another zombie horde, rendering the portion of the army stationed at Humen Bridge useless.

    After driving back all the way to Luoping, the idea of moving the two army corps to somewhere else became more attractive.

    However, the issue that Leifeng mentioned earlier once again rears its ugly head.

    He couldn''t spend money to solve the problem of a shortage of officers, especially those with combat and field experience.

    When he arrived at the logistics office, he took a short turn and headed toward Hou Qin''s office instead.

    With a knock, he heard the voice inside, allowing him to open the door.

    "Good morning, commander."

    "Good morning... You don''t take the day off for Sunday?"

    "I don''t have anything to do at home... I''ll leave if you really want me to."

    "Never mind, just ignore what I just said... I''m here to tell you that I have already started up a new wave of recruitment."

    "How many?" Hou Qin asked as she started pulling up her spreadsheet to be ready for calculations.

    "Around a million¡ª¡ª"

    "What? A million? Are you sure, commander?" Hou Qin asked in shock as she didn''t move her hands on the keyboard at all.

    "A million over 6 months. So, two army corp per month. I''m asking if you think it''s doable."

    Seeing the seriousness on Xiaoyun''s face, Hou Qin finally started calculating and punching numbers into her computer.

    After sitting there for almost ten minutes, Hou Qin finally gave him an answer.

    "If we were to take Yiming''s food into the calculation, it would be enough for around 3 months."

    Hou Qin paused for a second, then continued.

    "But if we were to increase our food production by a hundredfold, then it would be feasible."

    "That''s not happening... Is there really no other way?"

    Xiaoyun questioned, his mind realizing how irrational he might have been to promise Leifeng with 1 million soldiers.

    "I mean... There is a way, but we will need to cut the training time and send them out to different cities."

    "By how much?"

    "We currently have at least 2-3 months of training. But if we cut it to 1 month, then we can have them salvage food from those places.

    And if we find food cargo similar to the one in Dongguan, then we wouldn''t even need to worry about that at all."

    After a long consideration inside his head, he eventually agreed with the time cut.

    But not without a hook of its own, as his mind was still a little cautious with changing fundamentals.

    "If we cut the training time, can we send them to the countryside to combat train first rather than in the city?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as Hou Qin quickly started checking the average food gathered from those places.

    "I don''t see the issue... Most smaller towns and villages in the countryside sometimes have more food than the city."

 Chapter 492 Restaurants and Renqins Request

    "Perfect... Can you ask your staff to start making a plan for it? Call me when it is done."

    "Yes, sir."

    As Xiaoyun left the logistics office and put on a face mask, the streets were filled with people walking around.

    Many of them were heading towards the commercial district to go shopping or to get some food for lunch.

    With nothing much to do for now, he decided to follow the crowds towards the commercial district.

    A few minutes later, he finally arrived at the restaurant sections, where a variety of food was being sold.

    Some were even multi-chained restaurants just a few blocks down the road with the same logo.

    After walking through several of them, he ended up in what looked to be the most expensive restaurant with various decorations on the wall.

    The atmosphere alone almost felt like some sort of French restaurant with the white and gold wall frames and even the tables.

    When the waiter handed him a menu, his eyes were shocked as soon as he opened it.@@@@

    The food price was 100 dollars for a piece of steak, ten times the portion of a beef can.

    But after a short consideration, he quickly ordered every single one of the food on the menu.

    "Sir, are you sure you want to order all of them?" The waiter asked, his face seeming more shocked than Xiaoyun''s.

    "Take this card... Just hand it back after you finish scanning it."

    As Xiaoyun handed his ID, the waiter immediately handed it back to Xiaoyun without even asking him to pay.

    "M-Mister gov¡ª¡ª"

    "I don''t want other people to know I''m here. Just scan it and treat me as any other customer."

    The waiter finally took his ID card, scanning it before plugging in the number and handing it back.

    "I''ll get it as fast as I can, sir."

    Xiaoyun nodded as he watched the waiter walk past the counter before he looked down at the ID in his hand.

    "How convenient... All in one card. But digital phone payment would probably be better."

    After putting his card away, he took out his phone to check.

    Even though the signal was a full bar, he could still remember the moment he left Luoping. It drastically decreased.

    The telecommunication lines were still not finished being laid down, as the reports in the past had mentioned.

    "Right, the rail lines as well..." Xiaoyun murmured as he started to feel next week was going to be a busy week.

    From helping Yueyue use her invisible cloaks to checking up with Renqin regarding Zhaoqing''s record.

    There are a lot of things already scheduled just for him that he needed to deal with.

    "Ratatouille, sir." The waiter served as he put the bowl of food onto his table.

    "What''s inside this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, feeling a sense of familiarity with the dish.

    "A vegetable stew featuring zucchini, eggplant, tomatoes, onions, and bell peppers, seasoned with herbs." The waiter answered.

    After taking a small bite of it, he immediately realized why it was so familiar, as his Songming memories were triggered.

    "Pretty good... How did you guys cook this so fast?"

    "That''s nice to hear... But you don''t have to quit your job. You can be a father and be the head."

    "I know. But boss, let''s be real for a second. Do you think my job allows me to show as a father publically?"

    "I mean, I''m a father as well. You don''t see me quitting because it''s dangerous. You don''t see Yezi quitting, either."

    "Yes, but I want to spend more time with my family..."

    Renqin paused for a second, then continued.

    "I had been thinking about this for a long time, but I really don''t want my wife and son to need to hide themselves constantly."

    "Let me think for a second..."

    As Xiaoyun considered Renqin''s resignation, his rational mind told him to refuse it at all costs.

    He couldn''t afford to lose Renqin, especially when he was about to assign him an important task.

    "Can you delay it for a month? I need you to help me right now."

    "What is it, boss?"

    "You already know what I did in Zhaoqing, don''t you?"

    Renqin nodded, thinking back to all the reports he had received about all the actions that had taken place.

    "I have a list of potential spies that I need you to take care of and investigate."

    "Wouldn''t that be under Yueyue''s job? This sounds like an internal investigation." Renqin immediately questioned.

    "Yes, but some of the people on this list are in the military. You understand the urgency here?"

    After a long silence between the two of them, Renqin finally gave Xiaoyun an answer.

    "Boss, after this. You promise to allow me to retire from this job?" Renqin asked, accepting the delay in his tone.

    "As long as you can find me a replacement as good as you. Or else you will have to keep working on this job."

    "Then I''d rather retire right now." Renqin threaten.

    "Renqin. Do you hate this job that much? All of your coworker''s hard work could vanish if you quit right now."

    "Please don''t use them as a way to dictate what I do."

    "Fine. You can retire after you finish this investigation. But you have to offer me someone who can keep up with the spy network."

    Renqin nodded as he accepted the paper from Xiaoyun''s jacket, putting it inside his desk without reading it right away.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave the room in a grumpy mood, he was suddenly caught off guard by a question.

    "Boss, have you thought of merging the intelligence department?"

    "What?"

    Turning around, Xiaoyun was surprised to see a document labeled ''integration plan'' in front of the table.

    "Yueyue is the perfect replacement for me. There''s no point in keeping two conflicting departments when there can be just one.

    Besides, boss, you will always trust her more than me. Her interest is tied to you compared to the two of us."

    "Is this the real reason why you wanted to quit?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    Renqin let out an awkward laugh, not letting Xiaoyun take back his offer from earlier.

 Chapter 493 Confrontations with Kate

    After Xiaoyun finished reading all of the integration plans, he couldn''t find any flaws in them.

    "You planned this with Yueyue?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing how well each section of foreign intelligence was divided to fit Yueyue''s department.

    "Perhaps... Boss, you wouldn''t be mad because of that, right?" Renqin nervously asked.

    "Why would I be mad? Working together is better than having you two be rival departments.

    Anyway, I''m going to head back home now... Call me when you finished investigating the list. "

    With Xiaoyun out of the office, Renqin opened his drawers to put away the plan.

    But just as he grabbed the plan from the table, the picture frame inside the drawer caught his attention.

    The picture was a woman holding a man''s arm, standing on a grass field with a bridge right behind them.

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    After staring at it for a bit, he put the picture and the plan back into the cabinet before looking over to the paper on his table.

    "Where did the boss get this paper?" Renqin muttered to himself as he read the names inside his head.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun left the intelligence department and put on his face mask, he bumped right into someone around the corner.

    "Sorry." Xiaoyun apologized, reaching out to help the fallen woman he had bumped into.

    "It''s fine."

    After helping her back up, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, almost as if he had met the woman before.

    But when he turned around to check her face again, she was already far off into the distance.

    With only seconds to think, he immediately started through the busy street, moving past the crowds to catch up with the woman.

    However, the mysterious woman suddenly started running as if she could tell someone was following her.

    Just when he was about to lose her, he decided to skip the sidewalk and run on the road.

    Fortunately, no cars were driving by, only bikes and electric bikes riding beside him.

    "What the hell! Go back to the sidewalk."

    Several bikers started ringing their bell in protest, but they soon were shocked to see Xiaoyun faster than them.

    Within a blink of an eye, he was back on the sidewalk as the mysterious woman took a sharp turn to the right.

    As they ran through the sidewalk, they were out of the busy street and into a single-unit housing zone.

    "Hey! Stop running!" Xiaoyun finally yelled as he could see the woman only a few steps away.

    The mysterious woman started running even faster, constantly taking various turns to widen the gaps between them.

    After what felt like a ten-minute chase, Xiaoyun finally caught up to her, and she ran out of the zone.

    They were now in the wilderness, with only undeveloped grassland and a few trees in the distance.

    "Who are you? Have we met before?" Xiaoyun asked, unable to believe a woman almost outran him.

    "Now that we''re alone. We can finally have a little talk."

    "I''m sorry. This is for the great good."

    After her explanation, Kate quickly pushed him over to the grass before grabbing the paper bag.

    As she took out a walkie-talkie, she immediately got a message.

    "Is target capture?" The mysterious voice asked.

    "No, he''s dead... Can you let go of my parents now?"

    "You''ll need to deliver his dead body to Taishan if you want to see your family alive next week."

    As the walkie-talkie message ended, Kate suddenly raised her pistol before shooting it right at the forest.

    With a scream inside, her bullet had hit a target as she turned her attention back to Xiaoyun.

    "Get up. I know you''re not dead."

    After kicking his leg for a bit, she immediately started to get a little worried as he remained unconscious on the floor.

    With a rapid amount of blood continuously flowing out, she quickly squatted down to check on him.

    "Stop acting. It''s not funny... Wake up."

    Just as she was about to reach over to his neck, her hand was quickly stopped by his hand.

    "Did I do a good job acting?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he opened his eyes.

    "You did pretty well... How did you know there''s someone else out there?"

    Kate curiously asked as she pushed his blood-stained hands away, wiping the blood off of her finger.

    "I mean, there''s no world you''re killing me with that pistol. I have to be blind to not see that as an obvious bait."

    As Xiaoyun sat back up, the bullet wound around his neck had long disappeared. But all the blood on the ground indicated he had actually bled for a long time.

    "Anyway, did those terrorists really kidnap your parent?" Xiaoyun asked as he created a bottle of water to wash the blood away.

    "They were kidnapped before the outbreak... I had been blackmailed to act as their spies."

    Kate answered as she snapped the bottle out of his hand, washing her hand before handing it back.

    "Really? What did they make you do before the outbreak, then?"

    "I wasn''t lying about the mission to Africa. They were using me in the past as a government spy.

    And just before the outbreak, the CIA contracted me to bring those four to an African warlord." Kate explained.

    "Huh. What are you going to do now, then? You still haven''t gotten your family back yet." Xiaoyun asked.

    "I... I don''t know."

    After a short silence, tears fell onto the grass. Her face looked conflicted and exhausted as she couldn''t hold back anymore.

    "Fuck it, I''m going there myself. You can just forget about me¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Kate got up from the grass, Xiaoyun quickly pulled her back onto the grass.

    "You know, I actually have a little idea to rescue your parents... Do you want to hear it?"

    "What idea?" Kate asked as her sobbing slowed down a little.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say it right away. Choosing to move a little closer to whisper it into her ears.

    After a few seconds, she couldn''t believe the words coming out of his mouth.

 Chapter 494 Mission to Taishan

    "Y-You can''t be serious. This is way too dangerous! It''s just a suicide mission!" Kate questioned.

    "Do you think you can do this alone? Let''s be honest here. You need my help if you want any chance of success."

    The two stared at each other in silence. Her mind conflicted over the idea he had offered. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire

    "But what about your other wives? They would never let you go if they learned how risky it is."

    "Trust me, they won''t say a single thing. Here, let me call them right now."

    As Xiaoyun took out his phone, he quickly dialed Leyan''s number before putting it on speaker.

    "Hello? Is there something wrong?"

    "Babe, I need to save Kate''s parent. But it''s all the way over to..."

    Xiaoyun handed the phone over, letting Kate talk as he didn''t even know the exact location.

    "It''s located at Taishan. It''s in a dangerous lab owned by the secret society that had been targeting Xiaoyun."

    Kate''s answer caused the other side to fall into silence until a different voice answered.

    "How long will it take?" Yuqi asked.

    "About a few days to a week. We''ll call you guys back if it takes longer." Xiaoyun explained.

    "I better see the two of you back in one piece. Stay safe."

    "Of course."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, Kate''s face was on the verge of tears again. She couldn''t believe how kind they were.

    "Told you... They ain''t selfish. They would want the same if they were in the same position as you.

    Anyway, let''s get up and check the assassin''s corpses... How did it even get all the way there?"

    "They contacted me with an offer. I don''t know how he got there in the first place either."

    The two quickly headed over to the trees, only to see a dead body with a bullet wound on its head.

    On the side was a walkie-talkie and a sniper rifle in the dirt, with a single shell casing on the side.

    "God damn, no wonder why it hurt so much..." Xiaoyun murmured as he unclipped the magazine.

    The bullet was a .50 BMG, a large cartridge much bigger than any of the bullets Xiaoyun''s army had used or even seen before.

    "I''m surprised it didn''t blow your head off... That thing was specifically targeted towards your durability." Kate commented.

    "Could have told me beforehand if you wanted me to prepare for it. It was only a few centimeters off my face."

    Xiaoyun quickly created a shovel, digging a small grave as he thought back to the sharp pain he felt.

    "I... My bad."

    Noticing her face blushing red, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something inside his head.

    "You didn''t actually intend for me to die there, did you?"

    "O-Of course not... I-I was just scared that you might fail to act properly if I told you about it beforehand."

    Kate quickly answered as she started dragging the body towards the grave that Xiaoyun had just dug up.

    "Besides, I know for certain you could have dodged that bullet. You knew it was just off your vital organ."

    "Uh-huh... You know if I moved out of the way, that bullet would have landed on you, right?"

    Inside was empty, but the low growling noise had only gotten louder as they walked towards the stairs.

    "Let me go first."

    Kate didn''t reject the offer, switching places with Xiaoyun as she turned into the rear watch.

    As they approached the second floor, no zombies were in sight, but there were many old blood stains on the floors and walls.

    There were even small pieces of bones lying on the stairway, with not a single bit of flesh remaining.

    "How far are we going up?" Kate quietly asked.

    "To the top floor."

    After walking through several staircases, they could hear zombies in one of the rooms on the third floor. But they both chose to ignore it and continued upward all the way to the sixth floor.

    With no other way to go up, they quickly checked down the hall before finding all of them to be locked.

    "Which one do you want to rest in?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "How about that one with no blood?" Kate answered.

    "Step back a bit."

    As Kate moved away from the door, Xiaoyun kicked the door with full force, breaking right through the metal security door.

    Next, he created a hatchet in hand, chopping the door until he could use his hand to open it from the outside.

    Just as they expected, the condo had no traces of anyone living there, with dust all over the place.

    But there was still furniture in place, almost as if it had never been sold to a customer before the outbreak.

    "I''ll cook dinner. Can you go check if there''s anything useful in the room?"

    "Sure."

    As Kate headed over to the bathroom to check first, Xiaoyun started pushing a few pieces of furniture to block the broken door.

    After securing the entrance, he headed over to the kitchen and created several dishes out of thin air.

    Unfortunately, two of them ended up being frozen cold, forcing him to create several more copies before he got the right one.

    "You finish checking the rooms yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned off his invisible cloak.

    "Almost, just give me a minute."

    Sitting down, Xiaoyun created two bowls of rice, eating one himself and putting the other next to his seat.

    "Geez, you didn''t even wait for me before you started eating," Kate complained as she turned off her invisible cloak.

    "What took you so long to check the rooms in the first place?" Xiaoyun curiously questioned as he handed her a pair of chopsticks.

    "Nothing... Also, there''s no running water in this house." Kate mentioned as her face blushed a little red.

    "Of course there''s no running water. We''re eating in the dark here."

    The two of them could barely see each other through the slight moonlight shining through the window.

    Unable to endure it, Xiaoyun took out his phone and put it into flashlight mode, lighting the room up back.

    "Much better. Now we can actually eat."

    "You sure this isn''t going to attract too much attention?" Kate raised her concern.

    "It''s fine. We''re only in a small village. There''s barely any human or zombies here in the first place."

 Chapter 495 Kates Story (1)

    After the two of them finished dinner, they quickly removed everything off the table before Xiaoyun created a giant blank piece of paper.

    A few hours of back-and-forth explanation later...

    The two had finally finished making a rough draft, although most of the planning had shifted to Kate talking and Xiaoyun agreeing.

    "So you''re telling me they aren''t actually in the nuclear facility?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "Yep. They actually have a base and a lab next to the nuclear facility... Right about here."

    As Kate pointed it onto the paper, she had already drawn a detailed map of a base on the right.

    Meanwhile, on the left was just a square box with an unknown interior of the nuclear facility itself.

    "So, we''re going to put me in a coffin, then have you carry me inside until we reach the director of the base?"

    "Yep. At least, that''s the plan I have... Do you have any other plans?" Kate asked.

    After staring at the map for a bit, Xiaoyun strongly opposed her idea. The concept of rendering himself useless was too risky.

    "How about we just use an invisible cloak inside?"

    "They have thermal cameras that can detect it. Trust me, there''s no other way around it unless you want to brute force it."

    As Xiaoyun looked at the map again, there were remote turrets in almost every hallway of the lab.

    With hundreds of security guards all around the various doors, it was practically impossible for him to brute-force it.

    "You sure your parents are in here? Not in some other bases in the country or outside of the country?"

    "I''m sure of it. I had met them a year ago in there. They don''t have as much resources compared to before the outbreak.

    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Also, most of them are scared of going outside. Even those security guards have rejected the scientist''s demand to collect samples outside."

    "Huh... Fine, I''ll go with your plan."

    "Great. Then all we have to do is to wait for tomorrow... Let''s go to sleep. I''m going to go take a shower first."

    As Kate got up from her seat, Xiaoyun quickly got up from his seat as well before following her to the bedroom.

    "You don''t take a shower. I need you to stay as dirty as possible to stay realistic."

    "Fine."

    Xiaoyun watched Kate head over to the bathroom as he looked down at his blood-soaked clothes.

    It started to smell, and despite his nose having gotten used to it a few minutes earlier, it made him want to puke.

    "Xiaoyun, can you just hand me a jug of water? I forgot there''s no running water here."

    Kate suddenly asked as she peeked her head out around the bathroom door, looking at Xiaoyun, who was just sitting on the bed.

    "Sure."

    After handing her the jug of water, Xiaoyun went back to bed and created a sleeping bag on the floor.

    Looking over at the clock, it was only nine, much earlier than when he usually slept.

    However, the ignoring soon backfires.

    A group of gang members approached her one day, kidnapping her in broad daylight on the college campus.

    When the gang made a phone call to her parents and demanded millions of dollars, they surprisingly handed it over.

    Despite the money being handed over, she wasn''t freed. Instead, she was sent to the person who had been constantly asking her for a date.

    He once again asked for a date, but she refused. Even as he repeated it in a demanding tone, she still refused.

    Just as he was about to use force to take what he wanted, an FBI raid suddenly popped through the door.

    The girl was saved. But more importantly, her life has changed forever ever since then.

    After graduation, she applied for the government application to become an FBI agent, much to her parent''s disapproval.

    To everyone''s surprise, she was accepted. Unfortunately, she was put on backend jobs with mundane tasks.

    Just as she thought her life was going to be an uneventful repetition, her colleague noticed a cold kidnapping case.

    She decided to dig deeper into it herself, wanting to prove that she could indeed become a big shot in life.

    However, she soon realized the cold case wasn''t cold because there was no evidence.

    Rather, the higher-ups were suppressing it on purpose... That''s when she made her biggest mistake.

    ---

    "This girl is you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Kate took a short pause.

    "Maybe... Okay, it''s me. But you had better not tell anyone about this. I kept this a secret from everyone for a reason."

    Xiaoyun nodded, waiting for her to continue.

    ---

    Kate quickly found out the culprit behind the kidnap case and started gathering evidence herself.

    As she presented the evidence to her superior, she was met with applause and a promotion away from the desk jobs.

    But before she could celebrate, her desk had received a letter the next day.

    Inside was a secret demand from a mysterious figure, with photos of her family and even bombs in the house.

    She immediately returned home and looked for the picture''s location, only to find the exact bomb shown in the picture.

    Despite rolling back footage, there was no trace of anyone entering the house, let alone a bomb being sneaked inside.

    She called the bomb defused to remove the bomb, reporting the letter and the whole event to her superior.

    They reassured her that she was now being protected. However, a week later, she received another letter with the bomb inside her closet.

    This time, it demanded that she act as a spy. With no other choice, she decided to accept the demand.

    To her surprise, after the acceptance, they barely interact with her at all. She only occasionally got requests to ignore a few minor cases.

    Soon, she skyrocketed in career, eventually becoming a team leader and leading an elite team of agents to tackle domestic cases.

    However, everything changed when her team was assigned a mission to fly four people to Africa using a redirected flight in Guangzhou.

 Chapter 496 Kates Story (2)

    When Kate asked why this foreign task wasn''t assigned to the CIA, the answer she received was a confidential meeting with the president.

    He told me that Congress didn''t trust him enough, so he needed to make it visible for Congress to have oversight on how it is done.

    She was the only one who graduated from college with the necessary language skills, so her team was selected for the mission.

    With no other choices, she boarded a flight to Turkey, where her team met a German girl about her age and three Russian men.

    She soon became good friends with the girl and developed a slight disdain for the three men, who seemed a little rude at first glance.

    Just as we boarded the flight to China next, the plane attendants gave her a letter.

    Inside the letter, she was to hand over her team along with all four of the people she had just met.

    Kate eventually refused. But she soon received another letter upon landing in China.

    This time, with a picture of her family tied up to a chair.

    It made her hesitate, and they failed to board the plane in time, as their mid-flight transfer time had expired.

    With the mission already in limbo, she booked a hotel and bought another flight the next day.

    In the meantime, she decided to call the number in the letter, demanding why they wanted her team and the four hostages.

    They offered her a meeting and were willing to give her answers by sending a mysterious figure downstairs to the hotel.

    When she met with the mysterious figure, they told her things that shocked her mind¡ªa deep secret that revealed the truth behind this secret organization.

    The secret organization was a loose organization with no names¡ªor, as one might call it, an infinite number of names.

    They have existed throughout history, from the Knight''s Templar to Freemasonry. Every influential figure has some ties to it.

    All those conspiracy theories about government control were just a facade or made up.

    In reality, they had been heavily suppressed, actively being issued warrants for arrest globally.

    But what was their purpose? Why would they receive so much negative attention?

    It''s quite simple. They wanted to find a path to immortality, the most desired thing in human history.

    They had previously been actively researching folklore and legends, from the epic of Gilgamesh to the Holy Grail.

    The elixir of life, the fountain of Youth, and many more. You name it, and they tried to look for it.

    However, as most people would have expected, all of them turned out to be hoaxes, completely made up for various reasons.

    Everything changed when WW2 broke out. The secret organization started looking for an alternative way, a more scientific way.

    Human experiments were conducted in mass, all in the pursuit of immortality.

    After the fall of the Axis, they began recruiting members on both sides of the Iron Curtain, managing to be influential enough to continue their experiment.

    Human experiments were conducted in mass, all in the pursuit of immortality for the powerful and rich.

    However, they started to get attention from the public, causing them to go into hiding.

    ---

    "So that''s their foundation story?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yep. At least, that''s what the mysterious figure explained to me. They offered me a seat when that time arrived.

    However, when she approached the laboratory head, she learned that they didn''t know what was going on either.

    All she knew was that the timing was perfect for them, as the zombie samples had a gene that was much closer to their objective.

    They were still chasing immortality after all this chaos. Their goals have never changed a single bit.

    After the conversation, she finally decided to ask what they wanted her to do to free her family.

    She was surprised to learn that they wanted her to monitor a man who had been acting against the organization''s interests.

    They didn''t want to kill him, at least not yet.

    They wanted a big human city nearby to be a perfect breeding ground to siphon humans for the experiment.

    So Kate accepted the offer, being sent back to the embassy with bags of food for a week.

    When she met up with the four of them, they didn''t notice anything different and assumed she had finished going out.

    A few days later, a soldier showed up and brought us to Luoping just as we were about to run out of food.

    "Is that the last time you met up with them?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Obviously, no. They had been asking me to send them reports of how many people were in your settlement.

    I kept sending them back the information until they realized you had gotten too big for their liking.

    Especially with the number of guns you had magically appeared in your settlements, they couldn''t understand how you were getting them.

    After the negotiation with you to stop clearing Guangzhou fell apart, they requested that I eliminate you and the settlement."

    ---

    "That''s when the coup happened, right? With Chen Gang and Liu Peng?" Xiaoyun interrupted to ask. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Yes. But as you know, that coup failed. It never went anywhere, and I felt a little guilty for causing them to be exiled.

    So I redirected them to the location of Longxue base, hoping that they could find a home there instead."

    Kate paused, then continued.

    "After all that, the secret organization stopped contacting me and went radio silent... Until you cleared one of their base in Longxue."

    "That''s like several months ago... This is before we married, right?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.

    "Yeah... They noticed how close the two of us were. So they decided to ask me to help them with another assassination attempt.

    I told them that I needed some more time to get even closer... That''s when I fell in love with you at the rubble."

    Kate''s face blushed a little as she shyly looked to the other side, triggering something inside her mind.

    "But then I got a letter last Friday telling me to cooperate with them or else..."

    As the room fell into silence, she didn''t need to say anything for Xiaoyun to understand what was inside the threat.

    "Kate. Tell me about this in the future, okay? You don''t have to hold this all to yourself."

    Even though Xiaoyun couldn''t see her face exactly in the darkness, he could hear her nod as an answer.

    "Ahem, let''s go to sleep now. We have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Goodnight."

    "Goodnight."

 Chapter 497 Doctor Tians Goal

    "Xiaoyun, wake up."

    "Hm?"

    As Xiaoyun felt a warm touch on his face, he finally woke up from his sleep.

    Kate was right in front of him, overshadowing him as the sunlight illuminated her back.

    "We still have a lot of work to do. Come on. We have to make it there before noon."

    "Okay."

    After getting out of the sleeping bag, she quickly handed him his clothes before bringing him to the car.

    "I need you to create corn syrup, red food coloring, cocoa powder, and a bucket."

    Xiaoyu quickly handed over the items as the two of them began heading downstairs to the car.

    "Can you create a box that can fit in your SUV?"

    After opening the trunk, Xiaoyun quickly created a box that matched perfectly inside the car.

    "This good?"

    "Yep. Now I need you to get inside. I''ll start painting your wound and your dead pose."

    Sitting inside the box, he could see Kate mixing the ingredients he had made inside the bucket.

    "Close your eyes and start practicing being dead. Hold your breath and reduce your heartbeat."

    As everything turned dark for Xiaoyun, he could feel a layer of liquid being applied to his neck, along with a weak metallic smell.

    "I hate this plan... You sure this is going to work?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "You''re the one who brought me here when I gave up. You aren''t going to quit halfway now."

    After laying in the box for who knows how long, she finally finished applying the liquid to various parts of his clothes.

    "Now we''re almost done... I''m going to move your position to make it more natural, okay?"

    He could feel his arm and leg being put in a slightly uncomfortable position as they stacked against each other.

    "I''m heading back to the front to drive the car... Don''t move until you hear me say cat, cat, cat."

    ---

    As the car came to a stop, Kate was stopped by several guards standing behind an iron fence. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    All of them were carrying a Type 95, yet none of them looked like soldiers at all.

    It was clear they were foreign mercenaries, considering their skin color was drastically different from the locals.

    "Stop right there. This is an off-limit zone." The senior mercenary with a full beard warned as he raised his rifle.

    "I''m here to deliver body samples."

    As a young mercenary headed back inside, two of them opened the iron fence gate before they followed Kate to the back of the trunk.

    "Where''s the body sample?" The senior mercenary asked.

    "Right here."

    With a press of a button, the car trunk opened, revealing a wooden box that had a strong metallic smell.

    Several of them immediately wanted to leave, but the look from their seniors made them stay.

    "Open it." The senior mercenary ordered.

    ---

    Meanwhile, over to the other side.

    "What the hell is happening? Why are they going to a different place?"

    Xiaoyun could tell he was being separated away from Kate, considering what the doctor had said before.

    The box continued to be carried forward, but he could feel the outside was starting to move slower and slower.

    "God damn, why is it so heavy inside?" A voice complained from the outside.

    "I don''t know. Let''s just get this done and have a nice dinner later, " A second voice answered.

    As the speed picked back up, Xiaoyun started creating a rifle in hand as he prepared for the worst.

    "I can''t carry this anymore. My arm is going to break before I can reach there."

    The box finally crashed down, and his body flew up into the air before hitting the bottom of the box.

    "One-minute break. The professor said we need this box in the lab as soon as possible."

    A younger voice appeared in the conversation, similar to the person who said ''yes, professor'' earlier.

    "If you had just given us a roller cart, it would have been so much easier than having us carrying this."

    "If we give you a roller cart, why do we hire you for¡ª¡ª"

    Before the first young voice could finish talking, the older voice immediately interrupted.

    "Who do you think you''re talking to? Say that one more time and¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough. Justin stops being a whiny little bitch. Just suck it up. Our contract is almost done anyway."

    As two older voices shifted into speaking English, the heated argument eventually died down.

    After counting exactly a minute, Xiaoyun could feel the box being lifted into the air again before being moved forward.

    "How much longer do we have to carry this box?" The older voice asked.

    "Just around this corner, and we''ll be there."

    After another minute, the box finally stopped again as his body flew up again before crashing down.

    "Do you guys mind opening the door?"

    "You guys can just leave the box here. We can carry it inside."

    As footsteps began to walk off into the distance, Xiaoyun could hear a sliding sound as if a door was being opened.

    This time, however, he could hear a roller coming in as the box tilted to the side.

    "Shit, we probably should have asked them to carry the box onto the roller first." The younger voice murmured.

    "What do we do now?" The other younger voice questioned.

    "Let''s just carry the body into the lab. It''s a dead body inside anyway."

    "But the professor said we can''t open it no matter what... Let''s just go call the guards back."

    As the second voice quietly whispered to the other person, Xiaoyun''s sharp ear still caught onto it.

    Within seconds, his brain realized something was off.

    His plan with Kate had clearly been leaked at some point. At least to whoever the ''professor'' was.

    "Hands up!

 Chapter 498: The Monstrosity

    As Xiaoyun busted out of the box, two men wearing white lab coats were standing right before him.

    Their faces were full of fear, almost as if they were in disbelief that they couldn''t even say anything.

    "Hey, I said, hands up. Do you two not see this thing?"

    "Sorry!"

    The two men finally raised their hands into the air after seeing his rifle being raised right towards their forehead.

    "Tell me, where am I at right now?" Xiaoyun questioned, putting his finger on the trigger.

    "A-At the lab entrance." The man on the left nervously replied.

    "What''s inside the lab?"

    "It''s just a place for test subjects to live in, " the man on the right replied this time.

    "What kind of test subject?"

    This time, both men fell into silence as if they were too afraid to mention what was inside.

    "Say it or else¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s h-human."

    "Fucks sake... Is there any security behind this door?"

    Seeing both of them shaking their heads, Xiaoyun quickly yanked one of their ID cards from the pocket of their lab coat.

    With a beep sound, he looked over to the one from whom he grabbed the card.

    "Put in the code."

    As the man on the right began plugging the passcode into the lock, Xiaoyun noticed the man on the left moving one of his hands.

    "Beep! Password wrong!"

    "S-Sorry, I misclicked! Give me a second."

    As Xiaoyun scanned the card again and waited for the man on the right to input it again, he finally saw what the man on the left was doing.

    He was moving his hand to his back pocket, pressing something on some sort of electronic.

    "What are you hiding?"

    "N-Nothing."

    Despite the man on the left raising his hand into the air, Xiaoyun ignored his answer as he quickly moved behind him.

    There was a phone right in his back pocket, with the screen seemingly to be recording something.

    "Take out the phone."

    The man on the left slowly took out the phone, revealing it to be on a phone call that just started for a few seconds.

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun snatched it out of his hand and ended the call before pulling a pistol with a silencer out of nowhere.

    "Wait¡ª¡ª"

    Before the man on the left could say anything, he fell right onto the floor as a bullet hole remained right on his forehead.

    "Hurry the fuck up with the password."

    "Y-Yes, sir."

    This time, the man on the right finally inputs the right password as the door opens up.

    "Can I go now¡ª¡ª"

    A bullet hole appeared on the second man''s head as he collapsed onto the wall, with blood slowly leaking out.

    Turning back to the road ahead, I saw a long hallway with many doors on the left and right.

    Surprisingly, it had almost the same layout as the one from Longxue Island, except it was twice as wide and had no security camera.

    Right down the middle was a giant lobby room in the distance, with a giant table filled with papers all over the place.

    Xiaoyun hesitated as he stood by the doorway, unsure whether he should advance forward or go back first.

    But after a short consideration, he quickly creates a copy of the invisible cloak before putting it on.

    With a click of a button, he was now invisible, at least to the naked eye.

    He quickly dragged the two bodies inside the lab as he clicked the close button. As he walked past the first door, a window on the side allowed him to have a peek inside.

    To his shock, a man was fully tied to the bed with cuts right down from his head all the way to his legs.

    "What kind of sick fuck does this?"

    After scanning the keycard, the door doesn''t even allow him to enter a password, as "access denied" pops up.

    Walking over to the next room, Xiaoyun sees another man tied up to the bed. But this time, they were seemingly just dead.

    Even as he tried to tap on the door and the window, the person inside did not react.

    For a second, he considered shooting the window with his gun. But in the end, he chose to continue walking forward.

    The next few rooms were almost the same, with seemingly dead patients tied up to the bed.

    "Is this a lab or a morgue?" Xiaoyun wondered as he walked halfway through the hall.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to reach the end of the hallway, he finally saw a living thing inside.

    A fully naked woman lying down on the floor, with a loud snoring sound clearly confirming it to be alive.

    However, the greenness of its body indicated that some sort of experiment had been conducted on her.

    More surprisingly, unlike the other test subjects, she wasn''t tied to the bed at all.

    As a little test, Xiaoyun decided to gently tap on the window, hoping to see a reaction from inside.

    Much to his disappointment, the person inside showed no signs of waking up at all.

    Not wanting to waste any more time, Xiaoyun started to speed-walk down the rest of the rooms before arriving at the giant lobby room.

    There was no one there besides a fully locked security door to the right and a camera above the table.

    One of the papers was written in red ink, instantly grabbing his attention as he picked it up to have a read.

    "Hey Xiaoyun. I hope you enjoy this little prize I have for you... This is the strongest creation we have ever made."

    "Shit."

    Just as Xiaoyun puts down the paper, he raises his pistol, shooting down the camera above him before crushing it with his bare hands.

    "Bang!¡ª¡ªBang!¡ª¡ªBang!"

    Looking over toward the noise, he could see the thick metal door forming a bulge outward in the shape of a fist.

    "Shit shit shit."

    Xiaoyun quickly headed towards the exit, only to find a sudden metal wall had risen from the floor.

    The main lobby was now fully separated from the hallway, leaving him alone in the giant room with the table in front of him.

    "It''s just a tank... I can deal with this."

    In his hand, he began creating several grenades and a fully loaded RPG, which he aimed right at the metal door.

    With his finger on the trigger, he was now just waiting for the thing inside to break free.

    "Bang!¡ª¡ªBang!¡ª¡ªClunk!"

    As the metal security door collapsed onto the floor, a swoosh sound echoed in the room as a rocket flew right ahead.

    Much to Xiaoyun''s fear, the thing inside was still alive as it stepped forward out of the dust from the explosion.

    "What the fuck..."

    A mutant was right before him, with barely any scratch on its body.

    It had swole arms just like a tank mutant, but what was supposed to be weak legs was now just as swole as its arm.

    The head had become twice as big, and the taint of green was all over the various parts of its chest.

    "Can this thing see me?"

    Xiaoyun wondered as he waited for the mutant to make its first move, which soon came in the form of a charge.

    "Oh boy."

    As he threw out one of the grenades right in its path, the explosion barely even made it flinch as it continued to charge forward.

    It was clear the mutant could run much faster than a car, but the giant lobby was still relatively small for the mutant.

    The speed Xiaoyun ran was just enough to kite the mutant as it failed to turn, crashing onto the wall as Xiaoyun ran in circles.

    Yet, none of every grenade, RPG, pistol rounds, and rifle rounds he threw at the zombie dealt any damage.

    His legs slowly started to get tired, running and turning at their maximum peak.

    The indoors also limited his ability to dodge his explosives, forcing him to roll several times to dodge the fragments from the ground and table.

    "I need something to kill this stupid thing..."

    As Xiaoyun tried to think of a way to kill the mutant, it suddenly stopped and stood still.

    "Roar!"

    The loud roaring sound almost made him go deaf as it echoed in his ears, forcing him to drop everything as he covered his ears.

    After what felt like a lifetime, the sound finally stopped as the mutant grabbed a giant chunk of metal from the wall.

    With only a second to dodge, Xiaoyun lunges forward as the chunk of metal crashes right over to where he just stood earlier.

    The mutant grabbed another piece of metal, ripping the lab apart as the ground and ceiling started to shake.

    "Holy shit! Are they really planning to have this lab collapse?"

    Just as the mutant was about to throw the piece of metal toward Xiaoyun, one of the exposed pipes suddenly started releasing pink smoke.

 Chapter 499: Negotiations and Deals

    As the main lobby continuously fills up with pink gas, Xiaoyun has already created a gas mask and attached it to his face.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the mutant had frozen still, with the giant clunk of metal being held above its head.

    With the room''s visibility decreasing, Xiaoyun didn''t dare make a move as he waited for something to happen first.

    After almost a minute of waiting, the room was now completely covered in the pink gas.

    Every inch was covered to the point that if he stretched his hands out, he couldn''t see it.

    However, he could hear the mutant''s low, growling voice quietly echoing through the room like an injured dog.

    For a second, Xiaoyun thought the mutant was scared of something, but he quickly dismissed that idea.

    Just as he was about to use his photo memories to walk towards the exit, the main door suddenly opened.

    "Mister Xiaoyun, I know you''re in here... Please remain still, or else Katherine''s safety will not be secured."

    The young voice made Xiaoyun freeze in place as it confirmed Katherine''s plan had completely failed.

    "What do you want from me? There''s no point in us fighting like this. I''ll willing to talk."

    "Perhaps you shouldn''t have broken the camera if you wanted to talk."

    As a much older, familiar voice from earlier appeared, Xiaoyun immediately realized it was from the professor that the first voice was talking about.

    "What kind of talk requires me to fight a mutant?" Xiaoyun argued back as the gas started to dissipate slowly.

    "We mean no harm. We just want a blood sample from you. That is all."

    "What''s so special about my blood? Why do you all want it so badly?" Xiaoyun questioned as he threw his weapons aside.

    "You know why... Your body is a treasure that all scientists wish to have to conduct tests on."

    "And? What if I was to say no?"

    As the pink smoke finally exited the room, Xiaoyun could finally see what was around him again.

    The mutant on the side had fallen asleep, lying on the floor almost like a harmless hibernating bear.

    Meanwhile, over to the exit, a woman wearing a lab coat held what seemed to be a tablet in her hand.

    Inside the tablet was a middle-aged man wearing glasses and barely any hair on his head.

    "Then you''ll have to say goodbye to Kate forever... Are you sure you want to give her up?"

    The threat made Xiaoyun fall into silence, unable to say anything. In his mind, he knows how dangerous it is to give his blood.

    All the ''doctors'' in Luoping have already shown his uniqueness in the past, not to mention Tianci''s experiment, which involved using his blood in an attempt to find a cure.

    The thought of the secret organization taking his blood and creating something that could endanger all of humankind with uncontrolled human experiments was way too risky.

    But at the same time, his heart couldn''t let go of Katherine even if they hadn''t spent as much time together as the other girls.

    His mind had viewed them all the same, people who he swore to protect no matter what¡ªa promise he never wanted to break.

    "What are you going to use it for?" Xiaoyun questioned, his voice trembling a little as if he was starting to regret speaking up.

    "We are all pursuing a single goal... I''m sure you know what''s our goal at this point¡ª¡ª"

    "Immortality is impossible. It doesn''t take a genius to realize it goes against the laws of thermodynamics."

    "Yet, how do you explain your ability then?"

    The question from the middle-aged man was expected. But Xiaoyun had no way of answering back.

    He isn''t as knowledgeable as the alternate Xiaoyun, who had spent an entire lifetime searching for what the mysterious rock could do.

    Considering how busy he had been tied up with his job, it was practically impossible for him to turn himself towards researching.

    He couldn''t research anything to begin with since he didn''t have the rock in hand and couldn''t replicate it.

    "First off, my ability doesn''t make me immortal. Just because I can create things doesn''t mean I can live forever."

    "Xiaoyun..."

    The middle-aged man in the video shook his head, seemingly a little disappointed by Xiaoyun''s answer, avoiding his question.

    "You know who else can create things?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun remaining silent, the middle-aged man continued.

    "God."

    Xiaoyun''s face flinched a little as soon as the middle-aged man mentioned it, but he didn''t interrupt him.

    "He created this world in six days and rested on the seventh. Don''t you think your ability is so similar to it?"

    "If I really am a God, I would have gotten out of here and sent you all to hell." Xiaoyun instantly answered back.

    The middle-aged man shook his head again, looking a little tired of arguing back with Xiaoyun.

    "Then I guess the negotiation is off¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait. Fine, I''ll give you my blood. But I want to see Kate first."

    "Very well."

    As the camera moved to the right, Xiaoyun could see Kate fully awake, tied down to a chair with ropes.

    Her mouth was covered with a piece of cloth, preventing her from speaking as she shook her head rapidly on repeat.

    "If you all dare to hurt her, this place will be shelled into a flat plain within the next hour." Xiaoyun threatened in anger.

    "That will depend on how well you cooperate with us... Would you mind revealing yourself first, though?"

    With a click of a button, Xiaoyun''s exact location was finally revealed as the invisible cloaks and the gas mask fell onto the floor.

    "I want to see Kate in person."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun followed the young woman out from where he had entered, he suddenly got a little curious about the mutant.

    "Are you guys just going to leave that mutant there?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "You mean Eddie? He''s going to be fine."

    The casual tone from the woman surprised Xiaoyun a little, as he could feel extremely alert when he walked past the mutant.

    At the same time, seeing them put the mutant asleep with such ease sent a chill down his spine.

    "You guys don''t mind me killing those... two people?"

    "They''re just intern positions. They are easily replaceable."

    Once again, the casualness sent a chill down his spine. He could feel she had come to terms with death, almost as if it was just a normal thing.

    When they returned to what seemed to be the lab''s main entrance, they took a left turn to the other side this time.

    With the walk continuing, the silence was starting to make Xiaoyun''s mind more and more rational.

    He realized he was walking into enemy territory with almost zero idea of what was going to happen.

    There were no plans, backup ideas, or ways for him to contact the outside world, considering his phone had no signals.

    "We''re here."

    As the door in front of them opened, Xiaoyun could finally see both Kate with his own eyes, sitting in the chair unconscious.

    Next to her was the middle-aged man he saw in the camera, wearing a badge with a photo of a much younger man on it.

    "What have you done to her?" Xiaoyun angrily questioned as he held down the urge to rush over.

    "She''s just having a little nap. Don''t worry. We know how much you care about her. I''m just taking extra precautions just in case someone decides to flip their ends of the bargain."

    "Why would I do that?"

    "You and I both know what happened in Longxue. Let''s not pretend to be fools."

    Xiaoyun''s face chuckled a little, feeling a little embarrassed inside since he had flipped on his end of the bargain before.

    "How much blood do you want from me?" Xiaoyun questioned as he walked one step closer.

    "Just a few vials is enough."

    As several scientists suddenly walked into the room, Xiaoyun quickly noticed one of them carrying an entire box.

    Just from the sounds of the glass and the way it was being carried, he could already estimate it had at least a hundred vials inside.

    "Are you trying to kill me or something?" Xiaoyun questioned as the scientist began to set up the table and chairs.

    "We can do this in multiple days if you want¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m good."

    After one of the scientists signaled Xiaoyun to sit down, he accepted the seat as the other scientist began taking out the equipment.

    "I''m sure you can handle it, Xiaoyun... Or else Tianci wouldn''t be alive in Luoping, would she?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer back, but deep inside, he was a little shocked that they knew about Tianci''s existence.

    "Please relax your hand." One of the scientists murmured as he opened a needle cap.

    Slowly, the needle pierces through Xiaoyun''s skin, drawing blood right from his arms as it travels up the tubing, turning it fully red.

 Chapter 500: Returning from Foshan

    After twenty vials were filled with blood, the middle-aged man finally signaled the scientist to stop.

    "Thank you for your cooperation."

    "Can you hand me the cure now?" Xiaoyun asked as his pierced skin automatically healed.

    "What cure?" The middle-aged man questioned back as he let out a little chuckle.

    Xiaoyun''s brain immediately felt a little embarrassed, realizing he had overthinked it. Kate was just unconscious, not poisoned.

    But just as he walked closer toward her, he was met with a thin layer of glass blocking him from getting any closer to them.

    "What''s this for?"

    "Just an extra precaution again... Please follow Doctor Amy out towards the entrance. Kate will be right there with you."

    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun accepted the demand, following the doctor out of the room before returning to the entrance.

    As he waited, he was starting to get a little impatient. Kate still hadn''t shown up.

    "What''s taking them so long?"

    "Please be patient. The other room has a lot of security doors that professors have to go through."

    "Professor? A professor that young?" Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the middle-aged man earlier.

    His face looked barely older than Lingang, who had just started his mid-twenties.

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to ask more about the professor, Kate finally showed up.

    She was still unconscious, sitting in a wheelchair pushed by the professor. But what shocked Xiaoyun was the thing behind them.

    The mutant followed right behind him, almost as if it were acting as his bodyguard.

    He quickly wiped his eyes, thinking it was just an imagination. But as he blinked again, nothing changed.

    "Here''s your Kate... You looked a little surprised, " the professor commented as the wheelchair rolled to the other side.

    "That mutant... Doesn''t attack humans?"

    "Of course. It only attacks things that I direct towards... Is there anything else you need help with?"

    Seeing the professor smiling back at him, Xiaoyun immediately felt a chill going down his spine. He could feel his sense of danger triggering, more than even when he was fighting the tank mutant earlier.

    At the same time, he quickly suppressed his worries, putting up a calm face as he lifted Kate out of the wheelchair.

    "One last thing, what happened to Kate''s parent and brother?" Xiaoyun asked as he was about to get ready to leave.

    "Her parents? They turned into zombies a long time ago... And her brother?"

    The professor fell into silence as he looked back to the tank mutant behind him, who had been idling at the ceiling.

    "He''s right here."

    Xiaoyun''s mind was a little blown away, but he didn''t show it on his face as he nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    "Thanks for the information... I hope you put my blood to good use."

    "Of course... Doctor Amy, can you bring him outside?"

    As Amy walked towards the exit, Xiaoyun quickly followed.

    In his arms, Kate was still peacefully resting the whole time, seemingly with no signs of waking up.

    "Doctor Amy... Can I ask why Kate is still unconscious?"

    "She''s just in sedative gas for a bit. She''ll most likely wake up in an hour or so."

    "Thanks..."

    As the two of them continued to walk down the hallway, they soon arrived at the lab''s exit.

    With the main door opened, he was back outside. Looking up to the sky, the sun indicated it was only noon.

    "Hey, Doctor Amy, when is our salary going to be paid?"

    A blond man suddenly appeared from the side, along with several men with guns.

    "Tomorrow... Can you guys bring him outside?"

    All of them nodded as Doctor Amy walked back inside the lab, leaving Xiaoyun outside with Kate still in his arms.

    "Follow me."

    As they started walking down a fenced-in courtyard, Xiaoyun remained silent as he could feel a hint of a tense atmosphere.

    It was clear there were some grudges within the group of men in front of him, especially towards the older blond men leading in the front.

    After one of them pulled the fenced door open, Xiaoyun''s car was still sitting where they had stopped.

    "Here''s your key."

    After accepting the key, the group of men went back behind the fence, locking it as Xiaoyun took one last look.

    He could see the lab he had entered earlier, right next to a massive facility next door.

    Based on all of the vehicles on the lab''s side, it was clear to him that the nuclear facility itself had been shut off.

    All of the attention was focused on the lab itself, which had guard towers and hidden surveillance in nearby trees and bushes.

    With a click on the car key, Xiaoyun opened the passenger door and gently put Kate down on the seat.

    After putting on her seatbelt, he quickly went back to the other side, getting into the driver''s seat before inserting his key.

    As the car engine started up, Xiaoyun suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia as he started adjusting the car mirrors.

    "Man... It really has been a long time since I drove, hasn''t it?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he put on his seatbelt.

    ---

    "Ah! Where am I?"

    As Kate screamed out in panic, her body was quickly pulled back by the seatbelt.

    "You''re in a car. Relax. Everything is over now." Xiaoyun answered as he slowly released the gas pedal.

    After sitting in silence for a whole minute, Kate finally calmed herself back down as she tried to think back to what had happened.

    "Xiaoyun! What happened?"

    "Our plan failed. The professor caught your idea of sneaking in, and you ended up being tied to a chair."

    "Shit..."

    As memories of what happened before she fell unconscious started flooding in, a frown started to appear on her face.

    "What happened after I was unconscious?"

    "I surrendered to the professor and gave in to his demand to save you."

    Xiaoyun replied as he swirled the car to the right to dodge a wrecked car on the road.

    "Surrender... What was the demand?"

    "I just gave him my blood¡ª¡ª"

    "Your blood! What the hell are you thinking? That''s like handing a nuclear weapon over to the enemy!"

    "Well, do you want me to give you up then?"

    Kate fell into silence, unable to answer. Her rational mind wanted Xiaoyun to say yes, but her heart was happy that he chose her.

    "I... I''m sorry."

    "Sorry for what?" Xiaoyun questioned as he sped up the car again.

    "I should have just... just..."

    Kate fell into silence once again, her voice cracking a little as she couldn''t express her thoughts.

    Her face was almost on the verge of tears. She realized that all she had done was bring trouble to Xiaoyun when he was not responsible for it.

    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you... Um, your parents..."

    "Are they dead?" Katherine asked directly, wiping her eyes as she sucked up the urge to cry.

    "Yeah... That professor told me your parent turned into a zombie a long time ago¡ª¡ª"

    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I should have realized they were fucking scamming me. No fucking wonder why they never let me meet them in person."

    As Kate smashed the glovebox in anger, her mind only grew more and more regretful.

    Her rational mind only now realized how stupid her plan was from beginning to end.

    "Do you want me to stop the car for a bit?" Xiaoyun asked as he released the gas pedal again.

    "No, I''m fine... Wait, how about my brother then?"

    The question made Xiaoyun fall into silence. He had been thinking about it the whole way since he had started driving.

    On one side, he wanted just to tell her the truth.

    On the other hand, he''s worried that Kate might do something irrational if she learned her brother had turned into a mutant.

    "Your brother is dead as well," Xiaoyun answered.

    Seeing Kate''s reaction barely changing surprised him a little as he expected her to react much more severely.

    "Kate, you can cry if you want¡ª¡ª"

    "I don''t need to!¡ª¡ªMph!¡ª¡ªXiaoyun, am I all alone in this world now?" Kate asked as she sucked up the urge to cry.

    "I''m always here for you."

    As Xiaoyun stopped the car in the middle of the road, he unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at her face.

    He could see the visible tear marks, her hands trying to wipe it away as she tried her best to hide her sobbing sound.

    "Kate, please don''t think you''re alone in this world, okay? Think about Anna and all the girls waiting for you at home."

    As Xiaoyun got up and gave her a warm hug, she finally couldn''t resist the urge to cry out loud.

    "Xiaoyun! My family is dead now!"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back this time. But he gently patted her on the back as tears began rapidly falling onto his clothes.

    Slowly, the sobbing stopped as her body collapsed into his arms. The weight of her body fully rested on his arms.

    "Thank you, babe..."

    "No problem, my beloved wife."

 Chapter 501: Trickery and Headaches

    When Xiaoyun and Kate arrived back in Luoping, it was already the afternoon.

    As soon as the two of them entered their home, they were met by all the kids running away from them.

    Only when Leyan came over, did the two realize how bad they smelled. It was almost like rotten eggs that had been out for months.

    They quickly headed to the shower together, leaving Leyan curious about what they had experienced outside.

    ---

    An hour after the shower...

    All of Xiaoyun''s wives were sitting at the table, and the children were sitting down right next to their mothers in booster seats.

    "Stop fooling around, use the spoon correctly... Like this, okay, Lianrong?"

    As Yuqi struggled to get her daughter to use a spoon for the porridge, everyone else couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Hey, stop laughing at me," Yuqi responded with a hint of irritation as she corrected Lianrong''s hand posture.

    "Sorry."

    Leyan apologized as she looked back to her son Yongyi and Yueyue''s daughter Qiaolan.

    The two of them had already gotten used to eating with their spoons, albeit very slowly, as they played with their food.

    "Yuqi, you got to be more gentle... Just let her play with her food. It''s not that big of a deal." Yueyue pointed out.

    "It''s spilled all over the place. It''s not playing with food. It''s wasting food."

    Yuqi argued back as she finally made Lianrong eat her food in peace, her attention finally allowed to shift back to the food on the table.

    "Xiaoyun, Kate, what did you two do going outside?" Wuli suddenly asked as everyone''s attention shifted towards the two.

    Both Xiaoyun and Kate looked at each other for a second before Kate gave him the look to go first.

    "We went to Foshan''s nuclear facility to negotiate for her family''s release."

    "You guys negotiated with the terrorists?" Yueyue asked in shock as she looked a little caught off guard.

    "Yueyue!"

    Leyan''s voice quickly made Yueyue shut her mouth as she quickly realized how rude she sounded.

    "Well, we didn''t want to negotiate with them, but they got hold of Kate''s parent and her brother. I can''t just tell Kate to abandon them."

    As all of the girls nodded in understanding, Yuqi suddenly noticed something was a little off.

    "How did they get hold of your family like that?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "They kidnapped them from overseas," Kate responded this time.

    "Really... Those secret organizations have that long of a reach..." Yuqi murmured to herself.

    "Ahem, how did the negotiation go?" Shuli curiously asked.

    Seeing both Xiaoyun and Kate fall into silence, all of them immediately understood the meaning except for one individual who was too busy playing with her daughter.

    "Why is everyone silent? What happened in the negotiation?" Nami curiously asked as she put Xuanhua down onto her seat.

    "All three of them were already dead. The negotiation fell through." Xiaoyun responded.

    "Oh... Sorry to hear that."

    As Nami realizes the grim atmosphere on the table, she quickly zipped her mouth with food.

    "They didn''t just let you guys get that info for free, did they?" Yuqi asked, breaking the silence on the table.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then finally responded.

    "I was forced to give them blood for that info¡ª¡ª"

    "You what!"

    Tianci''s sudden outburst made everyone on the table flinch a little, and Bingbing and Wenwen burst into tears.

    "Tianci!"

    Wuli irritably looked back at her as she gently patted Bingbing''s back, with Shuli doing the same to Wenwen.

    "Sorry."

    As Tianci kept her mouth shut, Anna picked up the slack and asked the question that everyone wanted to know.

    "Xiaoyun, you actually gave them your blood?"

    Before Xiaoyun could answer, Kate looked down to the ground in shame, feeling an overwhelming guilt in her heart.

    "Here''s the thing, I did give them blood. But it wasn''t my blood."

    "What?"

    As Lily let out a confused comment, everyone looked just as confused as her.

    But no one was more confused than Kate, who had already been informed earlier by Xiaoyun in the shower.

    "Think about it. Do I really look that stupid enough to give them my actual blood?"

    "What do you mean by that? How did you trick them?" Tianci curiously asked.

    "It''s very simple... Imagine, they draw my blood right from my arm with a needle, right?"

    All of the girls nodded, watching Xiaoyun use his hand movement to describe the whole process.

    "But rather than my blood being drawn out, I switched my internal blood into Yezi''s blood¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s physically impossible. You would die over that." Leyan immediately argued back.

    "What can I say other than I''m just built differently?"

    All of the girls rolled their eyes as Xiaoyun shrugged his shoulder. But soon, they noticed the change on Kate''s face.

    "Kate, are you okay?" Yueyue asked curiously, seeing her staring at the table the whole time.

    "I-I''m fine... Xiaoyun, you didn''t tell me this earlier." Kate asked with a hint of irritation in her voice.

    "I just thought you might need a little more time to get over the loss first," Xiaoyun replied, letting out a little smile.

    "You... Whatever."

    As the sad look on Kate''s face disappeared, everyone gave him a little thumbs up on the side.

    ---

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he could feel a warm body resting almost directly on top of him.

    Without opening his eyes, he already knew who it was as he thought back to what happened last night.

    All of the girls decided to give Kate and Xiaoyun some alone time together, opting to sleep in their own bedroom.

    "Hm... Stop it... Let me rest a little..."

    As Kate murmured unconsciously in her sleep, Xiaoyun''s mind was thinking back to what they said in the shower.

    They both decided to remove all the sneaking-in and fighting parts of the story and only maintain the negotiation part.

    In hindsight, both of them realized how stupid their plans were once they actually discussed them.

    Both of their rationality was thrown out the window, being controlled by their emotion to go through with that suicidal original plan.

    "Hm... Stoppp."

    Kate''s whisper snapped Xiaoyun back into the moment as he felt a warm flesh surrounding his precious part down below.

    "Kate, wake up. It''s already nine o''clock in the morning."

    As Xiaoyun gently shook her onto her elbow, she finally slowly opened her eyes.

    "Hmm...? Ah!¡ª¡ªWhat am I doing here?"

    "You forget everything we did last night, wifey?" Xiaoyun gently asked as he brushed his hand over his hair.

    "I-I..."

    Kate''s face blushed red as memories started to flood into her brain, but a sudden motion quickly interrupted it.

    "Geez, you''re so wet down here," Xiaoyun commented, moving his hip a little further inside.

    "Shut up."

    Seeing her shyly trying to push him away, Xiaoyun''s sudden pull forced her to collapse onto his chest.

    "Let''s do round two¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "You two going to work or not?"

    As Anna suddenly opened the door, the two of them immediately froze in place before Kate pushed Xiaoyun away.

    "I-I''ll be right there!"

    Kate quickly got out of the bed fully naked, grabbing her pajamas from the floor before running out of the room.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Looking at my Meine Frau."

    Anna''s face immediately started to blush more and more red until she ran straight out of the bedroom just like the earlier guest.

    "Huh? Did I learned the wrong German word?" Xiaoyun wondered as he slowly got up from the bed.

    As Xiaoyun headed over to his closet, he grabbed a fresh pair of clothes before walking over to the remaining section of his old office.

    Sitting down in his office chair, he felt a little exhausted despite having already slept for an entire night.

    Hints of headaches were hitting him in small, little waves. Thinking back, it had started all the way back when those doctors first drew his blood.

    The moment he had nothing to distract himself with, the pain started to become increasingly irritating.

    "Is the side effect really that long?"

    Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he tried to use his power to flush out every remaining old blood in his body.

    ---

    After ten minutes of trying to self-cleanse all the remaining old blood, he was able to concrete all of it into his arms.

    It was as far as he could go, as any further pushes to clear the remaining were sending him headache after headache.

    A loud bang noise could be heard, collapsing onto the table as he lost control of the corrupted arm.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"

    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about stuff in Guangzhou."

    Leyan''s noise immediately made Xiaoyun sit back up, swiftly putting his jacket on fully one-handed.

    "You sure? Your face looked a little pale right now."

    As Leyan''s footsteps get louder and louder, Xiaoyun quickly ends his attempt to eradicate the remaining blood.

    Within seconds, the right arm fell back into his full control as if nothing had happened, but the small headache lingered.

    "Really? My face looks pale. It''s probably because I stayed up so late the last few days¡ª¡ª"

    The moment Xiaoyun tried to create a mirror in front of him, a rush of headache instantly sent him down onto the table.

    "Xiaoyun!"

    "I-I''m fine. It''s just a little side effect of using someone''s blood... I just need a little time¡ª¡ª"

    "No! You''re coming to the hospital with me. You''re not fine. Stop trying to tough it out."

 Chapter 502: Spending time with babies

    "What''s wrong? Who''s going to the hospital?"

    As Tianci walked into the room, Leyan immediately signaled for her to come closer to help her.

    "The blood trick he pulled off is backfiring on him. Come on, stop being so stubborn."

    "Stop exaggerating it. I''m fine. I was just about to fix it if it wasn''t for you suddenly walking into the room¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Tianci''s eyes suddenly turned red as she grabbed his arm.

    With a strong downward bite, her fangs pierced right through the tough skin, exposing the veins as blood started spewing out.

    "Tianci, you... Xiaoyun, are you feeling better?"

    Even though Xiaoyun didn''t respond, Leyan chose to let Tianci continue, seeing the frown slowly disappearing from his forehead.

    A few moments later...

    As Tianci moved her mouth away from the open wound, the skin on Xiaoyun''s arm had already started healing.

    "You feeling better?"

    Leyan asked again, handing Tianci a tissue before opening a bottle of water for her to rinse her mouth.

    "Yeah. I don''t feel the headache anymore... Thanks, Tianci."

    "No problem... Ahem."

    Tianci quickly started spitting as much water as possible onto the floor, her face full of disgust.

    At the same time, her eye color had shifted back to normal as the water started mixing with the blood stain.

    After almost an entire minute of rinsing her mouth, Tianci finally stopped as Leyan handed her another piece of tissue.

    "Geez, there''s so much mess."

    "Sorry."

    "There''s no need to apologize. You helped save our husband. I''ll clean it... Tianci, you might want to check the time."

    "Oh snap!"

    With a glance at the clock, Tianci immediately dashed out of the room before a loud door bang traveled upstairs.

    "Sorry for making you worried." Xiaoyun apologized as he watched her go over to the closet.

    "Yeah, yeah... You probably should head downstairs before Yuqi gets mad."

    "Oh crap."

    As Xiaoyun ran out of the room, Leyan opened the closet and took out a mop and bucket without even looking.

    Heading to the bathroom with the bucket, she puts it right below the sink before turning it on.

    "How many times have I cleaned the house?" Leyan murmured to herself as she turned off the sink.

    ---

    Meanwhile downstairs...

    As Xiaoyun arrived downstairs, not a single soul was there except Lily, who sat on the sofa with her backpack strap in her hands.

    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, taking a seat next to her.

    "They headed out to work already... Also, Sister Yuqi told me that you should head to the military headquarters first."

    "Did she say anything else?"

    "Nope... Oh, I almost forgot. Sister Yueyue told me to tell you that she wants to talk with you about something at lunch."

    "Okay... Is that all?"

    "Mhm. I think that''s all they left me before they went to work."

    Seeing Lily falling back into silence on the sofa, Xiaoyun''s mind suddenly had a little question as he looked over to the clock.

    "How about you? Why aren''t you going to school today? Isn''t it already ten o''clock?"

    "Um..."

    Xiaoyun''s question seemed to catch Lily off guard as she started stuttering and looked nervously to the side.

    "What''s wrong?"

    After another moment of silence, Lily finally spoke up as she lifted her head to look right into Xiaoyun''s eyes.

    "I need someone to talk to my teacher. But they all headed out before I could say something to them."

    "Oh. Do you want me to go with you then?"

    "Sure! No! I-I mean, usually, Miss Leyan goes to this kind of teacher''s talk. But she hasn''t shown up from upstairs¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to your school later to talk with the teacher."

    Seeing Lily''s face turning up a smile, Xiaoyun immediately decided to double down on it.

    "What time do I have to be there? Is it around 5 to pick you up, right?"

    "Yep!"

    "Okay. Then I''ll pick you up later."

    "Thank you!"

    As Lily quickly grabbed her backpack, she rushed out of the house alone as if she was afraid Xiaoyun was going to change his mind.

    "What''s that noise?"

    Looking over to the staircase, Leyan was walking down with Bingbing and Wenwen in her hands.

    "Lily just headed out for school."

    "Right now? She''s going to be like ten minutes late..."

    As Leyan sighed, she gently put the two babies into the crib before heading to the other baby''s room.

    "Let me go with you."

    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the sofa, following Leyan down the short hallway before arriving at the other baby''s room.

    "Mommy! Daddy!"

    "Good morning Yongyi! How did you sleep last night? Did you act well last night?"

    "Yeah!"

    As Leyan carried her baby out of bed and onto the floor, he immediately ran over to the small seat before sitting down.

    "Oh my, Yongyi, you did such a good job!"

    Just as Xiaoyun was a little confused by what was happening, he could hear a little water sound followed by some heavy drops.

    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Potty training, duh."

    "Already? Didn''t we start potty training Yuqi when she was like two?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "The earlier, the better... I''d rather have them go through potty training than have to wear a diaper all the time."

    "Yongyi, let mommy wipe it for you. Don''t move, okay?"

    As Leyan squatted down with a piece of tissue, Xiaoyun''s mind was a little impressed by how still Yongyi stood.

    It was almost as if the baby was behaving like a magical, obedient five-year-old when, in reality, they had a one-year-old birthday last month.

    "Good job... Stay in bed for a bit, okay? Mommy will bring you out with your sibling to play later, okay?"

    Yongyi nodded as he watched Leyan carry him back to his crib before she headed out of the room.

    As Xiaoyun looked at Yongyi, he was a little intrigued, wondering what they were thinking inside their little brains.

    "Leyan, isn''t our baby maturing a little too fast?" Xiaoyun questioned as he followed her to the next room.

    "So? Do you want me to dump our kids on the streets then?"

    "Not that extreme¡ª¡ª"

    "Then shut up and help me instead of just standing there. Go to the next room to help Qiaolan out."

    "Okay, okay."

    Seeing a hint of anger from Leyan, Xiaoyun quickly backed down as he headed to the third room alone.

    ---

    After ten minutes of babysitting, the two of them could finally relax as they watched the babies run around in the living room.

    "Geez, this work feels so disgusting..."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the amount of baby feces he had to dump out.

    "Hmph. And I''m doing that every single day."

    Seeing Leyan crossing her arms, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but pull her a little closer.

    "Thank you so much, babe... I wouldn''t believe where I would be in life without you."

    "Mhm. Anything else?"

    "You''re the kindest, selfless woman in this whole world. Society as we know it will not exist¡ª¡ª"

    "Enough. Stop bootlicking me. Don''t you have work today? It''s almost ten-thirty already."

    "There''s always time to be with you¡ª¡ª"

    "Mom! Lianrong hit me!"

    "Mom! Qiaolan hit me!"

    As the two babies pointed at each other, Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun aside.

    "Yongyi, who hit first?"

    Seeing Yongyi pointing at himself made Leyan roll her eyes. Her face looked a little annoyed as she held both girls in her arms.

    "Xuanhua, do you know who hit first?"

    With a shake, Leyan could find no answers besides assuming both sides had a valid agreement of some sort.

    "Don''t hit each other, okay? Or mommy is going to put both of you back into the crib until you behave."

    Both girls nodded as she put them back down, letting them play with their toys again while she watched from above.

    "They have so much energy," Xiaoyun murmured as he watched the babies start rolling the toy cars across the floor.

    "If only they had the same energy when they were learning how to read."

    Seeing Leyan sighing out loud, Xiaoyun got a little curious. Slowly, he sat back up on the sofa.

    "What''s wrong? Are they misbehaving or something?"

    "Not that. It''s just that they always fall asleep halfway through the lesson plans. Like they always just nap on the floor when I¡ª¡ª"

    As Leyan started complaining about her problems, Xiaoyun''s mind started imagining her sitting in the middle.

    With all the babies around her, they all sat and tried to read until they fell asleep on top of the book.

    For some reason, he couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle.

    "What''s so funny?"

    "Leyan, you''re trying to teach kids reading skills at one year old?"

    "Yeah. What''s wrong with that?"

    "Yuqi didn''t even learn how to read until she was five. You''re having way too high of an expectation for them."

    Xiaoyun''s answer made Leyan fall into silence. Her mind started to realize the point he had made.

    "But¡ª¡ª"

    "Come on, Leyan. Just because our kids are good at behaving doesn''t mean they are inherently geniuses.

    When did you put such high pressure on them? Weren''t you the one who wanted them to grow up normally like other kids?"

    Xiaoyun''s answer once again made her fall further into silence, unable to argue back against her own statement.

 Chapter 503 503: Bus Trip and Zombie Report

    "You''re right. Maybe I did put too much expectation on them."

    With Leyan backing down to the sofa, Xiaoyun''s mind was now at ease.

    "Of course I''m right. When was I ever wrong? I''m the most clever guy out there."

    "Yeah yeah... Don''t get ahead of yourself now."

    As Xiaoyun looked towards the kid with a smug face, Leyan couldn''t help but move closer to pinch his face.

    "Honey, you''re so cute."

    The answer suddenly sent a chill down his spine, almost as if his mind was predicting that something bad was about to happen.

    "Ahem, don''t call me cute."

    Despite shoveling Leyan''s hands away, Xiaoyun quickly noticed that her innocent smile was starting to look increasingly like a smirk.

    "Oh, I almost forgot, I''ll pick up Lily later today."

    "Why all of a sudden?" Leyan questioned.

    "You were busy upstairs cleaning, and she needed someone to go to her teacher''s talk."

    "Your schedule won''t conflict?" Leyan questioned again.

    "Don''t worry about it."

    "You sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    "Fine... I guess you can go instead¡ª¡ª"

    "Mom! I''m hungry!"

    "Okay, okay. Mommy is coming."

    Leyan instantly got off the sofa before taking a seat on the floor, taking Qiaolan up in her arms.

    "Hungry!"

    "Hungry!"

    With both Yongyi and Lianrong chiming in, Leyan''s mind quickly decided to pick up Lianrong next.

    "Honey, can you take care of Yongyi?"

    As Xiaoyun got up from the sofa and picked up Yongyi, his mind looked a little lost as he watched Leyan lower her dress.

    "Why are you just staring at me? Go to the fridge and get the bottle of milk."

    "Oh, right."

    ---

    After another ten minutes of chaotic babysitting, the two could finally take a little break on the sofa again.

    This time, all the babies were in their living room cribs, peacefully sleeping just like Bingbing, Wenwen, and Xuanhua the whole time.

    "You dumbass, what make you think you could just feed cow milk straight to kids?"

    "Sorry. My brain short-circuited..."

    Seeing Leyan rolling her eyes, Xiaoyun''s mind quickly started to look for excuses.

    "How am I supposed to tell the difference between them? I never knew you guys had a whole separate fridge for breast milk."

    "Uh-huh, as expected from a clever guy."

    "I''m being dead serious. I just wasn''t used to seeing baby bottles before..."

    As Xiaoyun''s face turned to the side out of embarrassment, Leyan quickly noticed a little bulge forming down below.

    "Actually, when we were raising Qiqi and Yueyue, we barely ever needed to store breastmilk at all¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s because we had a two-year break between them rather than having six babies at once."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally turned back around to admit defeat.

    "Okay fine. I''m a dumbass. My bad. You''re right. I''m not that clever."

    "Mhm, that''s what I thought... Let me reward you a little since you have been so willing to admit a mistake."

    The sudden grab caught Xiaoyun a little off guard, as he didn''t expect her to be so outright.

    "Geez, you''re so big down here already¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh shit, it''s almost eleven. I need to head out now. Save the reward later tonight."

    As Xiaoyun rolled over to the side to evade her grasp, Leyan only watched rather than stop him from leaving.

    "Have a safe trip!"

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked down the streets, his back was still a little chilled from Leyan''s eyes earlier.

    It was almost as if a predator was looking at a small, innocent prey, despite him being the stronger one.

    "It has only been a few days... Do they want it that badly?"

    After walking down the streets for a bit, Xiaoyun suddenly decided to take the bus to work instead.

    "Pay here, please."

    Seeing the money box on the side and the QR code on the side, his mind was a little blown away.

    "How much?"

    "One food stamp or ten NRC, please."

    "NCD? What is that?"

    "How could you not know about NRC¡ª¡ª"

    Xiaoyun''s question finally made the bus driver turn around, looking over to him right in the face.

    "M-Mr.Governor?"

    "Good morning. Ahem, so what''s NRC?"

    "The new currency''s name."

    "What does it stand for?"

    Xiaoyun''s genuinely confused face caught the bus driver a little off guard, not expecting that something so basic wouldn''t be known to him.

    "Um... I think it stands for National Recovery Credits."

    "He''s right. It does stand for National Recovery Credit. Oh, and I worked for the bank!"

    As a person from the back of the bus pointed it out loud, Xiaoyun nodded in gratitude.

    "Thanks."

    After taking out three brand new notes and putting them into the money box, Xiaoyun started walking further into the bus.

    To his surprise, the bus was almost empty, with only one person being the one who had yelled out earlier.

    "Governor, this is your first time taking the bus?" The middle-aged man curiously asked as the bus started moving.

    "Yeah. The car broke down today."

    "No wonder."

    As Xiaoyun took a seat across from the middle-aged man, his mind suddenly got a little curious.

    "Do you take the bus every day?"

    "Yeah. How else would I go to work in Guangzhou? It''s like a thirty-minute walk from Luoping."

    "I see. Is the bus usually this empty?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again.

    "If you came here an hour or two earlier, then it would have been jam-packed."

    As Xiaoyun nodded in acknowledgment, he quickly noticed the middle-aged man seemed to have a question of his own.

    "You want to ask something? I''ll try my best to answer it."

    "Governor Chen... Will the average citizen like me be able to buy cars in the future?"

    "Of course. I''m actually thinking about opening up car restrictions... But you know how hard it is to get fuel, right?"

    The middle-aged man nodded, his mind understanding the difficulty that Xiaoyun faced.

    "Here, let me give you a little reassurance... By the end of this year, there will be a new mode of transportation other than just buses."

    "Thank you, Governor."

    "No problem... Nice chatting with you, I''m at my stop now."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun hopped out of the bus, he was just a few steps away from the military base''s entrance.

    "ID, please."

    After taking out the ID and scanning it, the soldier immediately saluted Xiaoyun.

    "Good morning, Sir!"

    "Good morning to you, too."

    Entering past the entrance, Xiaoyun was met with more soldiers and office workers, all saluting towards him.

    Some even seemingly left their offices to salute him, forcing him to salute back as he continued down the hall.

    After walking and arriving at Houqin''s office, Xiaoyun knocked and waited.

    "You may come in."

    As he opened the door, Houqin was sitting in front of her computer, typing an email.

    "You have something to report?"

    Xiaoyun''s voice immediately made Houqin flinch a little as she turned her head over to the doorway.

    "Yes, Commander."

    After waiting for Xiaoyun to take a seat, Houqin continued.

    "This is the newest zombie mutant report."

    "Zombie mutant report?"

    Looking down at the file she had handed over, Xiaoyun opened it and started reading through it.

    Inside the document was a detailed recollection of various kinds of zombie mutants. Many of them were already familiar to him, like the tank, jocky, hunter, and charger mutants.

    The less common ones were the witch mutants and the invisible mutants, with a few newer ones that he had personally never seen before.

    "Zombie mutant that can spit acid?" Xiaoyun murmured as he read the newly labeled mutant, spitter.

    After reading through all the new mutants, he quickly noticed he was only halfway through the report.

    Flipping to the next section, the information presented before his eyes immediately raised the alarm.

    There were hundreds of reports of soldiers being injured, with all of them being initially reported as soldiers'' carelessness.

    However, further investigation revealed that the zombies'' behavior was rapidly changing, almost as if they were adapting to humans'' tactics.

    From zombies hiding in corners despite making noises to lure them out, to even running away to form groups.

    Some of the soldiers'' accounts even reported zombies and mutants collaborating in coordinated attacks against military outposts.

    "Are the zombies on drugs or something?"

    As Xiaoyun continued reading down the soldier''s accounts, his mind was just too blown away by the information.

    It just didn''t make sense to him that the average zombie could mutate this fast within the last few months.

    "I don''t think so. At least all of the lab reports had shown negatives... It just seems the zombies are naturally evolving."

    "Really..."

    Putting down the report, Xiaoyun sat in silence for almost ten minutes as his mind tried to process all the different accounts.

    The zombies were rapidly becoming stronger, much stronger than the ones he had faced before on the battlefields.

    If something weren''t done, it would eventually cause more casualties than he was willing to take.

    "What do Yiming and Yezi think about this threat?"

    Houqin paused for a second, taking her hands off the keyboard, before pulling out an envelope from the drawer.

    "They had jointly written this together for you."

 Chapter 504: Letters, Orders, and Sucession

    "The two of them writing a single response?"

    As Xiaoyun opened the letter, he was immediately greeted by Yiming''s signature at the very front.

    "Commander, do you want me to leave the room?"

    "No need."

    ---

    To the Commander-in-Chief, Chen Xiaoyun.

    As of this writing, it is May 11th. I have been in Dongguan and Shenzhen for over two months now.

    The injury rate had rapidly increased over the past two months. The zombie report stated how zombies tricked the soldiers.

    I partially agree with that report, but please do not read it as a call for help. Rather, view it as a positive thing.

    I know this might be hard to understand, but please bear with me. As of writing, we have made massive progress in clearing the city.

    The so-called ''intelligent increase" had only opened even more opportunities for our soldiers to counter-exploit them.

    We had made much more progress than before. More progress in two weeks than in the entire month.

    My army is confident in clearing Dongguan and Shenzhen by the end of this year, rather than the original one-year timeframe.

    Personally, I witnessed various drone operations we conducted with the stockpile we found in Shenzhen, which allowed us to lower casualties.

    With more time and newer technology, the soldiers will only get better at dealing with zombies.

    So please, remain calm, Commander. Our country needs a steady figure that can hold everyone together.

    Signed, General of 2nd Army Corps, Yiming.

    ---

    "Looks like I don''t even need to do much at all."

    As Xiaoyun put Yezi''s letter back into the envelope, his mind was finally at ease.

    "What did General Yiming say?" Houqin curiously asked, her hand stopping again as she looked over to him.

    "Everything is only getting better than before. Here, you can read it."

    After handing Yiming''s letter over to Houqin, Xiaoyun began reading Yezi''s letter next.

    As he expected, the letter was much rougher, almost as if someone submitted a draft letter.

    ---

    To Commander-in-Chief Chen Xiaoyun.

    As of writing this, it is May 12th.

    It has been almost two weeks since I returned to the front line. I would like to say that progress is going great.

    The original threat in the east has dissipated as the zombie horde seems to have disbanded on its own.

    I had sent several scouts to investigate, but I would guess that the zombie hordes disband on their own after time passes.

    Other than that, the army had been making rapid progress. Much faster than I had ever expected.

    By the end of this month, the army will be marching to the city center of Zhaoqing.

    Jiangmen''s situation was a little rougher. During the outbreak, it was hit by a flood. Han Bang stated that Jiangmen would be clear by the end of the year, assuming we would reinforce them afterward.

    Assuming you have read Yiming''s letter already, I don''t really have much to add besides a little request from some of the troops.

    Can our Army Corps get the first tanks from Anna''s factory?

    Signed, General of 1st Army Corps, Yezi.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun put Yezi''s letter down, his mind was further reassured than before.

    Both of his commanders had shown confidence in the soldiers, so there was no need for him to attempt intervening.

    The only thing he needed to do was show them his support by maintaining the supply chain.

    "You can read this letter as well... Is there anything else you have for me while I was gone?"

    Houqin put the two letters down as she went into her drawer before pulling out a proposal paper.

    "This is the week''s military budget. I was about to send this over to Miss Yuqi for approval."

    "Is there something different about this budget than usual?"

    As Xiaoyun started reading the paper, he immediately noticed the spike in allocated spending between last week and this week.

    "Based on General Yiming and General Yezi''s request, both of them had ordered fifty tanks from Miss Kate."

    "One hundred tanks... Are they out of their mind?"

    Reading the price tag on each tank made him read it over and over again, but his mind was still unable to believe the number.

    "This has to be a joke. Do they not realize how expensive this would be?" Xiaoyun murmured.

    "I think they do... But having an armored unit really helps lower casualties and¡ª¡ª"

    "Sneaky old bastards. No wonder they are telling me just to stay calm. They are just trying to squeeze money out of me."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face boiling red in anger, Houqin didn''t attempt to pursue any further.

    "How much of the current military will this eat into?" Xiaoyun questioned, his face slowly calming back down.

    "Currently, we have projected one year of military funding, assuming we receive no funding other than the income from the salvage group taxes.

    With this request, we would have three months left to pay out for our soldiers and civilian contractors before we run out."

    Sitting in silence, Xiaoyun stared at the request before him as he thought back to the tank that Anna had showcased.

    It was only a rough prototype that had questionable reliability, yet two of his generals are fighting for it to be produced.

    "I just have to raise the money for this, right?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "No, sir. We also need the gas for it... I don''t think we really have the gas reserve to run at their projected pace."

    Xiaoyun sighed, thinking back to Yuqi''s plan for the oil operation. It would still take a lot of time before it could be fully functional.

    He was under pressure to meet all these material demands, including the steel needed to build the tanks.

    Even with all the cargo resources on a port that his generals had both reported before, it was going to take a long time to transport them.

    "I''ll deal with this order myself. Don''t allocate the military budget to it yet."

    "Yes, sir."

    With the proposal back in the file, Xiaoyun suddenly got a little curious about what Houqin was typing.

    "What are you doing on your computer?"

    "Making an email to the Telecommunication department to establish a connection to the front line."

    "Telecommunication department?"

    "Miss Yuqi made it into an independent department two days ago."

    "Huh. I see... Is there anything else I need to know?"

    "No, sir."

    "Then I''m going to head over to Yuqi to deal with this order."

    Just as Xiaoyun got up from his seat and reached for the door, he was interrupted by a sudden voice from the back.

    "Wait, Commander. Can I ask a question?"

    "What is it?"

    "This question might be a little rude, but many of the office workers had been wondering about this."

    "Just ask the question, I won''t be mad or anything."

    "Um... Who will be the successor after you? Like, after the apocalypse is all over and everyone is now old."

    The question caught Xiaoyun completely off guard as he stood still for a second before snapping back to reality.

    "What kind of question is that? Are the logistics office workers this noisy?" Xiaoyun questioned with a hint of irritation.

    "Sorry, Commander. They just don''t have enough work. I''ll tell them to shut off the rumors later¡ª¡ª"

    "No need... Tell them that I haven''t thought of that yet."

    Houqin quickly nodded in acknowledgment, not asking any further as she gathered everything off the table.

    "See you tomorrow."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun exited Houqin''s office, his head had already moved on from the succession question.

    It was pointless to consider it when he was still so young, on top of the power he had gotten from the black crystal stone.

    Even if he dies from a wild accident, the town''s power structure forces everyone to maintain the status quo to survive.

    Both of his military generals knew how difficult it was to manage a town, let alone three settlements spanning different directions.

    He couldn''t imagine a world in which the military would overthrow Yuqi''s civilian government. In addition, she has both border patrol forces and a police force that controls the soldiers'' families.

    The final nail in the coffin would be Yueyue''s web of agents spanning across the various branches, preventing anything crazy from happening.

    The only possible concern was infighting within the family, but with Leyan being such a motherly figure, it''s just borderline impossible.

    "Money, money money... Where can I find that money?"

    Xiaoyun murmured as his mind was still occupied with how to raise the funds for the tanks.

    After walking back out onto the street, he quickly noticed it was almost lunchtime, as a loud bell rang across the town.

    "Oh snap, I need to meet with Yueyue... But where did she tell me to meet her?"

    The new question made Xiaoyun wander on the street for a few minutes, until he arrived at the administrative building.

    Watching people coming out of the building and heading across the street, his mind immediately got an idea.

 Chapter 505: Yueyue and Renqins Debate

    As Xiaoyun changed his face slightly, he quickly blended with the crowd and crossed the streets.

    Not a single person seems to have noticed who he was as he continued following the crowd into the building.

    Only when he took out his ID card at the entrance to scan did one of the security guards notice the name that popped up.

    The security guard didn''t say anything, letting him pass as Xiaoyun made a mouth gesture to keep him quiet.

    After getting past the entrance, Xiaoyun quickly went over to one of the lines to get some food.

    "What a handsome young man, I haven''t seen you before."

    As the lunchlady put a spoonful of food onto his tray, Xiaoyun smiled back with a slight nod.

    "First day working here."

    "That''s nice..."

    With different food on the tray, Xiaoyun quickly left the line before arriving at the different tables.

    Almost all of them were full, with various bubbles and groups that had already formed.

    "So many more people than before..." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the last time he went to the work cafeteria.

    After finding an empty table in the corner, Xiaoyun quickly took a seat and waited for Yueyue to arrive.

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish with his food, he suddenly felt a light tap on his shoulder.

    Turning around, Yueyue and Renqin were right there with a tray full of food.

    "Good day, boss."

    "Good day, Renqin."

    "Xiaoyun, how would you know we''re going to be here? I was just about to call you."

    "Where else would you be during lunchtime?"

    "Hehe."

    As Yueyue shyly sat down next to Xiaoyun, Renqin quickly moved over to sit across from them.

    "Anyway, is the work going well between the two of you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he put his chopsticks down.

    The two of them put their chopsticks down onto the table in unison, causing a loud clank as they hit against it.

    With all the nearby people turning their heads to look over, the two of them immediately picked their chopsticks back up.

    "Ahem, everything is going great."

    "Yeah, everything is going great."

    The answers from the two of them made Xiaoyun a little suspicious, but he didn''t question them as he waited for them to finish their food first.

    ---

    After the short break, the three of them headed straight to a nearby security room within the cafeteria.

    As Yueyue dismissed the guard with her badges, the three of them entered the room before Xiaoyun locked the door.

    "So, what''s up between the two of you?"

    Renqin and Yueyue looked at each other for a second, then looked away as they remained silent.

    "Speak up. Don''t just stand here in silence. Is there some conflict between you two?"

    After standing there for a whole minute, Yueyue finally cracked under pressure.

    "I don''t like Renqin''s method."

    "Methods?"

    As Xiaoyun looked over to Renqin, his face looked a little nervous for the first time since they had met.

    "Half of his budgets are mysteriously gone, all in the name of spy activity that straight up made no sense¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s not mysteriously gone. They are all necessary costs to get info in this wasteland."

    Seeing Renqin''s sudden outburst against Yueyue made Xiaoyun a little surprised.

    "What info was it for?"

    Despite not answering Xiaoyun''s question, Renqin''s silence was enough of an answer for him to realize what was wrong with it.

    "Renqin, you there?"

    "Yes, boss..."

    "I want you to tell me what the info was. I''m not going to cry over spilled milk. Just tell me."

    After a short silence, Renqin finally gave in.

    "One of the agents requested funding for a project to put recording devices on the zombies."

    "And?"

    "They just make a bunch of groaning and howling sounds with no particular meaning."

    "Xiaoyun, tell me this isn''t just burning money. Anyone with some common sense would have realized that zombies don''t communicate at all."

    "That''s not true. The boss had stated that there had been zombie mutants that were able to talk¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, Renqin, how would you know that? I don''t recall telling you this."

    Xiaoyun''s interruption immediately made Renqin fall into silence as sweat fell from his forehead.

    "Xiaoyun, this is the second problem I have. Would you believe that Renqin had been spying on us?"

    Yueyue''s comment finally made Xiaoyun flinch a little. His eyes stared right into Renqin''s eyes as if he was trying to read something out of him.

    However, after looking at it for a short moment, Xiaoyun finally looked away before sighing a little.

    "Renqin, how did you spy on me?"

    "Boss, I would never spy on you... I only got this information when Miss Kate and Miss Anna shared it over the phone."

    "He''s wiretapping us! He was never given the authority to do this at all." Yueyue argued out loud.

    "There were no rules against wiretapping. It''s necessary to prevent foreign threats from collaborating with insiders."

    "You two, calm down... Renqin, did you stop the wiretapping?"

    "No, sir... But I did add Miss Kate and Miss Anna to the whitelist after they married you."

    "Xiaoyun, are we really going to invade our own citizens'' privacy? Just for the sake of security?"

    "What is privacy in the apocalypse? Why do we need to care about privacy when stability needs to be extended to its maximum extent?

    As the internal investigation department, you should know how difficult it is to obtain information to prevent another tragedy from happening."

    Seeing the argument between the two heating up again, Xiaoyun quickly broke them apart before shutting both of them up.

    "Enough. Renqin has a point. Security should be the number one priority..."

    Just as Yueyue was about to speak up again, Xiaoyun quickly followed up with an answer that ended any debate.

    "Besides, phone services are free in our city. It''s a cost that citizens signed up for when they chose to communicate through the phone.

    They could very well meet in person if they want privacy. In times of circumstances, we need to be flexible with policy."

    "Thank you, boss."

    "Don''t thank me yet. You need to provide me with a list of people you are wiretapping by tomorrow."

    "Yes, boss. I''ll get the list right now."

    "Wait, you aren''t wiretapping the entire town, are you?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "No, boss. I''m only wiretapping the foreign traders and people of interest who use our phone services."

    "Look. Yueyue, you tell me. Is this really over the line?"

    As Xiaoyun questioned her, it was clear he had made his stance. Yueyue had no other choice but to accept it.

    "No, sir. It''s fully within the line."

    "I don''t want any information from this conversation leaked to the public, do you two understand?"

    "Yes, sir."

    "Yes, boss."

    With the two of them finally coming to an understanding, Xiaoyun looked back at the two before him.

    "Now, is there any other argument you two want to bring up to me?"

    "No, sir," Yueyue replied first.

    Seeing Renqin remaining silent, Xiaoyun took it as an agreement as he finally turned around toward the door.

    "Renqin, continue transferring your work over to Yueyue, you understand?"

    "Yes, boss."

    "And Yueyue, try to be more open-minded and listen to your mentor, okay?"

    "Yes... Sir."

    After opening up the door, Xiaoyun quickly waved his hand at the security guard who had been smoking at the entrance.

    "You can have the room back."

    "No problem, sir."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked out of the cafeteria, he was a little surprised to see people running in and out of the administrative building with boxes.

    The moment he entered, he was surprised to see most of the stuff being packed away.

    Even the ID scanner that used to be required to check in was now gone, allowing anyone to enter inside.

    "Hey, what''s happening?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he stopped one of the office workers holding a box of paper.

    "We''re moving. Couldn''t you tell... M-Mr.Governor?"

    The surprised office worker stood still as Xiaoyun headed straight to the second floor before arriving at Yuqi''s office.

    After knocking on the door and getting no response from the inside, he opened the door himself.

    To his surprise, there was no one inside.

    "Hey, Mr.Governor!"

    As a woman walked over to Xiaoyun from the outside, he quickly recognized her as Yuqi''s secretary.

    "Hello. Miss, do you know where Yuqi is?"

    "She''s in the bank right now... Mr.Governor, did Mrs.Yuqi not tell you about it?"

    "Huh? Can you tell me what''s happening?"

    "The building is going to be renovated. It''s going to take a month or two before it finishes."

    "What? How did she not tell me this earlier?"

    "Um... Maybe because the governor had been very busy."

    "She has to plan this a long time in advance. How could she not tell me this until now?"

    "I have to call her."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face with a hint of anger, the secretary said nothing further as she went back to carrying her boxes.

 Chapter 506 New Adminstrative Capital

    Chapter 506  New Adminstrative Capital

    "Hello?"

    "Yuqi, what the hell is happening to the office?"

    "You''re at the office right now?"

    "Yeah. So are you going to explain what you did when I was gone?"

    "Can you come to the bank? We can talk there."

    "Fine. You''d better have a good explanation for this."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the bank, he could see Yuqi standing outside waiting for him.

    "Hey, babe!"

    "Yuqi, you mind explaining what happened while I was gone for two days?"

    "Ahem, let''s talk somewhere more private."

    As Yuqi dragged Xiaoyun inside the bank, he was a little surprised to see that not a single customer was inside.

    Not even the bank tellers were working. It was almost as if the bank had been temporarily shut off just for the two of them.

    After following Yuqi past the bank counter, the two arrived at an empty meeting room.

    "Now, do you mind explaining?"

    "Take a seat. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "You tell me. How come you didn''t tell me anything about the renovation?''

    "Renovating? I''m planning to move out of that awful office completely." Yuqi answered.

    "What?"

    "Don''t what me. You heard me. We''re going to move to Guangzhou to work instead of Luoping in the future."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun''s mind only had more questions. But there are so many that he didn''t know where to start.

    He could only ask a single word summarizing all of his feelings in the moment.

    "Why?"

    "Because Luoping is not a good geographical location for a capital. It''s too remote from our other cities compared to Guangzhou.

    It already has all the infrastructure built there. There are so many abandoned skyscrapers that we can even choose as our expansion."

    "But how about Luoping?"

    "What about Luoping?"

    "Are we going to move to Guangzhou then?"

    "Of course not... Come on, Xiaoyun, Luoping had always been a district within Guangzhou anyway.

    There''s no point in separating the two cities. Reintegrating them would eliminate so much of the bureaucratic bloat.

    Not to mention, it''s a bad look to handle works from Foshan and Guangzhou in a half-built town in Luoping."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun started to understand what Yuqi was trying to imply.

    "You sure this is going to work out?"

    " I had already set up all the transition work ahead of time... Besides, it''s only a six-minute drive from here to our new office in Guangzhou."

    "Fine. But could you not tell this to me in advance next time?"

    "Sorry, babe!"

    As Yuqi moved a little closer, holding Xiaoyun''s arm, acting all cute, the last remaining bit of anger vanished from his face.

    "What''s going to happen to Leifeng and all the people who are already working in Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun questioned as the thought popped up in his mind.

    "I already integrated them into the existing team and spread them out into the other cities...

    Oh, and Leifeng had already signed up to be the mayor of Qingyuan. He said he''d build it into your next crowning jewel."

    The way Yuqi responded sent a little chill down Xiaoyun''s spine. He couldn''t imagine a man saying that out loud.

    "Stop being so weird. Can you stay professional for one second?"

    "Has Babe not forgiven me for keeping it a secret? What can I do to make up for it?"

    Seeing Yuqi moving even closer, Xiaoyun quickly moved back a little before clearing his throat.

    "Ahem. We can talk later tonight. We have a lot of work moving stuff, don''t we?"

    ---

    After following Yuqi back to the administrative building, the two of them moved almost everything out of the old office and into a truck.

    "Boo... You''re no fun."

    ---

    After following Yuqi back to the administrative building, the two of them moved almost everything out of the old office and into a truck.

    All the other employees had already packed their stuff and were hopping on a bus to their new office.

    "Yuqi, what are you going to do with this old office?"

    "It''s going to be a newly renovated office that manages public services within Luoping... I was tired of hearing the public sector team complain about having to work in a shack at the commercial district."

    "That''s the real reason for moving, wasn''t it?"

    "Of course not. It just so happens that everything lines up together. Come on, let''s go."

    As Yuqi dragged Xiaoyun to the parking lot, he was a little surprised to see an almost brand-new Sedan there.

    "Your new car?"

    "Duh. How else am I supposed to get to work every day in the future? Do I look like the type of person who takes buses?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, following her into the car as he sat down in the passenger seat.

    "You got a car license, right?"

    "Of course I do. I was the one driving that old SUV before you took it from me." Yuqi answered as she inserted the car key.

    "That SUV belongs to me. I was the one who brought it." Xiaoyun argued back.

    "Yeah, and who''s the one that faked their death and got the car ownership over to?"

    Once again, Xiaoyun remained silent as Yuqi switched the gear and started reversing. "It''s quiet, isn''t it?" Yuqi suddenly murmured.

    "Yeah... How is it so quiet?"

    "It''s an electric car. Duh. I bet your old-fashioned mind had never seen such a car."

    As Yuqi shifts the gear out of reverse, Xiaoyun''s mind is still a little blown away by the electric car.

    At the same time, an idea started to pop up in his mind¡ªan idea so great that it would solve all his problems.

    "Yuqi, how many electric cars do we have?"

    "About several thousand of them, all parking in the storage unit at Guangzhou..."

    "Perfect."

    "Why are you asking that all of a sudden?"

    "I was just thinking, if we have an oil shortage, why don''t we just go all in on electric?"

    "Do you think none of us has thought of that? Do you realize how much stress our power grid will endure?"

    Yuqi''s answer put down Xiaoyun''s flame a little, but his mind was still adamantly defiant to it.

    "We just need more solar panels and batteries, right? I can make them no problem¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s going to take at least several thousand panels and hundreds of thousands of batteries. Are you sure you can do it?"

    "Never mind."

    As Xiaoyun backed down from the challenge, Yuqi only let out a small chuckle before driving out of Luoping.

    ---

    When the two of them finally arrived at Guangzhou, Xiaoyun could immediately feel the heavy security on the streets.

    Hundreds of police officers were patrolling, with border guards at every tall building, watching down from above.

    It was almost as if it was making sure absolutely nothing went wrong on the transition day.

    "Yuqi, are we going to start moving everything over to Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Of course not. Didn''t I already tell you we''re going to continue living in Luoping?"

    "Yeah, but... People are going to start moving back to Guangzhou with all this focus on it, no?"

    "That''s even better. Imagine hundreds of thousands of people living in a single house family district when there''s a more efficient apartment?"

    "I guess..."

    "I want Luoping to get less populated anyway... It''s so crowded and noisy when it''s our home."

    As Yuqi murmured the last part out, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back. In his heart, he agreed with it, even if it sounded extremely selfish.

    "Now we''re here. Let''s go."

    As the two of them exited the car, Xiaoyun immediately noticed the building looked a little familiar.

    Looking further up a little, he could see oddly familiar signs right at the door entrance.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Why does this building feel so familiar?"

    "Because it''s your building, you silly."

    Following Yuqi inside, he quickly noticed a giant logo of the skyscraper''s original owner behind the receptionist''s desk.

    "Songjia conglomerates!"

    "You finally realize it? I''m surprised it took you that long. I thought you would have found that out just based on the direction."

    As Yuqi headed to the elevator, Xiaoyun quickly squeezed past the crowds of people who were also getting on.

    "Good evening, Governor."

    "Good evening."

    After enduring the elevator''s constant stops, all the office workers finally arrived at their floors. Only two remained in the elevator as it continued to go up.

    "Yuqi, why did you pick this building over any other buildings in the city center?"

    "Because I thought you would like it. Do you not like my choice?" Yuqi questioned with a hint of irritation.

    "Of course I like it. I feel almost right at home with this building."

    Just as Xiaoyun finished responding, the elevator finally arrived at the top of the building.

    "Then stop putting up a face like that. It keeps making me think I made the wrong choice."

    As the two of them exited the elevator, they were met with an extremely dark hallway with all the b closed.

    After finding the light switch in the dark, a single flick finally allowed them to see what was before them.

 Chapter 507: Songjia renovation

    Everywhere was extremely dusty. From the tables to the floor, everything looked to be untouched.

    Except for the footsteps in front of them, indicating that someone had entered it before them.

    "This is one of the few buildings that we don''t have to repair at all, and we can just move in like this."

    "Really?"

    Walking into the meeting rooms, Xiaoyun froze as memories started flooding his brain.

    "Yes, really. I had already sent a few engineers to check on the building beforehand, and they told me it was fully usable..."

    As Yuqi pulled the string to raise the blinds all the way, she quickly noticed Xiaoyun standing still.

    "Are you going to help me, or are you just going to stand there?"

    "Sorry."

    After five minutes of continuously pulling up the blinds, the two of them finally had natural lighting shining through the glass meeting room.

    "Why are you zoning out so much?" Yuqi curiously asked.

    "I... I''m just having a flashback. That''s all."

    Seeing Xiaoyun not wanting to explain anything further, Yuqi didn''t try to ask again about it.

    "Let''s go to our office."

    As the two of them exited the meeting room, Yuqi quickly headed back to the entrance to turn off the light before running back.

    "Now looks much better... Ahem, I''m going to need to ask for a cleaning crew to get rid of all this dust."

    Stopping by the door before them, Xiaoyun froze once again as he stared towards the door tag.

    "Executive office..."

    "Hey, as a warning. It''s my office, not your office anymore. I changed a lot of things since you had left."

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding in agreement, Yuqi finally opened the door, revealing the inside once and for all.

    "What the..."

    The decorations still caught him a little off guard, as all the paintings he used to have were now gone.

    In its place were a bunch of oddly looking

    "Where did all the paintings go?"

    "At the roof''s storage unit. I ain''t about to hang those old-fashioned looking paintings in this day and age."

    "But those paintings are at the level of national treasures from centuries ago!"

    "So? None of the co-workers I had could understand it."

    Yuqi paused for a second, realizing she might have insulted herself and her peers for not understanding art.

    "I can''t hang that kind of painting when every company out there is trying to do something with tech."

    "Still... The old man had those paintings up since he founded the company..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little down, Yuqi''s heart finally couldn''t endure it any longer.

    "I can hang them up again later if you want."

    "It''s fine... I''m just feeling nostalgic. It''s your office, you can decorate it however you want."

    As the two of them walked over to the desk, Yuqi suddenly rushed over to the file cabinet before checking the inside.

    "Whew, thank god it wasn''t opened."

    "What''s inside¡ª¡ª"

    "Nothing!"

    Seeing Yuqi refusing to let him go any closer only made him more curious than ever.

    "Come on, just let me see it. It''s the apocalypse already, business plans are useless anyway."

    Despite trying to move past Yuqi, she remained adamant, with both arms on his shoulder.

    "It''s my secret, okay? Can you not give me some privacy?"

    "What are you so stubborn in hiding it? When did we hide secrets from each other?"

    Once again, Xiaoyun tried to push her aside, but she quickly pushed him back.

    "If you respect me as your wife, you would not walk any closer than this."

    "Fine, fine. You can keep your secret..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun backing down, Yuqi quickly headed over to the desk cabinet, pulling out a lock.

    With a click, the bottom part of the file cabinet was fully locked, unable to be pulled open.

    "Since you''re keeping your secret, I''m going to sit on this chair and relax."

    Yuqi rolled her eyes, ignoring Xiaoyun, as she started removing stacks of papers from the various file cabinets.

    "Hmph! I can do this myself¡ª¡ªAh!"

    The loud noise immediately made Xiaoyun jump out of his seat, only to see Yuqi on the floor holding her ankles.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I-I twisted my ankle. Ow!"

    "Don''t move."

    As Xiaoyun examined her ankle, he quickly noticed a red spot she was pressing onto.

    Slowly, he gently carried her up from the floor to his arm, before putting her down onto the sofa.

    "How did you twist your ankles all of a sudden?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he gently massaged the surrounding red spot.

    "I thought there was a spider on the paper. I panicked and tried to run away, but my leg¡ª¡ªouch!"

    "It''s okay, just relax... I''ll go clean up the paper. Don''t worry about it, okay?"

    Seeing Yuqi looking a little better, Xiaoyun quickly got out of his seat before gathering all the papers she had dropped earlier.

    After gathering all of them into a neat stack, he quickly created a box before taking more paper out from the other file cabinet.

    Soon, almost five boxes were full, all filled up with useless business paper from the file cabinets.

    "Thank you so much, babe! Muah!"

    As Yuqi jumped up from her seat to kiss him on the cheek, Xiaoyun''s face, for some reason, blushed a little.

    "No problem... Are you feeling better now?"

    "Yep!"

    As Yuqi jumped back up from the sofa, she looked almost as if she had never been injured at all.

    "Let''s carry these boxes down."

    ---

    After transferring all the trash documents to the recycling and carrying them from their car, they finally set up their own office.

    Several of the office workers had also started coming to the top floor to set up their office area.

    "Yuqi, do we really need the entire building?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his face looking towards people moving in and out.

    "Yes, we do. Unless you want everyone to work in cages like the one back in Luoping...

    Besides, all the buildings are free for us anyway. We might as well use it rather than letting it go unused."

    "I guess that''s true."

    "Also, I didn''t make every single department into this building... Look, don''t you see people going inside that building?"

    As Xiaoyun looked down, he could see people carrying boxes of work to the skyscraper across.

    "Those crossing the street are going to be the new bank headquarters. Isn''t it perfect?"

    "Why would it be perfect?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "Because that building used to be a bank itself."

    "Really? I don''t recall it... Wasn''t it a construction company?"

    "That construction company went bankrupt a long time ago... Ahem, anyway, let''s head back home."

    "Already?"

    As Xiaoyun looked over to the clock, it was only four in the afternoon.

    "This whole place is too dusty. I already called the janitors to clean everything first."

    "Why does it feel like this is a little rushed..."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, let''s go!"

    Just as Yuqi hooked her arms around his, she quickly noticed him staring through the glass walls.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Nothing. Ahem. Let''s go back¡ª¡ª"

    "Do I look stupid? You were staring at my secretary''s body, weren''t you?"

    "What? No. I''m looking at the person across from her. Don''t you think that person looked a little familiar?"

    The moment Xiaoyun finished responding, the shadowy figure suddenly vanished from his sight.

    "What person?"

    As Yuqi rubbed her eye and looked over at her secretary''s direction, she didn''t notice anyone else there at all.

    "What are you on about? I don''t see anyone else other than her. Come on, babe, are you just lying to me?"

    "I''m serious."

    Xiaoyun quickly moved closer to the glass wall, squinting his eyes as hard as he could.

    "Stop staring at her, you pervert. If this glass isn''t a one-way glass, you would have been reported for sexual harassment."

    "I''m not joking¡ªOuch!"

    "You need glasses or something... Stop looking at my secretary, you idiot! Am I not better than her?"

    "Okay, okay, you''re better than her."

    As Xiaoyun stopped looking over at the glass wall, Yuqi finally let go of pinching his ear.

    "Hmph! You know what, let''s go up and see if someone is really there."

    Yuqi quickly opened the door, bringing Xiaoyun over to the office block as the secretary dropped her stuff onto the table.

    "Good evening Miss Yuqi, Mr.Xiaoyun. Is there something I can help with?"

    "Jianlin, did you see anyone walking past you earlier?"

    "Someone walking past me? I don''t think so."

    "See? You''re just a pervert."

    "Whatever you say."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to give up looking, he suddenly noticed a dead plant in the corner.

    Although the plant itself had nothing special, there was no shadow despite the light shining through it from the window.

    "Who''s there?"

    "Xiaoyun, what are you on about?"

    Both Yuqi and the secretary looked a little confused until Xiaoyun suddenly pulled out a pistol and aimed it right at the air.

    "Raise your hand and reveal yourself."

 Chapter 508 508: Ghosts and Picking up Lily

    With the safety clicked, both girls immediately ducked down and waited for something to happen.

    "Last warning. Or else I''ll open fire."

    After almost an entire minute of silence with nothing happening, Yuqi finally got a little impatient.

    "Xiaoyun, is it done?"

    "Not yet... Never mind, the threat is gone."

    As Xiaoyun lowered his gun, the two of them finally came out from below the desks.

    "Xiaoyun, what the fuck was that?"

    Yuqi questioned, her voice looking a little annoyed as no shots were fired, implying that there was no threat at all.

    "I thought there was something invisible since there was no shadow on that plant. It turned out the ceiling light was still on."

    "Xiaoyun, I told you there was nothing there. You are just too paranoid from the battlefield."

    "Better safe than sorry."

    "Whatever. Let''s go back home already."

    As Yuqi dragged Xiaoyun down from the stairs, the secretary didn''t think too much of it as she resumed working.

    ---

    "Xiaoyun, what did you see at the office?" Yuqi questioned as she started up the car.

    "Nothing..."

    "Come on, I know you saw something."

    "I thought you said I saw nothing."

    "I''m only saying it to calm Jianlin down. Your eyesight is better than everyone''s I know out there...

    Besides, I know you wouldn''t actually look at other women like that when you have us."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally came up with a response.

    "I think I saw a ghost."

    "A ghost? Never mind, you are definitely tripping or something."

    "I''m serious. The air in that area just looked much more distorted than everywhere else in the office¡ª¡ª"

    "Stop describing it. You''re scaring me from working there."

    As Yuqi started driving down the road, Xiaoyun''s mind started to doubt the thing he had seen earlier.

    "Maybe I was tripping..."

    "I wouldn''t be surprised if there is actually a ghost. Hell, zombies seem more ridiculous than ghosts as a concept.

    Like a living thing that could run indefinitely, or something that could barely interact with others."

    The rambling didn''t really grab Xiaoyun''s attention as he thought back to what he had seen originally.

    It was a shadowy figure that had appeared for a millisecond, seemingly to be right above the secretary before vanishing.

    "Yuqi, your secretary doesn''t have anything fish, right?"

    "Of course. She''s been working at Luoping for a year now. Yueyue told me she is completely safe with no possible connection to the outside."

    "Hm..."

    Unable to get any answer, Xiaoyun''s mind automatically dismisses it as just some weird phenomenon.

    "Babe, can I ask you something?" Yuqi asked.

    "What is it?"

    "How long are you planning to stay in Luoping before going out again?"

    "I''m going out to Guangzhou with you every day¡ª¡ª"

    "You know what I mean."

    Xiaoyun fell into silence as the car reached Luoping. His mind knew he couldn''t give an answer that would satisfy her.

    "I''ll try to stay as long as I''m not needed outside."

    "Thanks, Mr.Helpful."

    Just as Yuqi drove out of the city center, Xiaoyun''s mind quickly remembered something.

    "Yuqi, can you drive me to Lily''s school?"

    "Sure... You picking her up today?"

    "Her teacher wanted to talk to her guardian... You don''t have to wait for us, I''ll go home with her later."

    "Okay. I''m too hungry anyway. I can''t wait for Mom''s dinner."

    After driving for a few minutes, the two of them arrived at the entrance of Luoping, filled with police officers checking each of the cars.

    With the special licenses at the front, they were able to drive straight into Luoping without waiting.

    "I thought we abolished border checks," Xiaoyun murmured, remembering there were no checks last time.

    "Probably some sort of surprise checks. Not a lot of people have cars in the first place."

    ---

    A few minutes later...

    As Yuqi stopped the car, Xiaoyun quickly hopped out before she started the car back up again.

    "Geez, did she not eat lunch at all?" Xiaoyun wondered as he could feel the wind that Yuqi drove off with.

    After walking over to the entrance of the school, he quickly noticed several police officers guarding the entrances.

    "Good evening, Mr. Governor!"

    "Good evening... Ahem, do you guys know why there are so many more police officers patrolling today?"

    "The sheriff wanted to crack down on the rampant petty crime recently. So he had ordered all officers to enact a week of tough-on-crime."

    "I see... Thanks for your service."

    Xiaoyun didn''t comment any further as he headed inside the school, walking straight to the school staff sitting in the middle.

    "Good evening, how may I help you?"

    "I''m here to pick up Lily..."

    "Lily? Can I know her surname?"

    "Lily... Crap."

    As Xiaoyun tried to think back to Lily''s surname, his brain just kept running blank.

    He had never heard someone mention her last name at all. Nor had he ever bothered asking about it either.

    "Mister, are you the parent of Lily?"

    "No. I''m just her legal guardian. Sorry, let me make a call for a second."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to pull out his phone, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind.

    "Brother Xiaoyun!"

    Turning around, Lily was standing right outside a class, waving her hand with a middle-aged woman next to her.

    "Oh, there she is. Can I go talk to her?"

    "Go for it."

    The school staff didn''t think much, letting Xiaoyun head over to the two of them as Lily quickly ran up closer herself, jumping into the air to hug him.

    "You''re Lily''s brother?"

    "I''m her legal guardian. I''m not actually her brother. You''re Lily''s homeroom teacher?"

    Xiaoyun gently put Lily back down before looking over to the middle-aged woman with a pair of glasses.

    "Yes, I''m her homeroom teacher¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh hey, Xiaoyun. What are you doing here?"

    As Shuli came out of the hall, the homeroom teacher''s eyes immediately started to widen.

    "M-Mr.Governor?" The woman nervously asked.

    "Please don''t call me that. You can just call me Mr.Xiaoyun. Hey Shuli, you going home?"

    "Yeah. I''ve just finished working. You''re picking up Lily today?"

    "Yeah... Actually, why don''t Leyan or Nami let you pick up Lily every day instead?"

    "She just goes home by herself every day... Is there a teacher meeting with her today?"

    "Yes Principal Shuli. Today was the day of the parents'' talk."

    "Oh, right. I completely forgot about that... Ahem, let me just join in with you guys."

    As the two women entered the classroom, Lily and Xiaoyun both followed them inside as well.

    "Ahem, Teacher Lin, you can start explaining what today''s meeting is about to him."

    The homeroom teacher nodded as the nervousness disappeared from her face, turning her attention to Xiaoyun as her profession took over.

    "Originally, I was planning to talk about this with Miss Leyan, but since you''re Miss Leyan''s husband, I''ll just tell you about it."

    After a short pause, the teacher took out a piece of paper before handing it over to Xiaoyun.

    "These are Lily''s semester grades for this spring. She had passed all the high school exams with flying colors."

    As Xiaoyun began reading it, he immediately noticed the high scores the teacher had been talking about.

    All of them were A or A+, except for PE, which was at the very bottom, only getting a B.

    "Lily had been a great student at school. She had been the school monitor, and many of her peers had rated her highly."

    "That''s good to hear."

    As Xiaoyun complimented Lily, he could see the smile on her face getting wider and wider.

    "Unfortunately, next semester would be the end of the course for her, which is why we have you here today."

    Putting down the report card, Xiaoyun accepted another piece of paper from the teacher.

    "On the paper is our future school system, which our educators have set up. Please take a read of it."

    When reading the new paper, he noticed that the explanation for the standard K-6 elementary school was at the very top.

    In the middle were the middle and high schools, both with three and four years, respectively.

    At the very bottom were the two separate branches, one with a vocational school and the other with a university.

    "Do you have any questions about the paper?" The teacher asked as he put the paper back down.

    Xiaoyun didn''t even look at the teacher. Instead, he looked over to Shuli with a question.

    "Shuli, I thought we were shortening the school time."

    "Well, that plan was back in January. Things change as the situation evolves."

    Shuli paused for a second, then continued.

    "All the professors and former school administrators told me to keep the old system, and I agreed with it as well."

    Looking down at the paper again, Xiaoyun''s mind was a little torn by the potential cost it was requiring for all 12 years, the minimum for students.

    "You gave this plan to Yuqi, and she agreed to it?"

    "Yeah, I just gave this to her two days ago. She told me it was completely fine and told me to go ahead with it."

    "Really..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little doubtful, the teacher suddenly decided to chime in.

    "Mr.Governor. I hope you can keep the school system intact instead of shortening it."

    "What makes you think that?"

 Chapter 509: Schooling and Lilys Choice

    "A lot of students had their education interrupted. Shortening it will only produce a ton of illiterate students back into the workforce.

    They are already struggling to learn, and many of them are being forced to repeat a year to relearn everything."

    "How about Lily then?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "She''s an outlier... Even though she''s a lot younger than her peers, she has been a hard-working student studying in her own time."

    The teacher paused for a second, then continued.

    "Mr.Governor, it''s hard to teach kids to learn when a whole apocalypse is outside."

    "Please, we need more time. The students need more time to learn."

    Despite the teacher''s argument, Xiaoyun shook his head in a dismissive tone.

    "I get what you''re coming from. But we don''t currently have a business sector for those degree holders.

    All the manufacturing jobs don''t require that much knowledge other than just a basic high school degree."

    The teacher fell into silence, knowing how much of a fantasy it would be for her to convince him.

    "Xiaoyun, do I need to remind you that Yuqi has already agreed to it? Why are you arguing against my teachers?"

    Shuli''s answer quickly flipped the situation, as Xiaoyun was now the one in silence.

    He couldn''t understand why Yuqi would agree to this status quo. It just made no logical sense to him.

    "Look, Xiaoyun, think about it. Remember how you said at the dinner table that employment had been rising over the past few months?"

    "Yeah..."

    "Imagine all these students graduating and heading straight into the job market. What do you think will happen?"

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally let out a sigh, realizing why Yuqi had agreed to it.

    "Never mind. This is absolutely perfect, then. You guys are all geniuses."

    "Of course, we''re geniuses. Or else why would we have our teaching degrees¡ª¡ªAhem, we should probably get back on topic."

    As Shuli cleared her throat, the other two quickly noticed Lily''s face, which looked a little annoyed.

    "Oh, right. Ahem, I see that there are two paths for Lily, is that right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes. Based on the current score, I really recommend sending Lily to the university to have her talent be fully utilized."

    Looking over, Xiaoyun noticed Lily''s nervousness appearing. In his hand was a decision that would determine her future for the next few years.

    "Vocational schools are just hard labor jobs, right?"

    With the teacher nodding, it was abundantly clear what option he should pick. But still, he didn''t want to be the one deciding it.

    "Lily, what choice do you want to pick?"

    "I... I don''t know."

    "Shuli, what do you think?"

    "Lily, you should make your opinion heard. This choice is going to affect you in the next few years."

    After a short silence, Lily finally gained the courage to speak up as she looked up right over to Xiaoyun.

    "I-I want to graduate right now." Lily quietly whispered.

    "Huh?"

    All three of the adults in the room were caught off guard and looked puzzled by Lily''s answer.

    "Lily, are you sure?"

    Seeing Lily nodding in agreement only raised more concern between the three of them.

    None of them had ever expected her to say that kind of answer. Not in a million years would they expect her to want to graduate now.

    "Lily, why do you not want to go to university?" The teacher curiously asked.

    "I-I..."

    With Lily''s face blushing and turning fully quiet, all three of them are once again confused beyond understanding.

    But Shuli finally noticed what was off about her as she grabbed onto Lily''s hand before walking out into the hallway.

    After a short moment, the two finally came back into the room.

    "Lily said she wants to go to university," Shuli answered.

    Seeing Lily rapidly nodding in agreement, the two of them didn''t question it and accepted the decision.

    "Great. I''ll put her on the list of students going to university next year. Thank you for the help, Miss Shuli."

    "No problem... Ahem, let''s go home now."

    As Shuli dragged both Xiaoyun and Lily out of the room, the teacher didn''t follow them out and remained in her seat.

    "Lily''s guardian is the governor? Why didn''t I think of that earlier? Who else would be fitting to be Miss Leyan''s husband?"

    The moment the teacher took out a piece of paper and a pen, she suddenly froze.

    "Wait a moment... If the governor is married to Miss Leyan, how could Shuli be that close to Xiaoyun?"

    Just as the teacher''s brain was about to be overloaded, the school security guard walked into the room.

    "Hey, teacher Lin, you know where Mrs. Shuli is?" The security guard questioned.

    "She just finished working."

    "Oh well. I guess I''ll deliver this file tomorrow¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait, you said Mrs.Shuli?" The teacher interrupted.

    "Yeah. What''s wrong?"

    "She''s married?"

    "Yeah. She even has a kid with the governor. How else do you think she''s in charge of education that young?"

    "I-I..."

    "Actually, can you deliver this file to Mrs.Shuli tomorrow? I need to take a break tomorrow."

    "Sure."

    As the security guard left the room, the teacher still looked a little stunned. Almost as if her image of Shuli had shattered.

    "A man marrying two wives... Am I really awake?"

    ---

    "Shuli, why did Lily want to graduate so early?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the three of them walked out of the school.

    "Are you sure you want to know why?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding, Shuli still chose not to reveal the answer. Instead, she poked Lily''s elbow a little.

    "Lily, do you want to tell him why?"

    "Y-Yes. I-I mean no."

    The nervousness and refusal to answer only eluded Xiaoyun even more, as neither of them was willing to spill the beans.

    "Come on, just tell me. We''re already out of school. Not like someone else is going to overhear it."

    "Lily has to tell you it herself. I ain''t saying it."

    With Lily shaking her head, Xiaoyun had no other choice but to admit defeat.

    "Whatever. I''ll know it one day."

    Xiaoyun''s comment suddenly made Lily blush a little as she almost tripped over the rock on the sidewalk.

    "Careful."

    A few minutes later...

    As the three of them finally arrived at the front door, Xiaoyun opened the door and entered inside.

    "Welcome back!"

    "Is dinner ready?" Shuli asked as she closed the door behind her.

    "Almost... How''s the school talk today?" Leyan asked as she turned her attention to Lily.

    Lily didn''t say anything as she quickly ran back to her room, leaving Xiaoyun and Shuli behind at the doorstep.

    "We just talked about Lily going to university next year."

    "That''s good to hear¡ª¡ª"

    "Shuli! Welcome back!"

    As Wuli ran downstairs with her baby, she almost tripped right into Shuli''s chest if it wasn''t for Leyan''s quick reaction.

    "Be careful, would you? Bingbing is in your arm, you idiot."

    "Sorry."

    "Ahem, where''s everyone?"

    "Yuqi brought Nami and Yueyue to give them a tour of where you used to work.

    And the others haven''t come back from work yet... They should be back around six."

    "How bored are they... Whatever."

    ---

    When six o''clock arrived, all of Xiaoyun''s wives had finally come back home.

    As Xiaoyun exited the bathroom and entered the kitchen, he immediately noticed the weird look on all of his wives'' faces.

    "Why are you all looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with my clothes?"

    Xiaoyun questioned as he looked down to check his face and clothes. After finding nothing, he took a seat at the table.

    "Hello? Did I do something wrong?"

    None of them answered him, but they all gave him a disapproving cold look for some reason.

    Meanwhile, Lily''s face was once again blushing red for some reason. Almost as if it was something to do with her.

    "Why am I being targeted? Come on, let me at least die in peace. Someone, please tell me."

    "Honey, you really are a sick pervert sometimes. Why would Lily ever call you her brother?"

    Leyan''s mysterious insult only led Xiaoyun into even more confusion as he couldn''t understand the messaging.

    "Dummy idiot..." Wuli murmured.

    "Coward..." Kate murmured next.

    With more and more quiet, random insults targeting him from the girls, Xiaoyun only got more confused.

    "What? I didn''t even do anything weird. Why am I being insulted? What''s wrong with Lily calling me brother?"

    None of the girls answered back, leaving Xiaoyun with only one hope as he looked over to Tianci.

    "I never even told her to call me that... Tianci, what did you all talk about when I was gone?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, it''s a secret."

    Leyan''s interruption ended his attempt to pressure Tianci as she shoved as much rice as possible into her mouth.

    "Whatever. It doesn''t bother me anyway."

    Despite Xiaoyun trying his best to focus on eating, he could still feel the glaring look from each of them.

    "Ahem, let''s all start eating before the food gets cold."

    Leyan''s intervention finally stopped the weird look. However, he could feel an awkward atmosphere in the kitchen.

 Chapter 510: Breaking the Ice

    A long dinner later...

    As everyone sat before the sofa getting ready to watch a movie, Tianci decided to head upstairs to sleep in early instead.

    "I''m going to go take a shower early."

    "Go for it. You don''t have to tell us that." Yuqi murmured as she started scrolling through the selections.

    Xiaoyun quickly ran up the stairs, his head having a single objective as he arrived on the second floor.

    With a loud squeaking sound, he entered his room, closed and locked the door, and then headed straight to the bathroom door next.

    Inside the bathroom, he headed straight for the exit before arriving at the second-floor hallway again.

    His plan was pulled off successfully as he managed to prevent his wives from seeing him from downstairs.

    Now, at the end of the hallway, Xiaoyun gently knocked on Tianci''s door before opening it.

    "Hm? Xiaoyun?"

    "Shhhh, let me close the door first."

    As soon as Xiaoyun entered Tianci''s room, he quickly locked the door before going any further.

    "Why are you making it so secretive?"

    "I just want to ask, why were you guys looking at me so weirdly in the kitchen? What did I do wrong?"

    The question made Tianci fall into silence, her mind a little conflicted about whether she should really tell him the answer.

    After a short moment, Tianci finally convinced herself to tell Xiaoyun the truth.

    "Shuli told us earlier that you talked with the teacher today when you picked up Lily, right?"

    "Yeah. She was there with us. I was just about to tell you guys about it during dinner if it wasn''t for the weird looks."

    "Lily is going to university, right?"

    Xiaoyun nodded again, agreeing with Tianci''s point.

    "But Lily wanted to graduate early, right?"

    With another nod, Xiaoyun started to have a bad feeling as he waited for Tianci to continue.

    "Do you know why Lily wanted to graduate early?"

    "I don''t know... I asked them on the way back, but they refused to tell me about it."

    Tianci let out a small sigh as her eyes suddenly started changing colors, constantly flickering from red to brown.

    "Stop it. It''s Lily''s secret."

    "But Xiaoyun didn''t even do anything wrong. It was Nami''s idea in the first place."

    Seeing the alternate Tianci attempting to silence the normal Tianci, Xiaoyun quickly intervenes by grabbing her arms.

    With her eyes slowly returning to normal, the alternate Tianci was suppressed inside her body.

    "Tianci, what was the secret?" Xiaoyun question.

    "Lily... She wanted to marry you. That''s why she wanted to graduate early instead of going to¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun you bastard! How dare you silence me?"

    As Tianci''s eyes turned golden, her face was filled with anger. She quickly pushed Xiaoyun down onto the bed.

    "Seriously? That''s why you guys are looking at me weird? I didn''t even ask for this marriage at all."

    "This is why I hate you sometimes. You say you didn''t ask for it, then why are you so nice to Lily?" Alternate Tianci''s voice questioned.

    "Huh? What''s wrong with being nice? Am I supposed to be mean to a little girl?"

    "That''s your issue. Your kindness to all other women is over the line. What makes you think so many woman falls for you?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t speak up this time, his mind knowing alternate Tianci had a point with her argument.

    "It''s not Xiaoyun''s fault. Leyan and Nami are the ones who pushed this idea in the first place¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh, shut up. Are you really going to back your husband, who''s always trying to be with a high schooler?"

    "I''m not trying to¡ªOuch."

    As Tianci bit down onto his shoulder, the sharp, piercing wound made him immediately flinch a little.

    "Hmph! You have no right to talk back when you have nine wives."

    "Okay. Tell me what I should do now, then... It''s not like I have the option to pick who I''m marrying¡ªOuch."

    The murmuring at the end resulted in another bite as Xiaoyun pushed Tianci as far away as possible.

    "Stop biting me."

    "You really are an idiot. How could someone be a governor, yet be so brainless in romance?"

    "What does that have to do with each other¡ª¡ª"

    "Get out of my room."

    As Tianci showed her sharp fangs again, Xiaoyun immediately rolled over to the side before rushing over to the exit.

    However, as soon as he opened the door, he was a little stunned by everyone standing outside.

    "Um... Hello?"

    "Babe, you really are a jerk," Yuqi murmured, with all the other girls giving the same negative look.

    Before Xiaoyun could ask anything, he could hear a running sound from the stairs before a loud door bang from the entrance.

    "Why are you standing here? Go! You''re hurting Lily so much! You idiot!"

    Leyan''s shove only added to his confusion, and he could feel the pressure from all the girls staring at him.

    With no other choice, he quickly ran downstairs before leaving the house.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun ran through the street, the moon had already risen to the middle of the sky.

    The streetlights were already on, illuminating the road. He could see the dark figure running away from him.

    Despite running as fast as he could, he could barely catch up to the person ahead of him.

    At least, that''s what it felt like inside his heart. He knew he could easily catch up to them at any time if he really wanted to.

    Yet, he continued to chase from afar, just enough to see her in his view.

    His mouth was silent. Unable to say a single word for her to stop. He was afraid of what he had to face.

    Xiaoyun knew why Lily was running. In his mind, he had already realized what his wives were trying to say earlier.

    They were all trying to tell him how much Lily loved him. But all he had done for the past few months was distance himself from her.

    From all the days he had been at home, he had barely talked to Lily despite her trying her best to fit in.

    "This is what Nami felt... Wasn''t it?"

    As Lily finally stopped and turned around, Xiaoyun''s mouth still couldn''t open to say a single word.

    "Sorry, brother Xiaoyun. I had been too selfish... I know from the beginning you had never loved me.

    I shouldn''t have tried to force you to be with me... I''m really sorry for making it hard for you."

    Seeing the teary face, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t remain silent any longer as he walked up closer.

    "No. It''s my fault. I really should have been more direct with you. I should have realized it rather than running away from it."

    With Lily looking up right into his eyes, he moved even closer to give her a little hug.

    "I didn''t realize how much you loved me. I should never have played with your feelings like this."

    Xiaoyun''s answer made the crying sound even louder, almost as if she couldn''t bottle her feelings any longer.

    "I love you, Lily."

    "I love you, too."

    "Ahem... Xiaoyun, Lily, you two okay?"

    As the sudden voice appeared from across the street, both of them turned around at the same time.

    To their surprise, Huayi was standing right there with a baby in a stroller.

    "We''re fine. Sorry about that."

    Xiaoyun quickly wiped the tears off Lily''s face with his sleeve, gently lifting her to his arm.

    "Really?"

    "We''re fine, Mrs.Huayi. I-I was just crying because I lost a tag race against Xiaoyun."

    Seeing Lily''s crying had already stopped, Huayi didn''t think too much of it.

    "Okay... You guys should probably go home, it''s pretty late."

    "You too!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and Lily arrived near the streetblock to their home, Lily suddenly poked Xiaoyun''s shoulder a little.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, can you put me down?"

    "Don''t call me brother. Call me Xiaoyun like earlier, and I''ll let you down."

    Lily''s face turned red, looking a little too embarrassed to say it out loud. But with the house getting closer and closer, she had no other choice.

    "Xiaoyun... Can you put me down?" Lily quietly whispered.

    "What did you say? I couldn''t hear you."

    "You! Hmph!"

    Despite Lily punching Xiaoyun on the shoulder again, he still refused to let her go from his arms.

    "Hey, I''m back with Lily. Can someone let me in?"

    "Welcome back, honey."

    As Leyan opened the door, all of his wives were sitting on the sofa, with Wuli holding some sort of controllers.

    Some oddly familiar footage was right on the TV. But upon closer inspection, it was their house being displayed from the sky.

    "Ahem, you didn''t see anything here."

    Nami quickly turned off the TV, ending the footage as Xiaoyun could hear something flying overhead.

    "Come on in. Stop standing outside, it''s cold."

    As Yuqi quickly shoved the two of them inside the house, both Xiaoyun and Lily realized what was going on.

    "Sister Nami, were you guys recording us?" Lily asked with a hint of irritation.

    "What? We would never¡ª¡ª"

    "I got the drone back! It landed perfectly into the window ledge!"

 Chapter 511: Making it Up to Lily

    Seeing Anna standing by the staircase with a drone only confirmed Lily and Xiaoyun''s suspicions even more.

    "You guys... Who gave you all permission to fly a drone to spy on people?" Xiaoyun questioned with a hint of anger.

    "It was Kate''s idea!" Wuli immediately pointed out.

    "Hey! Don''t snitch on me. I-I mean Yuqi told me there were no rules against flying a drone in Luoping, right?"

    "I did say there were no rules against it, but I never said you guys should record them like that."

    "Wuli was the one who operated it!" Kate argued back, shoving the blame away from her.

    "I only operate it because Leyan told me to! Shuli was the one who revealed the drone in the first place!"

    "Everyone was watching and didn''t say a single word against it. Nami was the one who broadcast it onto TV!"

    "Yuqi, don''t sit there and act all innocent. You were the ones who let the idea go through." Nami immediately argued.

    "What? I literally said we probably shouldn''t do it. Mom was the one who had the final say to do it."

    As Xiaoyun and Lily turned their attention to Leyan, she didn''t shove the blame like the others.

    "It''s all my fault... Lily, Honey, how do you guys want to punish your dear mother?"

    Leyan''s sad face made both Xiaoyun and Lily hesitate a little, and they looked a little conflicted about what to do.

    "Lily, what do you think we should do against Leyan?"

    "I... I don''t know."

    Lily''s face clearly looked annoyed by the recording, but she couldn''t think of a single way to punish Leyan.

    It was clear that all of them were at fault, not just Leyan. Saying any punishment was just going to be unfair to her.

    "How about this? Can I cook your favorite meal for the entirety of next week to make up for it?"

    "Okay!"

    Lily immediately accepted Leyan''s offer, her face looking happier than ever.

    "Hey, how about me? I haven''t gotten my compensation yet." Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Oh, don''t worry. You''ll get your compensation later."

    Xiaoyun didn''t push for any further, taking the promise as Anna slowly slid the drone into her backpack.

    "Hey! Anna, hand it back. Yiming gave that to me as a gift!"

    Wuli demanded as she quickly snatched it back from Anna''s backpack before putting it away.

    "I just want to have a closer look at it. My engineer will hand you a brand new one next week."

    "Get one yourself."

    Seeing the two of them still arguing, both Xiaoyun and Lily couldn''t help but let out a small laugh.

    ---

    When nighttime arrived, Xiaoyun was sleeping alone in his room.

    All of his wives were taking the excuse of taking care of the babies in their room.

    Even Kate and Anna, who weren''t even pregnant yet, argued that they had to wake up early tomorrow for work.

    Rolling to the side, Xiaoyun felt a little restless as he thought back on what had happened today.

    He had done so many things in a single day, the first day back since he went on the short journey outside with Kate.

    "Just two more days and it''s the weekend..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he checked his phone.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep on the bed, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    When the door slowly opened, Lily stood there in her pajamas¡ªa shirt and shorts.

    "Hm? What''s wrong?"

    "I-I can''t fall asleep."

    After a short thought, Xiaoyun quickly got out of bed before turning the room''s light on.

    "Do you want me to help you fall asleep?"

    Lily nodded, leading to Xiaoyun grabbing his jacket from the chair before putting it on.

    "Follow me."

    As Lily followed him out of the room, they quickly headed downstairs before stopping at the backyard exit.

    Looking outside, the two could see pitch black, with only a little light coming from the street lamps.

    "It''s cold outside..." Lily murmured as the sound of the cold breeze hit the glass door.

    "Lily, you want to know a little trick to fall asleep fast?"

    Lily nodded again, leading to Xiaoyun pushing the glass door aside before walking out.

    "Come, let me show you how to fall asleep fast."

    The cold breeze made Lily hesitate a little, but she took her first step. Then another, all the way until she was next to him.

    "Let''s take a little seat here."

    As Xiaoyun sat down on the beach seat all by himself, Lily had no other choice but to sit on top of his lap.

    "H-How is this helping me fall asleep?" Lily asked, stuttering in the cold as the breeze blew onto her flimsy body.

    "Just wait."

    Xiaoyun quickly took off his jacket, covering Lily''s entire body inside as he turned her body around.

    With her back against his chest, he gently wrapped his arms around her underneath.

    "You feeling warmer now?"

    Lily nodded, feeling the heat transferring into her body as her head poked through the jacket''s hole.

    "Lily, you want to hear a little story?"

    Even though she didn''t say anything back, Xiaoyun continued with it.

    "There was once a little boy, raised in an orphanage all his life... He was always happy with where he was in life despite being alone."

    "Is this about your past?" Lily interrupted.

    "Oops, I forgot you already know about that one... How about I tell you a new one?"

    "Okay..."

    "There was once a ruthless businessman who cut through his business partners'' profits for his own gain.

    He used every tactic possible. He spies on his own men, self-reports to make someone go bankrupt, and even makes up fake smear campaigns.

    All the dirty tactics were at his disposal. The only thing on his mind was to grow his business even bigger.

    Unfortunately, one day, those dirty tactics catch up to him. He was stabbed and sent straight to the hospital."

    Before Xiaoyun even got to the next part of the story, Lily was already peacefully asleep on his chest.

    It was clear Lily just wanted to be with him, making up the story that she couldn''t fall asleep.

    Gently patting her head, her body shivered a little before moving even closer, allowing their skin to touch each other fully.

    "Sleep well."

    ---

    The next day...

    When Xiaoyun woke up from his sleep, he felt a bright light shining onto his face.

    Opening his eyes, the sun was already up on the horizon, with birds chipping in the nearby trees.

    "I really slept through the entire night like this."

    As Xiaoyun stretched out his elbow a little, the movement immediately woke Lily up.

    "Good morning, Lily."

    "Good morning... W-Wait, why am I on you?"

    "You forgot what happened last night?"

    After a short silence, Lily''s face started to blush as memories started flooding back into her brain.

    Even though they didn''t do anything at all, she still felt a little embarrassed by it.

    "Thank you for helping me fall asleep..."

    "No problem. Ahem, can you get up for a second?"

    Just as Lily was about to get up from his lap, her legs accidentally slipped, and her body started to fall towards the concrete floor.

    Within the nick of time, Xiaoyun catches her before pulling her back onto his lap.

    "Be careful. The beach chair is a little slippery with all the morning dew."

    Lily nodded as she tried to get up again, but her face immediately started to blush as she felt something hard poking her crotch.

    "Ahem, it''s just a normal reaction in the morning."

    Xiaoyun pointed out as he quickly put her aside, sitting down on the bench chair rather than leaning his back against it.

    For some reason, he could feel her smiling a little, almost as if she was happy over the morning reaction.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, did you get hard because of me?" Lily curiously asked as she sat down next to him.

    "What? Of course not. Only bodies like Leyan could¡ªAhem, I mean, of course I did."

    "Hmph!"

    As Lily crossed her arms in anger, Xiaoyun quickly moved her back to his lap despite her resistance.

    "How can I fix my mistake, my princess?"

    "There''s no fixing it, you dummy."

    "I don''t believe it. I''m sure my princess would be kind enough to let me make up for it."

    Seeing Lily''s anger start to subside a little, he quickly doubled down on his plan.

    "I''m willing to do anything to make up for it. Just name it and I''ll do it for you, my princess."

    After a short silence, Lily finally gave him a vague answer that didn''t make it any easier at all.

    "Fine... If you love me and find me attractive, then prove it to me."

    "How can I prove it to you, my princess?"

    "I... I don''t know. But I want to see it be proven! Hmph!"

    Seeing Lily stubbornly refuse to back down, Xiaoyun''s mind started to consider how he could prove it seriously.

    There was an obvious solution that would make him extremely satisfied, but it was too fast for their relationship.

    "My princess, can you enlighten me on how to prove it, please?"

 Chapter 512: Lilys Temptation

    Lily''s face started to blush once again as if she started to realize how lewd it sounded for her to ask that kind of question.

    "Hmph! You''re lucky that I''m feeling nice today. Just carry me back to my room and I''ll be happy."

    "Yes, my dear princess!"

    "Ah!"

    As Xiaoyun threw her into the air, Lily''s hand panicked all over the place before he caught her back down in his arms.

    "Woohoo! Let''s go!"

    "You dummy! Let me down! I don''t want to be carried back anymore!"

    Despite Lily''s protest, he ignored her comment and continued carrying her back into the house.

    After arriving at Lily''s room, he gently puts her down on the bed before looking over to the clock.

    "Go back to sleep, okay? You don''t have to wake up so early¡ª¡ª"

    "I want to sleep with my knight!"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then agreed to the demand as he moved himself underneath Lily''s blanket.

    "There, you happy?"

    Lily nodded as she grabbed onto his body like a baby koala holding onto its mom, not letting him go at all.

    At the same time, she could still feel the hard, burning sensation that was between her thighs.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... Can that thing go away on its own?" Lily shyly asked as she moved up a little.

    "If you don''t move, it will go away on its own... Hm!"

    The cold grasp sent a chill down Xiaoyun''s spine as Lily moved her hands underneath his shorts.

    "If you want... I can try to help you relieve it."

    "N-No need."

    Xiaoyun quickly rejected the idea, pulling her hands back out as a massive amount of guilt was building inside his heart.

    "You sure?"

    "I''m sure of it."

    Xiaoyun answered back, his voice sounding a little too confident that he might fall into temptation.

    Lily''s fragile, barely adult figure was just too much for him to handle. It was even smaller than Nami''s petite body.

    In his mind, it just felt wrong, giving him even a greater sense of immorality when he was being turned on by it.

    "Xiaoyun... I don''t mind losing my first time right now if you really want¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, let''s talk about that when it''s your wedding day. You''re going to regret losing it like this."

    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted her, his mind remembered what Leyan and his wives had said in the past.

    He had almost committed a critical mistake, an action that would have ruined his relationship with everyone around him.

    "Thank you..."

    As Lily moved up to whisper it into his ear, all of his rationality almost got thrown out the window.

    "Calm down, Xiaoyun, don''t be an idiot and rush it. Take your time, it''s only going to hurt her if you do it now."

    After cooling down his brain, Xiaoyun slowly scooches back his leg a little to avoid direct body contact with her.

    However, it quickly backfired as Lily moved even closer to his arms, almost as if she was trying to make him fall into temptation.

    "Lily... Please don''t play with fire."

    "I just want to hug my big brother in my sleep."

    Lily''s innocent response didn''t trick Xiaoyun a single bit, as it almost sounded exactly like what Nami often said.

    "Whatever..."

    ---

    As the two of them maintained the same position for a while, Lily soon started to get a little sleepy.

    Her eyes slowly closed on their own as she let out a steady sleeping sound, indicating she had fallen asleep now.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The tent down below was demanding some sort of physical relief.

    All he could do was hope for time to go by faster. But every tick from the clock only reminded him of his situation.

    The warm, soft body curled up to his body like a little octopus trying to grab onto a giant reef.

    His mind was telling him to wake her up, push her over, and force himself onto her.

    There would be nothing Lily could do against it, nor could any of his wives do anything while asleep.

    Lily would agree to it no matter what and keep it a secret. Not to mention, he could always repair her hymen after the act.

    "Calm down, Xiaoyun, remember what your wivies had said. Wait until it''s her birthday at the very least..."

    Just as he was about to calm himself down, Lily''s sudden shivering triggered his body to react even more.

    "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form. Clear mind, clear mind. Don''t think about it."

    The softness was just too much for Xiaoyun to handle as her thighs warmly wrapped around her crotch.

    "I can''t do this anymore! She''s forcing me to do this¡ª¡ª"

    "Hm... Xiaoyun... I love you."

    Lily''s voice immediately snapped Xiaoyun back to reality, opening his eyes to check up on her.

    It turned out she was just sleeptalking, as she still let out her steady sleeping sound like before.

    "I love you, too."

    After gently patting Lily''s head, he suddenly got a little curious about how much Lily''s body had changed.

    The slightly overhanging bangs looked clearly cut by Nami, with the same long hair style that slightly covered her cute face.

    Since the last time he had examined them closely, her cheeks had lost most of their baby fat.

    Her facial structure was developing more towards Yuqi''s oval face. Yet her natural soft pink lips still looked so pure, so innocent.

    It looked so enticing for him to claim as his own. Forcing her to kiss him and painting it with his seed.

    "Stop it, you idiot. Don''t look at her like this. Stop baiting yourself into a trap."

    With the final decision made, Xiaoyun closed his eyes once again and stretched out his arms to hold Lily tightly.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... Are you asleep?"

    Lily''s voice quickly made Xiaoyun realize she wasn''t asleep as he had imagined.

    "No... Did I accidentally wake you up?"

    Lily nodded as she patted her head to signal what caused her to wake up.

    "Sorry about that."

    "It''s okay..."

    As the two of them remained still underneath the blanket, Xiaoyun quickly noticed her face turning red with a drop of sweat on her forehead.

    "Lily, is the blanket too high for you?"

    "No, it''s fine."

    Despite Lily''s rejection, Xiaoyun still lowered the blanket from her shoulder all the way down to her chest.

    "Thank you."

    "No problem... You can go back to sleep if you want."

    Xiaoyun''s suggestion was met with silence, as Lily continued to stare straight into his eyes.

    Looking back, he noticed her face turning increasingly red despite the blanket having been lowered.

    "Lily, you okay?"

    "I-I''m fine¡ª¡ªHm!"

    The sudden moan finally made Xiaoyun realize what she was doing.

    He quickly tried to push Lily back, but she was quick to grab onto his shoulder as the blanket rolled further down to their waist.

    "Lily?"

    "Brother Xiaoyun, can we just stay like this?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, choosing to remain still just like she asked.

    He could feel her thighs were fully wrapped around his crotch, tightly sandwiching the burning sensation in the middle.

    "This feels a little weird¡ª¡ªHm..."

    As Lily tried her best to contain her moans, it almost snapped the last strand of rationality remaining inside Xiaoyun''s head.

    "You don''t have to do this, Lily..."

    "I-I feel good doing it... Brother Xiaoyun, are you enjoying it?" Lily asked, slowly moving her hips a little.

    "It''s perfect. I''m enjoying it."

    Seeing her genuinely smiling back quickly twisted Xiaoyun''s morality.

    His heart was starting to accept what Lily was doing. All the things he had thought of as forbidden and immoral were out the window.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... Can I call you just Xiaoyun?"

    "You can call me whatever you want, princess."

    Just as Xiaoyun instinctively patted Lily on the head, she suddenly stopped moving completely before pushing his hands away.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m not a baby anymore. Stop patting my head like that. And don''t call me princess!"

    The little frown made him let out a little chuckle as he moved his hand around her back instead.

    "Sorry, my dear fiance?e."

    Xiaoyun''s answer immediately made Lily blush red again. Her body was completely frozen in place, as if it had overloaded her brain.

    "Lily?"

    "W-Why did you call me that?"

    "Call you what? Lily?"

    "What you said earlier."

    "Fiance?e? Are you not my fiance?e then?"

    "I..."

    Lily fell into silence for a second, then gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest out of protest.

    "Stop making fun of me¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m not making fun of you. To me, you''re my fiance?e. You like it or not, I''m not going to give you a choice."

    The sudden assertiveness seemed to have caught Lily off guard again as she shyly looked away to the side.

    But Xiaoyun quickly doubled down, moving her chin with his two fingers as he gently pulled her closer with his other hand.

    "Lily, when do you want to get married?"

 Chapter 513: Exploration with Lily (R-18)

    "I-I... ah!¡ª¡ªStop bullying me, you bully."

    Lily''s outburst made Xiaoyun let out a little chuckle, causing her to get even angrier.

    "Hmph! Stop laughing, you ruined the mood! "

    "Okay, okay. I won''t laugh anymore."

    Seeing Lily moving her legs away and turning around, Xiaoyun let out a small relief inside his head.

    But at the same time, his body felt a little disappointed, wishing she had continued instead of stopping.

    "Let''s just sleep until you need to go to school, okay?"

    Lily didn''t say anything back, but she continued to let Xiaoyun hug her from behind.

    As the silence resumed in the room, a random question suddenly popped up in Xiaoyun''s head.

    However, he wasn''t daring enough to ask about it, especially considering how mad Lily looked from his laughter earlier.

    Curiosity soon started to flood his mind. He wanted to know the answer to his question.

    Still, his brain was rational enough to give her some time to lose the anger first.

    "Lily, are you still mad at me?" Xiaoyun asked quietly.

    Lily didn''t answer back, but he could hear a quiet hmph sound as she tried to scooch further away from him. Unfortunately, there was only one pillow in the bed, causing her to fall face-first onto the mattress.

    "Woah, careful."

    Xiaoyun quickly catches her body, bringing it closer as her head gently rests back down onto the pillow.

    "Thank you..."

    "No problem."

    As Xiaoyun slowly lets her go, his hands finally get the answer to the question he wanted to ask earlier.

    "Her chest really is bigger than it looks... It''s almost Nami''s size already when she still has so much room to grow."

    As Xiaoyun thought back to the body part he had held onto earlier, he suddenly felt something a little weird down below.

    It was a wet feeling, spreading onto his crotch almost as if someone had peed the bed or something.

    At the same time, Lily seemed to have noticed it as well.

    She quickly moved up on the bed, trying to create some distance between Xiaoyun and her body.

    "Lily... Are you turned on?"

    Seeing her slowly pulling up the blanket and turning her head towards the pillow, it was clear she didn''t want his question.

    "If you don''t want to answer, I''m going to find it out myself."

    "Huh?¡ª¡ªHm!"

    Lily''s entire body became stiff as soon as Xiaoyun''s hand moved from her shoulder down to her crotch.

    Before she could even react, his finger had already moved underneath her shorts, leaving only a soft fabric as her last defense.

    "S-Stop it, brother Xiaoyun."

    "You sure? Your panties are already soaking wet..."

    Xiaoyun''s blunt answer caused her to blush a little, but she still nodded her head to signal him to stop.

    "Are you really, really sure? I can help you get a little relief¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m sure..."

    Lily''s voice started to tremble a little, almost as if she was too nervous to talk with his finger still underneath her shorts.

    "Okay."

    As soon as Xiaoyun moved his hand back out, Lily let out a little sigh of relief that he didn''t continue.

    At the same time, she felt a little disappointed inside, her heart hoping he was going to continue.

    "Lily, you know how to relieve yourself, right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "W-What kind of question is that?"

    "I''m just worried that no one has taught you it... Now I think about it, Nami probably taught you this kind of stuff already."

    Lily''s face turned redder and redder as Xiaoyun was perfectly on point with his guess.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... Does your thing not go down at all?"

    This time, Xiaoyun''s face looked a little red. Looking a little embarrassed as he turned his head to the side.

    Seeing the clock, it was already seven thirty, which meant he had been erect for almost thirty minutes straight.

    "It will go down on its own. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s answer, Lily didn''t seem to be convinced at all as she thought back to what Nami had taught her.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... I can help you if it really hurts down there."

    "I''m fine, stop worrying about it¡ª¡ªHm..."

    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Lily had already reached both of her hands down to his crotch.

    As his last layer of defense, only a single layer of fabric remained. She could feel the radiating heat on her hands.

    Her mind went blank with his bulge in her hands, until she quickly came up with an idea to get revenge for earlier.

    "That''s what you get for bullying me earlier."

    As Lily quickly squeezed it with her hands, Xiaoyun could barely feel it. Still, he wasn''t going to let this opportunity go by so easily.

    "Ouch! That hurt so much! Are you trying to turn your husband into a eunuch?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun moving both of his hands and covering his crotch in pain, Lily quickly turned around out of nervousness.

    "Hmph! You get what you sowed."

    Just as Lily was about to ignore him, she could hear him quietly whispering to himself.

    "Fuck... They are going to get so mad at me if I can''t get this hard again."

    ---

    The room fell back into silence as Lily''s brain started to overthink, believing she might have caused some permanent damage.

    Her mind was starting to realize that the strength she used earlier was almost as hard as she could.

    If she really did manage to hurt Xiaoyun, all of his wives would be so mad that she couldn''t imagine the punishment.

    Grounded? Kicking her out of the house? No more marriage?

    Everything she had done up to this moment was now going to waste, being burned up faster than she could ever salvage it.

    All these thoughts flooded into her brain. Every single one of them was worse than a death sentence to her.

    With no other choice, she slowly turned her body again to have a look at the damage she had caused.

    To her shock, she was met with a sudden kiss right on the lips. A hand firmly wrapped around the back, pulling her closer.

    She instinctively tried to push him back, but the feeling of his tongue touching her lips made her stop.

    This was the rare opportunity she had been hoping for¡ªthe only chance of pushing their relationship beyond the stalemate.

    "Hm?"

    Xiaoyun immediately seemed to have noticed the change. She wasn''t pushing him away like earlier.

    Her loose lips were like opening the flood gate, allowing him to reach deeper and deeper into her mouth.

    The precious prize was now just an inch away, waiting for him to be the one to take it away.

    ---

    Seeing Lily willing to be so cooperative, a little idea suddenly popped up inside Xiaoyun''s mind.

    He started circling inside her tiny mouth, brushing against the palate of her mouth before moving down to the bottom.

    Every second going by, he could feel her impatience growing. Yet she still didn''t make a move.

    "Mhm..."

    Seeing Lily''s eyes open, she looks a little disappointed. It quickly sent the signal for him to stop fooling around.

    With a slight forward nudge, their tongue had finally touched for the first time.

    In the short ceasefire, they could both feel each other''s softness, lying over each other as their saliva leaked into each other''s mouths.

    As Xiaoyun''s tongue made the first move again, she was quickly caught off guard by the voracious chase.

    Her mind was running blank as her tongue was helplessly moved further and further back to catch a break.

    For a second, she almost thought she had lost her tongue. But as he finally slowed back down, she started to enjoy the feeling.

    The warm, soft feeling as their tongues ground against each other, his slightly hotter saliva that started to fill her mouth.

    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun had finally stopped, letting her tongue go free.

    Slowly, their mouth separating from each other as a strand of saliva snapped down onto the bed sheet.

    "Lily, how do you feel about your first kiss?"

    "I-I..."

    For some reason, Lily''s mind couldn''t put her feelings into words. Her eyes soon started to get teary, forcing her to move her sleeve to hide them.

    "Lily, are you okay? Did I make you uncomfortable?"

    Xiaoyun''s nervous tone quickly made her realize he had clearly misunderstood her emotions.

    "N-No. I''m just too happy you kissed me."

    Lily''s answer relieved Xiaoyun a bit, but his face still looked a bit concerned as he helped her wipe off her tears.

    "If you want, we can do more kisses in the future."

    The offer was instantly accepted. Her face was smiling with genuine happiness as the sobbing stopped.

    "Thank you, brother Xiaoyun..."

    "No problem... Also, just call me Xiaoyun, okay? No need to call brother."

    Lily nodded once again as Xiaoyun instinctively reached his hand towards her head for a headpat.

    Within milliseconds of the reaction time, he switched his target to the back, gently bringing her closer for a hug.

 Chapter 514 514: Getting Some Relieves (R-18)

    "I love you, Xiaoyun."

    "I love you too, Lily."

    As Xiaoyun lowered his head to give her a light tap on the lips, he quickly noticed her hand reaching underneath the blanket.

    "Lily, we don''t have to rush things¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun, you don''t have to treat me like a baby..."

    The moment Lily interrupted him, she suddenly sat up in bed before whispering something into his right ear.

    "I want to do it... Your body wants to do it too, no?"

    Her seductive voice almost made temptation take over Xiaoyun''s body. But his brain was still rational enough to stop her.

    "We shouldn''t. You''re still too young for this kind of stuff. Let''s talk about that kind of stuff after¡ª¡ª"

    "I want to do it now. I''m already all wet down here... Is brother Xiaoyun just going to leave me hanging like this?"

    As Lily flipped the blanket completely aside, he could see a wet spot that had already leaked through both of her shorts and panties.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, your massive bulge is demanding relief too... It even has a little wet spot just like me."

    Her straightforward answer, combined with her innocent-looking face, made Xiaoyun lose focus for a second.

    "Can we do it? Please?"

    "I... No, no, no. Lily, stop tempting me like this. You know what I had promised them."

    "I won''t tell Leyan or anyone about this. They wouldn''t have to know about it."

    "That doesn''t matter... Let''s save your first time for your wedding, okay?"

    Xiaoyun instinctively reached for a head pat to calm her down, which only made Lily even angrier.

    "Hmph! You dummy!"

    Lily quickly leaned back down onto the bed, turning around and pulling the blanket up to cover her body.

    "I know it took you a lot of courage to ask for that stuff... Sorry."

    "Go away, you coward."

    Seeing the mood looking to be completely ruined, Xiaoyun still didn''t change his mind about his decision.

    It was just too immoral to have sex this early for Lily. A line that he couldn''t cross, at least not yet.

    "Is there something that I can do to make up for it?"

    Xiaoyun''s question was met with a cold face, getting zero response as she pretended to be asleep.

    "Fuck..."

    As Xiaoyun leaned back down onto the bed, his mind knew he had fucked up their relationship.

    Even though he knows Lily will probably forget about it tomorrow, his heart hurts seeing her look so betrayed by him.

    "Lily..."

    "Go away."

    ---

    After a short silence in the bedroom, Xiaoyun''s mind rapidly went through changes.

    "Would it really be that bad for me? Even if she was on the younger side, she had already given me her consent.

    Besides, it''s the apocalypse. Am I really going to care about morality when I am the law?"

    Xiaoyun shook his head, trying to resist the thought of it as a flashback to a certain individual suddenly popped up in his mind.

    "If I do it now, the size is going to hurt her... Do I really want to scar her just like Tianci?"

    This thought only further reinforced the red line in his mind. However, the thought of being called a coward kept ringing inside his head.

    What was supposed to be the red line was increasingly blurred once again, slowly fading away as he thought more about it.

    "Think about Kate and Anna. They both hated you because you were not decisive enough and kept running away.

    Am I really going to repeat that mistake? What if this really left a sour taste to Lily?"

    With more and more conflicting thoughts clashing against each other, Xiaoyun finally came up with a decision.

    ---

    Looking over to the clock, Xiaoyun saw that it was still twenty minutes before Lily had to get up for school.

    Not wasting any more time, he immediately pulled her closer before she could have the time to react.

    "Hm?"

    "Don''t move, Lily... You want to do it, right?"

    Lily didn''t say anything back, almost as if she was too stunned by what was now suddenly happening. But it was enough of an answer as he flipped the blanket aside.

    "We still can''t do it yet. But we have other ways to relieve ourselves, okay?"

    The answer made Lily angry again for a second, but the second part made her a little curious as she waited for his next move.

    Slowly, he began taking off her shorts and panties, revealing her precious part fully to him for the first time.

    Next, he took off his cloths, revealing his massive cock that was almost the half of the size of her elbow.

    "You see why we can''t do it yet?"

    Lily slowly nodded, her eyes constantly looking back and forth between his cock and her precious part.

    Her mind started to realize why Xiaoyun was so hesitant. The size was much bigger than what she had felt from the outline.

    "I don''t want to hurt you... You understand why Leyan wants you to wait first?"

    Lily nodded again. But her mind seemed a little puzzled by some sort of question.

    "Brother Xiaoyun... How did this thing fit in Nami?"

    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little, but he quickly recovered as he pulled her closer before giving his answer.

    "She may look short, but she''s much older than you, okay?"

    "She''s only three years older than me..."

    "Ahem, that''s beside the point. Her body is much more developed than yours, okay?"

    Lily nodded, but she doesn''t seem to buy his reason a single bit at all as she watched Xiaoyun move his cock between her thighs.

    "Nami may look petite, but her body is already fully developed... And the vagina can expand much wider than you think."

    As soon as he finished explaining, Lily decided to look down below to do a little comparison.

    What she found stunned her once again. Almost half of her thighs was overshadowed by his cock.

    Her mind was starting to develop fear. She even had a little bit of regret that she had tried to tempt him into doing it.

    "X-Xiaoyun, a-are you putting that thing in me?"

    "Of course not. Didn''t I already say we''re not going to do it?"

    "Then how are we¡ª¡ªAh!"

    Xiaoyun''s sudden thrust caught Lily a little off guard as he tightly clamped her thighs together.

    She could see a massive cock stick out right between her crotch, feeling a radiating heat from her back and down below.

    Her body was fully surrounded, almost forced to curl up into a ball as he lowered his head to whisper into her ear.

    "Lily, you play with yourself quite often, don''t you?"

    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI only do it once a week¡ª¡ªHm!"

    As Lily tried to hold in her moans, it only made Xiaoyun want to push the boundary even more.

    "Really? I thought you would be more the type of people who do it every day."

    "Why do you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªt-think me that?"

    The simulation made Lily tighten up her leg even more, causing Xiaoyun to feel the pressure as he loosened up his grip.

    "I''m just guessing, hm..."

    Just as Xiaoyun let out a small groan, his cock had rubbed onto Lily''s clitoris countless time now.

    Her legs were starting to tremble from the pleasure, unable to keep it together if it wasn''t for his hand holding them in place.

    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so much better than¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªCumming!"

    As Lily reaches climax, her legs clamped down on their own even harder than before.

    The squeeze caused a bit of pain, but it weirdly turned Xiaoyun on even more as her moaning sound echoed throughout the room.

    His hip hasn''t stopped as he continuously moved in and out of her thigh sandwich as he tried his best to pleasure her.

    Soon, he encountered a difficulty: Lily''s legs were so tightly packed that it was awkward for him to angle his cock backward.

    Before Lily could notice the difference, he quickly moved his hand as a replacement, touching her clitoris directly for the first time.

    "Xiaoyun, you¡ª¡ªHm!"

    "Let me handle everything, okay? Just enjoy yourself."

    As Xiaoyun gently rubbed his finger onto Lily''s clitoris, she started to moan even more.

    "This is too much¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªG-Give me a break¡ª¡ªAh!"

    Her plea was completely ignored as he continuously moved his hip, making her body feel like she was having sex.

    At least, that''s what Lily had imagined it to be, as her lips moved synchronously with his every second.

    "Cumming!"

    As Lily moaned out loud again, Xiaoyun quickly noticed her stamina was depleting fast.

    It was clear she was starting to be tired out by so many climaxes in such a short timeframe.

    The moment he began to slow down, he was a little surprised by Lily''s attempt to speed up her hips.

    "You don''t have to force yourself."

    "But you are still so hard down¡ª¡ª"

    Before Lily could finish talking, the two of them could suddenly hear a faint sound coming from outside.

 Chapter 515 515: Fake News in the Morning

    "Lily, wake up! It''s the morning already... Huh?"

    As Leyan opened the door to Lily''s room, she was a little shocked to see Xiaoyun next to Lily on the bed.

    "Hm? Is it already the morning?"

    Lily slowly raised her hands, rubbing her eyes before opening them. Her face was still looking a little sleepy.

    "Good morning, Lily."

    After looking at Lily for a second, Leyan quickly walked over to the other side of the bed.

    Xiaoyun was still seemingly asleep, his face looking a little tired with a frown as he rested on the pillow.

    "Lily, why is Xiaoyun sleeping on your bed?" Leyan quietly asked.

    "I... I couldn''t sleep last night, so I asked brother Xiaoyun to help me fall asleep."

    Leyan had a bit of suspicion, but she didn''t question it as she headed back over to the doorway.

    "I finished cooking breakfast already. You can go eat after you finish brushing your face."

    Seeing Lily nodding and slowly getting out of bed, Leyan headed back into the hallway before closing the door.

    "We almost got caught, you idiot!"

    Lily quietly whispered, her face blushing red as she gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest.

    She almost climaxed while Leyan was still in the room, as Xiaoyun''s hip never stopped underneath the blankets.

    It was still slowly moving in and out of her hips the whole time, grinding directly against her clitoris.

    "Important word is almost... Thank god she didn''t ask any questions."

    As the two of them sat up in bed, the blanket began sliding down, revealing their body still half-naked.

    More importantly, his erect cock was still sandwich in between her thighs, with Lily''s body now directly on top of his laps.

    Seeing Lily staring at his cock in silent, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her chest from behind.

    Before she could react, he put her aside and threw her panties right onto her face.

    "Hey! What''s that for?"

    "You still have school today. Don''t just sit there and stare... Don''t worry about me, okay?"

    "Who said I was worrying about you? Hmph!"

    Despite Lily''s efforts to act tough, it only made her look even cuter. For a split second, Xiaoyun wanted to pin her down and do it all over again.

    But his rational part of the brain quickly came in. Slowly, he put on his underwear before grabbing his shorts.

    "You better not tell this to anyone," Lily warned as she headed over to the closets to get her school uniform.

    "Why would I do that?" Xiaoyun innocently questioned as he leaned back down onto the bed.

    "Because you can never keep your mouth shut."

    "That''s not true... Actually, maybe if you reward me, I''ll keep my mouth shut."

    Seeing Lily staring at him dead in the eyes made a single drop of sweat drop from his forehead.

    "Okay, okay. Fine. I swear on my life I won''t tell¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish, he was interrupted by Lily''s sudden kiss right on the lips.

    "Here, that''s your reward. You happy now?"

    "Yeah..."

    As Xiaoyun sat still, his mind was all over the place. He was still a little shocked that Lily would take the initiative to kiss him.

    "Are you just going to watch me change?"

    "Sorry."

    Xiaoyun didn''t make a joke this time, opting to head out of the room before closing the door behind him.

    ---

    The moment Xiaoyun stepped into the hallway, he quickly noticed a lot of chattering coming from the kitchen.

    Curious, he quickly created a pair of pants and a shirt before putting them on.

    After getting fully dressed, he finally headed over to the kitchen.

    "Good morning, everyone."

    "Morning."

    As Xiaoyun sat down in his usual seat, he was a little surprised to see his wives standing right behind Yuqi, holding a newspaper.

    "What are you guys all together?"

    "Here, have it look at yourself."

    As Yuqi handed the newspaper over, all of his wives quickly headed back to their seats.

    When he read the newspaper, Xiaoyun''s jaw dropped in shock. He couldn''t believe the headline on the front page.

    "It''s time to abandon Luoping. All aboard to Guangzhou... Who made these headlines?"

    "Some journalist. Read the context below it." Yuqi murmured.

    As Xiaoyun continued reading, he was not really surprised by the mention of moving the administrative capital to Guangzhou as one of its reasons.

    However, what shocked him was that it suggested that Luoping was going to be a test subject zone.

    The only evidence it had backing the claim was the recent news report on Tianci''s lab''s biological breakthrough.

    It even went as far as to say that civilians living in Luoping could have a chance of being kidnapped for human experimentation.

    "This is just flat-out slander and fearmongering. There''s no way any editors would let this through."

    "That''s what we thought, too."

    Nami''s point was met with a nod from all of his wives, who all looked a little angry that these fake rumors were being spread.

    "I already called the Newspaper owner, and he told me it was a mistake," Yuqi added just as Xiaoyun was about to take out his phone.

    "Mistake is not enough. This could cause permanent harm to government trust."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then came up with a singular conclusion as he looked over to Yuqi.

    "I was already planning to implement a media department to regulate it. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "You really read my mind perfectly."

    As he moved closer to hug Yuqi, all of his other wives looked at the two with a hint of jealousy.

    "Ugh, can we not show off when we''re eating breakfast?" Wuli complained as she grabbed a piece of bread from the table.

    Yuqi''s face blushed a little as she moved back to her seat, but Xiaoyun barely flinched, looking more proud instead.

    "You want a hug too?" Xiaoyun asked, getting ready to get up from his seat.

    "No thanks," Wuli answered right away.

    "You sure?"

    "Stop fooling around, honey... You can hug us all you want when it''s the weekend."

    As Leyan emerged from the cooking area with a bowl of noodles, she quickly put it down at Xiaoyun''s table.

    "You still haven''t given me the reward for yesterday." Xiaoyun pointed out as he began slurping the noodles.

    "Honey... Do you want me to have sex with you right now, then?"

    Leyan''s abrupt suggestion caught Xiaoyun a little off guard. He blushed a little in embarrassment as he didn''t expect her to be so direct.

    "Ahem, Mom, can we not talk about sex so early in the morning?"

    Yueyue complained, her face looking a little disgusted by it as she stopped eating her noodles completely.

    "Fine... I''m just a little horny, okay?"

    "What''s going on in your head today? Why are you so thirsty like a... rabbit?"

    Yuqi quickly changed her word at the very last second as she almost slipped up.

    "I just haven''t done it for a few days, okay? You guys don''t feel horny either?"

    As soon as Leyan pointed it out, all of them started to blush a little as they silently ate their food.

    "Good morning, everyone!"

    The moment Lily entered the dining area, she quickly noticed the awkward silence between them.

    "Why''s everyone so quiet?" Lily curiously asked.

    "Nothing. We''re just too busy with eating, am I right, Kate?" Yuqi murmured as she shoved as many noodles into her mouth.

    "Yeah."

    Seeing the others all shoving the noodles into their mouth, Lily didn''t think too much of it.

    "Ahem, I almost forgot. Xiaoyun, you weren''t doing anything weird in Lily''s bed, weren''t you?"

    Leyan''s question immediately caught all of his wife''s attention, looking at the two of them with suspicion.

    "Xiaoyun was just helping me fall asleep with his stories." Lily immediately responded.

    "Xiaoyun? When did you call him without saying brother?"

    Nami''s questioning quickly added fuel to the flame as sweat began to drop down from Xiaoyun''s forehead.

    "Come on, have some faith in me. I was only there to help her fall asleep faster.

    I have no reason to do anything else... Besides, Lily''s body is so small compared to your bodies."

    Xiaoyun''s attempt at arguing didn''t really dismiss their concern, but seeing Lily looking completely fine made them believe his point.

    "He''s right," Anna murmured, backing Xiaoyun, with Tianci nodding in agreement.

    The rest of his wives backed down, as none of them could think of any other reasoning besides taking their words for it.

    "Wasn''t it your guy''s idea for me to marry Lily anyway? Can I not sleep with my fiance?e?"

    Both Leyan and Nami fell into awkward silence as they both started to regret ever coming up with that idea.

    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, that''s enough. Let''s focus on eating, it''s almost time for you guys to go to work."

    Leyan''s interruption ends the question, but she quickly notices that Lily doesn''t seem bothered by his statement.

    All of Xiaoyun''s wives noticed it as well, but none of them raised the question either.

 Chapter 516: Emergency in Changsha

    "Have a fun day at school!"

    As Leyan waved goodbye to Lily, all of Xiaoyun''s wives had finally left the house for work.

    Closing the door, she turned over to the only other person who was still in the living room.

    "Why are you not going to work?" Leyan asked, looking over to Xiaoyun, who was sitting on the sofa.

    "It''s only nine thirty. I go to work at ten thirty o''clock."

    "Sounds like some made-up schedule."

    "Who''s going to punish me for it? Besides, Yuqi wants me out of her office almost ninety percent of the time."

    "Really?"

    As Leyan sat down next to Xiaoyun, she quickly noticed the massive bulge underneath his pants.

    "Yes, really. She had described me as just an extra cog that gets in the way."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "Anyway, babe. Can you help me with¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh snap, I almost forgot it''s time to wake up the babies."

    Leyan quickly got up from the sofa, heading over to the guest hallway before he could finish talking.

    All Xiaoyun could do was sigh as he looked down at the raging bulge that had been up all morning.

    "Fuck my life..."

    ---

    Twenty minutes later...

    "Honey, what did you say earlier? What do you need me to help with?"

    Leyan asked as the two of them gently put Wenwen and Bingbing down into their crib in the living room.

    "Nothing."

    As their babies strolled around the living room, Xiaoyun''s plan to have Leyan help relieve him was now in ruins.

    "Okay... Hey, careful, Yongyi, don''t run so fast."

    Just as Leyan got up from the sofa again to deal with the babies, Xiaoyun''s eyes quickly noticed something was off.

    Her white dress was very different from the long blue dress she usually wore on Thursday.

    It was much shorter and transparent, to the point that he could tell she wasn''t wearing anything underneath.

    "Ha, ha!"

    "Ha, ha!"

    "Don''t laugh at your brother. You two, no running either."

    As Leyan shut both Lianrong and Qiaolan, all three babies were grounded back in their cribs.

    "You guys misbehave, you guys don''t get to play."

    "Wah!"

    All three of the babies immediately started to cry, waking up the other three, who looked a little confused by what was happening.

    "You can cry all you want, it''s not going to change my mind. When I say no running, there is no running."

    After the babies cried for a bit, they quickly stopped as they all fell back asleep halfway into their protest.

    "They really fall asleep fast..." Xiaoyun murmured.

    "Of course. We just fed them earlier. They are going to get tired and sleepy real quick."

    With the other three babies eventually falling back into sleep, only the two adults remained.

    "Honey... Can you hold until nighttime? I really don''t want to do it all alone without the others."

    "I can''t go to work like this. Pleaseee."

    After a short silence, Leyan let out a small sigh before grabbing onto his hand.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Leyan questioned, noticing him still sitting on the seat despite her pulling him away from the sofa.

    "Can we do it here? Pleaseee"

    "Are you crazy?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s eye looking determined to remain on the sofa, Leyan sighed as she slowly sat down on top of his lap.

    "I''m only doing this once, okay? You better not request this again in the future."

    "Woohoo!"

    Leyan rolled her eyes, her face blushing a little as she could feel his burning desire through her dress.

    More importantly, she wasn''t wearing anything underneath, adding fuel to a body that was already dying for it.

    "Why are you like this..."

    "Hey, don''t make it sound like you don''t want to do it either... You''re dressing this just to lure me in, weren''t you?"

    "Maybeee... Anyway, are you going to do it or are you just going to sit there and wait for me to do everything¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to flip Leyan''s dress over, his phone suddenly started ringing.

    "For fucks sake."

    "Don''t hang it up. It might be important."

    Xiaoyun sighed as she quickly got off his lap and let him grab his phone lying on the coffee table.

    "Hello? Houqin, what''s wrong?"

    "There''s an emergency right now."

    ---

    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics office, only three minutes had passed since the phone call.

    As Xiaoyun entered the room, he was surprised to see Lingang, out of all people, standing inside fully equipped.

    "Commander!"

    "Lingang? Why are you here?"

    "It''s a longer story. I can write a report later, but can you grant me access to the army reserves right now?"

    Lingang''s urgent tone immediately alerted Xiaoyun, raising some suspicion as he signaled him to calm down.

    "Slow down, Lingang, take a seat. I can''t just grant stuff without knowing what''s happening."

    Seeing Xiaoyun unwilling to accept his request, Lingang quickly took a seat to the right.

    "So what happened? Why do you need the army reserve?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Our troops are surrounded in Changsha. I need men and equipment to rescue them from the encirclement.

    But Houqin had refused to give it to me. Commander, please. Our men need your support."

    "You guys cleared Changsha?"

    With a nod from Lingang, Xiaoyun quickly realized what had happened.

    "How did the zombies manage to encircle you and Zhongxiong''s army?" Xiaoyun raised his concern.

    "We were actually in a great position, clearing all of Changsha just on Monday of this week.

    Zhongxiong''s troops were able to clear building by building all around Changsha, neutralizing all the possible threats with ease.

    They eventually started celebrating at the city center while we were assigned to head north to clean up the last remaining district."

    Lingang paused for a second, thinking for a bit before resuming.

    "That''s when everything went wrong... The city was only so easily cleared due to the zombies themselves migrating out of the city.

    They had gathered themselves in a nearby village to the west, all waiting for us to finish the final touches at the North."

    Xiaoyun waited in silence, his face a little concerned as he thought back to both Yezi and Yiming''s reports.

    "All those zombies began flooding back at night. Just a day after the celebration, when most of the soldiers celebrating were still drunk."

    "Drunk... How could they celebrate so early?" Houqin murmured in disbelief.

    "What happened next?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t really seem to be bothered by it as he signalled Lingang to continue.

    "We immediately headed back towards the city center after one of the Zhongxiong soldiers made it out and reported the attack to us.

    But by the time we reached the city center''s entrance, we realized the number of zombies was more than we could handle.

    I immediately tried to retreat from the city, but we quickly realized we needed to head south to retreat to Qingyuan, not north."

    A frown appeared on Lingang''s mind, as if the thought had triggered some bad memories.

    "In the end, we thought of spearheading south with only our tanks. But the overwhelming numbers of zombies ended up..."

    As an even deeper frown appeared, Lingang''s voice got quieter and quieter until his voice began to crack.

    "It''s okay, Lingang, I don''t blame you... Do you remember how many zombies were attacking you guys?"

    "It was around... At least a million or more. The entire streets were flooded with zombies with no end in sight.

    The tank I was in only made it out alive because the others made a last-ditch effort to go in the other direction."

    Xiaoyun sat in silence for a second before taking Lingang''s word as is. In his mind, he had already written off the other tanks as gone.

    "Where are the remaining troops located? And how many of them are alive?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "The majority of them were still stationed in the north part of Changsha before I left."

    Lingang paused again, then continued.

    "My colonels and I thought the armored vehicles wouldn''t be strong enough to break through the zombie lines.

    So we made them stay back while the tank crew and I headed inside the tanks to deliver the news to Luoping."

    "So the losses are only the tank and the tank crews?"

    Lingang nodded, which relieved Xiaoyun a bit. But his heart melted at the news that all his tanks were gone.

    It wasn''t just any tanks¡ªmodern tanks that were still fully in service, and even had amphibious capability. Not to mention, the fully trained tank crews that are most likely gone forever.

    Still, he didn''t lash out at Lingang. He knew he would have made the same thing if he were in his position.

    "You told them to retreat further north if the zombies attack them, right?"

    Lingang nodded, but his face didn''t look to be relieved at all. Instead, it looks even more concerning than before.

    "What''s wrong? Could they not retreat further north if we can''t get there in time?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "They only have enough fuel for an hour''s drive. If they tried to retreat and the zombie kept chasing them, they might not make it..."

    Lingang''s ending silence finally convinced Xiaoyun of the urgency of the situation.

    "How many troops and equipment do you need?"

 Chapter 517: Mounting Rescue Operation

    "I already listed it to Houqin."

    The moment Xiaoyun looked over to Houqin, she shrugged her shoulders before turning her monitors to show them a spreadsheet.

    "We don''t have the artillery pieces that Lingang desperately needs to fight zombie hordes."

    "Where are they now, then?" Xiaoyun raised his question.

    As Houqin scrolled down, they could both see the list of equipment they had as reserves.

    Yiming or Yezi tagged the majority of them, and not a single artillery piece was left in the inventory.

    "We only have artillery shells and guns. It will take at least a day to take out their artillery company located in various districts."

    Both Lingang and Xiaoyun fell into silence after hearing Houqin''s answer.

    They both knew it would be practically impossible to fight zombie hordes with only guns and no heavy equipment.

    It would take more ammo than they could ever transport at once to mount such a large-scale rescue operation.

    Especially as his mind immediately thought back to the original rescue mission he had at Qingyuan.

    If it wasn''t for the artillery pieces, his troops could have very well been surrounded and trapped inside the zombie hordes.

    "How many vehicles do we have?" Xiaoyun asked next.

    "About a million in Guangzhou and Luoping alone. But the one that is fully working with fuel is around one thousand."

    "How many of them are military-type vehicles?"

    "One hundred forty-two of them are modified enough for fighting... We also have five hundred cargo trucks and around a thousand buses."

    The two of them looked at each other for a second, their mind seemingly able to understand each other as if they had the same idea.

    ---

    When Lingang and Xiaoyun stood at the training field, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were already standing in formation.

    The 3rd Army Corps was on the left, the army that he used to defend the Humen bridge from the zombies.

    All of them were standing proudly, their AKM resting against their chest as they raised their chins high.

    On the right was the 4th Army Corps, an army that looked more like a skeleton frame with barely any meat.

    It only had half of the normal Army corps of 100,000 people, barely able to fill the formation compared to the left.

    Xiaoyun was initially a little confused until Hou Qin explained that Yezi and Yiming had been using it to give soldiers vacations.

    In other words, the 4th Army Corps was being used as a reserve pool to replace the soldiers of the other army temporarily.

    "Commander, the 5th and 6th army corps are currently coming towards Luoping from Guangzhou and Foshan.

    The trucks and the equipment requested will be arriving within a minute. Over."

    "Thank you for your work, Hou Qin. Over."

    As Xiaoyun turned off his walkie-talkie, he quickly turned his attention to the soldiers standing in the field.

    "Good morning, comrades."

    "Good morning, Commander!"

    "I will briefly explain today''s mission. We''re going to Changsha to rescue our comrades trapped in the city."

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could tell the soldiers were beginning to look a little confused by the order.

    In their minds, it didn''t make sense for them to go to Hunan province when they had not even cleared Guangdong province yet.

    "Some of you might know that some of our fellow soldiers, specifically the 11th motorized division, had been in the north."

    Xiaoyun paused, giving some time for the soldier to process before continuing.

    "We are going to Changsha as heroes and rescue them from the zombies. Are you all with me or not?"

    After a second of silence, all of the soldiers responded at the same time.

    "We''re with you, Commander!"

    "That''s what I like to hear! Everyone, get ready. We''re going to save our comrades."

    The moment Xiaoyun finished talking, he saluted the soldiers with a proud look on his face.

    All of the soldiers saluted back in unison, their faces all filled with determination to execute his order.

    "You all are dismissed."

    As the soldiers lowered their weapons, several of the logistic officers began directing each group into the assigned sections.

    Looking over to the right, Xiaoyun could see all the different buses and cargo trucks filling up the entire street.

    "Commander, I thought you were going to stay in Luoping," Lingang questioned, his voice sounding a little concerned.

    "Why would I need to stay in Luoping? It''s only going to be a single-day operation. I''m going to direct it myself."

    Lingang looked a little doubtful, but he didn''t question Xiaoyun''s capability as they began heading down the stage.

    "Commander, when did we have the 5th and 6th Army corps?" Lingang curiously asked.

    "You really have been out of Luoping for too long. You deserve a little break after this."

    "Commander! But I¡ª¡ª"

    "There''s no but. After this ordeal is over, you and your army are going to take a month break."

    After a short silence, Lingang realized the real motive behind it. He had no other choice but to accept the order.

    "Yes, sir."

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun entered a heavily armored pick-up truck, he was a little surprised to see a certain individual.

    Kate was already in the driver''s seat, waiting for him to get inside.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Wuli called me. You really wanted to leave without saying a word again, didn''t you?"

    "It''s an emergency. I didn''t have time to call you guys."

    Despite Xiaoyun''s explanation, in reality, he had just completely forgotten about it.

    "Yeah, right. Anyway, how long is this going to take? I still need to help Anna with her tanks."

    "Just a day."

    "Perfect."

    Kate didn''t question it, starting up the car before following the other cars out towards the exit.

    Seven hours later...

    As the sun angled towards the horizon, Xiaoyun''s army had finally arrived at the very outskirts of Changsha.

    What was supposed to be a traffic-free five-hour drive turned out to be much longer as they needed to take a detour after Shaoguan.

    All of the other cities were filled with zombies, and he didn''t want to waste resources dealing with them.

    "6 PM... Perfect time to fight."

    "You sure? Isn''t it getting kind of late?"

    "I''m sure. It''s past April already. The sun usually sets at 7 PM."

    Kate didn''t question it any further as Xiaoyun began taking out his walkie-talkie and ordering the soldiers to get ready.

    After driving for another ten minutes, they finally began to see the buildings in the distance.

    At the same time, zombies were still nowhere to be seen. Not even a singular one, strangling on the streets.

    They could see a bunch of zombie bodies on the floor. All rotting outside for who knows how long.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, I could hear gunshots and bombs in the distance. Over."

    Hearing the report from the scouting unit ahead, Xiaoyun immediately ordered the other half of the army to head East.

    Meanwhile, his half of the army continues to head north, going straight towards the city center.

    "2nd Army Corps, continue proceeding towards your destination. Everyone else began exiting the truck and building up defenses. Over."

    The moment he announced the order, all the vehicles stopped at once, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers flooded out.

    Despite the ridiculous number of soldiers in such a small area, the higher-ranking officers already knew where to direct the soldiers to go.

    They all held a piece of paper in their hands, carefully following a plan with their location assigned.

    "Let''s hope there aren''t many mutants today..." Xiaoyun murmured as he looked over to the paper in his hand.

    It was a simple yet effective plan he had made within twenty minutes, based on the map Lingang provided.

    "Can I see the plan?" Kate curiously asked.

    "Sure."

    As Xiaoyun handed the plan over, Kate was instantly able to understand what he was trying to do.

    The 3rd Army Corps was building a defensive perimeter around itself, acting as the main distraction against the zombie.

    Meanwhile, the 4th Army Corps was to be sent across to go around to rescue the 11th Motorized Division.

    "Are we really going to be the bait?" Kate nervously asked.

    "We don''t have artillery pieces to bomb our way in. Someone has to be the bait, and it might as well be us."

    The moment Xiaoyun finished talking, a soldier of the rank of colonel walked over to the two of them.

    "Commander, 3rd Army Corps is in position. The supplies are in place and the trucks are emptied."

    "Perfect. Execute the plan when the 4th Army Corps is in position."

    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.

    "And don''t worry about initial truck losses. We have more than enough to load everyone in."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The soldier quickly walked off in excitement as Xiaoyun turned his attention to his binoculars.

    He could see a hint of gunfire, all seemingly firing a few street blocks further west of the city center.

    It was clear Zhongxiong''s forces were still holding on in various parts of the city, fighting back much stronger than he had imagined.

    "4th Army Corps. Remember, your order is to rescue the 11th motorized division... Do not overstay for survivors. Over."

    Xiaoyun''s order made Kate want to say something, but she soon fell into silence after noticing his frown.

    "Affirmative."

 Chapter 518 518: Battle for Changsha

    Two minutes later...

    "We''re in position. Over."

    "Everyone, get ready."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, he could hear loud horns that were already starting to go off.

    From all three directions¡ªleft, right, and center¡ªevery single one of the trucks and cars floored their gas pedals in a matter of seconds.

    Not a single vehicle remained on the streets ahead, not even the one that Xiaoyun came in with.

    Only a thousand soldiers and a few MG-42 machine guns were mounted on the ground as the sole defensive setup.

    "Should we get moving now?" Kate nervously asked, noticing the majority of the soldiers had entered the barricaded buildings.

    "You can go if you want... I want to test something first¡ª¡ª"

    "Honk! Honk! Honk!"

    Xiaoyun''s voice was quickly overshadowed as a few trucks began honking a few streets block ahead.

    "You... Whatever. You better not do anything stupid."

    Just as Kate was about to head inside one of the buildings, she suddenly felt some sort of fabric being thrown onto her back.

    "I won''t."

    Kate didn''t turn around or say anything, grabbing the fabric on her back before entering the building.

    "Colonel Feng here. Commander, why are you still on the sidewalk?"

    The walkie-talkie rang, asking the same question that Kate had just asked earlier.

    "Just focus on your task. Do not worry about me. I repeat, anyone who goes against this order will be court-martialed. Over."

    As Xiaoyun ended the message, it was quickly followed by even more messages coming from the trucks.

    "Task Alpha is coming back in three minutes!"

    "Task Beta is coming back within a minute!"

    With the constant sound coming out of the walkie-talkie, Xiaoyun decided to put it into full radio silence.

    "Commander, you shouldn''t be on the battlefield with us." One of the nearby soldiers raised his concern.

    Several soldiers nodded in agreement, with more joining in as the truck horns began to reappear in the distance.

    "Am I the commander, or are you the commander?"

    None of the soldiers spoke up again, falling into silence as their major signaled them to keep their mouths shut.

    "Sorry, Commander. It''s a bit hard to get the radio message across with all these horns sounding off."

    "No problem."

    Seeing Xiaoyun determined to stand with the soldiers, the major shifted his attention back to the front line.

    ---

    As the sun continued to be near the horizon, the soldiers could already see the moon in the sky.

    Everyone standing by the windows of the skyscrapers was in silence, all waiting for the inevitable to arrive.

    Some of their palms were filled with sweat, but they didn''t dare to wipe them on their shirt.

    Their body resting against the flipped office table, the rifles aimed down through the broken glass window.

    They could all see their commander in chief standing down below, next to the brave soldiers acting as bait.

    Many of them wanted to question their superiors and ask why Xiaoyun was standing there, but they were all met with cold faces.

    None of them were willing to touch the word "court martial," especially after witnessing some of their peers disappear.

    The official answer they got was corruption. But many of them didn''t feel it was severe enough to be discharged from the military.

    "Everyone ready!"

    The Colonel''s loud voice didn''t wake everyone up, but the truck horns afterward were more than enough.

    "Honk! Honk! Honk!"

    As the trucks sped down the street, hundreds of thousands of zombies could be seen in the distance.

    What was supposed to be a truck sound was being replaced by the zombie''s growls.

    "Ready up!"

    Each captain yelled out at the same time, their earpieces attached to the walkie-talkie.

    Every second for the soldiers in the building was a grueling wait, watching the soldiers down below shooting at the zombies.

    They were all waiting for the Colonel in their buildings, for the signal to start blasting.

    Soon, a second truck arrived as the captain''s face started to look a lot more excited.

    ---

    "Commander! We''re going to retreat to the buildings!"

    As soon as the Major yelled it out, Xiaoyun remained on the sidewalk, with no signs of leaving.

    "You guys retreat. Do not worry about me. This is an order."

    Several of the nearby soldiers looked over to the Major for the order, but he shook his head in the end.

    "Commander, Good luck."

    As Xiaoyun watched the last few soldiers enter the building, he remained outside on the sidewalk.

    With a blink of an eye, he was somehow standing where two of the MG-42s were mounted.

    Throwing his rifle aside, he started holding down the trigger, firing all the bullets remaining at the zombie horde ahead.

    It barely made a dent in the number as a third truck drove past him, dragging more zombies than the street could even handle.

    "Commander, we''re firing!"

    "Go for it."

    As soon as the first bullet gets fired from the building, Xiaoyun yanked both of the MG-42s off the wooden platform.

    "Time for a little warmup."

    ---

    Despite Xiaoyun still being down on the street, the soldiers were still ordered to fire as the zombie made it to the first checkpoint.

    They all purposely avoided where Xiaoyun stood, but he vanished in the blink of an eye.

    "What the fuck¡ª¡ªOuch!"

    One of the soldiers couldn''t believe his eyes, only to be slapped on the head by a soldier with the rank of corporal.

    "Don''t stop firing! What are you doing?"

    "Sorry!"

    The soldier quickly resumed his gun, holding down the trigger as he tried to look for Xiaoyun.

    To his surprise, he was a few steps out of the platform, just narrowly avoiding the zombie that had swarmed where he had stood earlier.

    "God damn, how is commander holding two of those in his hand?" One of the soldiers murmured to himself as he reloaded his gun.

    "That shit''s recoil is such a motherfucker." Another soldier commented as he yelled back.

    "Stop talking. Focus on the fight!"

    A nearby Sergeant quickly shuts their conversation off, but all the nearby soldiers could see what was happening.

    Xiaoyun stood alone on the street in front of all the zombies, with every vehicle driving down the center.

    There was not a single bit of fear, casually taking a few steps back with his two MG-42s continuously firing.

    "Mutants!"

    As one of the soldiers on the right yelled out loud, everyone''s attention was hooked onto it for a second.

    "Focus on your section! 56th Regiment, deal with the mutants!"

    The Colonel''s message was quickly transcribed by the various captains, ending the soldiers'' worries.

    "What is Commander Xiaoyun doing this for?"

    One of the Major wondered as he watched more and more mutants start to appear on the streets.

    Four buildings firing was soon turning into six, leaving only ten more buildings remaining on standby.

    "Tank at eleven o''clock on the back¡ª¡ª"

    Before the soldier could finish yelling it out, a rocket was already being fired right towards them.

    ---

    Meanwhile, back on the ground...

    Xiaoyun''s arm was still holding onto the two MG-42s'' tripods in each hand, firing for what felt like almost an hour.

    In reality, it has only been less than ten minutes, with only twenty trucks driving by him so far.

    There was still way more to come with wave after wave of zombies. But his mind was starting to feel a little exhausted.

    "Shit!"

    His hand was forced to throw his guns away, as the barrels were beyond overheating from the nonstop firing.

    Taking a few steps back, he quickly pulled out his pistol before eliminating a hunter mutant attached to a light pole.

    Every shot was a precision shot, landing on the zombie''s head as he sensed the zombie wanted him dead.

    As more time passed, his blood rushed into various parts of his body, but it was nowhere near the active feeling he once had.

    The feeling of being suppressed. Almost fear. The feeling of being overwhelmed by The Mutant.

    Basic zombies were just not cutting it. None of the special mutants in front of him was threatening enough.

    For the first time since forever, his mind thought of fighting the zombies in melee rather than using his gun.

    "Commander, you''re getting too close to the crossfire."

    The radio signal immediately snapped Xiaoyun back to reality, leading him to take a few steps back.

    Before he could take the time to reload, his eyes suddenly catches something in the corner.

    With zero hesitation, he immediately jumped to the right, narrowly dodging a long, slithering tongue right before his eyes.

    "What the fuck was that?"

    As Xiaoyun''s hand reloaded his gun, his eyes were tracing back where the attack came from.

    To his surprise, it was a new mutant¡ªa mutant with several tongue-like objects sticking out of its head.

    Smokes were coming out of its mouth, with the long slither tongue it used to attack already disconnected.

    The moment he finished reloaded and was about to fire, a soldier''s bullet had already arrived inside the smoker''s skull.

    "That''s a smoker... Right?"

 Chapter 519 519: Missiles Sighting

    Just as Xiaoyun''s mind was thinking back to the mutant report''s description, an explosion could be heard.

    "Tank mutants are already here?"

    The loud, growling scream puts the final nail in the coffin, confirming tank mutants had arrived.

    "Commander, several tank mutants are heading your way¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m fine. Focus on your task. Over."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the walkie-talkie, he quickly moved back even more, creating a hundred step gap.

    At the same time, he quickly noticed the pistol was barely doing anything to slow down the zombies before him.

    His hand quickly dug into his backpack, taking out two AKM he had just made on the spot before lowering it to his armpit.

    With his index fingers on each of the trigger, the gun barrels began spitting fire at the zombies nonstop.

    More and more ammos were constantly being replenished directly in the magazine, feeding into the endless void in front of him.

    Every seconds, the front zombies were mowed down, with collatorals on stray bullets shattering zombie''s body.

    "I can do this all day!"

    ---

    Unforunately, after just a few minute, he was forced to force to throwing the gun on the sidewalk.

    Both of the gun barrel had turned red hot, completely bent towards the ground with flames burning at the tip.

    "Crap..."

    With no other choice, Xiaoyun quickly ran all the way to the end, heading inside the broken glass door.

    The moment he walked inside, he was met by rows upon rows of soldiers, all with rifles aimed directly at his head.

    With seconds, they all lowered it back down at the same time as a man of Major''s rank walked forward to greet Xiaoyun.

    "Commander, that gunfight was extremely impressive." The man complimented.

    "No need to bootlick me. How''s the situtation on the ground right now?"

    As the two man walked up the stairs, Xiaoyun could feel an even more tense atmosphere on the 2nd floor.

    All of the soldiers had their guns aimed outside the window, waiting for the zombies to arrive in their section.

    "Commander, when are we going to retreat?" The Major curiously asked.

    "When its time¡ª¡ª"

    "Team Mineral are arriving in thirty second!"

    As the walkie-talkie interupted with its message, it was soon followed by another message.

    "Requesting authorization to start the operation. Over!"

    "Affirmative. You''re approved to carry out the order, Lingang."

    Seeing the last truck running through waves upon waves of zombies on the road, Xiaoyun''s heart was starting to melt.

    Fortunately, he wasn''t able to see the truck''s end as it turned right to continue down the other street.

    "How''s the other side going?"

    Xiaoyun curiously asked, as the plan used two straight-line streets that ran parallel to the one he had just fought in.

    "Going all according to the plan, at least that''s what the last message I had gotten from the front."

    "That''s good... I''m not going to distract you any further. You can go back to your troops."

    "Thank you."

    After a short salute to each other, Xiaoyun was now all alone as he headed towards the stair to the third floor.

    "Who''s there!"

    "Your commander."

    As Xiaoyun snatched his flashlight and aimed ahead, he could see several soldiers by the window.

    "Sorry Commander Chen. We didn''t realize¡ª¡ª"

    "No problem. Just go back to your task."

    The captain said nothing, directing his team to return to the window ledge with their rifle.

    Examining the soldier, Xiaoyun quickly realized that the rifle they had was different from the typical one that was issued.

    The barrel was much longer, with tripods attachment at the front and an actual scope at the back.

    "Smoker mutant at three o''clock direction!"

    As soon as a nearby soldier with a binocular yelled it out, the other soldier with the rifle immediately aimed it to the right.

    With a loud bang, Xiaoyun finally realized the team in front of him was a sniper squad with their unique rifles.

    Not wanting to distact them, he continued to head futher up the stairs, going up to the 4th floor.

    Once again, he found several squads scattered throught the office, all aiming their sniper rifles towards the street below.

    None of them looked at him at all, almost as if they heard the conversation he had earlier with the people on the 3rd floor.

    Continuing to head up, Xiaoyun found more and more sniper squads until he arrived at the 7th floor.

    This time, it was completely pitch black, with not a single person in sight at all.

    "I guess this is too high up, " Xiaoyun murmured as he headed back to the staircase.

    After walking for one more floor, he was finally at the roof of this office building.

    Much to his disappointment, the chains at the roof door indicated it was intended to be locked.

    Not wanting to cause any accident, Xiaoyun left the lock alone as he headed back downstairs.

    "What the fuck is that?"

    "Holy shit!"

    Before arriving at the first floor, the soldier''s conversation at the third floor quickly caught his attention.

    He quickly ran towards the window, looking towards where all the soldier''s attention was at.

    "What the..."

    Xiaoyun''s mind was in complete shock by the thing he saw in the distance. It was a flying object in the sky.

    "Everyone, keep your attention back on the battfield!"

    As the captain yelled it out, all of the soldier''s quickly shifted their attention back to the streets below.

    "Who does that belong?"

    Xiaoyun''s mind started to ponder, taking his binocular in attempt to have a closer look of it.

    However, the only thing he could see was the sharp nose, cylinder-like body that resemable a missile.

    "Building One here! Commander, requesting authorization for retreat. We''re starting to run out of ammo!"

    "Affimative. You may began retreating."

    The second Xiaoyun approved the order, the gunshot outside became ever so slightly, a little bit quieter.

    "Building Two here! Commander, requesting authorization for retreat. We''re starting to run out of ammo!"

    "Affirmative. You may began retreating."

    With the second order given, Xiaoyun immediately started to get a little concerned.

    He quickly changed the channel, switching to a lower frequency before turning on the mic.

    "Colonel Lingang, have you reach your destination?"

    "We''re currently loading the troops. It will take at least ten more minute to get everything done. Over."

    "Try to be faster¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could finish sending out the signal, static sound began to come out of his walkie-talkie.

    "The fuck?"

    After turning it on and off again, the static finally disappeared. But just as he began to adjust to the channel, a message caught his attention.

    "Sergeant Chengyi! An missile is heading inbound at the west of your building!"

    "Chengyi? Why does the name sound so familiar?"

    As Xiaoyun tried to figure out the name, a loud explosion could be heard in the distance, followed by a slight shake of the building.

    "Strike sucessful! Thank you so much!"

    "No problem. Just remember we don''t have a lot of these left. I don''t want to spent any more than this."

    Changing the channel back to the lower frequency, Xiaoyun''s mind was all over the place as he thought back to the conversation earlier.

    His mind had underestimated Zhongxiong''s defense force more than he had ever imagined.

    The thought of missile strike at any of the city he controll was certainly a death sentence for him.

    He had no way of defending, nothing he had that could ever possibly shoot them down at all.

    "Thank god they are not our enemies..."

    As Xiaoyun let out a small relieve, he quickly shifted his attention back to the walkie-talkie.

    "Lingang, do you know if Zhongxiong''s forces have missiles?"

    "Missiles? They never showed that at all... Commander, was that missile earlier theirs?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer him, but his mind was already calculating what he should do next.

    "Lingang, retreat to the street where we stood together earlier."

    The other side fell into silence, seemingly to be confused by the sudden change of plan.

    But after a long silence, the other side finally responded.

    "Yes sir. We''ll began heading back now."

    "Ahem, one last thing. Do you know what frequncy does Zhongxiong''s commander communicate with?"

    Once again, Lingang''s side fell into silence. But after a minute, it finally spoke up again.

    "I believe they use Civilian ones with no encrpytion... At 462¨C467Mhz."

    "Thank you. Over."

    With answer in hand, Xiaoyun quickly changed the frequency back to the default first.

    "Building Three here! Commander Xiaoyun! Requesting authorization to retreat!"

    The loud voice made Xiaoyun flinch a little, making him almost drop the walkie-talkie before opening his mic.

    "Affirmative. You may began retreat."

    "Thank you!"

    As Xiaoyun kept his walkie-talkie at the same frequency, he quickly created a new walkie-talkie in hand.

    Dialing the channels on his second walkie-talkie, he quickly switched to the dial frequncy Lingang had mentioned.

    After tuning for a bit, he finally found one with messages running through it.

    "Commander Zhongxiong! We need to retreat from this city! We''re going to run out of ammo soon!"

 Chapter 520: Alliance Or Retreat

    "Major Wen Pi, I demand you to stay put! Reinforcement is coming¡ª¡ª"

    "Where the fuck is the reinforcement, Zhong Pan? I don''t need more bombs or missiles! I need men and ammo!"

    As the two sides continued to argue, the idea Xiaoyun had only further fermented into his mind.

    "Go fuck yourself and fuck your order. I''m going to retreat now with my men."

    "You... Fine¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the call was about to end between them, Xiaoyun quickly turned on his walkies-talkie''s mic.

    "Hello. Is this Zhongxiong''s defense force I''m speaking to?"

    "Who''s this?" Wen Pi asked first.

    "I''m the commander of 3rd and 4th Army corp from Luoping. I was wondering if you guys need our help in fighting."

    Both side fell into silence, making Xiaoyun a little nervous as his mind thought they didn''t believe him.

    "Commander, we''re five minute from arriving at the destination. Over."

    As Lingang''s voice came out from the other walkies-talkies, the two finally spoke up again.

    "You''re really the commander of Lingang?" Wen Pi asked with a hint of uncertainty.

    "Lingang, am I your commander?"

    "Yes, sir. Zhong Pan and Wen Pi, you both could hear me right now, right?"

    "Yes."

    "The person on the mic right now is the commander that I had told you guys about."

    The moment Lingang finished talking, Xiaoyun could hear one of the side letting out a small sigh.

    "Mr.Chen, can you help us? As fellow human being against the zombies?"

    Hearing Wen Pi''s pleading voice made Xiaoyun feel a little guilty, but he quickly shook his head to clear his mind.

    "I''m sorry. But I''m responsible to my citizens and my soldiers... I cannot help you for free like this."

    "What do you want?"

    This time, the voice was from Zhong Pan, speaking up before Wen Pi could make any offers.

    "It will be great if we can get a few of your missiles¡ª¡ª"

    "Not happening."

    "Zhong Pan you old coot! Do you want us to lose more men? What are those missile going to do if we''re all dead?"

    As Xiaoyun waited for their response, he quickly turned off his mic before turning his original walkies-talkie a little louder.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! Building four here. We''re requesting to retreat!"

    "Denied. All units. Get ready to move. We''re going to retake Changsha with our allies. Over."

    The order seemingly confused the entire army, including the nearby soldiers who heard the entire conversation the whole time.

    They could all hear the negotiation had yet to go through, but Xiaoyun acted as if the deal had already been reached.

    "Commander, are you sure? We only have enough ammos to break through the horde for retreat." One of the Colonels raised their concern.

    "If we don''t have enough, we''re going to brute force it no matter what. All truck units, get ready to be on standby to run over zombies."

    After a few second, the walkie-talkie rang up with all six Colonels accepting the order he had put.

    "Affirmative."

    With the concern out of the way, Xiaoyun quickly shift his attention back to the second walkie-talkie.

    "Have you guys decided what to do?"

    "We can give you five of the missiles if you manage to help us clear Changsha."

    "Deal."

    "You don''t want to know what kind of missiles they are? What if we back off the deal afterward?" Wen Pi asked out of curiosity.

    "I trust you guys... There''s no reason to break a promise when you guys have already honored your deal in the past."

    "Ahem, I''m going to get ready. Please try your best to hold on."

    As Xiaoyun hung up the call, he quickly took a glance by the window.

    Just as he expected, endless rows of zombies were still on the street, rushing inward towards all the different buildings his soldiers held.

    Not a single building was fortunate enough, as loud gunshots downstairs indicated that the zombies had arrived at the last row.

    Walking across to the other side of the office and looking down, he noticed that there were much fewer zombies on the other street.

    "All trucks, please head towards 2nd street and get ready to head towards the city center."

    "Affirmative."

    "Building one, you may retreat into the trucks first. After it is done, you may immediately drive off, and the next building will begin the moving process."

    "Affirmative."

    "Lingang, can your army go towards the city center instead?"

    "Yes sir."

    Hearing loud trucks traveling down the street, all of the soldiers on the 2nd floor were already started packing their stuff.

    Xiaoyun didn''t wait either. He began heading downstairs with them, only to arrive at an entrance filled with zombie bodies.

    "Commander! Are we going to abandon these heavy weapons and bullet?" The Major asked out loud.

    "We can get them back later. Our new main task is to meet up with Zhongxiong''s forces."

    The Major said nothing else, turning his attention to directing the soldiers to continue fighting while Xiaoyun waited for other buildings to move first.

    After a minute of waiting, he could see the first truck driving by 2nd sstreet, heading straight to the first building.

    Seconds later, another truck came. Then another, until both lanes of the road was filled up with trucks heading West.

    The first army took less than a minute as some of the trucks began to drive off, with the second army taking even faster.

    Everyone wanted to get out of the tiring battlefield, with gunshots still going off as Xiaoyun picked up one of the heavy machine gun and started firing.

    "Commander! It''s our turn now!"

    As Xiaoyun looked over to 1st Street one last time, the number of zombies outside drastically decreased to around a hundred thousand.

    Given one or two more minute, he was certain his army could wipe them out. But that was assuming there would be no more zombie reinforcement.

    "You all go first. I''ll go last."

    None of the soldiers argued back, all accepting the order as the firepower against the zombie began to vanish.

    Most of them stopped before even reaching the broken glass entrance and were rapidly approaching Xiaoyun''s army.

    "Commander, everyone is retreated to the truck safely!"

    Xiaoyun didn''t waste any longer, dropping the MG-42 as he ran straight towards the backdoor exit.

    Slamming the door shut and turning back around, he was a little confused by the truck already driving off into the distance.

    However, turning his head to the right, he could see a pickup truck zooming straight through the street filled with zombie bodies.

    "Get on."

    Kate''s reassuring voice made Xiaoyun let out a small sigh of relief as he ran around to enter inside the passenger seat.

    Just as she floored the gas pedal, the backdoors to buildings ahead were completely busted, flooding the road with zombies.

    "Shit! Sit tight!"

    ---

    When Xiaoyun and Kate arrived at the city center, the pickup truck was almost covered in blood.

    Yet it was still running perfectly fine, although the front had several small dents and mysterious body parts leaking out blood.

    "Holy shit that was fun!"

    Seeing Kate''s thrilled face, Xiaoyun didn''t try to put out her flame. Instead, he nodded in agreement to it.

    "That was pretty crazy not going to lie... But we probably shouldn''t do that again."

    "Yeah..."

    As the two of them jumped out of the cars, the soldiers were already setting up a primative defense around an park.

    All the trucks were being fully unloaded, removing the last bit of ammo they had saved up for what was suppose to be the retreat ammo.

    Looking over to few streets across was a massive city hall, with constant gunshots and small explosion coming out.

    The zombies were flooding from all three sides, and only a small fraction were heading in their direction.

    A ton of the nearby buildings were also blown up, with concrete rubbles and even open flame still ravaging several of the office block.

    It was clear all the destruction were either some sort of heavy bombs, or missiles considering many of the collapsed buildings were at least twenty floor tall.

    "Lingang!"

    "Commander Xiaoyun!"

    As the two reunited again, Xiaoyun quickly noticed several tanks inside the middle of the park itself.

    They all looked the same as the one his army once had¡ªthe same blue color with the Luoping paint barely visible over all the fainted red stains.

    "You found the tanks?"

    Lingang quickly nodded, his face barely hiding how happy he looked as he showcased the two closer towards the tank.

    "The tank crew managed to bulldoze into the park and hide them in one of the bathrooms.

    We just found them when we first entered the building and noticed a rescue signal constantly being spammed out."

    "That''s good to hear¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you guys going to help us or not?"

    As Wen Pi''s voice appeared from the walkie-talkie, they both turned their attention back to the battlefield.

    "Lingang, you can direct this battle. Unless you want me or someone else to direct it instead."

    The order caught Lingang a little off guard, but he soon realized this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "Yes sir! I''m extremely happy to direct our army to victory!"

    Seeing Lingang''s face with a wide smile, Xiaoyun patted him on the back before signalling Kate to leave with him.

    "Great... Don''t disappoint me again."

 Chapter 521: Preparation to City Hall

    At a top of a nearby apartment roof...

    Xiaoyun and Kate could see the army getting ready down below, with all the nearby zombies completely around the park itself.

    Meanwhile over the city hall, more zombies were attacking the city hall than before. Partially, it was due to the trail of zombies behind their army left behind.

    However, the majority of them were dragged by the sheer volume of loud explosions going off within the building itself.

    "Jesus, how many explosives do they have?" Kate murmured as she felt the ground shaking a little.

    Xiaoyun didn''t comment on it, but his face started to look a little concerned. His eyes felt like he was being decieved by Zhongxiong''s army.

    Considering that Lingang had reported the zombie attack as occurring the previous night, Zhongxiong''s army had been fighting for almost an entire day.

    He couldn''t comprehend how an army would have enough ammo to fight for that long. Nor could he comprehend the amount of zombies that would be killed.

    Just as he was about to take out an binocular to have a closer look, his walkie-talkie suddenly picked up a signal.

    "Wen Pi, my soldiers are heading towards your direction within one minute. Where are you located in the building?"

    "The East and North side! Come quick! My men are starting to run out of ammo!"

    "Okay."

    As Lingang ended the tranmission, Xiaoyun and Kate both turned their attention back to the city hall itself.

    Piles upon piles of body were lying outside, right along the staircase up to the entrance. From normal zombies all the way to even tank mutants.

    The glass door entrance was completely shattered from the outside entry, while every window on the West side was shattered from the inside, seemingly to gunshots.

    Unfortunately, the two of them couldn''t see the other three sides as the other buildings covered them.

    "So many of the dead bodies are in soldier''s uniform," Kate murmured as she lowered her binocular.

    "Yeah... They really didn''t expect this attack at all."

    As Xiaoyun looked over to the right with the binocular, his eyes were hooked onto the various table and chairs on the street.

    With unfinished food on each of the tables, it was clear that Zhongxiong''s army was in the middle of a celebration, just like Lingang had described.

    "Kate, what did you do while I was gone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, watching his army slowly moving forward towards the city hall.

    "Guess."

    "Um.. You went to fight alongside the soldiers?"

    "Nope."

    "Then I don''t know."

    "Come on, guess."

    Xiaoyun fell into silence for a second, trying to come up with something that Kate would do with barely any weapons in hand.

    "You went driving with the pickup truck? But you were already too late to join the assigned teams, right?"

    "Close. But no cigars. I did drove the car around, but rather than being a bait, I actually went to the park."

    "Really? Why did you go to the park out of all places?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Because I was just a little curious how Zhongxiong''s army was doing... You gave me the invisible cloak to scout ahead, no?"

    "Yeah... Of course I thought of that."

    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head a little. He had only given her the cloak because he thought she might need it if something went wrong.

    "Anyway, how was your limit testing, big hero?"

    "It went okay... I felt a bit of pressure, but not enough for me to feel anything different."

    "A bit? You know how many soldiers were shocked by what you were doing down there? Everyone was praising you as some insane rambo hero."

    Kate''s comment quickly made Xiaoyun realize how much he really stood out, standing against the zombies all alone on the streetblock.

    "Thanks for the compliement."

    "That''s not a compliement you idiot. You know how worrying I was? A person firing a bullet in the wrong direction could have ended¡ª¡ª"

    "What can I say? I just have faith in my soldiers."

    Despite the confidence on Xiaoyun''s face, his mind was sweating a little, as he had never even thought of it as a possibility.

    "Ahem, what else did you do after getting to the park?"

    "I tried to sneak into the city hall. But there were so many zombies that I just went back into the truck and drove off."

    As soon as Kate finished answering, she finally decided to ask the question that had been on her mind since getting on top of the roof.

    "Xiaoyun, what are we doing here on this apartment? Are we just going to watch the army fighting the whole time?"

    "Close, but no cigar¡ª¡ª"

    "Stop it. Don''t copy me. It sounds weird hearing you say that." Kate interputed, covering his mouth before letting it go.

    "Why not?"

    "Your accent is too heavy for it to sound right... I rather have you say it in Chinese."

    "Fine, I won''t say it again... Ahem, we''re here because we''re going inside the city hall first."

    "First? As in we''re going to use our invisble cloak?" Kate questioned, her voice sounding a little unconfident.

    "Yep. I''m just looking for a path that look relatively empty right now."

    As Xiaoyun looked around in his binoculars, he saw that every road leading to the various entrances was filled with zombies lining up.

    They were all seemingly fixated on getting the human to the city hall, even though his army had already started firing their guns as they walked down the streets.

    "Shouldn''t we be down there?" Kate raised her concern.

    "Just wait."

    Kate didn''t question back this time, waiting in silence as she turned around to secure the entrance to the roof.

    "Which one is going to move first?"

    Murmuring to himself, Xiaoyun watched as the zombies started to turn their attention to his armies.

    The western entrance was first to be distracted, as the approaching gunshot was simply too loud for anyone to ignore.

    However, the endless waves of zombie flooding from both the northern and southern sides of the city hall streets still made it very difficult.

    The jam-packed road was just too blocked to sneak it, almost like a sardine in a can¡ªbarely any room for even zombies to walk without trampling on each other.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun quickly noticed something was a little off.

    All of the zombies flooding into the city hall were normal zombies. Not a single one of them was a mutant.

    For a second, his mind started to have weird feelings, from how the zombies suddenly attacked Changsha to how normal zombies were used as bullet sponges.

    Every conclusion was leading towards someone or something was behind this attack and not just zombies doing randomly.

    "Kate, turn around. We''re going to start moving."

    "Okay¡ª¡ªHey! What are you doing?"

    As Xiaoyun grabbed Kate''s arm, he lowered his other hand to lift her into his arms forcefully.

    "Leaving, duh. You might want to close your eyes for this."

    Before she could ask why, Xiaoyun had already jumped off the building, entering freefall straight from a five-story apartment.

    "Ahhh!"

    Kate scream in pure panic as she swung her arms out, looking for something to grab before grabbing onto his shoulder.

    With a loud stud cracking the concrete ground, Xiaoyun''s feet finally landed onto the ground.

    "W-What did you just do? A-Are you okay?" Kate questioned, her brain still processing what had just happened.

    "Just limit testing, I''m fine... Shit, my knee kind of hurts. Definitely not doing that again."

    As Xiaoyun puts her back onto her feet, Kate''s attention is on the five-story roof from which they had just jumped off of.

    "You really just jumped off this apartment..." Kate murmured to herself, trying to convince herself that it really had just happened.

    "And? Come on, don''t stand here. We don''t have all day."

    Seeing her not moving at all, Xiaoyun quickly turned around, grabing her arm to snap her back into reality.

    "What do you mean and? You just jumped off that building! Why the hell are you acting like you just done something normal?"

    "Its not that big of a deal. Don''t you remember me lifting an entire collapsed building? That was harder than jumping off this building."

    Memories began flooding into her brain, and she began to realize how absurd Xiaoyun''s body was, given every detail she had experienced.

    "Stop acting so surprised... Don''t you remember the time when Anna shot me in the heart and I turned out to be fine?"

    Kate still didn''t answer, but the surprise on her face finally began to disappear. Instead, her face looked a little frightened.

    "Look, is it really that ridiclous for me to survive that fall? I need you to focus up and get ready to enter the city hall with me, okay?"

    Kate nodded in silence as Xiaoyun created an invisible cloak before putting it on, looking over to her, who was already wearing it.

    "You ready to turn on your invisible cloak?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yeah. I''m ready."

    Kate answered, the fear on her face quickly replaced by an oddly looking smile that looked a little creepy.

    "Perfect. Here''s your bluetooth mic piece."

    As the two of them put their mic pieces on their collars, a word from a certain individual suddenly popped into her mind.

    "You really are the chosen one..."

 Chapter 522: Wen Pis Dilemma

    "Commander! Our Northern flank ran out of zombies!"

    As the door barged opened, two of the officers inside were relieved by the young soldier''s new. But the oldest officer didn''t seem relieved.

    He maintained a frown as he signalled the officer on the right to check. After walking over to the window and checking it, the officer on the returned with a nod.

    "Thank gods. Finally some good news... Quick, Pinli, can you go tell the northern flank to head to the south?"

    "Yes sir!"

    As Pinli ran out of the room, the senior officer noticed something was a little off about the young soldier who had reported the news.

    "You there. What''s your name and rank?" The senior officer questioned.

    "My name is Chen Bo, and I am a private under Sergant Li."

    The young soldier replied, his face full of excitement, not noticing the senior officer''s weird look.

    "How old are you?"

    This time, the young soldier fell into silence, almost as it was something that he couldn''t answer.

    "I''m eighteen sir."

    "You don''t look eighteen... You must have been malnurished for a long time, haven''t you?"

    The young soldier immediately nodded, trying to hide his nervousness as the senior officer looked over to the other officer.

    "After this fight Gangzhen, we need to add more food to the soldier''s menu, " the senior officer ordered.

    "Yes sir."

    "Ahem, you can go now."

    The young soldier quickly ran out of the room, not turning back a single bit as the door remain open.

    "Commander Wen Pi, that kid is nowhere near eighteen." Gangzhen pointed out.

    "War is rough... Better have them know how to fight than die in their mom''s arm."

    As the senior officer walked over to the window himself, he could see the northern entrance only had dead body of zombies.

    "Gangzhen, what do you think of the people on the calls earlier?" Wen Pi asked as they began heading over to the other side of the room.

    "I don''t trust them... They feel suspicious to me"

    "What make you think that?"

    Gangzhen paused for a second, thinking of an answer as they both looked out to the eastern entrance.

    "They demanded for our missiles. I don''t feel safe letting them get that."

    Wen Pi didn''t say anything else, as the two of them stared outside in silence. Zombies were still flooding endlessly through the three of the four entrances.

    Gunshots and explosive from downstairs could be heard, traveling all the way to the eight floor the two of them stood on.

    "We got no other options... Colonel Zhongxiong''s troop is all tied up with their zombie attacks in the rual area."

    "Still... Can we really not retreat from here and come back later? Why do we have to stay here like sitting ducks?"

    "I already told you. I can''t retreat."

    "But you demanded Zhong Pan for us to retreat over the radio¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you suggesting that I disobey a superior''s order?"

    Wen Pi''s serious face made Gangzhen immediately back down, falling into silence as they thought of what to say.

    "Sorry commander... I didn''t meant to say that."

    "Gangzhen, how long have you been with me?" Wen Pi suddenly asked as they headed over to the table.

    "Since the outbreak sir."

    The two fell into silence again as Wen Pi hesitated. He was a little conflicted about whether he should really ask the question.

    But after a short consideration, he finally gave in.

    "I want to ask for your opinion Gangzhen... And the other soldiers as well... Do you guys want to fight on or just retreat to the countryside?"

    "Of course we want to continue fighting sir. There''s no question about that." Gangzhen instantly replied.

    "But you wanted to retreat, right?"

    "Sir... The troops want to retreat for tactical reason. It doesn''t mean we''re never coming back."

    Wen Pi opened his lips, but no words came out of his mouth as he reconsidered the words he wanted to say.

    "I''m afraid we''ll never get the chance to come back if we retreat from here," Wen Pi replied, letting out a small sigh.

    "What? Why would we never come back? We still have hundreds of thousands of soldier willing to fight for our cause."

    "You don''t understand... If we retreated, those conservative back in the base will¡ª¡ª"

    Before Wen Pi could finish talking, the door suddenly got a little knock.

    "Come in."

    After a short silence, the door remained close, seemingly as if someone just did some sort of ding-dong ditch.

    "I''ll open the door."

    As Wen Pi reached for his pistol, Gangzhen had already grabbed his rifle from the table and aimed it right at the door.

    "Anyone outside?"

    Hearing no answer, Wen Pi quickly went to the other side of the door and pulled it wide open.

    "Huh..."

    Both men were a little confused as no one was outside at all. Not even a single bit of wind or dust had moved in the hallway.

    "You heard the door being knocked, right?" Wen Pi asked.

    "Yeah... No footsteps was running away from the door either."

    The two started to have weird feelings, but reality pointed to them being too sensitive, to the point that their ears started making up noise.

    "Maybe I''m just too paranoid..."

    "Ahem, commander, what do you mean earlier by back in the base?"

    "You know Zhongxiong had recruited a lot of civilians into the army, right?"

    Gangzhen nodded, his mind having a little memory troops as a smile appeared on his face.

    "Yeah, what about it?"

    "A lot of them had suggested to pause attacking on Changsha¡ª¡ª"

    "That''s not true. Everyone wanted to go back home more than ever. No one would ever suggest any of that defeatist talk."

    Gangzhen''s interuption made Wen Pi sigh as he puts his pistol away before closing the door.

    "Gangzhen, you don''t understand... Not everyone is from Changsha."

    Wen Pi''s answer made Gangzhen unable to argue back, knowing many of the fresh faces were from different places in Hunan province.

    "A few of my colleagues had been noticing the uptick of being satisfied with living in the rural countryside.

    Now, you tell me, do you understand why Zhong Pan didn''t let us retreat, Second lieutentant Gnagzhen?"

    "Yes commander..."

    As the two stared at the table in silence, a question suddenly popped into Gangzhen''s mind.

    "Commander, can I ask something?"

    "What is it?"

    "Do you personally want to continue this fight?"

    "Of course I want to continue this fight. I''m born and raised in this city for half of my life¡ª¡ª"

    Before Gangzhen finished talking, the walkie-talkie on the table suddenly started getting a transmission.

    "Major Wen Pi, my troops are at the Western entrances. I''m going to trying to clear a path for you guys."

    As Lingang''s voice appeared, Wen Pi quickly picked up the walkie-talkie before turning on its mic.

    "Wait. Can you guys help us clear the zombies in the streets? We don''t need you guys to help us leaving."

    The other side fell into radio silence, making both of the officers in the room a little nervous as they waited for the response.

    "I''ll try my best. But if we run out of ammo as well, then we''ll need to retreat." Lingang responded.

    "Perfect. I''ll order my troops to began pushing out."

    Just as Wen Pi ended the mic, someone suddenly knocked on the door again, with zero footsteps coming from the outside.

    "What the hell?"

    "Wait commander. Let me open the door this time."

    As Gangzhen reached over to the door and swung it wide open, the two were once again disappointed to find nothing in the hallway.

    "Is this door broken or something?" Gangzhen murmured as he started examining the door itself.

    "No way. It wasn''t making these noises when we first came in here yesterday... Wait, did you feel a little breeze?"

    The two immediately reached for their weapon, waiting for something to pop up in their surronding.

    But in the end, nothing popped up. Not even a single thing in the room moved an inch beside the door slowly creeking towards closure.

    "Shit, I should of brought an thermal detector." Wen Pi murmured as started looking for traces of someone inside the building.

    "I think we''re just over-reacting... If it is an invisible zombie, we would have been attacked already."

    "I guess you''re right..."

    As the two lowered their guard, an idea suddenly popped up in Gangzhen''s mind.

    "Hey commander, do you think maybe there''s ghost in this building?"

    "What? Ghost? Do you not know I''m a firm believer of materialism? There is no ghost in this world."

    Despite Wen Pi''s answer, his voice didn''t sound off any sort of confidence at all.

    "Let''s go direct the troops oursleve." Gangzhen offered.

    "Sure. Let''s do that."

    The two quickly gathered their weapon, heading out of the room before closing the door behind them.

    With the room isolated, two opaque figures suddenly emerged out of thin air, standing in the corner of the room.

 Chapter 523: Spying in the City Hall

    Seven minutes ago...

    "Kate, you found anywhere we can enter through?"

    As Xiaoyun whispered into the mic, he was standing near the south entrance, which was still filled with zombies to the brim.

    "The northern part look a little empty. Just give me a second to check after I finish check the eastern side."

    With Kate''s answer, Xiaoyun began wrapping around the block, heading toward the northern part of the city hall.

    "Why are there so many zombies? This is way more than any zombie hordes in a single area like this..."

    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he slowly walked through the streets, hoping over a few fences before finally arriving to the northern entrance''s staircase.

    To his surprise, there was barely any zombies left. A few of them scattered in the nearby building idling despite the gunshots inside.

    "Kate, I''m at the northern entrance. Where are you at?"

    "Just give me a second... Okay, I''m at the northern entrance as well. Should we turn off our cloak?"

    "No need... I''m just going to walk over to the door"

    Xiaoyun quickly walking all the way to the door, creating a thermal camera in hand before putting it up to his face.

    "Keep walking, I can see you now," Xiaoyun murmured, locating Kate on the eastern side of the grass field.

    "Okay..."

    After a few second, Kate finally arrived by the door, standing only a few steps away from him.

    "Where are you at¡ª¡ª"

    "Right here."

    As Xiaoyun threw the camera aside and grabbed onto her hand, Kate''s face blushed for a second before turning her attention to the entrance itself.

    The door was wide open, clearly bashed open by a tank mutant as a giant corpse lay next to door hinges.

    "Jesus... So much bodies."

    Kate''s eye was completely stunned as the sheer mountain of zombies inside almost blocked the entire staircase to the second floor.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, continuing forward as he walked around the corpse of zombie before arriving at the staircase.

    "I''ll go up first."

    Slowly, Xiaoyun began inching up the staircase step by step, walking along the remaining guard rail as several zombie corpses growled.

    Many of the corpses was still alive, incapacitated by their bullet wounds, forcing the two of them to make extra sure not to step onto their faces.

    The foul smell alone was enough to knock anyone out, but they had no other choice but to continue upward.

    After what felt like forever, the two of them finally made it to the second floor.

    Just as they expected, the hallway of the second floor was still filled with zombie corpses, but most of them are actually dead this time.

    "What do we do now?" Kate quietly asked as two path remaining before them, with more turns ahead of them.

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then grabbed her hands again before taking the route to the right.

    However, a single gunshot traveling from the left hallway cause him to turned around before they began following where the gunshot came from.

    The two of them remain silent as they continue trying their best to avoid stepping on the zombie corpses, but the rooms eventually ran out.

    Within seconds, both of their shoes was stained with blood.

    "Ugh, this stain is going to reveal us..."

    "It''s fine Kate. The hallway is filled with blood anyway... As long as no footsteps show, it''s all fine."

    As the two continued heading forward, they finally noticed a group of soldier standing at the stairway to the third floor.

    The soldiers'' faces looked extremely tired, but not a single one of them had their guards down as they held up their rifles down the hall.

    "Northern Hallway 5 cleared."

    "Northern Hallway 7 cleared."

    As one of the soldier''s walkie-talkie transmitted, he quickly picked it up before clicking a button.

    "Northern Hallway 6 cleared, " the soldier murmured before clicking the button again.

    "We''re finally done. "

    A young soldier barely looking old enough to drink murmured as he lowered his rifle before streching out his elbow.

    "Not so fast. We''re probably going to the southern flank after this¡ª¡ª"

    "Hallway 6, can you send someone to Commander Wen Pi''s office? I''m not sure if they had gotten our signal."

    "Affirmative."

    All of the soldiers immediately turned their attention at the young soldier in unison, staring at him in silence.

    "Okay okay. I''ll go."

    Seeing the young soldier''s face full of grievance, the older soldiers couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle.

    "You better hurry."

    ---

    Back to the present...

    As Kate and Xiaoyun turned their attention to the table, they saw two different maps. On the left was a detailed map of Changsha.

    As Lingang previously described, most of the city was zoned out in blue, seemingly to indicate safe areas.

    The only parts of the city painted in red were the very northern part and the roads connecting to the southern and western parts of Hunan.

    Meanwhile, on the right was a map of Hunan itself, with various matching colors that had no labels at all.

    But from the context clue, the blue dots scattered throughout the rural area of Hunan clearly implied as Zhongxiong''s base of operation.

    In the very middle, there was also a green square thirty miles south of Changsha, or a estimated thirty-minute drive.

    "That''s probably their base, right?" Kate murmured.

    "Yeah..."

    Xiaoyun quickly took out his phone, took a picture of the two maps, and put it back into his pocket.

    "Let''s get going."

    Kate nodded as they both turned on their invisible cloak at the same time, slowly walking over to the door before putting their ear to it.

    After hearing only gunshots in the distance, the two of them finally headed out of the room before arriving back to the staircase.

    Walking down the hall, they could both hear gunshots right outside the windows getting louder and louders.

    With the constant explosions and tank mutant''s growling sounds, the battle outside was only getting more intense.

    "What should we do now?" Kate quietly asked as the two of them arrived at the staircase.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back as he took out his phone again, only to see the time was already past six.

    Outside, the sunlight was starting to be replaced by the moon as the sun finally vanished from the horizon.

    "Let''s get back to the army first... I have a bad feeling."

    ---

    When the two of them exited the building through the northern entrances, they quickly noticed how many soldiers were surrounding it.

    All of them were Xiaoyun''s troops, breaking down into smaller groups to lure zombies away from the other three entrances.

    After walking past several groups of them, the two of them quickly headed towards a nearby hotel to have a better view.

    Running through the staircases, the two of them barely broke a sweat as they arrive at the roof entrances.

    With a simple kick, the lock holding the door in place was snapped into two as they ran over to the edge of the building.

    As they looked down to the city hall, both of them were a little shocked by what they saw down below.

    "Oh my god..."

    The two of them were shocked by how jammed packed the zombies were, as the entire road was painted black, overriding the sidewalks and street lines.

    At the same time, they could see more and more smoke coming out of the southern part of the city hall, seemingly to have caught on fire at some point.

    "Xiaoyun, are you sure we have enough ammo against this?" Kate worryingly asked.

    "Lingang knows what he is doing."

    The two stood in silence as they watched groups of soldiers begin entering through the western and northern entrance.

    After a while, Xiaoyun started to notice how number of soldiers on the battlefield seemed much lower than what he had originally brought.

    There were only roughly ten thousand people around the city hall, and another thousand were entering the building.

    Looking around the various streets, there was no sighs of soldiers anywhere to be seen. Kate even started to notice that the number seemed a little off.

    "Where is everyone?"

    Kate worriedly asked as the zombies started to force the outside soldiers to enter the building.

    After a short thought, Xiaoyun finally came up with an answer that connected various dots inside his theory.

    "They are probably waiting somewhere... The building itself can''t handle that much soldiers anyway."

    "Couldn''t they at least fight outside to help the soldiers inside?" Kate questioned.

    "Just be patient... Lingang is trying to catch the big fish behind all this."

    The answer didn''t really address her concern, but seeing how confident Xiaoyun looked, she didn''t question it again.

    "Hey Kate, do you think there''s any survivors inside the city?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "Of course there are survivors. There are always survivors in every city..."

    Kate paused for a second, then continued.

    "Isn''t there a saying in your language that compares cockroaches'' tenaciousness to human''s ability to survive?"

    "Yeah... I guess you''re right¡ª¡ª"

    Just before Xiaoyun could finish talking, a certain indivdual''s stomach started growling.

    "That''s not me!" Kate shyly whispered, her face blushing red as she tried to deny that it was her stomach going on hungry strikes.

    "Then it must have been me... Let''s go get some food before we do anything else."

 Chapter 524: Zombie Leaders

    Meanwhile, back in city hall...

    "Lingang, long time no see!"

    "It only has been a day. It hasn''t even been that long yet."

    As Lingang and Wen Pi shook hands, they both quickly turned their attention back to the situation on the ground.

    "Is this all the reinforcements?" Wen Pi questioned, his face looking a little disappointed by the numbers of soldier Lingang had sent.

    "Mhm... Hey, brother Wen Pi, Don''t you think it''s suspicious why so many zombies attack us?"

    The counter-question made Wen Pi a little confused, but he slowly nodded, realizing that the zombie''s behavior was a little off.

    "Someone out there has to be leading this kind of zombie horde... Our army actually faced this kind of zombie leader before."

    "Zombie leader?"

    "Yep. Zombie leaders... I never actually seen one, but it''s rumored to exist on very rare occasions."

    "Wait, if I''m understanding this correctly... You''re suggesting the zombie leader is inside one of these buildings nearby?"

    Seeing Lingang nod in agreement, Wen Pi finally realizes where the bulk of Lingang''s army went.

    "What if the zombie leader is within the zombie horde?" Wen Pi raised his concern.

    "Then we''ll just have to fight it out..."

    As the two of them headed upstairs to the highest floor, they could both see how the situation was going outside.

    "Wen Pi, why don''t you launch another missile strike at these zombies? They are perfectly lined up for it."

    "Even you know about it now?" Wen Pi sighed as he looked a little irritated.

    "Everyone heard that loud explosion, not to mention that your superior told my commander about that missile transfer."

    "I''m starting to regret ever inviting you to help us..."

    "Too bad. Anyway, so is your superior not going to launch another missile strike then?"

    Wen Pi fell into silence as the two of them looked over to the streets filled with waves upon waves of zombies.

    "The last missile strike was more of a test... The damage is more than we had anticipated."

    "That''s even better. Why are you so hesitant to use it?"

    "It almost hit the city hall itself. Are you sure you should be telling me to request another one?"

    "Okay, never mind. You''re right."

    As Lingang backed down from the request, he quickly noticed several officers and soldiers following behind them.

    "What''s this for?" Lingang asked, pointing his finger to the back.

    "For our safety. You never know if some invisible zombies sneaked inside the building somehow."

    Lingang didn''t question it any further as the two of them traveled through several hallways before noticing a bunch of smoke coming out.

    "You might want to put this on."

    As Wen Pi handed over a gas mask, Lingang quickly put it on before following him to the hallway exit.

    Within seconds, his eyes were in complete shock from the situation on the first floor.

    The main lobby was on fire, burning from the entrance to the remains of what was supposed to be a staircase to the second floor.

    Despite the insanely high temperature, the zombies were still flooding in, adding more and more fuel to the flame.

    "You started this fire?" Lingang asked as they watched soldiers throwing more and more wooden furniture to the floor below.

    "One of my soldiers was throwing a grenade at the tank mutant, and it accidentally ignited the nearby carpet.

    Next thing you know, the entire room was on fire. Then, one of the soldiers told me the building was made of reinforced concrete.

    So I decided just to double down and throw whatever fuel we had to burn the zombies alive. They just kept flooding even through the fire.

    As more furniture was thrown in, Lingang could feel the sheer amount of heat getting stronger every second.

    His mind also finally realized how Wen Pi''s army was able to fight for so long and why the building inside felt so empty.

    "Are you sure this won''t cause the building to collapse?" Lingang asked, noticing a few cracks in the charcoal wall.

    "Not like we have other choices to pick from¡ª¡ª"

    "Commander Lingang, can we request ammo boxes from the park?" a voice from the walkie-talkie interrupted.

    "Go for it."

    As Lingang put his walkie-talkie back down, he quickly noticed Wen Pi staring at it with jealousy on his face.

    "You want one?"

    "Ahem, no thanks. Let''s go check the eastern entrances..."

    ---

    Somewhere in a hotel room...

    Kate and Xiaoyun were both sitting on a chair, and a small foldable table full of food was in front of them.

    "I can''t believe I can eat this kind of food on the battlefield! Why didn''t you do this before?"

    Kate''s eyes were glowing in ecstasy as she grabbed a pair of chopsticks before picking a piece of steamed fish from one of the dishes.

    "Because it sets a bad example. Can you imagine your superior eating all kinds of fancy food while you eat canned food?"

    Kate didn''t try to argue back as she accepted a rice bowl from Xiaoyun before picking up more and more food from the table.

    "There''s no need to rush. I can make more if you want."

    Watching her face blush a little as her chopstick finally slowed down, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle before picking up a pork belly for himself.

    "Why did you make this here then?" Kate asked quietly.

    "Because we aren''t a part of the army right now. We''re just watching the battle unfold on its own."

    As Kate picked up a piece of lettuce, her mind started to feel a little guilty. The special treatment she was getting was unfair to the soldiers.

    Xiaoyun quickly noticed the change on her face as well, realizing he might have gone too far with his answer.

    "Hey, you don''t have to feel guilty about eating this. You aren''t even a part of the army in the first place."

    The answer made the frown disappear from Kate''s face, almost as if she remembered she was technically only a bodyguard for Xiaoyun.

    "You''re right. I''m just a civilian. Why am I feeling guilty when you''re eating just fine?"

    As Kate resumed eating at her ''normal'' pace, Xiaoyun said nothing back other than creating more dishes for the two of them.

    Ten minutes later...

    "I''m so full! I can''t eat it anymore! This is way too much."

    "No one is forcing you to eat. And don''t say it like that. You''re making it sound so weird."

    As Xiaoyun stacked the empty dishes aside, Kate''s face shyly blushed red out of embarrassment.

    Over two-thirds of the empty dishes were hers alone, not to mention the amount of rice refill she had asked from him.

    "You''re the one making it weird..."

    "Mhm, sure."

    With the table put aside in the corner, the two of them got up before heading over to the window to have a look.

    Soldiers were beginning to exit the city hall, going out of their way to clear the zombies outside.

    The majority of the zombies were finally gone, with only a few scattering around the streets with no sense of direction.

    They could even see soldiers in Luoping''s uniform celebrating alongside Wen Pi''s army, their faces full of smiles and energy. But soon, the happiness vanished from their faces as Lingang''s voice appeared on the walkie-talkie.

    "Everyone, please return to the city hall. Operation is over. We''ll begin heading back to Luoping."

    "Look like time for us to go," Kate murmured.

    "Yep."

    As the two of them took off their invisible cloak, they shoved it into Xiaoyun''s backpack before heading downstairs.

    ---

    After a short walk, Xiaoyun and Kate arrived at the city hall as more Luoping soldiers emerged from various nearby buildings.

    "Commander Xiaoyun! The mission was successful!"

    "Great."

    Just as he patted Lingang on the back, he turned his attention over to the soldier wearing an officer uniform.

    "You''re Colonel Wen Pi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, acting as if it was his first time seeing him.

    "Yes... You''re a lot younger than I had expected, Mr.Chen."

    "Young people are the future. People need a young leader to lead them in time of need."

    Seeing the conversation getting a little heated, Lingang decided to distract the two of them with some important news.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, our army captured something that I can''t decide what to do with... You might want to see this first."

    The surprised look on Wen Pi''s face made Xiaoyun a little curious, so he signaled Lingang to lead the way.

    A few minutes later...

    After following Lingang for ten minutes, the four of them arrived in an alleyway with a dead end.

    Next to one of the buildings were two soldiers, seemingly to be guarding something inside as they stood next to the door.

    "Commander Xiaoyun!"

    "Hello, comrades."

    "Is the thing still alive inside?" Lingang asked.

    Seeing the two soldiers nodding made all three of them even more curious about what was behind the doors.

    "Commander, you faced a zombie leader before, right?"

    Lingang''s directness surprised Xiaoyun a bit. But after a short silence, he decided to give him an honest answer.

 Chapter 525: A Talking Zombie

    "Yes, I did... I certainly had met one in the past. But they were able to escape before I could catch them."

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished answering, Lingang and Wen Pi looked a little surprised, especially Wen Pi, who started to realize what was behind the door.

    "Lingang, your army caught the zombie leader?" Wen Pi asked, his voice sound filled with excitement.

    Seeing him nod, all three of their heart skipped a beat before Lingang reached his hand over to the door handle.

    "Commander Xiaoyun, should we let Wen Pi inside?" Lingang asked as he suddenly paused for a second.

    "What kind of question is that? I''m all the way here already. There''s no way you guys are excluding me when we''re the ones who hold the zombies at bay¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine. We can let him in."

    Xiaoyun''s calm answer caught Wen Pi off guard, but he didn''t try to argue again as Lingang finally opened the door.

    "Commander Lingang! Commander Chen!" Two soldiers inside the room saluted at the same time.

    "You two can go outside," Xiaoyun ordered after saluting back.

    "Yes, sir."

    After both soldiers headed outside, Kate quickly closed the door behind her before resting her hand on her pistol.

    The four of them could all see the living thing inside the room, fully tied up in a chair with its head covered in a paper bag.

    If it weren''t for its exposed skin showing a slightly transparent green color skin, they would have assumed it to be an actual human rather than a zombie.

    "You can talk and understand us, right?" Xiaoyun asked right away as he chose to walk a little closer.

    As the zombie remained silent, Xiaoyun walked closer once again before lifting the paper bag, revealing the zombie''s face.

    "What the..."

    Wen Pi was in complete shock, as the zombie leader''s face looked completely normal to another human.

    Unlike any other zombies he had faced, the level of perfection almost looked like someone had performed plastic surgery.

    All four of them felt a little creepy out by it the longer they looked at its face. A sense of uncanniness and unsettling developed in their mind.

    "Hello? Can you talk?"

    Xiaoyun asked again, his hands waving before the zombie''s face in an attempt to have it say something.

    Seeing zero reaction from the zombie, Xiaoyun felt a little puzzled as he thought back to the last time he had met with a zombie leader in Foshan.

    "Weird... Maybe this one doesn''t talk with humans?"

    Xiaoyun''s murmuring quickly caught Wen Pi and Lingang''s attention, and they were both a bit shocked by the information he had just leaked.

    "Commander, are zombie leaders supposed to talk with humans?" Lingang nervously asked.

    "I don''t know... The only thing I know when I met one of them is they were able to communicate with me."

    Just as Wen Pi was about to open his mouth to ask something, the zombie leader finally opened his mouth.

    "Y-You m-met with o-one of m-my kinds?"

    The voices immediately crept the four of them a little bit, as it sounded like a broken record being scratched by a fingernail.

    "Yes. You could say that... They seem to be a lot more intelligent than you are."

    Xiaoyun''s comment seems to finally trigger some sort of emotion as the zombie tries to move its body.

    Within seconds, Kate quickly rushed forward to pull him back, standing before him with her gun drawn.

    "W-where are t-they?"

    "I don''t know. Probably somewhere in the world. Or maybe they are dead. I wouldn''t know."

    The zombie seems to have aged several years, as its movement stopped completely. It looked to the ground as if it had lost all hope.

    "Why do you want to attack us and kill us?" Wen Pi questioned, his voice trying to hold in the anger expressed on his face.

    "I don''t know..."

    "What do you mean you don''t know? You were the one who directed those zombies at us, wasn''t it?"

    As Wen Pi''s voice became increasingly aggressive, Xiaoyun could see the zombie''s frown started to appear on its face.

    "I don''t know..."

    "You know how many people died today because of your fucking decision? Don''t you feel guilty at all?"

    The silence from the zombie only fueled Wen Pi''s anger as he walked closer to the zombie leader.

    "Zombies like you deserved to die in a ditch where no one can see you! Your kinds are the scum of this earth¡ª¡ª"

    "Wen Pi, enough. Yelling at it won''t do anything."

    As Lingang pulled Wen Pi back to the side, Kate''s pistol moving towards Wen Pi''s direction made the room fall back into silence.

    "Can I ask about your past?" Xiaoyun asked softly, his mind trying to think back to the first time he had met a talking zombie.

    "M-My past... I-I don''t know."

    "You don''t know? Do you remember how did you turn into a zombie then?"

    "I-I don''t know."

    Seeing the zombie repeating the answer for the hundredth time, both Kate''s and Wen Pi''s patients were running thin.

    "Why are we talking to this zombie anymore? Just kill it already." Wen Pi questioned.

    "Kill...?"

    The word seems to confuse the zombie''s mind, unable to understand Wen Pi''s suggestion of death. But soon, its face started to change.

    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."

    Seeing the zombie murmuring the word again and again, all four of them started to feel a little unsettling as Kate pulled out her pistol again.

    "Xiaoyun, should I¡ª¡ª"

    "All three of you leave. I''ll handle this myself."

    "Commander, are you sure¡ª¡ª"

    "Lingang, let''s go."

    As Kate turned around and signaled him to leave with her, he hesitated for a second before following her out of the room.

    "Are you sure you want to be with that thing alone in the room?" Wen Pi nervously asked, realizing he might have caused the zombie to lose its mind.

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding, Wen Pi didn''t hesitate any longer and left the room before closing the door behind him.

    With everyone gone, Xiaoyun walks all the way to just one step away from the zombie''s face itself.

    Examining the zombie''s face closer, he could feel a sense of fear¡ªa rat''s instinct to run away in fear when they encounter a cat.

    "I won''t kill you if you''re willing to cooperate."

    As Xiaoyun waited for a response, he quickly noticed the zombie''s vein constantly flicking in color.

    From turning red to green all the way back to red, it was almost as if its body was having some sort of internal fight.

    "Hello? Can you hear me? I won''t kill you if you''re willing to answer me."

    "Y-You won''t kill me?" The zombie asked as it suddenly turned its head up, staring Xiaoyun in the eyes.

    "I won''t if you''re willing to cooperate with me... I''ll promise you that I won''t kill you."

    "D-Deal."

    "Very well. I need you to remain silent until I tell you to talk. I need to transport you to somewhere else."

    As Xiaoyun grabbed the paper bag and put it over the zombie''s face, he could notice its body shaking for a second.

    "Zombie can get scared?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he reached into his pocket for his pistol.

    ---

    "Bang!"

    The loud gunshot inside the room immediately sent everyone outside into panic, but Kate immediately rushed over to the doorway before blocking it.

    "Mrs. Kate, why are you preventing us from going in?" Lingang questioned, his voice sounding very concerned.

    "Did Xiaoyun say anything for us to go in?" Kate questioned back, her face barely reacting to the gunshot inside.

    All the soldiers fell into silence, standing outside the building with nervous looks on their faces, except for Wen Pi.

    "Why are you guys looking so tense? A zombie doesn''t have a gun to shoot your leaders with."

    No one responded to his comment, but the soldier''s face looked much calmer than before as they began to realize Wen Pi''s point.

    "Kate, Lingang, and Wen Pi, you can all come in."

    As Kate opened the door, they could see a massive pool of blood on the floor, right next to the collapsed zombie hanging towards the floor.

    Even though the paper bag covered its head, they could all see a bullet hole right in the center, with the entire bag itself soaked in blood.

    "You killed it?" Wen Pi questioned with some uncertainty, his eyes constantly looking for traces of the zombie''s possible aliveness.

    "Unless a zombie can live through a headshot, I don''t see how it could be alive... Kate, can you clean this up?"

    As Kate headed towards the zombie corpses, Wen Pi still felt a little uncertain as he tried to walk a little closer to check it for himself.

    "My army can clean it up instead¡ª¡ª"

    "No need. She''ll clean up the body. We should head back to your army before it gets too dark."

    Wen Pi wanted to argue back, wanting to keep the zombie''s body for themselves. But the dark sky outside became the final nail in the coffin for him.

 Chapter 526 526: Reunited with Pinli

    As the three of them arrived back in the city hall, both of their armies had already begun setting up safety parameters.

    Next to the staircase''s open field, a massive fire was raging on, with more and more soldiers dumping zombie corpses added to the fuel.

    "Commander Xiaoyun!" A soldier with Lieutenant Colonel saluted, along with all the nearby soldiers stopping to salute.

    Xiaoyun saluted back before signaling everyone to resume working, except for the Lieutenant colonel himself.

    "How''s the cleanup process going?"

    "I don''t think we can head back home today... Some of the tanks need to be repaired, and Wen Pi''s soldiers have been fighting nonstop for too long."

    "That''s fine. We''ll just leave after everything is fixed... You set up night watch already?"

    "I have assigned four of the regiments to disperse around the city block and another two regiments in the nearby areas."

    "That''s good. Thanks for your work."

    "No problem, Sir!"

    After waving the Lieutenant Colonel back to the rest of the troops, the three of them headed up the stairs to the building entrance.

    Stepping foot into the building, they almost ran straight into several soldiers carrying out the zombie corpses.

    "This is going to take a long time to clean up," Xiaoyun murmured as he watched the soldiers continuously carry the corpses one by one.

    Continuing to walk further inside, the three of them were a little surprised to see almost rows of soldiers lying on the floor.

    "Commander Wen Pi¡ª¡ª"

    "Shhh, no need to wake them up. Let them sleep."

    Wen Pi''s answer made the only soldier awake shut his mouth as they continued walking up the stairs.

    "Everyone really is exhausted." Lingang quietly whispered as they walked through the halls.

    As silence resumed, the two of them continued to follow Wen Pi until they finally arrived at an office room.

    When Wen Pi opened the door, three officers were already inside the room. Two had similar-looking ranks, and a much older one was in the middle.

    "Commander Wen Pi!"

    "How''s the soldiers doing?"

    "Everyone is exhausted..."

    The officer on the left answered first, pausing for a second as all three of them turned their attention over to Xiaoyun and Lingang.

    "Commander, who''s this person?" The officer on the right curiously asked.

    "He''s Mr.Chen¡ªLingang''s commander."

    All three nodded their heads slightly, showing their respect, before Wen Pi himself suddenly turned around.

    "Mr.Chen, I meant to say this earlier. I''m really thankful for your help. My army owns you one."

    "No need for that. You guys are our allies¡ª¡ª"

    "Beep! Is Major Wen Pi there? This is 74th Ground Force Aviation."

    As the walkie-talkie transmission interrupted their conversation, Wen Pi instantly grabbed it onto his hand.

    "Yes, I''m here."

    "Zhong Pan had sent reinforcement... They are heading your way within thirty minutes."

    "Thank you."

    As the transmission ended, he turned his attention back over to Xiaoyun, who looked a little puzzled.

    "You guys are actual soldiers before the outbreak?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    Both Wen Pi and the older officer nodded before Wen Pi pointed over to the two other officers.

    "Gangzhen and I are from the splitter of the 74th Group Army... However, the majority of the soldiers are civilians who have been recruited.

    These two younger officers, Pinli and Zanfeng, are part of that young group I had mentioned earlier."

    Just as Xiaoyun slowly nodded his head slightly toward the two officers out of respect, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.

    But for some reason, his brain couldn''t connect their looks with anyone in his memory.

    "Is there something wrong?" Gangzhen asked, noticing the weird look on Xiaoyun''s face.

    "No, nothing... Ahem, I almost forgot. When is your commander going to deliver the missile they promised?"

    All three officers, including Wen Pi''s face, changed at the same time¡ªespecially the two lower officers, who looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question.

    "I''ll need to talk to my superior first to know that. I''ll get back to you as soon as I can."

    "That''s fine..."

    Just as Xiaoyun was getting ready to leave, his walkie-talkie suddenly started receiving a transmission.

    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun, you there?" Kate''s voice asked.

    "Yes, I''m here."

    "I finished cleaning up the zombie corpse. Should I report back to you with the pick-up truck?"

    "No, you can head back to Luoping first. I''ll head back with the rest of the army tomorrow morning."

    "Okay."

    As Xiaoyun turned off the walkie-talkie, he quickly noticed one of the officers looking at his face as if something was on it.

    "Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked, moving his hand to check around his chin.

    "Are you Chen Xiaoyun? The Xiaoyun who went to Guangzhou University? " The officer on the right asked.

    "Yes?"

    "Oh my god. Do you remember me? I''m Pinli! Remember Mingxu and Chengyi?"

    "Oh shit. You look so much older than I last saw you."

    As Xiaoyun and Pinli both hugged each other, everyone else in the room looked a little dumbfounded.

    "Pinli, you know Mr.Chen?" Wen Pi asked.

    "Yeah. We went to the same university and were dormates before the outbreak. He''s the man that saved my dad."

    "Really? He''s the one that saved Wu Min a year ago?"

    "Saved him twice. Xiaoyun was the one who also paid for my dad''s medical bill before the outbreak."

    "It wasn''t that big of a deal... Ahem, Mr.Wen Pi, you don''t mind Pinli and me having a little chat for a bit, right?"

    "Of course not. You guys can talk all night."

    Seeing Wen Pi''s expression soften so much made Xiaoyun a little curious, but he didn''t question it.

    "Thank you."

    ---

    At an apartment rooftop right across from the city hall, Xiaoyun and Pinli sat on chairs with a table full of canned food.

    "Pinli, how''s your dad and Chengyi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, taking a bottle of beer straight out of his backpack.

    "They are doing fine... Can I call you Xiaoyun?" Pinli asked, accepting the beer.

    "What other names do you want to call me?"

    Pinli didn''t respond to Xiaoyun''s question, but the silence alone was enough of an answer for Xiaoyun.

    "Come on, don''t be so formal. Are we not brothers?" Xiaoyun asked as he popped open a bottle of beer for himself.

    "Xiaoyun... You really sound a lot different than before." Pinli murmured as he popped open his bottle.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    After a short silence, Pinli started examining Xiaoyun up and down before giving out an answer.

    "You are a lot more talkative than before. You sound a lot more... How do I put this? Cunning? Frivolous?"

    As Xiaoyun thought back to all the things that had happened to him, a frown suddenly appeared. He realized how much he had changed¡ªfrom a kind and generous person to a selfish person who only cared for himself.

    "I guess you''re right. I do sound a lot different than before..." Xiaoyun murmured, lifting the bottle of beer to have a small sip.

    "Hey, don''t sound so negative. Your old naive style would be suicide nowadays. Everyone needs to be cunning and frivolous to survive in this damn apocalypse."

    "Thanks..."

    "Don''t sweat it."

    As Pinli picked up a small piece of canned fish, a question suddenly popped up in Xiaoyun''s mind.

    "Pinli, when did you become a soldier?"

    "Right when my dad came back from the trip to Luoping... He was able to buy an officer spot for me."

    Seeing Pinli''s face looking a little embarrassed, Xiaoyun decided to cheer him up a little.

    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with that. Look at me. Do I look like some old generals who should have the right to direct an army?"

    Pinli quickly shook his head as Xiaoyun barely looked past thirty with his barely visible stubble on the chin.

    "You still look like you''re straight out of university," Pinli commented.

    "Well, if we were still in school, we would just be out of university a month from now."

    A short silence ensued before both of them couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle into the dark sky.

    "Pinli, do you miss school?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Of course. Do you not miss it?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun hesitating a second to answer, it was more than enough of an answer for Pinli to draw some conclusion.

    "You got someone that you love?" Pinli suddenly asked.

    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"

    "Look at your face. Sitting there and looking up to the sky with a conflicted face. Only a woman can make someone look so indecisive."

    "Okay, you got me... I don''t actually want to go back to those days." Xiaoyun quietly answered.

    "That''s fine... Speaking of those days, Mingxu is at Luoping right now, right?"

    "Yeah... Actually, he should be at Zhaoqing right now."

    "Zhaoqing? Why would he be there?" Pinli curiously asked.

    "Because he''s in the army just like you... How about Chengyi? Where is he up to nowadays?"

    "Chengyi? He''s in the army, too. But he got assigned to be Zhongxiong''s bodyguard instead of being in the frontline."

 Chapter 527 527: Chengyi and Lies

    "That sounds like a pretty good job. Sitting back and not needing to fight at all." Xiaoyun commented as he took another sip.

    "Yeah, but then you have to deal with all the paperwork. Being a bodyguard for that man is more like a butler."

    "Really? How come?"

    Just as Pinli was about to answer, his look changed. His mouth remained shut as he looked towards the side in shock.

    "Hm?"

    Turning to the side, Xiaoyun was a little surprised to see two men standing right at the rooftop door.

    A young soldier and a very old military officer, looking even older than Yiming with his lingering white hair on the side.

    "You are?"

    "I''m Colonel Zhongxiong... You''re what people have been talking about, Governor Chen?"

    "Temporary governor. I wouldn''t dare to call myself governor without government approval."

    The old man let out a chuckle as the two of them both got up from their seat before he walked any closer.

    "Let''s not pretend there''s a government left in this country, shall we?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t answer back. His mouth remained shut as he didn''t want to give off the wrong message.

    "You''re a careful man, Mr. Chen."

    "So so... Mr.Zhongxiong, since we want to be straightforward, when will the missile launchers be delivered?"

    "It''s right below you."

    Xiaoyun got a little confused by the answer until he looked over to the street below¡ªfive whole missile launchers on top of a small truck.

    "I would like to thank you for your army''s assistance."

    "It''s not worth mentioning... Wen Pi''s army is the one that did most of the heavy lifting."

    Zhongxiong didn''t say anything else, watching the two in silence before turning around over to the exit.

    "I''ll leave you two to enjoy your food... Chengyi, you don''t have to follow me right now."

    "Thank you, sir."

    As Zhongxiong exited the rooftop, Xiaoyun suddenly got a little concerned for the old man.

    "You two sure he''s going to be fine on his own?"

    "He''s not that old... Xiaoyun! Long time no see. It has been a while since we last met."

    "Long time no see, indeed."

    As Chengyi reached over for a hug, Xiaoyun didn''t reject it. After a short moment, the two separated.

    "What brought Zhongxiong to come over?" Pinli curiously asked as Xiaoyun handed a foldable chair over.

    "We just finished fighting the zombies in the countryside... How did the fighting go in Changsha?"

    "Pretty well. We only lost around a hundred soldiers. A lot less than what Gangzhen had predicted."

    "That''s good to hear... Hey, let me have a little drink."

    "It''s mine!"

    As the two of them begin to fight over the beer in hand, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic.

    The little laugh also made both of them stop, looking a little embarrassed as Pinli handed the bottle over in the end.

    "You guys don''t have to fight over it. I can just give you another bottle instead."

    Watching Xiaoyun reach into his backpack and take an entire bottle of beer, both Pinli and Chengyi were dumbfounded.

    "Xiaoyun, how do you have so much stuff in your backpack?" Chengyi curiously asked.

    "I just carry a lot of stuff."

    Both Pinli and Chengyi remained silent, staring at his face as if they noticed something was up.

    "Xiaoyun, you are really bad at lying, you know that?"

    Seeing Chengyi agreeing with Pinli''s point, Xiaoyun let out a sigh before lifting his beer into the air.

    After a massive sip, he put the beer back down. His eyes looked back at the two of them with a hint of confusion.

    "Is it really that obvious?"

    Seeing both of them nodding at the same time again, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.

    "What made it so obvious?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    The two of them didn''t answer back right away, opting to look at each other for a second before turning back to him.

    "Another bottle of beer."

    "Fine."

    Xiaoyun didn''t bother hiding it at all this time as he threw two bottles of beer straight into their hands, causing the two of them to have their jaws drop in shock.

    "What the..."

    "X-Xiaoyun, w-where did this come from?"

    As Pinli and Chengyi questioned the beer in their hand, they still couldn''t believe it was real. But the weight on their hand told them otherwise.

    "Just think of it as a magic trick... Now, can you two tell me why it was so obvious?"

    The two of them took a second to recover, accepting the fact that Xiaoyun had just created two beers out of thin air.

    "Xiaoyun, do you notice how short your response is when you get a little nervous?"

    Pinli''s answer made Xiaoyun freeze for a second. His mind did not really understand why a short answer would be obvious.

    "Let me remind you of something... Xiaoyun, do you remember when Mingxu invited you to BBQ?" Chengyi asked.

    "Yeah. What about it?"

    "A few days before that, we invited you to another BBQ as well, right?"

    After Xiaoyun nodded, Chengyi continued.

    "For that one, you have a full-blown explanation that you were busy with work and homework, right?"

    "Mhm."

    "But then, when Mingxu invited you to the BBQ before the outbreak, you just gave a no as an answer, right?"

    "Mhm..."

    "All three of us know you wanted to go just from that... You could have given an actual explanation, but you just said no."

    "But I actually didn''t want to go..."

    Both Chengyi and Pinli fell into silence, their mind seemingly to have been caught off guard by his answer.

    "Huh? Really?" Pinli curiously asked.

    Seeing Xiaoyun looking at them with a straight face, the two only got more confused until a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "I''m just kidding. You guys were right. I did actually want to go. I was just done with homework the day after."

    "You..."

    Pinli couldn''t finish his sentence, so he let out a sigh. Chengyi looked just as annoyed as him.

    "You actually made us think we failed to read you."

    "Hehe..."

    As Xiaoyun let out a small chuckle, the two of them felt even more embarrassed that they couldn''t read through the lines earlier.

    "Hey, you owe me another beer now. That''s extra for tricking us like that." Pinli jokingly demanded.

    "Yeah, that''s one extra beer. That was so much emotional damage to our hearts." Chengyi demanded next.

    "Okay, fine."

    As Xiaoyun threw another bottle of beer into their hands, both of them still looked a little shocked, as there were five beers before them.

    "X-Xiaoyun, how do you do this?" Pinli asked, repeating the same question he made earlier.

    "I told you, it''s a magic trick. Don''t worry about it."

    Seeing Xiaoyun unwilling to tell the answer, neither of them pressured him to say it. Instead, they turned their attention to the food.

    "You made all this?" Chengyi curiously asked.

    With Pinli pointing his finger over to Xiaoyun, all he got as an answer was a poker face as if it was just another magic trick.

    "You really are a living legend..."

    ---

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up, his eyes felt a piercing light shining right onto his eyelid. His neck felt a little sore as he slept on a hard surface.

    Slowly, he opened his eyes. But the sun immediately forced him to close them again before turning his head to the side.

    "Shit, I drank too much yesterday..."

    After rubbing his temple and taking a deep breath, Xiaoyun felt much better as he examined his surroundings.

    Right before him was the hardwood table he slept on last night, with both Chengyi and Pinli still sleeping on the table with drool coming out of their mouth.

    "I haven''t gotten drunk for so long... When was the last time I actually got drunk?"

    Looking over to the corner, Xiaoyun saw bottles upon bottles of empty bottles on the side, some even on the edge of rolling off the building.

    At the same time, the cold wind quickly made him more awake as he checked his phone.

    "Whew. Only seven o''clock. I should probably head down soon... Chengyi, Pinli, wake up."

    As Xiaoyun shook both of their elbows, neither of them showed any signs of waking up at all.

    Their snoring got even louder, almost as if they were both enjoying sleeping on an extremely uncomfortable table.

    "Hey, wake up. Breakfast is ready."

    "Breakfast? What breakfast?"

    Pinli finally showed some signs of being awake, slowly rising from the table and rubbing his eyes.

    "It''s almost seven-thirty. I''m going to need to head back to Luoping now."

    "Already?" Pinli asked, his voice sounding extremely sleepy as he struggled to keep his eyes open.

    "Yeah. You two are fine staying up here, right? I''m going to leave now, okay?"

    "We''re fine..."

    Seeing Pinli fall back onto the table with his eyes closed, Xiaoyun gave up trying to wake the two of them up again.

 Chapter 528 528: Refugee Crisis and Nukes

    "Lingang, where are you at right now?"

    As Xiaoyun asked through the walkie-talkie, he could see several soldiers and an officer standing next to a rocket launcher truck right in front of him.

    All of the soldiers immediately saluted towards him, with the officer looking a little confused by the sudden motion.

    "I''m inside the city hall right now, commander." Lingang''s voice responded.

    "Okay. I''ll meet you there."

    Entering the city hall, Xiaoyun could see more soldiers carrying buckets of water and mops cleaning the building.

    None of them seemed to care about him, which was expected as all of these soldiers wore a uniform different from the one he had met earlier.

    After walking through the stairs, he finally arrived at the top floor of the city hall. With a short knock, the door was opened.

    "Commander!"

    "Lingang, is everything ready?"

    "Yes... But Mr.Zhongxiong wants to meet with you first."

    Looking inside the room, he could see both Wen Pi and Zhongxiong inside, standing right next to each other in front of a map.

    "Good morning, Mr. Wen Pi and Mr.Zhongxiong."

    "Good morning."

    As Xiaoyun shook hands with the two of them, he noticed a little frown on their face, as if something was bothering them.

    "You guys want to meet with me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Yes. Mr.Chen, do you mind if I can ask you a few questions?" Zhongxiong asked as Wen Pi stood next to him in silence.

    "I don''t mind it."

    "Thank you... Mr.Chen, you''re the leader of your settlements, right?"

    "You could say that. But I''m only acting as the leader because the people are willing to support me."

    Xiaoyun''s answer didn''t really bother them as Zhongxiong moved straight onto his next question.

    "Mr.Chen, do you know what''s happening in the north?"

    Xiaoyun nodded, remembering the military-controlled north and the news of the failure of the expedition at the capital.

    "Ever since then, there has been a massive influx of refugees... Going as far as north as Heilongjiang to Hubei."

    As Zhongxiong pointed his finger from the Northeast all the way down to Changsha, Xiaoyun started to realize what Zhongxiong wanted from him.

    "They were all fleeing for safety, and I couldn''t reject them as a soldier whose duty is to protect the people.

    But even with all the rural lands being distributed and the food given to them, it''s just not enough."

    The second pause instantly confirmed Xiaoyun''s prediction. He remained silent, knowing that the decision he made here would heavily impact Luoping.

    "I was wondering if we could direct some of those people to you guys¡ª¡ª"

    "We already have a lot of refugees just within Guangdong alone. I''m afraid I cannot offer any help in this."

    Seeing the firm voice in Xiaoyun''s tone, Zhongxiong let out a sigh as he looked a little disappointed.

    "Never mind... I guess I''ll find a solution somewhere else."

    Just as Zhongxiong was about to end the meeting, Xiaoyun suddenly surprised them with another offer.

    "Actually, I could hypothically offer some assistance with some spare farmland. But that will require a bit of supplies."

    "What kind of supplies?" Zhongxiong asked curiously, Wen Pi and his eyes glimmering with hope.

    "Just some equipment and food. Like farming tractors and a week''s worth of food for them. I''ll take care of the rest afterward."

    The request instantly vanished their hope. Wen Pi looked down in silence as if Xiaoyun had made some impossible request.

    "I''m afraid we cannot give you that," Zhongxiong answered.

    "Why not? You guys had already given us both of them in the past as payment. I don''t see why you guys can''t give it away now."

    "We need some for our own use. We don''t have any more spare ones to give away as payment."

    "Oh... I''m afraid I can''t spare any help for you guys. Sorry."

    As the negotiation fell apart, Wen Pi suddenly made a snarky comment that irritated Xiaoyun a little.

    "Is there no other way for you to accept more people into your cities? Just for our fellow countrymen?"

    "Mr.Wen Pi, please don''t try to guilt trip me. I can''t make food up on a whim without someone else losing it."

    A single look from Zhongxiong quickly made Wen Pi fall back into silence. His mouth fully zipped as if he knew he had spoken up at the wrong time.

    "Is there really no other way?" Zhongxiong asked, his voice starting to sound a little desperate.

    "I''m afraid not. I can''t force my citizens to cut back on food to help strangers who haven''t contributed anything."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun started turning around towards the exit before signaling Lingang to follow.

    "It was nice talking to you, Mr.Zhongxiong. I hope we can have a more productive conversation the next time we meet."

    Before Xiaoyun''s hand could reach for the door, an old voice from the table made him stop for a second.

    "Wait, what if I give you more missiles?"

    "Mr.Zhongxiong, I don''t think you can feed people with missiles¡ª¡ª"

    "But how about nuclear weapons? Are you sure you don''t know the location for it and keep it for yourself?"

    The answer finally made Xiaoyun turn back around. His face looked a little curious as he walked back to the table.

    "Nuclear missiles?"

    Zhongxiong''s nod shocked Xiaoyun a bit, but his face returned to calm as he quickly realized something was a little off.

    "DF-5A equipped with nuclear warhead. Capable of being hitting as far as Los Angeles from here." Zhongxiong stated.

    "What''s the catch?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "There is no catch. You just have to get past the security and arm it yourself. It''s even located right in Guangdong."

    "Really... How come Yiming never told me this?"

    Just as Xiaoyun was murmuring the words to himself, Zhongxiong''s face changed for a second.

    "Wait, what name did you just mention?" Zhongxiong curiously asked.

    "Yiming?" Xiaoyun answered with a hint of confusion, unable to understand the big reaction from Zhongxiong.

    "Major Yiming? The one in Shaoguan?"

    "Yeah. You know about Yiming?"

    "We just used to be the same army group," Zhongxiong answered, his face seemingly looking a little nostalgic.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun quickly connected the dots inside his head, remembering Yiming and Zhongxiong were both under the 74th Group Army.

    The same army group was supposed to head north to Beijing but eventually split off and chose to stay in Shaoguan rather than continue forward.

    "Ahem, commander. The refugees."

    Lingang''s voice snapped everyone back into the conversation earlier. But no progress could be made as either side was willing to back down.

    "Mr.Zhongxiong, I''m afraid I can''t take in the refugees even if you hand me a nuke right now."

    "That''s fine... We''ll figure it out ourselves."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun and Lingang exited the city hall, their army was already standing on the open field, waiting in square blocks.

    "Commander!" The soldiers yelled in unison as soon as the two of them exited the building.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back right away, opting to salute the soldiers first before Lingang followed suit.

    "Is everyone ready to head back home?" Xiaoyun asked out loud, pausing for a second for the soldier to respond.

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Great. Let''s all head back home as heroes!"

    "As heroes!"

    The loud noises instantly attracted all of Zhongxiong''s soldiers nearby, who stood in silence and watched them get onto the trucks.

    Even several officers on top of the city hall came out to their windows, watching them leaving in an orderly fashion.

    ---

    "Sorry, commander. We overslept a little."

    As Pinli and Chengyi walked into the office room, Wen Pi and Zhongxiong didn''t seem mad about it at all.

    Instead, their face held up a smile, which scared Pinli and Chengyi a little as they thought back to the code of discipline they had to follow in the army.

    "You two are Xiaoyun''s best friend, right?" Zhongxiong curiously asked.

    "Um... We were his dormmate before the outbreak." Pinli nervously replied, with Chengyi nodding in agreement.

    "That''s good... That''s good..."

    The mysterious murmuring by Zhongxiong confused the two of them a little, but they didn''t dare to question it.

    "Pinli, Chengyi, you two should be happy. You know something is about to happen for the two of you?" Wen Pi suddenly asked as he patted them on the shoulder.

    "Huh?"

    As the two of them looked back to Wen Pi in confusion, Wen Pi''s arm instantly pulled their heads closer together, just inches away from touching.

    "Don''t act confused. You two had been fighting valiantly for the past month. You both deserved a promotion more than everyone."

    "Thank you, Commander!"

    Just as Pinli was about to accept it happily, Chengyi couldn''t help but raise a little concern of his.

    "B-But I only had been Commander Zhongxiong''s bodyguard." Chengyi nervously questioned.

    "That''s even more important. No army can exist without a leader, and no bodyguard of the leader should only be a Captain."

    Seeing Zhongxiong nodding his head slightly in acknowledgment, both Pinli''s and Chengyi''s faces were overjoyed.

    "Thank you, Commander Wen Pi! Thank you, Commander Zhongxiong!"

 Chapter 529 529: Qingyuan Village (1)

    In the afternoon...

    "Finally, we''re back in Guangdong."

    As Xiaoyun stretched out his arms, the driver in the front could hear several popping sounds coming from the back.

    "Commander, there are still two hours before we reach Guangzhou, " the driver pointed out as he checked the rear mirror.

    "I know, I know... We''re at Shaoguan now, right?"

    "Yes, sir."

    Looking out the windows, Xiaoyun could barely notice any zombies on the road. Even as they drove past the city, it was completely dead silent.

    "I should probably start thinking about moving and settling some people at Shaoguan soon," Xiaoyun murmured as he took out his binoculars.

    In the distance, he still couldn''t see anything alive. It was just as empty when he first drove past it yesterday morning.

    Some defenses were also present at the city''s main entrance, with heavy roadblocks and sandbags that Yiming''s troop had once placed.

    "Commander, are we going to populate every single city in Guangdong?" The driver suddenly asked out of curiosity.

    "That''s the goal... But some cities won''t have any reasons to populate them if there''s no value to it or people don''t have to move there themselves."

    Seeing the driver holding up a smile, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but wonder why he was smiling.

    "What''s making you so happy?"

    "S-Sorry, commander. I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m not punishing you or anything. I''m just curious what''s making you so happy after I gave you an explanation."

    After the driver realizes he misunderstood Xiaoyun''s intention, he finally calms down before giving his answer.

    "I''m just happy because I have lived in Guangzhou all my life. Hearing you say that there won''t be any forced removal made me happy."

    "I see..."

    As Xiaoyun thought about the practicality of people moving, he soon started to realize how fixated people were living in a place.

    Attachment to one''s hometown was going to be a challenge for him, as all the strategic cities that needed people were far away from the populous cities.

    "Wait, what am I thinking? Why am I worrying over that?"

    Xiaoyun shook his head, realizing almost half of his population nowadays were just refugees from all over the country.

    There was no ''hometown'' to which those people could return. Anywhere in Guangdong was just another place to live.

    "Commander, you might want to wear your seatbelt for the next hour. The road is going to get a little hilly."

    "Thanks for the warning."

    Thirty minutes later...

    As the truck convoy approached the outskirts of Qingyuan, Xiaoyun was a bit shocked by the number of people on the side of the road.

    Hundreds of thousands of people were tilting dirt with primitive equipment, with three tractors sitting ideally on the side of the road.

    "You can keep driving. Don''t worry about me. I''ll get back to Luoping later myself."

    Xiaoyun''s sudden answer confused the driver a little until he heard two clicks from the back, seemingly as if something was being unlocked.

    "Commander, what are you¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the driver was about to hit the brakes, Xiaoyun had already opened the car door and hopped out.

    "Everyone, continue forward. I''m perfectly fine. I have something to do in Qingyuan. I''ll head back to Luoping myself later."

    The transmission from the walkie-talkie made the driver hesitate for a second. But he continued driving in the end.

    ---

    "Ouch..."

    As Xiaoyun got back up from the ground and checked his body, there were several cut wounds on his hands and legs.

    But after waiting for a few seconds, the wound disappeared as his skin sealed up on its own, leaving zero traces of it remaining.

    After sending a transmission on the walkie-talkie and watching all of the different vehicles go by him, he finally started examining his surroundings again.

    One group of people were standing at a blocked-off section of the road in the far distance, while the other half of the people were farmland down below.

    Neither group interacted with each other, seemingly as if they had completely different jobs.

    After Xiaoyun brushed off all the dirt from his clothes, a little beard suddenly appeared on his face before he took out his phone.

    Looking at the camera, his face was now much older, looking more like the old Songming rather than Xiaoyun.

    "Perfect... No one should be able to recognize me."

    A short walk later...

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the fence, he saw even more people than he had first witnessed, working all the way in the back, tilling the soil with various kinds of stone tools.

    Looking around, he soon found an entrance around the corner. Fortunately, the wooden gate wasn''t locked, allowing him to enter inside.

    "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    A middle-aged man asked, looking over to Xiaoyun for a second before shifting his attention back to the dirt in front of him.

    "I''m here to find somebody."

    Xiaoyun''s answer finally made the middle-aged man stop. Despite seeing the soldier in uniform, his face didn''t seem shocked.

    "If you''re here to find somebody, you entered the wrong way."

    Looking around, Xiaoyun quickly realized what he meant by it, as everywhere around him was just endless tilted soil.

    There were barely any roads at all, no buildings to speak of other than the wooden fence and the hot sun in the sky.

    "Can you help me?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Just go back outside and follow the fence. You''ll eventually run into a village settlement. You can talk to the village secretary there."

    "Thank you."

    After heading back out through the gate earlier, Xiaoyun began walking down the fence. Along the way, he only saw more and more land being tilled by people with basic tools.

    There was zero mechanical usage at all, even as he walked for almost an entire kilometer. Purely human labor working on the land underneath the seething sun

    What was supposed to be the asphalt road behind him was also long gone, leaving only a dirt road and wilderness.

    Only after what felt like an hour''s walk did he finally run into an actual building. But rather than the village he expected, it was just a small wooden pavilion with workers inside.

    "Hey! How did you get here?"

    As soon as one of the workers said it out loud, everyone turned their eyes toward Xiaoyun, who stood right across from them.

    "I''m trying to find a village. Am I going the right way?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.

    "Yeah. Just one more kilometer, and you should be there!"

    "Thank you."

    Before Xiaoyun could continue walking down, one of the worker''s voices at the pavilion made him stop again.

    "You sure you want to keep walking down without a drink? It''s pretty hot out there."

    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun took a few steps back before running full speed ahead. With a jump, he landed right over to the other side of the meter fence.

    "Sorry if I stepped on your guy''s work." Xiaoyun immediately apologized, noticing that the land he had stepped on was already tilled.

    "Don''t worry about it. We haven''t even thrown in seeds yet, " Another worker said as Xiaoyun walked all the way to the pavilion.

    "Hey, you''re a soldier, right?" The third worker curiously asked as one of the woman workers handed Xiaoyun a bottle of water.

    "Yeah... Thank you. I''m here to find somebody in this nearby area." Xiaoyun answered as he opened the water bottle.

    Two of the woman worker''s eyes immediately started glowing, but they didn''t speak up as one of the men asked another question.

    "What''s the person''s name? Maybe we can help you find them."

    "Her name is Chen Xiaoyue."

    All four of them fell into silence, which was exactly what Xiaoyun had been hoping for as he got a little worried that someone might actually have that name.

    "Sorry, I can''t recall someone with that name." The first worker answered.

    "Me either." The second worker answered.

    "That''s fine... Actually, what are you guys doing here? I''m just a little curious." Xiaoyun finally asked the question he had been wanting to ask.

    "We''re on our ten-minute break right now."

    "I see... Where are you guys from? You don''t really sound like you''re from here."

    All four looked at each other for a second before the oldest worker in the four-worker group answered.

    "We''re from Hunan. We just came here three weeks ago as refugees."

    "Hunan? What a coincidence. I just came back from there just a few hours ago. I was just at Changsha before coming back."

    "Really?"

    The four of them looked a little shocked, with the two men looking the most shocked by the news.

    "We were just fighting alongside Zhongxiong''s forces against the zombie hordes yesterday and were about to head back home."

    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned the word Zhongxiong, he could notice the change on their faces.

    "Um... Did I say something wrong?"

    "No, sir. We just that..."

    Seeing the oldest worker standing in silence alongside everyone else, Xiaoyun immediately realized there was clearly some sort of conflict between them.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. We had just met a minute ago... But I can report to my superior if Zhongxiong''s forces have unfairly treated you in Hunan."

    "N-no, sir. It''s nothing... Ahem, we need to get back to working now. We hope you find the person you''re looking for."

 Chapter 530 530: Qingyuan Village (2)

    With the four of them heading back to the field, Xiaoyun didn''t say much besides continuing down the dirt road.

    After walking for about another ten minutes, he finally sees several buildings next to each other, alongside the sounds of cows and chickens.

    "Hey! Stop right there! Who are you?"

    Two people standing on top of a forest watch tower right at the entranced made Xiaoyun stop as he raised his hand into the air.

    "I''m a soldier from Luoping! I''m sent here to find a certain individual nearby."

    Xiaoyun''s answer quickly made one of them climb down the ladder as the other kept their gun still pointed at him.

    "What''s your dog tag?"

    "Songming Chen, 3rd Army Group, 4th Platoon Company Sergeant, 1-303-101."

    After a short silence, the wooden gate finally opened, revealing a person in a police uniform.

    "I need to take your gun away." The first police officer warned as he stared at the pistol next to Xiaoyun''s waist.

    "No problem."

    With the pistol handed over, Xiaoyun could feel the person letting out a small sigh of relief before the other police officer came down from the watch tower.

    "Can I see your authorization paper?" The second police officer asked as the three of them walked through the entrance.

    "I don''t have the paper, but Commander Xiaoyun gave me his dog tag as proof."

    Both of them immediately looked a little intrigued by the answer as they accepted the dog tag from Xiaoyun.

    "It really does say Chen Xiaoyun..." The young police officer murmured as he handed the document to the older officer.

    "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?" The senior police officer asked as he handed the dog tag back to Xiaoyun.

    "Her name is Chen Xiaoyue. The commander said she arrived here a few hours ago."

    "Huh..."

    The two police officers looked at each other in silence, seemingly unable to recall anyone with that name.

    "Are you sure you have the right name? I don''t recall anyone with that name coming here at all, " the senior officer asked.

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding, both of them led Xiaoyun into a small room next to the entrance before the younger officer took out a notebook.

    "Don''t see her name here." The young officer pointed out.

    "Do you have any depiction of Miss Xiaoyue?" The senior officer asked as he led Xiaoyun back out onto the paved road.

    "No... But I have seen her with commander Xiaoyun once in the past on a festival before in Luoping."

    After a short silence, the young officer returned to the paved road, and the senior officer concluded with a solution.

    "Can you find Miss Xiaoyue yourself? We can''t really help you find her with the entrance duty watch."

    "That''s fine. I''ll probably just report back to Commander Xiaoyun later if I can''t find her after five o''clock."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to walk away, the younger officer tried to hand the pistol back to him before being rejected.

    "You guys can hold on to it. I''ll get it back myself later."

    "Thank you."

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s understanding, both police officers bowed slightly in gratitude before he finally walked away down the paved road.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun walked past the entrance, he could see a wooden shack next to another wooden shack.

    Most of them looked freshly made, with only occasional ones that looked to have existed before the outbreak with dried vegetables hanging outside.

    Not a single person was in sight as he walked down the road for a while, making him think for a second that he had entered a ghost town.

    But the two police officers earlier quickly reminded him it was a place where people lived. Everyone was just working in the field right now.

    After walking for five minutes, Xiaoyun finally encountered the first group of people¡ªa group of middle-aged women with a minivan nearby.

    "Hey, what''s happening?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he tapped onto one of the middle-aged women''s shoulders.

    As the woman turned around, she flinched a little as if she had been jumpscared by Xiaoyun. But she quickly calmed back down after noticing his uniform.

    "The cow is sick, and the doctor is trying to figure it out."

    Looking past the crowd, Xiaoyun saw a middle-aged man kneeling next to a fallen cow that looked barely alive.

    "Can someone help me lift the cow over? I think I know why the cow is sick."

    Three of the women immediately ran up, helping the middle-aged man lift the cow by its head while the rest of it remained on the floor.

    "Moo!"

    Hearing the cow groaning in pain, the middle-aged man suddenly started padding his hand onto its stomach.

    "This is too firm. What have you guys been feeding the cow with?" the middle-aged man asked.

    "Just grass and hay straws... We swear, doctor, we followed the guidelines strictly."

    Seeing one of the young women answering with a sincere face, the doctor could only take her words for it.

    "Whatever. We''ll figure this out later. How long is the water going to take?"

    "Pipe here!"

    As a young kid emerged from one of the nearby houses, his hand held a long water hose connected to the inside of the building.

    "Where''s the water?" The doctor questioned.

    "Oh snap!"

    The kid quickly ran back inside the house, leaving a few bystanders sighing as the doctor pulled out a three-way pipe connector from his bag.

    "Jesus, why is this cow not opening its mouth? Can someone hold his mouth open?" The doctor requested.

    The young woman who answered earlier volunteered, but her strength was not enough to pull it apart as the doctor wanted.

    "Can one of you guys help her?" the doctor asked as he tried to pull and hold the pipe piece simultaneously.

    None of the women walked up, all seemingly disgusted by a foul smell that started to leak out of the cow''s mouth.

    Even the two other women who had walked up earlier refused to walk up, panting for breath in the distance as if they had smelled the worst thing on earth.

    "I''ll help."

    As Xiaoyun walked closer, the foul smell immediately hit him right on the nose. But he remained firm as he moved closer to grab the cow''s jaw.

    "You two be careful, the cow''s bit is pretty strong... On three, you two both pull at the same time, okay?"

    Xiaoyun and the woman both nodded, waiting for the doctor''s order as he positioned the three-way pipe right in front of the cow''s mouth.

    "One... Two... Three!"

    Within seconds, the cow''s mouth was wide-opened, allowing the doctor to shove the pipe right into the cow''s mouth.

    "Moo!"

    Everyone could hear the cow''s anger, but the sickness forced the cow to remain grounded on the floor, and it could only protest with its sound.

    At the same time, water suddenly started following out of the water hose, spewing everywhere as the doctor rushed to grab the hose.

    "Someone go get a bucket." The doctor ordered.

    As one of the women in the crowd headed away to get the bucket, the doctor had already shoved the water hose directly into the pipe hole.

    Water began to flow into the cow''s mouth, confusing several of the nearby bystanders until a yellow goo began to leak out.

    The foul smell also instantly became worse, sending all of them to take even further steps back as the doctor himself had to pinch his nose.

    "This is definitely soybean. Who in their right mind fed the cow soybeans? " the doctor asked as he started to push the water hose deeper.

    With more and more yellow gunk spewing straight onto the floor, even Xiaoyun had to pinch his nose just like everyone else.

    "Did I do it right?" A kid asked as it ran out of the building.

    "You did it alright."

    As the young woman tried to pat the kid''s head, they quickly ran away, pinching their nose as if the smell had gotten to them.

    "Mom! It smells so bad!"

    "I know, I know... Doctor, how long do we have to do this?" The young woman curiously asked.

    "Until the cow feels fine. It might take a few minutes to an hour. Depending on how much the cow had eaten."

    As everyone nearby watched the cow continuously spit out the yellow gunk with water, some of them began to leave.

    "Thank you so much, doctor." The young woman bowed down in gratitude.

    "No need. Just doing my job."

    "Doctor, bucket here!"

    As another woman handed a bucket over to the doctor, the yellow gunk suddenly stopped coming out just as he put the bucket below the cow''s mouth.

    "Doctor, is the cow okay now?" The woman nervously asked as everyone watched the clear water leak out of the cow''s mouth.

    "No. the gunk is stuck inside... Can you two press down onto the cow''s stomach? Like just push it as hard as you can."

    Both the young woman and Xiaoyun moved over to the other side, pressing down onto the cow''s stomach as the doctor pushed down the water hose.

 Chapter 531 531: Qingyuan Village (3)

    Within seconds, more yellow gunk started flowing out again, landing directly onto the bucket as the doctor kept shoving the hose up and down.

    "Just a few more minutes, and this should be done."

    The doctor murmured as the cows seemed to understand that humans were helping her. It no longer attempted to stand up or close its mouth.

    After standing there for ten minutes, the whole debacle finally ended with only a little bit of yellow gunk coming out.

    "Whew, should be done now."

    As soon as the doctor removed the water hose, the cow immediately started trying to get back up from the ground.

    With the three-way pipe removed, the young woman and Xiaoyun slowly pushed the cow back up before noticing how much smaller the cow''s stomach looked.

    It had almost shrunk twice in size, with the bloat space now completely gone.

    "Make sure your cow only eats the recommended food. Do not feed it anything else, okay?"

    The young woman quickly nodded her head, but the doctor was strangely looking at the kid, whose face looked a little nervous.

    "This cost twenty-five NRC. I''ll come back in winter to collect it."

    "Thank you!"

    After patting the cow''s stomach to ensure it was no longer bloated, the doctor started packing up the bag.

    "Doctor, can you help check up on my dog?" A middle-aged woman who had grabbed the bucket earlier asked.

    "I''m only a livestock vet. Not a pet vet."

    "That''s fine. It''s better than nothing."

    Seeing the middle-aged woman pleading on the verge of tears, the doctor let out a small sigh before signaling her to show the way.

    At the same time, the crowd of people finally started dispersing as the cows looked to have fully recovered.

    "Thank you for your help, mister." The young woman bowed down in gratitude alongside the kid.

    "No worries. Just my duty."

    "Mister! Are you a soldier?" The kid curiously asked as the three of them led the cow back into a small cow pen in the house''s small yard.

    "Yeah."

    "Can you show me a gun? Please! I always wanted to see one of those pew pew!"

    "Zhanzhan!"

    As the young woman rushed over to knock on the kid''s head, it quickly ran around to the other side behind Xiaoyun.

    "It''s fine. No need to be mad over that, Miss... Sorry to disappoint you, Zhanzhan, I didn''t bring my gun here."

    The kid looked a little disappointed as Xiaoyun gently patted the kid''s head before the young woman yanked the kid back.

    "Sorry for the trouble." The young woman apologized again, her face blushing a little out of embarrassment.

    "No worries."

    As the three of them stood in the yard in awkward silence, Xiaoyun was the first to break it with a comment.

    "Ahem, since everything is done here, I''ll get going now."

    Just as Xiaoyun turned around and got ready to head towards the exit, a young woman''s voice from behind made him stop.

    "Wait, let me serve you a cup of tea first. You don''t have water with you, right?"

    Looking down at his waist, Xiaoyun turned back around before handing her the empty water bottle from earlier.

    "Thank you for reminding me."

    "No problem."

    As the three of them headed inside the house, Xiaoyun''s eye was filled with curiosity.

    It was a typical small rural house, with only a wooden table and a few chairs in the living room and a door at the back.

    Compared to a shack, it was slightly better, with a staircase leading to another floor.

    "Please make yourself comfortable. I''ll be right back."

    With the young woman heading through the door, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia as he took a seat on one of the wooden chairs.

    It was the same type of house Uncle Li had brought him to live in during the summer when he was a little kid.

    The same bare concrete walls, with outdated calendars and a bunch of old posters attached to the wall to hide the empty spaces.

    There were no ceiling lights, electricity, or entertainment to speak of. Everything was bare-bones.

    "Mister! Mister! You lived in the city, right?" The kid curiously asked, his face filled with excitement.

    "You could say that... How long have you guys been living here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked back.

    "Umm... I think five months ago since we first moved here." The kid answered.

    "Five months ago... Isn''t that during the Qingyuan crisis?" Xiaoyun quietly murmured the last part to himself.

    "Sorry for the wait."

    As the young woman returned with a cup of tea and a filled-up water bottle, Xiaoyun gratefully accepted them.

    "Thanks."

    "No problem... Mister, are you looking for something in the village?" The young woman suddenly asked as Xiaoyun took a sip of the tea.

    "How do you know?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, putting the teacup on the table.

    "No soldiers come here... I didn''t mean to say it rudely." The young woman apologized, realizing how offputting it sounded.

    "No worries... I''m actually sent here on a task. I''m here to find a person named Chen Xiaoyue."

    "Chen Xiaoyue...? I don''t recall anyone in the village name that." The young woman answered after a short thought.

    "That''s fine. I''ll probably just report back after looking for a bit."

    Just as Xiaoyun lifted the teacup to finish the last few drops, the boy on the side asked a question that shocked everyone in the room.

    "Mister, do you have a wife? What do you think of my sister¡ª¡ª"

    "Pff¡ª¡ªAhem, ahem."

    "Zhanzhan! What''s gotten in your mind? Sorry for the lack of manner."

    "Ouch!"

    As the young woman repeatedly knocked on the kid''s head, Xiaoyun quickly recovered from choking on the tea.

    "It''s fine. I-I''m already married."

    The moment Xiaoyun answered the kid''s question, he could feel the boy looking disappointed.

    More importantly, he could notice the young woman looking a little disappointed as well, which immediately sent off several alarms in his mind.

    "Ahem, I need to get going now. Thank you for the tea."

    "Wait, mister. I don''t even know your name yet, " The young woman asked just as Xiaoyun got up from the seat.

    "My name is... Songming Chen."

    ---

    Just as Xiaoyun stepped outside onto the street, the village was back to the feeling of a ghost town.

    Not a single person was on the street, other than a few birds hanging on the slanted roofs and the sight of chickens in coops.

    But as he walked near the end of the road, he finally encountered an old man sitting on a rocking chair.

    Looking at their face, Xiaoyun could feel a ferocious person behind all the scars on their faces, almost as if they were in some sort of gang before.

    "Hey! Who''s there?"

    The old man asked with his crackling voice, his eyes remaining closed despite barely any footstep from Xiaoyun.

    "Just looking for someone," Xiaoyun answered.

    "You are new here?" The old man asked.

    "Yeah... Sorry to ask this, but are you blind?"

    "What do you think?"

    The old man questioned, his face looking towards Xiaoyun with a frown while his eyes continued to remain closed.

    "You''re right. What was I thinking? Sorry for intruding on your peace."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to turn around to head towards the exit, the crackling voice appeared again.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "Chen Xiaoyue," Xiaoyun answered, turning back around to wait for the old man''s answer out of respect.

    After an entire minute of silence, the old man finally responded.

    "I don''t recall anyone in the village with that name. You sure you got the right name?"

    "That''s fine. I''ll just head back¡ª¡ª"

    "You''re a soldier, aren''t you?"

    The old man''s guess surprised Xiaoyun a little, as he was a hundred percent sure the old man''s eye was still closed.

    "What makes you think that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Who else would come here as new and be looking for someone?" the old man asked rhetorically.

    "I guess you''re right... Well, it was nice talking to you, mister."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, the crackling voice surprised him once again.

    "You''re Mr.Governor, aren''t you?"

    "Hm? I''m just a soldier." Xiaoyun calmly answered, his face in complete shock at the correct prediction from the old man.

    "I heard Governor Xiaoyun talk before. You sound almost the same, except you''re holding your tone slightly."

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally gave up hiding his identity.

    "You really know more than you can see, old man," Xiaoyun murmured as he pushed open the front gates.

    "Ho ho, I have just lived long enough to know a certain thing or two... What''s Mr.Governor coming to this village for?"

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then decided to response back truthfully as he walked all the way next to the old man.

    "I''m just here to examine how people are living like... Seem pretty good to me so far."

    The old man fell into silence this time, his face seemingly to be in some sort of deep thought before he suddenly got up from his seat.

    "Mr.Governor, can I show you something?" The old man asked.

    "Go for it."

 Chapter 532 532: Politics and Minivans

    A few minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun walked out of the house with a small book in hand, his mind was filled with questions that he had no answer for.

    It was only thirty seconds of talk inside the house, lasting shorter than the time he waited inside for the old man to hand him a book in hand.

    "The Revolution has not yet succeeded... I must carry it on... But what should I do to preserve it?"

    Being confronted with politics made him a little uncomfortable. He knew it was unavoidable, but deep inside, he wanted to keep stalling it.

    "Am I really going to upend myself?"

    The inner question made him freeze for a fraction of a second. He stood still on the road, not caring about the outside world.

    A decision was needed more than ever¡ªan answer not just for himself but for everyone around him and the generation in the future.

    The solution was right before his hand. But he was too afraid to open it up. He was no proletariat or hero, nor did he ever think of himself becoming one.

    "I can''t... The sacrifices are too big... I''m never giving them up."

    Flashes of his wives appeared right before his eyes, causing him to conclude that he was incompatible with any kind of progress.

    Just as a conclusion was about to be made, Xiaoyun''s mind quickly reverted to the starting point.

    At the very last second, he realized he was digging himself into a grave, trying to find an answer that wasn''t necessary. The old man was right at the end.

    There was no rush to answer the question right now. Perhaps this wasn''t a decision he could make at all¡ªa popular consensus.

    The will of the future generation can decide the path forward, something he didn''t need to worry about right now.

    First, he needed to clear all the other challenges before him, like getting rid of all the zombies and maybe even establishing peace for all of humankind.

    "Yeah, right. Totally happening the next year..."

    With a satisfied answer, the frown disappeared from his face. In its place was a small little chuckle as he laughed at his naive thoughts.

    ---

    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"

    The sudden loud sound instantly snapped Xiaoyun back to reality as a minivan somehow ended just inches away from hitting his face.

    Looking over to the left, he had somehow managed to walk out of the sidewalk at some point and ended up on the paved road.

    "Sorry."

    As Xiaoyun apologized, he quickly put the small book straight into his pocket before moving out of the minivan''s way.

    "Watch where you are walking next time. I almost crashed into you!" A familiar voice stated with a hint of anger.

    "Sorry, I was too distracted¡ª¡ª"

    Before Xiaoyun could apologize again, the minivan''s window was rolled down, revealing the person inside to be the veterinarian from earlier.

    "You''re the soldier that helped me earlier, weren''t you?" The middle-aged man curiously asked.

    "Yeah, I was... Is there something wrong?"

    Xiaoyun asked back, noticing the middle-aged man kept staring at his face with his minivan''s engine still running.

    "You need a ride back to Luoping, right? There''s no car driving back until tomorrow morning."

    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then quickly realized what the veterinarian was trying to offer to him.

    "I do. I would really appreciate it. I can pay you¡ª¡ª"

    "No need. Just get on."

    As the minivan door opened on its own, Xiaoyun quickly hopped onto the passenger seat before closing it.

    "Thank you so much." Xiaoyun murmured in gratitude.

    "No problem... Ahem, I probably should apologize to you first, soldier." The middle-aged man murmured as the minivan began moving forward.

    "Hm? What apology?"

    Xiaoyun looked back at the man in confusion, unable to think of a reason for the apology until he revealed his reasoning.

    "I should have been more careful with my driving. Pedestrians have the right of way on these kinds of dirt roads."

    "No, no, it''s my fault. I should have seen the car a mile away and moved back to the side. I was too distracted to hear the horns earlier," Xiaoyun argued.

    "We''re even then."

    A bit of sweat fell from the middle-aged man''s forehead, his face letting out a small sigh of relief as if he had just gotten away with something.

    After driving for a few seconds, the minivan came to a stop as it reached the village entrance.

    "Doctor, was the cow alright?" The young policeman from earlier asked curiously as he walked to the driver''s side window.

    "Yeah. Should be fine..."

    "And you, soldier. You found the person you''re looking for?" The young police officer asked, noticing Xiaoyun in the passenger seat.

    "No. I''ll just report back to my commander that they are not here."

    "Okay. You guys can go¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait."

    As the senior police officer emerged from the building, he quickly handed Xiaoyun''s gun right in front of the veterinarian''s face.

    "Thank you," Xiaoyun murmured as he put his pistol back to his waist.

    "I should be the one saying that... Thank you for your service."

    The moment the senior police officer saluted, the young police officer quickly copied the salute towards Xiaoyun.

    "Thank you for your service!" The young officer stated with energy.

    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back but saluted back to the two of them as the entrance gates finally slid to the side.

    Three minutes later...

    "Geez, you all soldiers get so much respect, " the veterinarian murmured, as the village was now just a small dot in the distance behind them.

    Once again, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but he kept up a smile, feeling glad that the civilian population seemed to respect the soldier''s job genuinely.

    None of the people were scared by the uniform, which was his main concern the whole time he was traveling through the countryside.

    "If only my job gained as much respect as yours... I knew I should have signed up to be a soldier back then."

    "You still can."

    "No thanks. I''m scared of zombies."

    As the veterinarian instantly answered back, Xiaoyun suddenly had a few questions inside his mind.

    "Ahem, do you mind if I ask you a few questions?"

    "Go for it, Mr.Census." The veterinarian jokingly stated, making Xiaoyun scratch his head out of embarrassment.

    "When did you start becoming a veterinarian?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Fifteen years ago... I graduated with a veterinarian degree and started working in different villages."

    "That''s so long ago... Wait, how old are you?"

    "Forty-two."

    "Forty-two? You look like you''re in your mid-thirties."

    Xiaoyun''s eye kept staring at the veterinarian''s face, as it looked way too young to be someone in their forties.

    "Thanks for the compliment. But I already have grandkids. They already went to kindergarten last time I checked."

    "Grandkids? What the hell..."

    Seeing the shocked face from Xiaoyun, the veterinarian couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle.

    "How about you? Are you married yet?" The veterinarian questioned back.

    "Yeah."

    Xiaoyun quietly answered as all of his wives flashed before his eyes, making him lose focus before the minivan suddenly came to a complete stop.

    "Hm?"

    "Shit. There''s no way they just put a stop sign here. I swear they weren''t working on the road earlier."

    As the two of them looked forward, they could see two construction men blocking off the road with poles and tapes.

    "Hey! Can we just get through here? I really don''t want to turn around!" The veterinarian yelled as he peeked his head through the window.

    "Sorry! The road ahead is being worked on. We can''t let your car through." One of the construction workers answered.

    "Fine. Whatever... Fuck."

    As the veterinarian shifted into reverse, Xiaoyun had nothing else to say other than watching him turn the car around.

    "We''re going to need to take the long way." The veterinarian murmured as he began driving in the road''s direction.

    ---

    When the minivan came to a stop, they were finally back to civilization¡ª¡ªBy civilization, it was just an extremely small settlement at Qingyuan''s city center.

    There was barely anyone in the city itself, as the settlement itself shifted the majority of its focus to countryside farming instead.

    If it weren''t for the minivan running out of gas because they needed to take the long way, they wouldn''t be in Qingyuan.

    "What do you mean gas is rationed? I can''t get any gas at all?" The veterinarian questioned the gas station employee.

    "It''s under strict ration across every city. Only 10 liters allowance."

    "Whatever... Here, filled up 8 liters."

    As the veterinarian handed fifty NRC, the gas station employee stood still with the cash in hand.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you standing there?"

    "Your minivan is not qualified for that. Only sedans or hybrids are qualified for refueling, " the employee answered.

    "You can''t be serious. So you''re telling me I''m stranded here?" The veterinarian questioned in anger.

    "Until further notice, yes... But I heard that the gas refinery is starting back up next month."

 Chapter 533 533: Gas Shortage

    "A month! You can''t be serious. There''s no way I''m staying here for a month. There has to be a way for me to get back to Guangzhou."

    "You could take the bus that comes here every day..." The employee answered calmly, ignoring the veterinarian''s angry tone.

    "All my equipment is in the van. There''s no way for me to carry all of these into a bus."

    As Xiaoyun looked at the back of the minivan, he saw various tools and boxes taking up half of the space.

    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Rules are the rules."

    Accepting the cash being handed back from the employee, the veterinarian couldn''t help but hit the steering wheel out of pure anger.

    "Beep!¡ª¡ªFuck! Sorry!"

    The veterinarian apologized, but it was far too late. The gas station employee walked off with his face filled with irritation.

    "Hmph! Sucks to suck."

    As Xiaoyun watched the veterinarian sit in despair, he felt bad for him. Watching him in silence was just something he couldn''t do.

    "Let me try to get some gas instead. Maybe I can convince them."

    After hopping out of the car, Xiaoyun headed straight inside the convenience store before encountering the gas station employee sitting on a chair.

    His face was filled with boredom, and his eyes were laser-focused on his phone, seemingly reading some sort of novel.

    "Welcome. If you''re here to ask about fueling up that van, I''m afraid I can''t give you any, even if you''re a soldier, "

    The gas station employee stated as he looked over to Xiaoyun with a glimpse, not letting him get a chance to talk at all.

    "I''m not here to ask about the fuel... I''m here just to buy a few things." Xiaoyun replied.

    "Okay. Enjoy yourself."

    As the employee went back to his phone, Xiaoyun started walking down the different aisles to examine the store itself.

    Every shelf was empty, with only a few snacks covered in dust at the back, seemingly unchanged in its position since the outbreak.

    The only thing that wasn''t covered in dust was the canned goods section right behind the gas station employee, with an actual price tag next to it.

    "10 NRC... Can I get one canned Fried dace with salted black beans?"

    "That price is wrong. It''s actually 15 NRC. I forgot to update it this morning, " The employee said as he finally put his phone down.

    "That''s fine... Here."

    After the short transaction, the employee returned to his phone as Xiaoyun walked out of the store with the canned dace.

    The moment he stepped foot outside, the cold breeze hit him right in the face as the sun began to set on the horizon.

    "No gas?" The veterinarian asked out loud.

    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding his head slightly as he began to walk back, the veterinarian couldn''t help but hit the horn again, causing a loud beep.

    "Fuck! Of course, it has to be today that I can''t head back home. It''s always at the worst time possible."

    "What''s special about today?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he hopped back into the minivan.

    "It''s May 20th. It''s my anniversary with my wife today. I promised them that I was going to return home today."

    As the veterinarian''s face darkens, a surge of responsibility suddenly pops up in Xiaoyun''s mind.

    He couldn''t just sit there and watch a man miss out like this. There has to be something that he could do to help.

    "I''ll be right back."

    Exiting the car, Xiaoyun walked straight across the street before turning to a dark alleyway.

    After making sure that no one was around, he quickly created a half-full jerry can out of thin air.

    "Should be enough... Now, time to wait."

    Just as he took out his phone to check the time, it suddenly started ringing. To his surprise, the phone somehow had a bar of reception.

    "There''s service in Qingyuan? Really?"

    Xiaoyun didn''t think too much about it as he turned the volume down before accepting the call.

    "Hello¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaoyun! Where the hell are you? Why did Lingang say you jumped out of your car!"

    Wuli''s voice instantly made his ear go deaf a little as he moved the phone further away, turning the volume even lower.

    "I''m just testing something. Don''t worry about it. I''ll get back home before nighttime¡ª¡ª"

    "You know what time it is already? Where are you at? Why are you hiding it?"

    The interruption made Xiaoyun check his phone again, only to see the time was already seven o''clock at night.

    "I''m somewhere safe. I got service to receive your call for a reason. I''ll get back before nine."

    Before Wuli could say anything else, Xiaoyun quietly whispered his last message over on the phone.

    "Love you."

    With the phone back into his pocket, Xiaoyun picked up the half-full jerry can and walked out of the alleyway.

    As he walked over toward the minivan, he could see the veterinarian''s pale face staring at the steering wheel with no hope in his eyes.

    "Hey, come out. I got gas."

    "Gas? Gas!"

    The veterinarian''s face was instantly replaced with joy as he rushed out of the driver''s seat before running over to Xiaoyun.

    "Where did you get gas from!" The veterinarian excitedly asked.

    "I just head over to the police station over that side of the street. I told them I needed to get back to Luoping, and they just gave me one."

    "No shot. Just like that? Telling them you needed to get back?" The veterinarian questioned, his tone filled with doubt.

    "Yep. Just like that... Oh, and I showed them my commander''s badge."

    "Now that makes more sense."

    As the two of them walked over to the fuel door, Xiaoyun handed the Jerry can over to the veterinarian.

    "Geez, this is a lot of gas." The veterinarian murmured, feeling the weight as he opened the gas cap.

    "It''s enough to get back to Luoping, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Definitely enough."

    Popping the jerry can open, the veterinarian began pouring the gas straight into the minivan''s fuel tank.

    After two minutes, the jerry cans finally emptied out as the veterinarian closed up the minivan gas cap.

    "Okay, we''re definitely good. You are such a lifesaver, man," the veterinarian said with gratitude as he checked the gas gauge.

    "Just doing my part to get back home."

    ---

    Thirty minutes later...

    "Just ten more minutes, and we''re back to Guangzhou." The veterinarian murmured, flooring the gas as the road looked to be completely emptied.

    "Finally."

    As the car continued to travel forward, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed the veterinarian''s face changing a little.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "How could I put this... Ahem, I don''t even know your name even though we''ve met each other for half a day now."

    "You''re right. We probably should introduce ourselves."

    As the two fell into an awkward silence, they waited for each other to introduce themselves first.

    In the end, the veterinarian broke the silence.

    "My name is Long Jianguo. I''m from Huizhou City, and my hometown is Shuikou Village. How about you?"

    "My name is..."

    Noticing Xiaoyun''s hesitation, Jianguo quickly realized why Xiaoyun had not brought up this topic earlier.

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it."

    "No, it''s fine. My name is Chen Songming. I''m from Guangzhou." Xiaoyun answered.

    "Chen Songming? Why does it sound like I heard that name before?" Jianguo murmured as the car began to slow down.

    "I mean, my name is pretty common."

    "Yeah... Wait, isn''t that the same name as Songjia''s company owner two decades ago, right?" Jianguo questioned.

    "Oh yeah. A few of my soldier''s peers pointed that out to me a few weeks ago. That sure is some pure coincidence."

    Xiaoyun calmly answered, his face barely flinching as he realized Jianguo''s age perfectly matched the period Songming was in.

    "You aren''t wrong... Wait, wait, wait. Now I think about it, isn''t our leader''s wife the widow of Songming?"

    "Our leader''s wife? Which one?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "You know, the governor''s main wife, Mrs.Leyan... I remember seeing her face on TV for a charity drive a few years back." Jianguo answered.

    "That''s nice of her to do..."

    "Yeah. Good deeds for good karma. No wonder why she''s rewarded with marrying the governor."

    "You think it''s a reward?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Of course. Who doesn''t want to be married to someone who''s the most powerful in the world right now?"

    As Xiaoyun nodded his head slightly in agreement, he started to regret giving Jianguo his backup name.

    It was clear he had seemed to have opened a Parador''s box, the endless gossip of a middle-aged man past his prime.

    "Think about it. She''s probably around my age, almost in their forties, and she gets to marry a man who''s probably young enough to be her son."

    "Mhm."

    "And more importantly, she doesn''t have to worry about competition at all since both of her daughters are also married to the governor."

    "Mhm."

    "Like, that''s the perfect scenario. Even as she gets older, her daughters won''t threaten her position at all just."

    "Mhm."

    "It''s almost a perfect match, too. You know what I am talking about, right?"

 Chapter 534 534: Buses and Trucks

    "Mhm... Wait, what?"

    Xiaoyun''s brain was caught a little off guard, as it had been auto-piloting the conversation for a while now.

    "What? Don''t look at me like that. You never had sex with an older woman before?"

    "Of course I did. My wife is the same age as me." Xiaoyun instantly answered with no hesitation, not wanting to be looked down on by Jianguo.

    "Then you know what I am talking about... Man, my back is going to break after I get back home."

    As Jianguo stretched out his back a little, Xiaoyun''s brain was still a little confused by what he was trying to imply. But he wasn''t willing to lose face by asking it.

    "Actually, speaking of age, how old are you?" Jianguo curiously asked.

    "I''m... Thirty-nine years old."

    "Thirty-nine? That''s three years younger than me... You don''t mind me calling you Brother Songming, right?"

    Hearing Jianguo call him a younger brother, Xiaoyun was a little annoyed, but he didn''t really want to ruin the mood.

    "Of course not, Brother Jianguo... Woah, be careful." Xiaoyun warned as a few abandoned wheels lie right in the middle of the road.

    "I know, I know."

    The car quickly fell back into silence as Jianguo shifted his attention back onto the road, ending the gossip.

    Fifteen minutes later...

    As the two of them drove past the security checkpoint, they had finally arrived in Guangzhou proper.

    "You can just drop me off here. I can get back to Luoping myself." Xiaoyun stated as they stopped at an intersection.

    "Are you sure? I can just drive you there. It won''t take that long," Jianguo offered as the light changed back to green.

    "It''s fine. You don''t want to be late for your wife''s anniversary any longer, right?"

    After a short consideration, Jianguo pulled the car over to the side before looking over at Xiaoyun.

    "Thanks, man. I really appreciate what you have done for me today."

    "I should be the one to say that. Thanks for the drive... Here''s a gift before I leave. Take it as a payment for those villagers."

    "No, no, no. You don''t have to¡ª¡ª"

    Before Jianguo could say anything, Xiaoyun had already hopped out of the car, blending into the crowds of people who had gotten off from work.

    "There''s no need for that..."

    Jianguo sighed as he turned the car key again before looking over to the passenger seat, a backpack that Xiaoyun had left behind as a ''gift.''

    "Whatever... I need to get back home first."

    ---

    "That should probably be enough to pay for those villager''s medical bills... Jianguo''s wife will probably be pretty happy seeing that, too, right?"

    As Xiaoyun stood in a line behind a bus stop, his mind wandered back to the short afternoon adventure he had had.

    Even though he wasn''t able to capture the full experience of the village or find an answer to the city of Changsha''s past, he was still happy with it.

    First, people were still happy with the status quo, at least in comparison to the outside world from which many of the refugees came.

    Secondly, the lack of job opportunities had pushed people into farming, especially outside of the major city under his control.

    Third and most importantly, the gas shortage was clearly hindering every aspect of life and all the progress he was trying to make.

    "Why is it rationed that severely... Didn''t we still have a month of fuel left?"

    Xiaoyun murmured himself as he thought back to the talk he had with Yuqi. He could even clearly recall the exact report sheet.

    "Yo bro, are you taking this bus or not?"

    "Oh, sorry."

    The voice behind him quickly snapped Xiaoyun back to reality as he took out his wallet before putting a few NRC dollars into the bus fare machine.

    After paying, he took a few steps inside before realizing the entire bus was full to the brim, leaving barely any room to move, let alone sit.

    "So many people..."

    "Of course, there''s a lot of people. This is the last bus to Luoping for tonight."

    Turning around, a young man with a few dimples on his cheeks was right behind him¡ªthe same voice as the one who made him move earlier.

    "Really? But doesn''t the bus run until nine o''clock usually?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Look at the sign over there. What do you think?"

    As Xiaoyun looked over to where the man pointed, he saw an announcement sign that stated the bus schedule was being cut.

    Two hours of bus operation were lost, from 6:30 AM to 7:30 PM, with one hour lost at the start and the end.

    "You guys didn''t hear about the gas shortage? There''s even a rolling blackout implemented in certain areas."

    An older woman on the left answered, chiming in as all three of them stood right next to each other at the front of the bus.

    "Is it that bad?" Xiaoyun questioned, his face starting to look a little concerned.

    "It''s almost worse than the oil crisis my parent lived through back in the 70s. I can''t believe I''m going to live without having light back home."

    "Just a month, and we''ll be good at least. The newspaper already said the oil refinery is starting back up."

    The young man replied, his voice sounding much more optimistic than the old woman''s pessimistic tone.

    "Yeah? And what''s going to happen when they run out of oil to refine?" The older woman questioned back.

    The young man on the right fell into silence, unable to argue back as he knew the answer he gave was a temporary solution.

    "I''m sure Governor Chen will figure it out." The young man desperately answered back.

    "Yeah, right. A man in his twenties that has no experience in governing a country will figure that out."

    "Hey you, what do you think about this oil crisis?"

    The young man questioned, looking over at Xiaoyun, who had been silent after asking the question at the start.

    "It should be fine... The last time I heard from my comrades, they told me that they were heading towards Zhanjiang."

    "Zhanjiang? What''s so special about a fourth-tier city?" The older woman questions with doubts.

    "Wait, wait, wait. I get it! Wushi oil field! I remember seeing it on CCTV when I was a kid!"

    As the young man''s face filled with excitement, the older woman''s face darkened as she fell into silence.

    "Whatever."

    "Yo, do you guys mind quieting down? It''s a little distracting."

    The bus driver''s voice instantly made both of them fall into silence, more so for the older woman, who looked a little embarrassed.

    It was almost as if she was starting to realize she was debating someone young enough to be her son.

    "Oh, look like I''m at my bus stop. Thanks for the talk."

    As Xiaoyun hopped out of the bus, his poker face instantly turned into a deep frown as he thought back to the conversation earlier.

    It was clear that something severely wrong had happened while he was gone, something that had gone drastically off the rails.

    Walking down the streets, he still couldn''t think of a reason that could have led to this severe gas shortage.

    For a second, a reasoning came up in his brain. An answer that could fully explain where all the gas had gone.

    "Fuck. Did that trip really take all the gas?"

    Not wanting to leave the troubles for himself later, Xiaoyun immediately turned around and began heading the other way.

    ---

    A few minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the military storage unit, he asked one of the guards at the front where the car storage was.

    After being led to a massive open-air parking lot, he could see hundreds of cars before him.

    The majority of them were filled with a dried, red stain, the same ones he had left in Changsha a day ago.

    Walking through the modified sedans and SUVs, he finally found a semi-truck in the back that looked barely scratched.

    Fortunately, the semi-truck wasn''t locked, allowing him to enter straight into the driver''s seat with no problem.

    "Where''s the key... Here it is."

    Taking the car key out of the glove box, Xiaoyun inserted it before giving it a little turn. With the engine roar, he knew the truck worked.

    "Now I just need to drive this out of Luoping carefully..."

    Digging through his memories, he eventually found one that showed how he once had sat next to a semi-truck driver.

    With the gear switched and a downward press, the semi-truck finally began moving with its single bar of gas left.

    "Have to make this quick... God damn, this thing is hard to manage. Come on! Just believe in yourself."

    Hearing a sudden loud roaring sound from the engine made him feel a little uncomfortable. Still, he continued driving, pushing the gas pedal.

    "The back of the truck is fine... The back of the truck is fine... You don''t have to look. Just don''t look at it."

    The cramped parking lot started to make Xiaoyun regret it as every turn felt like pushing tofu forward without breaking the corners.

 Chapter 535 535: The Power of the Jerry Cans

    After ten minutes of torture, Xiaoyun finally drove the truck out of the parking lot and into the streets.

    "Whew... Now just out of Luoping."

    As he drove down the road, he could notice all the people in the streets looking towards his truck with a confused face.

    None of them dared to stop him until he finally arrived at the security checkpoint, where a border agent stood right on the road with his hands up.

    "Come out and show us your IDs."

    The moment Xiaoyun stepped out of his truck, he could immediately notice the change on their faces.

    All five of them looked alert, with one of them even reaching into their back pocket the moment they saw the pistol behind his waist.

    "Why are you driving a semi-truck this late? Do you have your authorization paper?" One of the border agents in the front calmly asked.

    "I do... Here."

    As the border agent in the front accepted the ID cards, he soon looked a little nervous as Xiaoyun didn''t seem to intend to give any other paper.

    "Y-Your authorization paper?"

    "Read the ID name again. Do you think I need an authorization paper for this?"

    As the border agent in the front checked the ID again, his eyes widened in shock as if he had seen something that looked unbelievable.

    "Sorry. I need to check something first. Give me a second."

    Xiaoyun waited outside as the border agent headed inside their small booth with his ID, seemingly scanning something on the computer.

    After a few seconds, the border agent came back out with an extremely nervous face as he handed the ID back to him.

    "Sorry Mister. It''s just a security measure. Here''s your ID back."

    Putting the IDs back into his wallet, Xiaoyun looked back at the border security guard one last time before hopping into his truck.

    "Do you guys mind moving out of the way?"

    "O-of course, sir." The border agent in the front replied as he dragged all four of his peers to the side.

    As the semi-truck drove off into the distance, the other four border agents got a little curious by the nervousness.

    "Why are you so scared? Who''s ID was it?" One of the younger border agents curiously asked.

    "The governor!" The border agent at the front replied.

    "What? The governor? I never knew he looked that old¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s a soldier that got the governor''s ID for a mission. Not the governor himself, you idiot."

    A senior border agent lectured as he knocked the younger agent''s head, showing no signs of mercy as the others watched in silence.

    "Ouch, ouch. Okay okay. Sorry, my bad."

    "Better put some respect in your mouth before you get into trouble next time, you understand me?"

    After seeing the seriousness on the senior agent''s face, the young agent nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, sir..."

    ---

    As Xiaoyun drove out into the middle of the highway, he parked it right on the side before turning the keys.

    Hopping out of the car, he walked straight to the back of the semi-truck before removing the pin that held the locks together.

    Inside, the truck was just as he expected, empty with only a few blood-stained fabrics and a few loose bullets in the corner.

    "Perfect. Now, an entire truck of it should be enough for a week or two."

    Out of nowhere, a jerry can appear exactly right in his hand, pulling him down as he gently puts it onto the trailer floor.

    With more and more jerry cans stacked next to each other, Xiaoyun could barely feel any fatigue as the truck began to fill up.

    "I really am getting better at this... Or is it because I haven''t done this for a while now?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began to create the last few batches.

    After almost filling up the truck with a split of diesel and gasoline jerry cans on each side of the truck, Xiaoyun finally closed the semi-truck trailer.

    With the pins locked, he hopped back into the driver''s seat before turning the keys.

    "Time to head back."

    Ten minutes later...

    As Xiaoyun drove towards the entrances, none of the border agents bothered stopping him at all as he drove past it.

    Driving straight towards the storage unit, he eventually stopped it right at the very front entrance.

    "Thanks for your work. Can you guys unload the truck and drive it back into the parking lot?"

    "No problem."

    As Xiaoyun walked away from the entrances, he could hear a loud chattering from the guards behind him.

    "So tired... My ability definitely has not improved... Fuck, my head hurts."

    Stretching out his elbow, he couldn''t help but let out a yawn as he finally began heading back home again.

    ---

    Before Xiaoyun could put the key into the house, the door was instantly slammed open, revealing a well-endowed woman wearing a maid dress.

    "Welcome back, honey!"

    "Hey..."

    Leyan''s attempt to hug Xiaoyun was a complete miss as he kept walking inside, lying down right on the sofa and closing his eyes.

    "Honey? You okay?"

    "I''m fine... Sorry, I just haven''t slept for the past two days. Just give me an hour, and I''ll be good."

    Hearing the steady sleeping sound, Leyan let out a small sigh as she closed the door before looking over to the half-wall by the kitchen.

    Nine pairs of eyes were looking right at her, with their head wearing some sort of white headpiece poking out like a carrot in the dirt.

    "Okay... I''ll keep the food warm later for you. Sleep well."

    As Leyan walked over to the other side, all nine of them were fully dressed in maid''s costumes, including Lily.

    "What''s wrong?" Nami curiously asked.

    "Honey is too tired... We should probably just give him a break today."

    Leyan''s answer made most of them look a little disappointed, except for Kate and Anna, who both let out a sigh of relief.

    "Thank god he''s tired. I''m never doing this again." Kate murmured as she removed the headpiece.

    "Who says this is the only time? You''re going to wear this again and again until our husband says no to it."

    As Yuqi grabbed onto Kate''s shoulder, both Nami and Yueyue rushed over from the side to put her headpiece back on.

    "This is so embarrassing..." Anna murmured as she still couldn''t believe the thing she was wearing.

    "It''s not that embarrassing. It fits you perfectly fine." Shuli comforted as her face blushed just as red as Anna''s.

    "Lily, are you embarrassed?" Wuli curiously asked, noticing Lily standing in the corner in silence.

    Lily shook her head as she fixed the slightly oversized headpiece on her head, putting it upright before answering back.

    "I always wonder what it feels like to wear this... I-I think I kind of like it."

    "Really..."

    As Wuli looked down at her clothes, she tried to tell herself it wasn''t as bad as it looked. But her mind just wouldn''t budge at all.

    "Ahem... Let''s go back to change it since he''s too tired today." Tianci suggested, as her eyes'' colors kept flickering back and forth.

    Just as the five of them were about to make a run for it, Leyan and Yuqi stepped right in front of them.

    "How about we just wear this for the next two days? It''s not like we need to go outside on the weekend." Yuqi pointed out.

    "Don''t you guys want to do something special for our husband? He had been hard-working outside, and we can''t even do this for him?"

    Both Kate and Anna wanted to speak out, but seeing both Wuli and Shuli accepting it, they could only let out a small sigh before backing off.

    "Fine, fine... But I''m never wearing this again after it." Kate murmured as she finally stopped removing the headpiece.

    "Ahem, so uh... What are you guys doing?"

    As all ten of them turned their head, they fell into complete shock as Xiaoyun stood right next to the half-wall.

    "H-Honey, you aren''t sleepy?" Leyan nervously asked.

    "I''m just too hungry to sleep. Can you heat some of the food for me?"

    Xiaoyun asked as he sat down on one of the seats. His eyes could barely stay open as he laid his head on the table.

    "Okay, I''ll be right back."

    As Leyan walked off with the cold food in hand, all of the girls were a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s will to resist their charms.

    Even though their maid uniform fully exposed their cleavage and the stocking they wore was his favorite, he didn''t bother looking at them a single time.

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?" Yuqi asked, with the rest of the girls wanting to ask the same question.

    "I''m fine... Sorry for ruining your guy''s surprises. I''m just really tired today." Xiaoyun murmured as his eyelid began to close.

    "Don''t worry about it, babe. Just take care of yourself first, okay?"

    Xiaoyun nodded as he sat back up from the table, slapping his face a little in an attempt to keep himself awake.

    "Xiaoyun, did you use your power too much again?" Nami curiously asked, noticing something that felt a little off.

    "Yeah, I did... I just didn''t expect the withdrawal system would come this late." Xiaoyun answered.

    The nine of them were a little surprised by the honesty, but they didn''t really have things to say back that could replenish his energy.

 Chapter 536 536: Peace and Tranquility (R-18)

    "Honey, wake up. The food is ready."

    Seeing Xiaoyun struggling to pick up a piece of meat from the plate, Leyan finally couldn''t watch it any longer.

    "Here, Let me help you. Just open your mouth, okay?"

    The nine of them watched in silence as Leyan took over the chopstick, picking up a small piece of meat before feeding it into Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    "Don''t forget to chew, honey."

    Watching Xiaoyun nodding as Leyan continued to feed food into his mouth, the nine of them started to get a little jealous.

    "Yuqi, can you get a spoon for me?"

    "Okay."

    As Yuqi headed inside the kitchen, Nami suddenly got up from the chair before moving over to sit right next to Xiaoyun.

    "Mom, let me do this. I can feed Xiaoyun."

    "Sure."

    Leyan didn''t argue back, handing the chopstick over as Nami began picking up the piece of food and feeding it into Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    After just a few small pieces, Yueyue quickly realized the feeling she had, taking over Leyan''s seat as she grabbed another pair of chopsticks from the table.

    "Let me help."

    Soon, all of Xiaoyun''s wives began to join in, taking turns feeding Xiaoyun until Yuqi finally came back with her spoon.

    "Mom, here''s the spoon."

    "Okay, enough meat... Honey, can you eat a bit of rice?"

    Xiaoyun nodded as his eyes looked much more awake than before, seemingly to have gained a little bit of energy from the food.

    "Yuqi, you feed the rice for Xiaoyun, okay?"

    "Me?"

    Yuqi was caught a little off guard, but she agreed to it after realizing what the others had been doing the whole time with their chopstick in hand.

    "Brother Xiaoyun really looks like a sick patient..." Lily murmured as she watched Yuqi and Kate taking turns to feed him.

    Ten minutes later...

    As the plates emptied, Xiaoyun was much more awake than before. At least awake enough to sit up without falling.

    His pale face looked a little red instead, almost as if he was embarrassed by the treatment he had just gotten from them.

    "Ahem, I''m full now. Thank you guys... Sorry about today. I know you get set up a lot¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine, honey. Worry about yourself first, okay? Go to bed and have a good sleep first, okay?"

    Xiaoyun nodded, getting up from his seat before he began walking towards the staircase to his bedroom.

    ---

    Looking through the window, the sky was dark as the moon illuminated half of the dark bedroom.

    After taking all of his clothes and lying down on the bed, Xiaoyun''s stomach felt a little too full to sleep.

    However, every part of his body felt too sore to get back up. Every inch of movement felt like a thousand pounds of steel pressing down on him.

    Closing his eyes, the darkness consumed the last remaining light. Yet, his mind couldn''t rest as worries popped up in his head.

    Even though he was now safely lying in his bed, there was just too much work that needed to be done to sleep in peace.

    The zombies, the factions, the corruption, the endless human greed.

    Every part of his settlements had not avoided the historical trend that had lasted since the existence of humankind.

    There was no simple solution. A quote came into Xiaoyun''s mind as he thought of what excuses he could think for himself.

    "Rome wasn''t built in a single day... Why am I putting myself to such a high standard?"

    Unable to answer his own question, Xiaoyun rolled over to the other side of the bed, pulling up the blanket as a cold breeze blew over his face.

    "Whatever. I need to go to sleep... One sheep, two sheep, three sheep..."

    As the sheep began counting inside his head, the soreness on his body forcefully dragged him back into reality.

    "Fuck. Why is my body so sore? Is it really because I haven''t rested properly for a while?"

    Xiaoyun began to suspect that something was wrong with his body. However, after further inspection, the only conclusion he drew was simply too tired.

    The energy he had gotten earlier was being taken away to digest the food in his stomach, leaving him with barely any energy to replenish his body.

    ---

    "Honey, you asleep?"

    Seeing Xiaoyun''s body remaining completely still, Leyan immediately checked his pulse before letting out a sigh of relief.

    "He really is that tired..." Leyan thought to herself as she sat down next to him, staring down right into his face.

    She could notice a small bit of drooling coming out of his mouth, along with a very quiet snoring echoing the bedroom.

    More importantly, a strong stench was coming straight out of his body, forcing her to stand back up as she examined his hair in the dark.

    There was a bunch of dandruff and oil on his hair, with even a bit of blood stains at the very bottom of his hair roots.

    Looking down, she could notice even more blood right on his bare chest. Fortunately, it turned out to be drops of sweat after a closer inspection.

    "Honey...? Xiaoyun...?"

    After making sure Xiaoyun was deep asleep to the point that no movement could wake him up, she gently lifted him out of the bed.

    "Geez, he''s so much heavier than before."

    Leyan continued moving towards the exit as Xiaoyun rested in her arms, arriving in the hallway before going inside the bathroom.

    A faint sound became louder and louder as Leyan walked deeper into the bathroom until it became a full conversation.

    "Yuqi, how do you get such a big chest like this?"

    Lily''s voice appeared in the background as Leyan gently put Xiaoyun into an empty bathtub.

    "Just wait until you get older. You aren''t done developing until someone over in that corner."

    "Hey! That was uncalled for."

    Nami''s loud voice made Leyan flinch for a second. Fortunately, the loud voice didn''t manage to wake Xiaoyun at all.

    Rather than turning on the water right away, Leyan stood back up before walking over to the other side of the wall.

    In front of her eyes were nine women, all fully naked in a hot tub.

    On one side were all three of her daughters alongside Lily, while on the other side were Xiaoyun''s other wives, all having their eyes closed.

    "Can you four quiet down? I''m trying to wash Xiaoyun without waking him up."

    All four of them quickly nodded in agreement, zipping their mouth as they began relaxing alongside the other five of them.

    With peace and tranquility acquired, Leyan headed back over to the bathtub before slowly turning on the water faucet.

    "Hm..."

    The initial cold water made Xiaoyun shiver slightly, but the sensation slowly dissipated as the temperature shifted back to warm water.

    "Now, time to wash."

    Just as Leyan was about to grab a bar of soap, she quickly realized the clothes she still had on were going to get wet instantly.

    Rather than messing up the clothes, she quickly headed back to the changing area before taking her maid outfit.

    "Now I can wash him."

    As Leyan kneeled in front of the bathtub, she gently lifted Xiaoyun''s elbow and started scrubbing it with soap. But soon, the smell of his hair made her stop.

    "Honey, I''m going to clean your hair, okay?"

    Even though Xiaoyun didn''t answer back, Leyan repositioned his head to lean backward a little, allowing his hair to fall back naturally.

    With a tiny squeeze, the hair shampoo falls right into her hands. Gently, she began rubbing it all over his hair.

    "Hm..."

    The quiet groan made Leyan stop for a second, but she soon realized he was enjoying the massage she was giving to his hair.

    "He can really get this hard even asleep..." Leyan murmured as her eyes couldn''t move away from the erect underneath the water.

    After shampooing all of his hair, Leyan started carefully rinsing his hair, making sure all the water fell from the back and not his face with the showerhead.

    "Hm..."

    The quiet groan started to make Leyan a little happy as he was clearly enjoying the cleaning she was giving to his body.

    Even if Xiaoyun was asleep, seeing him happy with a smile on his face was all she ever wanted for him.

    At the same time, her eyes were starting to be glued to the fully erect meatstick, sticking up towards the ceiling like a roaring dragon.

    She couldn''t help but tightly pack her legs together. A weird tingling started to develop in her lower body.

    "Come on, Leyan, your husband is too tired today. Stop acting like a whore and just finish cleaning him first."

    After resisting the urge, Leyan finally finished rinsing the last few bits of his hair before turning the showerhead off.

    With the bathtub cap pulled off, the warm water began flowing down the drain.

    "Time for the rest of his body," Leyan murmured as she finally moved her eyes away from the meatstick.

 Chapter 537 537: Off Days (1) (R-18)

    Just as Leyan stepped into the empty bathtub, she could hear sounds of water splashing onto the floor.

    "Mom, do you need help?" Yuqi asked as she appeared from the other side of the wall, fully naked.

    "I''m good... Tell them to get out of the bathtub. It''s bad for their skin to stay in it for that long."

    "Okay."

    With Yuqi heading back to the other side of the wall, Leyan finally shifted her attention back to the naked body before her.

    "Where should I start... Stop, stop. Don''t overthink it. Just imagine him as a hospital patient."

    Slowly, she began rubbing the bar of soap directly from where she had left off earlier, the halfway line right at his abes.

    Every scrub gave off a bounce as the stiff muscle refused to soften. Feeling like coming in contact with a bouncy castle and concrete at the same time.

    "Why is he so stiff? Did he really overstretched his body that much?"

    Not wanting to waste any more time thinking, Leyan finished up the few last remaining parts of his body.

    Looking down, there were now only two parts of the body remaining.

    One side became blatantly impossible to ignore, with the burning meatstick pointing right at her, while the other side was a side that she couldn''t even see.

    "I should do his back first..."

    Seeing Xiaoyun peacefully lying on the bathtub with his head on the ledge, she couldn''t really wash his back without waking him up.

    After sitting there for a few seconds, Leyan finally came up with an idea. She first gently moved his legs back together, then scooted forward.

    With her legs still in a kneeling position, her body was now just inches away from sitting directly on the pair of legs she had sandwiched.

    At the same time, Xiaoyun''s back was now fully exposed, allowing her to scrub his back directly with the bar of soap in hand.

    "His skin is so smooth... How could it be so clear?"

    A sense of jealousy suddenly popped up in Leyan''s mind, but it instantly disappeared the moment she looked into his arms.

    Hundreds of slightly green bruises remained¡ªeven some small burnt marks around the edges of his shoulder.

    Although it was healing on its own, it was clear to her that Xiaoyun had gone through some tough experiences outside.

    "Xiaoyun..."

    As Leyan soaped off the final touches around his back, her eyes looked more determined than ever.

    All of the dirty thoughts in her mind had vanished. In its place were ideas of how she could make him more comfortable.

    "Okay... I should rinse some of it first."

    Grabbing the showerhead, Leyan slowly turned the water before making sure it was warm with her hands.

    After the water was warm enough, she began rinsing off his back, carefully avoiding the burnt mark before moving to his hands.

    With every soaped spot rinsed off, Leyan turned off the water before turning her attention to the last outer body part that hadn''t been scrubbed at all.

    "Now, how do I clean this?"

    Just as Leyan was about to move back a little first, her body instantly shivered a little as the burning sensation brushed over her crotch.

    "Mom, are you trying to a little on the side?"

    "W-What? O-Of course not."

    Leyan immediately stood back up, her face blushing red as she stepped out of the bathtub out of embarrassment.

    Everyone was already out of the hot tub, standing there fully naked. It was clear they had been watching for a while now.

    "Mom, it''s fine. We know you''re dying for babe''s cock¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up, Yuqi! I''m not trying to have sex with him. I was just thinking about how to clean his leg without waking him up after I finished cleaning his upper body."

    The overreaction from Leyan surprised Yuqi a little, but she didn''t joke about it any further after noticing the seriousness on her face.

    "Okay, okay... Sorry."

    As Yuqi murmured the last part to herself, Leyan''s face blushed even harder, realizing how suspicious she looked with such an overreaction.

    "Ahem, Mom, we can help you clean Xiaoyun... I have an idea of how to wash his legs without waking him up." Yueyue suggested.

    "Sure, go for it."

    Yueyue quickly waved Wuli and Shuli over, walking over to the other side of the wall before returning with a few wooden stools.

    "Kate, Anna, can you two sit on the stool?"

    "Sure."

    With both of them sitting down on the stool, Yueyue gave both Leyan and Yuqi the same order as well.

    After having all four of the stools occupied, Yueyue walked all the way back to the bathtub with Wuli and Shuli right behind her.

    "Can you two carry Xiaoyun over?"

    Both of them stared at Xiaoyun for a second, then quickly realized what Yueyue was trying to do with his body.

    "Okay."

    The two of them gently lifted Xiaoyun from the bathtub, carrying him in their arms as they began walking towards where the stools.

    "Geez, Xiaoyun is so heavy... How did Leyan carry Xiaoyun all by himself?" Wuli murmured, feeling the weight on her elbow.

    "I know, right?"

    After arriving at the stool, Yueyue signaled the two of them to gently put Xiaoyun on top of the four girl''s thighs.

    "Now we can clean his lower body. It should be soft enough not to wake him up... Ahem, Nami? Tianci?"

    Both of the girls instantly reached over for the soap, kneeling on the floor as they began scrubbing from his waist down.

    "This is so dumb..."

    Kate murmured as she looked down at the body on top of her thighs, which happened to be where Xiaoyun''s head was resting.

    "Make sure you get every part of his body. And put some energy into your scrubbing. Look at how Tianci is pushing it."

    "I know, I know, Mom."

    As Nami pressed down a little harder with her hands, Wuli and Shuli grabbed their bar of soap to clean Xiaoyun''s feet.

    "His feet are so dirty... How often does he clean it?" Wuli murmured as she tried her best to continue cleaning.

    "How often do you wash your feet?" Shuli questioned back.

    Wuli instantly fell into silence, her face blushing a little out of embarrassment. She couldn''t even remember the last time she had done it.

    She had only been rinsing it with soap and water that traveled down from her body, just like everyone else around him.

    "Okay, almost done... Just the ankles and the underside of the leg."

    Yueyue murmured as she watched from the side, acting as the leader as the four of them continued scrubbing.

    "How did Xiaoyun have so many bruises?" Anna suddenly questioned as she looked down at Xiaoyun''s shoulder on her thighs.

    All of the girls turned their eyes to the shoulder, but none of them could come up with an answer that could explain it.

    "Kate, you had been with him the past few days. You know how he got these bruises?" Leyaan questioned.

    "No clue. I don''t remember seeing it when I was with him¡ª¡ª"

    "Careful."

    "Oh snap."

    Leyan immediately reached her hands forward first, pulling Xiaoyun''s body closer inward as Lily''s warning came just in the nick of time.

    "Hm?"

    All of the girls fell into silence as Xiaoyun suddenly let out a groan. But after watching him turn to the side and continue sleeping, they all let out a small sigh of relief.

    "Thank you, Lily..." Leyan quietly whispered, with the other three girls on the stool looking just as grateful.

    "No problem..." Lily shyly whispered back.

    "I think we are done scrubbing his lower body," Wuli stated, with the other three who had been scrubbing nodding in agreement.

    "Okay. I''ll rinse it off now."

    "Wait."

    Just before Yueyue could get the showerhead, Leyan''s voice made everyone turn their attention towards her.

    All of the girls watched as Leyan took back her soap from Tianci''s hand, moving it all the way to the deep bush around his crotch.

    "Tianci already scrubbed that... Oh."

    None of them could believe their eyes as Leyan moved the soap even further down, going all the way down to Xiaoyun''s rear.

    "Okay, now you can start rinsing him."

    After a few seconds, Yueyue finally snapped back to reality as she took the showerhead off the attachment before turning the water on.

    "Mom, you touched his... that place?" Nami nervously asked.

    "Yeah. How else are we cleaning it?"

    Noticing the weird look she was getting from all the girls, Leyan only got more confused by them.

    "Why are you all looking at me weird? You guys can''t clean his butt as his wife? Come on, it''s not that weird."

    All of them fell into silence until Yuqi finally spoke up.

    "Mom''s right. We shouldn''t be scared to clean his butt... Babe is willing to suck us off before, and we can''t even clean his butt?"

    "You''re right..."

    "Valid point..."

    With more and more of them nodding in agreement, only Kate and Wuli remained silent as if they still couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 538 538: Off Days (2) (R-18)

    "Kate?"

    "Yes?"

    "Can you do it?"

    "I... Leyan, I can''t do it. It''s just too disgusting. I''m¡ª¡ª"

    "Really? Even Anna said she could do it. Don''t you remember the time when Xiaoyun drank some of your¡ª¡ª"

    "Okay, okay. I can do it. You don''t have to finish it."

    Kate''s face instantly blushed red, unable to hide her embarrassment at all as Xiaoyun''s body still rested on top of her lap.

    "What did Brother Xiaoyun drink?" Lily curiously asked.

    "It''s just Kate''s¡ª¡ª"

    "Shut up, Leyan. Don''t expose my secret to her."

    "Fine... Lily, you''ll know about it in the future, okay?"

    Lily nodded in agreement, not digging any deeper, as Leyan turned her attention over to Wuli.

    "Wuli, are you willing to clean¡ª¡ª"

    "I-I''m more than willing. I was just thinking about how far the bar of soap needs to go inside Xiaoyun''s body." Wuli instantly answered.

    "You only have to scrub the outside. Don''t put a bar of soap inside him, you silly."

    Wuli let out an awkward chuckle, hiding her embarrassment as Yueyue finished rinsing the last few parts of Xiaoyun''s lower body.

    "We''re finally done now," Yueyue murmured as she put the showerhead away before turning the water off.

    "Finally. Leyan, you carry him back to his bed." Kate murmured as her legs started to shake a little.

    "Okay."

    Just as Leyan was about to carry Xiaoyun up with her arms, Yuqi made a comment that made everyone freeze in place.

    "Mom, did you clean Xiaoyun''s dick earlier?"

    The room fell into silence as they all turned their attention over to Leyan, who looked a little nervous as she swirled her hair with her finger.

    "I um... I didn''t clean it yet."

    "Really? Mom?"

    All the other three on the stool sighed at the same time, being forced to remain seated as they waited for someone to speak up first.

    However, the room remained dead silent as if everyone knew this part of the cleaning was a tough task.

    "Mom, you don''t want to do it?" Yuqi asked.

    "I already cleaned most of his body. Someone else who hasn''t cleaned his body should get the chance."

    "Yuqi, you should do it. Me and Anna can''t reach him from here." Kate pointed out as the two of them both sat near his upper body.

    After a long hesitation, Yuqi finally nodded her head in silence as she moved her hands towards Xiaoyun''s dick.

    "This is going to be so bad¡ª¡ª"

    "Wait. Ahem, Lily, you should go to bed now... This isn''t appropriate for you yet."

    Lily nodded in agreement, despite wanting to stay and watch as she headed over to the exit before the sound of the door closing echoed the room.

    "Mom, do we really need to kick Lily out?" Nami curiously asked as Yuqi''s hand finally touched Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "You want to give her PTSD or something?" Leyan questioned back.

    "Oh, right. I completely forgot about that..."

    "What are you guys talking about?" Kate asked in confusion, alongside Anna and Tianci, who looked just as lost.

    "You guys never learned this in school?"

    As soon as Leyan questioned the three of them, Yuqi immediately stopped her hand inches away from touching Xiaoyun''s cock.

    "What are you guys on about? I don''t get it at all. Can you just tell me what could possibly cause someone to get PTSD here?"

    Seeing Wuli and the other girls shyly looking down in silence, Kate only got more irritated by it.

    "You all head back to Xiaoyun''s bedroom first. I''ll answer your question later."

    Leyan easily lifted Xiaoyun into her arms, allowing the three of them on the stools to get up and head toward the changing area.

    Everyone else also headed towards the exit, leaving Xiaoyun and Leyan in the bathroom alone as she stared at the fully erect cock.

    "You better not have too much built up down there..." Leyan murmured as she began walking towards the exit as well.

    ---

    "Hm?"

    The feeling of a sudden drop finally woke Xiaoyun up. But as he opened his eyes, everything was pitch black.

    After lying on something soft for a few seconds, he quickly realized it was some sort of eye cover blocking his vision.

    "Honey, did I wake you up?"

    Leyan''s soft voice instantly dismissed all of his worries as he nodded his head slightly, his mouth yawning a little as his body still felt a little tired.

    "Why are my eyes covered? And why does my hair feel wet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his hands too lazy to remove the eye cover.

    "We just helped you take a shower... And now I''m trying to teach three of your new wives about sex-ed."

    "What?"

    "Don''t worry about it, okay? It''s not like we''ll ever hurt you... Just close your eyes and go back to sleep."

    Xiaoyun thought about it for a second before a sudden drowsiness took over his body, forcing him to fall back asleep.

    ---

    "So, Leyan, are you finally going to explain it now?" Kate quietly questioned, alongside Anna and Tianci, who looked just as curious.

    "Of course¡ª¡ª"

    "Ahem, I''ll go take care of the babies. I''ll be back¡ª¡ª"

    "The babies are already asleep. I just checked the camera earlier."

    Yueyue forcefully dragged Yuqi back to the bed as everyone else took a seat on the bed to watch Leyan move closer to Xiaoyun''s crotch.

    "It''s not that bad, Yuqi. Why are you so scared of it?" Nami questioned as she moved a little closer to her.

    "Shut up... I just hate that smell."

    Yuqi had no other choice but to stay as they all watched Leyan''s hand reach over to the burning sensation that could satisfy all their urges.

    "You say that, but you''re always the one who probably comes in contact with it the most often."

    As Leyan let out a small chuckle, Yuqi''s face started to blush more and more red until she turned her head to the side.

    "Ahem, you three. Come closer to have a look."

    All of the girls moved back a little, letting Kate, Anna, and Tianci move all the way next to Xiaoyun on the bed.

    "What''s so special about it?"

    "I haven''t revealed it all the way yet."

    With Leyan''s finger making a circle, her hands began pulling Xiaoyun''s foreskin all the way from the tip down to his limit.

    "What...?"

    Kate and Anna both still looked a little confused. But this time, it wasn''t because of the ambiguous conversation.

    Rather, they were confused by the white stuff covering almost the entirety of Xiaoyun''s cock, from the tip all the way down to the ledge.

    At the same time, Tianci suddenly moved back to the side, sitting right between Yuqi and Nami.

    "There''s so much of it... He really didn''t take a shower outside at all." Shuli murmured as they watched from the side.

    "L-Leyan, what is this?" Anna nervously asked as a strong stench smell started to fill up their noses.

    "This is called smegma... You guys never seen it at all before?"

    Both Kate and Anna shook their head as they moved their head a little closer to have a closer look. But the smell instantly sent them back up again.

    "Why doesn''t he have this when we have sex?" Kate curiously asked as the smell started to fill up the entire room.

    "Because he can usually clean it himself... But he can''t really take a shower at all when he''s on a mission outside."

    "What''s smegma?" Anna asked, her face still looking a little confused.

    Although she could now understand what smegma looked like with Leyan''s pointing, she still couldn''t comprehend the Chinese words that Leyan had said earlier.

    "It''s Vorhautschmiere... Or Vorhauttalg... You understand it now?" Kate explained in German.

    "Oh! That! I remember reading that in a book."

    "Kate, you actually never seen this before? Like, not even in adult videos?" Nami curiously asked.

    "O-Of course I did. I just don''t recall the name of it since I never had sex with anyone else other than with this idiot."

    Seeing Kate looking away in embarrassment, all of the girls sitting on the side couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle.

    "Okay, okay. There''s no need to laugh at her. You guys were just as dumbfounded as her when you guys first saw him with it."

    "Mom!"

    "Leyan!"

    Seeing all of the girls calling Leyan out, Kate and Anna felt much better knowing they weren''t the only ones who didn''t know about it.

    "L-Leyan, can I-I be the one who cleans it?"

    Tianci''s deeper tone instantly grabbed the girl''s attention as they turned their head towards her, only to see her eyes fully red.

    "Um, sure. But make sure you don''t hurt¡ª¡ª"

    Before Leyan could finish talking, Tianci had already lowered her head down to Xiaoyun''s cock, getting ready to suck it.

    "Tianci, you¡ª¡ª"

    "L-Leyan, help me¡ª¡ª"

    "N-No! I-I want it!"

    Noticing the voice change and the red iris color, the girls finally realize the alternative Tianci form was clearly in control of her body.

    "Tianci, calm down. You two don''t have to fight each other."

 Chapter 539 539: Off Days (3)

    When Xiaoyun woke up the next day, he felt fully refreshed from sleeping on his comfortable bed for the first time in days.

    All of the soreness that had built up for days was gone. The headaches were nowhere to be seen.

    "Time to get up."

    Just as he was about to open his eyes, the slight weight over his body instantly made him realize he wasn''t sleeping alone last night.

    "Did they stay in my room instead of going back?"

    Looking around, he could see all of his wives lying on various sides of the bed with their pajamas still fully attached to their bodies.

    They were all still asleep, with no signs of waking up. He had also been put into a pair of pajamas at some point.

    Gently, Xiaoyun pushed Tianci back down from his body as he got off the bed.

    "What the hell happened last night?" Xiaoyun wondered, only having a faint memory of the shower and the bed.

    Unable to think of an answer, Xiaoyun headed over to the bathroom to have a little face wash to wake himself up.

    "Morning, Lily," Xiaoyun murmured, seeing Lily standing before the sink with a toothbrush and a wash cup.

    "Morning."

    As Xiaoyun picked up his toothbrush, he quickly noticed Lily''s face seemingly blushing in the mirror.

    "Hey, Lily, do you know what happened last night?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began brushing his teeth.

    "N-No. I-I went to sleep after they finished showering you."

    Seeing Lily looking so nervous, a weird suspicion started to develop inside Xiaoyun''s head.

    He could clearly feel his leg a little more strained than before, almost as if he had been squeezed dry the night before.

    However, based on his wife''s clean clothes and the clean bed, it was clear that nothing had happened the night before.

    "Lily, be honest with me. Did you hear anything weird last night?" Xiaoyun asked as Lily began to rinse her mouth.

    Lily instantly shook her head, making him feel even more suspicious of his wives. But he had no concrete proof against it.

    "The only thing I heard last night was one of the baby crying... But I already took care of it before Leyan came."

    "I see... Thank you."

    After Lily quickly finished rinsing her mouth, she quickly washed her face with a towel before speed walking out of the room.

    "Why is she so nervous?" Xiaoyun murmured as he began rinsing the toothpaste off.

    ---

    When Xiaoyun walked past the washing machine, he finally knew what happened last night.

    There was an entire washing machine that oddly only had pajamas inside. More specifically, a singular pair for each of his wife''s pajamas.

    The clothes were still wet, sitting inside the machine and waiting for someone to load them into the dryer.

    "They think they are really clever..." Xiaoyun murmured as he began carrying the wet clothes into the dryer.

    He could smell an extremely strong lavender scent being applied, which Leyan only used on clothes that had been stained during sex.

    With all of the pajamas inside and the dryer turned on, he quickly noticed another washing machine that had all of his clothes inside.

    Once again, more evidence led to something happening last night, as a whole bedsheet was alongside as well.

    Even his clothes were covered in the strong lavender scent, just to hide the bedsheet smell, as there was no other washing machine to wash the bedsheet alone.

    "Sneaky little bugger... They could have at least woken me up for it or something..."

    After everything was loaded into the second dryer, Xiaoyun left the changing area and headed straight to the living room.

    Sitting down on the sofa, the clock showed it was only eight in the morning, which is usually the time they wake up to get ready for work.

    "It''s Saturday today, right... I should probably cook breakfast for myself then... Yeah."

    Heading over to the kitchen, Xiaoyun quickly grabbed the apron as he opened the fridge for ingredients.

    Much to his disappointment, there was barely any ingredient left inside.

    "No wonder why the food yesterday felt so much less. It was the last batch... I mean, it is Saturday today."

    "Leyan probably is planning to go grocery shopping." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he took out the last pair of eggs.

    Closing the fridge, Xiaoyun turned his attention over to the cabinet, which had a bag of ramen and a few canned goods left.

    Staring at the limited ingredients, he eventually called it a day by closing the cabinet and just making it up right on the spot.

    With an entire countertop filled with various ingredients, he rolled up his sleeve before prepping all the various ingredients.

    ---

    "Morning honey..."

    "Morning... Why do you look so tired? You didn''t sleep last night?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood before the stovetop.

    "I did sleep. I just slept the wrong way." Leyan murmured as she took a seat at the table, her eyes barely remaining open.

    "You can go back to sleep if you want. I''ll cook the food for everyone today."

    "Really? Are you sure? You just came back¡ª¡ª"

    "It''s fine. My body feels full of energy after last night''s sleep. Worry about yourself first, okay?"

    "Thanks, honey... Oh, snap! The babies!"

    Just as Leyan fully woke herself up from the table filled with panic, Xiaoyun''s face remained fully calm.

    "I already fed the baby and helped them potty trained. You can go back to sleep in peace. I''ll wake you up later for lunch."

    "Aww. Thanks, honey... I''ll leave it all to you then."

    As Leyan headed out of the kitchen, Xiaoyun could finally shift his attention back to the food on the stove.

    A few minutes later...

    "Xiaoyun, I did what you asked!"

    Lily quickly ran up to Xiaoyun from the guest hallway, her face filled with excitement as if she had just finished doing something important.

    "Good job... What kind of prizes do you want?" Xiaoyun said warmly, rubbing his hand with a towel before patting her on the head.

    "You!" Lily answered without missing a beat.

    Xiaoyun froze, his hand hovering in midair. For a moment, he swore he could see a dog tail swinging around Lily''s back.

    "D-Did I ask for too much?"

    "Of course not. I was expecting you to say something more physical. Like a toy or something."

    Xiaoyun answered instantly, his hand resuming the head pat after noticing Lily''s face looking a little nervous.

    "I''m not a kid anymore, okay? Just because I''m small, you assume I want a toy?" Lily questioned with a hint of irritation.

    "Whattt? I never said that. Now you''re putting words into my mouth. That''s not really nice of you."

    As he turned off the stove, seeing Lily''s grumpy face started to make him feel a little guilty inside.

    "Okay, okay. Sorry. I didn''t mean to make an assumption... Now, can my princess tell me what you mean by you?"

    "You is you. Hmph!"

    Xiaoyun''s apology was ignored as Lily crossed her arms, giving a vague answer that only confused him even more.

    "I''m going to guess you just want to spend time with me then. Can you help me carry these over to the table?"

    "Hmph!"

    Despite Lily''s grumpy mood, she still walked over to the countertop, helping him carry the plates full of food over to the table.

    ---

    A few hours later...

    As Xiaoyun finished putting the last meal onto a plate, he could finally turn off the stove once and for all.

    All of his wives were already sitting by the table, waiting for him to carry the last plate from the kitchen.

    "Dundundah! My magnum opus. The perfected Braised pork ribs with the secret sauce."

    "Ooo."

    The moment the pork rib was put down on the table, the glimmering coating made everyone at the table a little memorized.

    "Didn''t you say your White Cut Chicken with Ginger green onion oil was your magnum opus last month?" Yuqi pointed out.

    "Ahem, that was last month. Every month is a new magnum opus." Xiaoyun answered, taking a seat between Anna and Kate.

    "Mhm. Right... Let''s see if it is actually good."

    As everyone at the table takes a small piece, their eyes widen the moment the braised pork goes into their mouth.

    The entire kitchen fell into dead silence, with the only sound being the quiet chewing sound.

    "So how is it? Do you all like it?"

    Xiaoyun asked, his face looking a little nervous as the silence was starting to become nerve-racking.

    He hadn''t cooked for so long that he wasn''t sure if he had added the right amount of ingredients or if he had even cooked too long with the meat.

    "It''s so good!" Nami complimented, with her chopstick already reaching for another piece.

    "A lot better than mine," Leyan murmured as her face suddenly started to turn dark for some reason.

    With more and more of them joining in the compliment, Xiaoyun finally let out a small little relief inside his head.

    "Thank you, thank you... The other dishes should also be good. No need to rush all of it."

 Chapter 540 540: Off Days (4)

    After a while, the lunch finally resumed back to normal as Xiaoyun finally started eating the food he had made himself.

    "Man, I wish Xiaoyun could cook everything... You wouldn''t believe what we were eating when you were gone."

    "Hm? What about it?"

    Wuli''s comment made Xiaoyun a little intrigued, but she quickly shut her mouth after Leyan gave her a look.

    "Come on. Leyan, there''s no need to pressure her. What did you all eat while I was gone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again.

    "I didn''t have any ingredients, okay? The grocery store didn''t have any variety other than just staple crops and canned meat." Leyan answered before anyone could.

    "Yeah... But you were so bad at cooking it."

    Nami''s complaint was instantly met with a dead stare from Leyan, making her zip her mouth by stuffing more food.

    "Oh, right. I forgot about that... I''ll make more ingredients inside the fridge later. You don''t have to worry about buying it at the¡ª¡ª"

    "No, no, no. You''re not doing that, Xiaoyun. I have to go to the grocery store every week." Leyan explained.

    "Why? What kind of reasoning could it possibly be that needs you to go shopping?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Yeah, why can''t we just let Xiaoyun make the food? Or at least have him make the ingredients? I''m sick of eating canned food."

    Yueyue chimed in, her face looking a little disgusted by some sort of memories from the past few days.

    "Leyan, you can still go shopping regardless. He''s not preventing you from going outside." Shuli added.

    "It''s not about shopping. It''s about sending a message. Think about it: imagine if you found out in the newspaper that your boss is eating lavishly every day.

    What would everyone else in the town think? Or how about the refugees in Guangzhou who only get to eat porridge to survive?"

    Everyone at the table fell into silence. Their face started to feel a little guilty after hearing Leyan''s point.

    They understood what she was trying to imply, but going from luxury food straight to almost poverty was just too much of a dealbreaker for them.

    "Leyan, I think you''re being overly sensitive. It''s not that big of a deal." Xiaoyun stated, noticing the grim faces everyone had.

    "Not that big of a deal? We are at the top of the ladder. Everyone is watching... We need to be more conscious of every action we take."

    Leyan paused for a second, then continued.

    "You know what the cashier had told me when I went shopping? They told me that people are starting to feel how we''re treated with special treatment."

    "Isn''t that what we deserve? We worked hard for this." Yuqi argued, breaking her silence as she finally couldn''t stand Leyan.

    "Tell that to the people that just arrived in our settlements as refugees."

    "What about them? Shouldn''t they feel grateful that we accepted at all in the first place?" Yuqi argued back.

    "Not all of them. Some of them are only getting more and more jealous towards those who came early and made a comfortable living."

    "And what does that have to do with us eating better? Why does everyone need to eat the same when we''re above them?" Wuli questioned.

    "Above them? How out of touch are you, Yuqi? Has power gone over your mind to the point that you can''t think properly?"

    "I..."

    Yuqi fell into silence, unable to argue back. She began to realize Leyan''s point was all valid.

    "Xiaoyun, you too. I don''t want to see you constantly making luxury food for them. Or else they are going to develop a bad habit."

    "Okay, okay... It''s not like I''m cooking every day." Xiaoyun quietly murmured the last part to himself.

    As the table fell into an awkward silence, everyone could feel the heavy atmosphere caused by the conversation.

    However, no one could really argue back against Leyan''s point... At least not yet.

    ---

    A few minutes later...

    As the food began to disappear from the plate one by one, everyone was starting to get a little full.

    "Miss Leyan, why did you eat so much more than everyone?"

    Lily''s sudden question instantly made Leyan''s face blush a little, but she quickly recovered from it.

    "I have a baby to feed. Not to mention, I''m feeding you guy''s baby half of the time as well."

    The hope of winning the argument against Leyan faded away as soon as it appeared. But not everyone was willing to back down.

    "Mom, can we at least have Xiaoyun cook every weekend from now on?" Nami pleaded with a cute, innocent face.

    "Nuh-uh. Nope. Only for special occasions. Xiaoyun, you are going to follow through with that, right?"

    Seeing Leyan looking at him with a fully serious face, he had no other choice but to nod in agreement.

    "I can''t. I''d rather go out and eat dinner every day from now on." Kate complained.

    "Okay, go for it. Just don''t come crawling back for food." Leyan responded, showing no signs of compromising.

    "Psk-psk. Kate. I-I''m short on cash. I can''t pay you for food." Anna quietly whispered on the side.

    "What? What do you mean you''re short on cash? Where did all our money go?" Kate questioned.

    "I um... I used them all to build more factories in Guangzhou."

    "Not even a dollar spare?"

    Seeing Anna nodding, Kate immediately began backing down from her statements just a few seconds ago.

    "Nevermind. Leyan, your cooking isn''t even that bad. I''m sure it''s the canned food being too salty, not your fault."

    "Mhm... Anyone else want to have some suggestions?"

    Seeing Leyan looking down at everyone with a happy smile, Xiaoyun''s brain immediately kicked into overdrive as everything suddenly started to slow down.

    "What can I say against it? I can''t eat canned food every day," Xiaoyun thought to himself as he tried to formulate an argument.

    After only three seconds had passed, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.

    "Leyannn. Come on, are we really going to starve our kids intentionally? You know how little nutrition those canned foods are."

    "Yeah, Mom. There are barely any vitamins inside those foods." Nami immediately backed up Xiaoyun.

    "She isn''t wrong. A few of my students had to take supplements after only eating canned food after a few weeks." Shuli added.

    "I''m not letting my Lianrong be lacking nutrition because of me eating bad food," Yuqi argued as Lianrong rested on her lap.

    Seeing more and more people siding with Xiaoyun, Leyan had no other choice but to back down.

    "Fine... But I''m still going to go grocery shopping."

    "That''s no problem. I''ll just mix those ingredients alongside the one I could make to put into the fridge."

    With a compromise reached, all of the girls finally let out a sigh of relief. Their eyes all looked over to Xiaoyun with gratitude.

    However, Leyan''s look was the complete opposite. His back suddenly had a shiver, as if someone was wishing bad things on him.

    "Ahem, you all can go sit in the kitchen. I''ll clean this up." Leyan coldly murmured, grabbing the empty plates before heading into the kitchen.

    "Let me help you¡ª¡ª"

    "No need," Leyan answered, rejecting Xiaoyun''s offer.

    "Xiaoyun, can you help me with something? I need your help." Anna suddenly requested as she got up from her seat.

    "Sure..."

    ---

    As everyone sat in the living room, Anna quickly went over to her laptop before taking it out to show something to Xiaoyun.

    "What''s this?"

    "Army officer''s dress uniform. It''s not meant for combat duty. Just purely for ceremonial purposes like parades."

    Looking down at the clothes on the laptop, Xiaoyun''s mind had a mixed feeling.

    On one hand, he could feel the dedication put into designing it. From the dark coloring to the clean-cut, everything was designed to look ''cool.''

    However, he couldn''t help but feel the uniform looked a little familiar. Almost dangerously familiar with an infamous uniform from the textbook.

    "You didn''t copy it from somewhere, right?" Xiaoyun asked.

    "Nope. I got a lot of feedback from several of your officers after the initial design I had... With Wuli''s help, of course."

    The longer Xiaoyun stared at the uniform, the more he felt the uniform gave off the feeling of being a villain when it should be the opposite.

    "All of those officers you surveyed said this is the one they wanted?"

    "Mhm. They all told me this design looked the coolest. They really like the darker color with a simple design in the front."

    "Hm... Anna, maybe I''m tripping. But don''t you think this uniform... Looks a little familiar?"

    "Familiar?"

    As Anna turned her attention back to the 3D clothes she had made, her face looked a little puzzled by her creation.

    "Huh... Why does it feel familiar?"

    "Oh hey, isn''t that the German uniform from World War 2? Or is it from World War 1?" Nami suddenly chimed in from the side.

    "Schei?e! How could I fucked this up? Oh my god. Fuck. Sorry! I didn''t mean to make it so similar."

    "It''s fine... Wuli, who''s officier did you interview for feedback?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Um, the one from Yezi''s army. I forgot their name, but they were all on a two-day break to see their wives."

    "I see. Thank you."

 Chapter 541 541: Off Days (5)

    As Xiaoyun watched Anna begin changing the uniform in various ways, his mind quickly realized why the officers picked this design.

    The uniform looked perfect for someone tall with wide shoulders, perfectly complimenting the rising height of the younger generation in this country.

    With the dark black coloring giving off a cool vibe, there were no officers who would deny it as a ceremonial uniform that didn''t need to be thought of for actual functions.

    "Here. Do you think it looks a lot more different now?" Anna nervously asked as she showed it to him once again.

    "Hm... I don''t think the dark green fits the younger generation. Just keep it with the black color earlier, and everything is perfect."

    "Really?" Anna asked, her voice sounding a little surprised.

    "It''s just ceremonial uniform... Besides, you already remove several of the parts that would make someone think of it."

    Looking back down, Anna quickly realized what Xiaoyun meant as she already removed almost every part of the decorations that would make it similar.

    From the removal of the pockets to the service belt that never even existed in the first place, not to mention the pants were slim fit with no actual boots to match it.

    The only similarity at this point was just the coloring, which isn''t that uncommon in comparison to other countries.

    "Thank you!"

    "No problem... Also, I''m not telling you to make it right now. Go ask Houqin for actual uniform ordering."

    "I know, I know."

    As Anna walked away happily with her laptop, Leyan had finally finished putting away the dishes into the dishwasher.

    "What are you all doing?" Leyan curiously asked.

    "Watching TV. What else is there to do on the weekend?" Yuqi asked as she sat still on the sofa with Lianrong in her arms.

    "I guess... Yongyi, come over to Mama."

    As Yongyi ran out of Tianci''s arm and into Leyan''s arm, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed a hint of jealousy in her eyes.

    "Tianci, what''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun''s question instantly dragged everyone''s attention towards Tianci, whose face instantly changed back to normal.

    "Nothing. I''m just a little thirsty."

    Tianci quickly got up from the sofa and headed over to the water dispenser before getting a cup of water for herself.

    "When did we get this water dispenser?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing the machine lying in the corner of the living room.

    "Just yesterday. I didn''t want to head over to the kitchen for water every time... I already brought a water service that delivers water jugs." Yuqi answered.

    "I see..."

    As Tianci sat back down on the sofa, Xiaoyun''s attention quickly shifted away from the TV as he noticed the jealous look once again appearing on her face.

    But this time, it wasn''t just towards Leyan. It was towards all of his wives who had a baby in their arms.

    "Tianci, what''s wrong?"

    Xiaoyun quietly whispered, leaning over to her shoulder to prevent others from raising suspicion at them.

    "Nothing. I''m really fine." Tianci quietly whispered back as the two of them began to move back to the corner of the sofa.

    "Really? Why are you looking at the babies with those eyes then?"

    Tianci fell into silence. Her face looked a little hesitant until Xiaoyun wrapped his arms around her back.

    "I won''t tell anyone," Xiaoyun promised.

    After a short consideration, Tianci finally spoke her mind as she looked down at her belly.

    "I''m just a little concerned for my baby..."

    "Concerned for what?"

    "You know I''m not normal..."

    Tianci didn''t elaborate any further. But it was more than enough for Xiaoyun to realize what she was concerned about.

    "It''s going to be fine. I can feel it."

    "Yeah, right."

    Seeing Tianci rolling her eyes, Xiaoyun still kept up his confidence. Not backing down as he wrapped his arm around her belly.

    "It''s all going to be fine. When was I ever wrong in this kind of guess?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Like every time."

    As Yueyue''s voice suddenly appeared from behind, both Xiaoyun and Tianci flinched for a second before calming down.

    "Don''t scare us like that... And that''s a lie. I had almost gotten every guess correct for the past month."

    Xiaoyun looked over to Yueyue with a hint of anger. His voice quickly added the last part after noticing Tianci looking a little down.

    "Ok, guess what color is the panties I''m wearing right now."

    "Um..."

    Xiaoyun''s brain started to do one hundred different calculations at the same time. But every single one of them returned null.

    "You are wearing... nothing."

    "Wrong¡ª¡ªWait, how the hell do you know that?"

    Yueyue''s loud voice instantly grabbed everyone''s attention as they looked over at the three of them with curiosity.

    "Ahem, sorry. You guys can go back to the TV."

    As everyone turned their head back to the show, Yueyue''s face was still in shock by Xiaoyun''s guess.

    "How do you know I wasn''t wearing anything?" Yueyue asked, her voice seemingly to be dying to know the answer.

    "I told you. I just don''t miss."

    "Yeah, right."

    As Yueyue rolled her eyes in the same fashion as Tianci, Xiaoyun noticed Tianci''s face looking much happier than before.

    "Now you''re trusting my guess, Tianci?"

    "I do... If you can guess the answer to my question as well."

    "What is it?"

    "What''s my panties color?"

    "Not again..."

    After digging through all the various logic, Xiaoyun could only come up with a singular conclusion.

    "You aren''t wearing anything underneath either."

    "How do you know that..." Tianci murmured in shock.

    "I''m just him. I told you I don''t miss with my guesses. Now, you trust me your baby is going to be fine?"

    Tianci quickly nodded, her eyes looking at him as if she were worshipping him as a god or something.

    "Oh snap, I forgot to do laundry."

    As Leyan got up from the sofa, Xiaoyun instantly noticed the nervousness on everyone''s face.

    "I already loaded them into the dryer. I''ll get them out myself later."

    Xiaoyun''s answer made all of them look even more nervous. But none of them dared to speak up as they turned their attention to the TV.

    "That''s nice of you to do." Leyan nervously wiped off a sweat from her forehead as she sat back down.

    "Mhm."

    ---

    The afternoon quickly flew by as dinner approached. Rather than Xiaoyun being the one cooking, Leyan took over the kitchen for herself.

    Not before Xiaoyun made all the ingredients, of course. She was determined to beat him at his own game.

    "Man, we missed yesterday''s holiday," Wuli murmured as she checked the time on her phone.

    "What holiday?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.

    "May 20th... You don''t get it?" Wuli asked as she repeated the date over and over again.

    "His old-fashioned brain is not going to get it. You''re better off asking a rock than expecting him to get that holiday." Yuqi commented.

    "Lily, what are they talking about?" Xiaoyun asked, as everyone else didn''t seem interested in telling him the answer.

    "Brother Xiaoyun, you really don''t know about May 20th? It''s Valentine''s Day."

    "Valentine''s Day? Isn''t that in February? Or am I tripping?"

    "Look. There he goes. Not understanding a single thing of the modern era at all. He really is like a caveman."

    "What? Come on. Someone just explained it to me... Tianci, can you tell me?"

    Just as Tianci opened her mouth, her iris suddenly changed to red, zipping her mouth as she moved closer to Yuqi''s side of the sofa.

    "Hmph! Figure it out yourself, dummy."

    "Whatever. I''m going to go help Leyan cook dinner."

    As Xiaoyun got up from the sofa, his mind still couldn''t understand what was so special about May 20th.

    "May 20th... May 20th... Why does it sound so familiar? I heard it somewhere, right?"

    "What are you in the kitchen for? Didn''t I tell you I''m going to cook myself?" Leyan questioned, noticing him walking into the kitchen.

    "Leyan, do you know what''s so special about May 20th?"

    "It means I love you. Are you that dumb, or what? Go away before I kick you in the butt."

    "Oh... Right. I get it now."

    Xiaoyun murmured as he stepped back into the living room. His brain finally realizes why all of them were dressing up last night.

    From the veterinarian wanting to go home early to meet his wife to the people sitting on the bus with flowers, it was all connected.

    "Sorry, guys. I completely forgot about getting you guys a gift yesterday."

    The sudden apology caught the girls a little surprise, but they didn''t really think too much about it.

    "It''s fine. You were busy working outside. We never expected you to buy a gift for us anyway."

    As he sat back down on the sofa, his mind still felt guilty for the lack of gift. He could even remember a bag at the very back of the veterinarian''s van that was labeled "Gift for Wife."

    The excuse that just because he was busy working wasn''t going to cut it. Especially after his memory vaguely popped up about how they helped him take a shower.

    "I need to do something special for them... But how?"

 Chapter 542: Lab Containment Breach

    Chapter 542: Lab Containment Breach

    "Dinner is almost ready!" Leyan yelled from the kitchen

    "Okay!"

    As everyone remained seated to watch the ending of the TV show, Tianci¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing.

    "Hello?"

    Everyone turned their attention to Tianci for a second, but the TV quickly grabbed their attention back as someone fell into the water.

    "Mhm... Okay. I¡¯ll be there... No need to lock down yet."

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing the grim look on Tianci¡¯s face as she got up from the sofa.

    "The test subject you brought is trying to break through the cage."

    Tianci¡¯s answer instantly made all of his wives concerned. But Xiaoyun didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all as the two of them headed over to the shoe rack.

    "Let me drive you there... You all can stay home. Don¡¯t worry about us. We should be back in time for dinner."

    ---

    After a few minute¡¯s drive down the street, the two of them arrived in front of what appeared to be a pawn shop.

    As the two of them entered inside, they could see a security guard with his gun fully raised, aiming it right at the door.

    Next to the guards were three different people, all wearing a white lab coat.

    Their face all looked a little surprised when they saw Tianci walking in with Xiaoyun. Upon a closer look, they were clearly focused on Tianci¡¯s everyday clothes.

    "Where¡¯s the mutant right now? Is it inside the cage?" Tianci asked the moment they stepped inside the store.

    "Miss Tianci! The mutant inside the lab." One of the women in the lab coat answered.

    Both Tianci and Xiaoyun let out a small sigh of relief. But their face didn¡¯t look at ease as they turned over to the security guard.

    "Where¡¯s the camera inside?" Tianci asked.

    "I-It broke, Miss Tianci... I don¡¯t know how, but the signal suddenly got cut off as soon as the mutant started trying to break out of the cage."

    Looking over to the laptop near the front desk, they could both see white static on a computer as if it was facing some sort of interference.

    "Did the mutant break out of the cage?" Tianci asked again.

    All three of the scientist shook their head, with the senior-looking one stepping up to talk.

    "We don¡¯t know. The mutant tried to break free... And the light suddenly started flickering, which made us decide to leave first."

    "You three can head back home early today. I¡¯ll handle the rest."

    "Thank you!"

    With all three of the scientists running out of the pawn shop, it only left Xiaoyun, Tianci, and the security guard.

    "Miss Tianci, what are we going to do? Should we call for backup?"

    The security guard asked, his face looking a little nervous as if he was worried about Tianci sending him inside alone.

    "No need. You can stand outside the pawn shop... If we don¡¯t come out, you can shoot anything that comes out of this lab on-site."

    Within seconds, the security guard nodded and bolted out of the pawn shop, standing right around the corner of the entrance.

    "Tianci, what are you going to do with the rogue test subject?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, wanting to see how she planned to deal with it.

    "Restraint it first. Then, if that doesn¡¯t work, use lethal forces." Tianci murmured as she took out a pair of keys.

    "I see... But are you really going in like this?"

    Xiaoyun¡¯s face looked a little surprised as Tianci seemingly went inside empty-handed with no way of delivering any lethal force.

    "Don¡¯t need it."

    As the door opened, Tianci¡¯s iris shifted from her usual brown all the way to full red. Her hair became silver white that reflected off any light coming in contact with it.

    "Okay then. I¡¯m just going to watch from here. Tell me if you need any help."

    Tianci didn¡¯t answer back as she took another step forward. Then another until she was all the way inside the lab¡¯s hallway.

    Everywhere was completely pitch black.

    Not a single light on the ceiling was working, with no outside window to speak of that could bring some moonlight.

    Yet, Tianci kept walking along the hallways with no problem at all. It was clear she could see in the dark relatively well, just like or even better than him.

    "Huh, where is the cage for the mutant?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

    "Not in the main lab... He should be in one of the confined rooms." The alternate Tianci¡¯s voice appeared as they headed into another hallway.

    A sudden sharp sound of metal instantly made Xiaoyun freeze for a second. Its high pitch almost made their ears bleed as it echoed down the hall.

    "He¡¯s still in the cage," Tianci murmured as her foot started moving faster and faster until it turned into full running.

    After a brief run through several empty rooms that look more like prison cells, the two finally arrive at a dead end.

    On their right was the mutant, the same one that Xiaoyun had ¡¯supposedly¡¯ killed back in Changsha.

    It was using its extremely sharp fingernail, trying to cut through the window¡¯s security bar, which already had hundreds of cut marks.

    "Can you understand me?"

    Tianci¡¯s question was met with a roar as the mutant started scratching even faster at the steel bars to the point that one of the security bars fell onto the floor.

    "Stop what you¡¯re doing, or else I¡¯ll be forced to put you down. Do you understand me?" Tianci yelled out loud, her voice with a hint of anger.

    With the mutant continuously scratching the second steel bar with no care to her question, Tianci¡¯s frustration finally reached a boiling point.

    "Final warning!"

    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, she turned the handle and swung the door wide open, revealing the mutant¡¯s body filled with pus and corrupt flesh.

    "Rawr!"

    "Shut up! Ruining my weekend for no reason."

    With a blink of an eye, the mutant was instantly knocked back onto the floor of its cell. Its long nail snapped apart as she stepped right onto its open palm.

    "Stupid, worthless zombie¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Tianci was about to crush the mutant¡¯s skull the same way with the end of her shoe, her foot suddenly froze in the middle of the air.

    That split second was enough time for the mutant to react as it used every remaining strength it had to bite into her shoe.

    "Shit¡ª¡ª"

    A loud crunching sound echoed throughout the cell as a bunch of brain matter scattered everywhere.

    "Tianci! Are you okay?" Xiaoyun worryingly asked, rushing over to her after watching her kill the mutant before his eyes.

    "I¡¯m fine. Stupid mutant ruined my clothes and boots..." The alternate Tianci murmured as she moved her boot away from its head.

    Looking up, Xiaoyun could see her pants and shirt were also completely messed up, with a bunch of barely visible stains in the dark.

    "Just throw them away in the trash later. I can make a new one later for you."

    "I know."

    As Tianci took out her phone, a flashlight came out of her camera, exposing the various brain parts that had gotten onto her clothes.

    More importantly, her eye color had shifted back to normal. The redness slowly faded away as she squatted down to examine the mutant¡¯s corpse.

    "Weird... The containment thing disappeared." Tianci murmured after checking all the nearby areas of the cell.

    "What containment thing?"

    "It¡¯s a signal jammer... We noticed how the mutant could jam electronic when Kate brought it in, so we created a makeshift one to reduce it."

    "Electronic? Like actual phones and light?" Xiaoyun questioned, his face looking a little stunned by her explanation.

    "Yeah, Eletronic. Notice how all the lights in the lab are off¡ª¡ª"

    As soon as Tianci finishes talking, all of the lights in the hallway instantly turn on, leaving only the cell they stood in darkness.

    "So you¡¯re telling me this mutant can jam anything with electricity if I¡¯m understanding this correctly?"

    Seeing her head nodding, a grim look appeared on Xiaoyun¡¯s face as he looked over to the dead mutant.

    "Shit. That¡¯s going to be so annoying to deal with."

    "It shouldn¡¯t be that bad... The reach the mutant had was only restricted to like a singular room."

    Tianci¡¯s answer comforted Xiaoyun a little as they stepped out of the cell, but his mood still looked grim.

    "You sure? The entire lab was dark when the mutant went out of control here, didn¡¯t it?" Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Yes, that is true. But that¡¯s because the wiring in this lab is not really designed against this kind of attack.

    We were just about to renovate it as a precaution next week if this mutant didn¡¯t suddenly go insane out of nowhere like this."

    The answer finally relieved Xiaoyun¡¯s worries, but questions continued to pop up in his head as the two of them stood in the hallway.

    "Tianci, how does this even work? How could a living thing interrupt electric signals? I have never even heard of that before."

 Chapter 543 543: Off days (6)

    "Think of it more like bioelectrical signals with their electromyography and electroencephalogram causing the wire to overload."

    Tianci''s explanation only confused Xiaoyun even more, but he didn''t ask again as they stopped near the cell''s hallway entrance.

    "Ahem, c-can you hand me a new pair of clothes? I can''t walk out of the room like this." Tianci nervously asked.

    "Sure... Do you want me to hand you a towel¡ª¡ª"

    "No need. Just wait here for a minute. I-I''ll be right back."

    After handing the newly made clothes over to Tianci, she quickly ran out of the hallway, going through a different hallway as Xiaoyun stood waiting.

    "Why did Tianci hesitate for a second there?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began thinking back to what happened earlier.

    "Maybe she just wanted a cleaner way to kill the mutant? Or did she want to keep it alive and keep studying it?"

    With two possible answers to his question, his mind quickly developed back to what Tianci had said earlier.

    "What the hell is Electromyography and electroencephalogram?"

    "Hey, I''m back."

    As Xiaoyun snapped out of his thoughts, Tianci was already standing right before him, waving her hand in his face.

    The brain splatters were gone from her skin, replaced by the fresh pair of clothes he had handed over earlier.

    He could smell a faint air freshener smell lingering in her fully soaked hair. It wasn''t pleasant, but it was better than the rotting smell earlier.

    "Yeah, I''m here... Ahem, you ready to leave?" Xiaoyun asked as his mind still looked a little preoccupied.

    "Not yet. I still need to go back to collect all the samples... Actually, can you be my lab assistant? It''s only going to take a minute or two."

    "Sure."

    ---

    Thirty minutes later...

    "Okay. Now we''re done."

    As Tianci closed up the freezer, the two of them could finally take off their gloves and throw them right into the trash can.

    "Geez, that room is so cold."

    Xiaoyun complained, his mind still a little shocked by the amount of corpses he had seen just a few minutes ago.

    "It''s not that cold. You''re just oversensitive."

    After walking through the twists and turns, the two of them finally arrive at the exit of the lab.

    "We''re finally out," Tianci murmured as her alternative voice appeared for a second before vanishing.

    "Yeah."

    Looking at the horizon, they could both see the moon rising in the sky. More importantly, they could see the security guard still standing by the door.

    "Stop right there. A-Are you two human?" The security guard nervously asked, aiming his gun right at their heads as

    "Of course. Who else do we look like? Ghost? Zombies? Or Mutants?"

    Xiaoyun''s sudden chuckle instantly made the security guard even more nervous as he put his finger on the trigger.

    "Thank you, Xiaoli. You can go back to your guard duty." Tianci murmured as she elbowed Xiaoyun right on the side.

    "S-Sorry, ma''am. I didn''t recognize you." The security guard shyly apologized as he scratched his hair.

    "No problem. Don''t worry about it... I''m going to head back home now."

    After walking away from the pawn shop, Tianci finally looked over to Xiaoyun with an annoyed look.

    "Don''t joke around like that. Xiaoli was so nervous because of you. That could have ended badly for no reason."

    "I know, I know... I just thought it would be a little funny."

    As Xiaoyun and Tianci walked towards their car, the moon brightly illuminated the roads ahead of them.

    They could see several people walking down in the distance, crossing the street in a hurry as if they were scared of the night.

    "Hey Kate, did you have a look at yourself?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.

    "No... What about it?"

    Turning his head around, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold in his smile as Tianci''s wet hair was literally made out of snow.

    Or, more specifically, a bunch of ice that had frozen up. On top of her already white hair, that made it look even closer to a ghost.

    "Is it really that bad¡ª¡ªAh!"

    As soon as she took out her phone and turned on a selfie, she almost dropped it onto the floor as she couldn''t believe the person in the camera.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Tianci angrily protested as she punched Xiaoyun right in the chest.

    "I thought you didn''t really care about looks... Okay, okay, My bad, my bad."

    Xiaoyun quickly shifted his tone after noticing her face looking more and more irritated, with a hint of redness appearing on her iris.

    "Hmph. You dummy."

    ---

    When the car finally parked inside the garage, the two of them could instantly smell the tasty food from the kitchen.

    Both of the feet started speeding up, walking straight through the living room as both of their stomachs started growling in anger.

    "Welcome back! Was the lab all okay?" Leyan asked as she handed the two of them a bowl of rice.

    "It''s fine," Tianci replied as she picked up the chopstick from the table, getting ready to eat as she sat back down.

    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing no one was in the kitchen despite all the food on the table.

    "They are in the backyard right now... Can you go call them?"

    "Okay."

    After putting down his bowl of rice on the table, Xiaoyun speed-walked through the hallway.

    With the glass door slid open, he was a little surprised to see all of his wives, including the kids, sitting on a bunch of sand in the backyard.

    "What are you all doing there?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he stepped out into the backyard.

    "Just playing with the kids!" Yuqi''s voice replied as her attention seemed to focus on the sandbox itself.

    Walking closer, Xiaoyun could finally see a half-built sand castle almost the same height as the babies themselves.

    "Tianci back from the lab?" Kate curiously asked as she turned around alongside Anna.

    "Yeah.... Leyan told me to call you all to head back inside. Dinner is ready."

    "Okay. Come on, let''s go."

    As Kate and Anna both got out of the sandbox, Xiaoyun could feel all of the babies wanted to stay.

    Still, the baby''s mother forcefully carried them into their arms, heading back inside the house with the rest of them.

    ---

    The next day...

    As Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, a slightly visible dark circle could be seen around his eyes.

    Letting out a small yawn, he stretched out both of his arms as he felt much more exhausted than usual.

    "Hm... Stop it."

    Leyan murmured as she rested her body on top of his chest, with a small bit of drool coming from the corner of her mouth.

    "Sorry."

    After apologizing, Xiaoyun gently pushed Leyan back onto the bed, allowing him to get up from the bed slowly.

    "Crap... How do I get off the bed?"

    All around Xiaoyun was his wife sleeping peacefully on the bed, leaving him practically zero room for him to walk around.

    "Whatever. I''ll just sleep for a little longer."

    Leaning down, Xiaoyun closed his eyes and tried to fall back asleep. However, he was met with a sudden warm embrace around his legs.

    Nami and Yuqi were both grabbing it like a body pillow, with their hands and legs fully wrapped.

    "Can I just not sleep in peace?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he remained still, not wanting to wake them up so early in the morning.

    Unable to fall back asleep, his mind began to think back to what happened last night¡ª¡ªspecifically, right after dinner.

    It was one of the most memorizing things he had ever experienced. The dream that he never knew he had.

    "Stop it, babe..."

    Hearing Kate''s voice, Xiaoyun''s mind was snapped back to reality as he looked over to his right.

    He could see her half-naked body, with only what appeared to be some sort of black and white fabric remaining around her waist.

    More importantly, there were stains all over her body. Her eyes were still closed, indicating she was having some sort of dream.

    A dream that made her face look a little frightened. Yet, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but smile as more thoughts popped up in his mind.

    "I''m never going to get to do this again, aren''t I?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked over to his left.

    Wuli and Shuli were both hugging each other, their faces having small frowns in unison as if they were having some sort of nightmare together.

    "Maybe I went a little overboard... I probably shouldn''t do that again."

    With guilt beginning to develop inside his heart, he felt bad for the action he had taken last night.

    Still, he didn''t regret a single bit as he closed his eyes once again, trying to fall back asleep as looking at his wives was starting to turn him on again.

    However, just as he was about to fall asleep, someone''s phone by the nightstand suddenly shook a little.

    "Hm?"

 Chapter 544 544: Midnight Surprises

    Last night...

    As Xiaoyun finished taking a shower alone, he walked over to his desk before sitting down in his office chair.

    Leaning back, his body was more relaxed than ever. His mind was finally at ease as he sat alone in the room.

    It was only the second day since he was back home, and for some reason, he could feel a little exhausted being with his wives.

    Even though all of them had been treating him like a king at home, seeing the babies constantly running around was starting to become irritating for him.

    "You did this to yourself, you dummy."

    With a little chuckle, the frown on Xiaoyun''s face disappeared as he turned his attention back to the desk in front of him.

    "What do I have to do on Monday?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he took out a small notebook from the wooden drawer.

    "Going to the office with Yuqi... Then, head over to Houqin in the afternoon... What else?"

    As he tried to think of things to do, his mind was a little surprised that he couldn''t think of a thing that needed him.

    All the responsibility that was once on him was put onto someone else. There was not a single thing that required him to be there.

    The government he had set up was almost like a well-oiled machine that didn''t need any human input.

    For a split second, his mind was instantly alerted. The thoughts of dividing his power too much to his workers filled up his mind.

    Did he manage to turn himself into a figurehead? Do they even need him to function and do their jobs?

    After a deeper thought, Xiaoyun quickly shook that idea out of his mind. It''s a naive idea that he didn''t put much thought into it.

    "What am I thinking? Almost all of the high positions are my wives and friends... But why do I feel a little scared?"

    Lying still, another idea popped up in his mind. He was just being paranoid, like every man in history who had ruled alone.

    There was no one to oppose him¡ª¡ªno visible enemy that he could physically see and label as the objective for everyone around him.

    "Stop overthinking it, you dummy... Step at a time." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he thought of Yuqi talking to him.

    With the worry out the window, Xiaoyun got up from his seat and closed the bind, getting ready to go to sleep as the clock ticked to ten o''clock.

    "Another night alone... Thank god."

    Despite sleeping alone, he felt a little bit happy inside. He could finally sleep without having a bunch of women exploiting his body at night.

    ---

    As Xiaoyun kept his eyes closed, his body couldn''t fall asleep. Partially, it was due to all the food he had eaten just a few hours earlier.

    But more important, he hasn''t done ''it'' for a while now.

    Even though he knew his body had certainly done it who knows how many times last night, having it done while unconsciousness didn''t satisfy his brain at all.

    "Fuck, maybe I should go get a bit of fresh air."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to get up from the bed, a sudden cold breeze through the window sent him back into the blanket.

    "How is it so cold in May?"

    Xiaoyun complained as he slowly sat up from the bed, grabbing his phone from the nightstand to check the time.

    It was already past midnight, killing the idea of waking one of his wives up for a little bit of fun for himself.

    With nothing to do, Xiaoyun was forced to lean back down onto the bed. Trying his best to fall asleep as he began counting sheep in his head.

    "One sheep... Two Sheep... Three Sheep... Four Sheep... Five sheep... Six Fuck! I can''t sleep now."

    Getting up from the bed, Xiaoyun quickly grabbed a pair of clothes from his closet before heading straight out of the room.

    The moment he stepped into the hallway, he was a little surprised to see light in the living room downstairs.

    More importantly, he could hear a faint voice from downstairs. Someone was clearly having some sort of phone call.

    "Huayi, all the babies are doing good, right? Mhm... Don''t worry about diapers. They already know how to potty train."

    As Xiaoyun walked closer to the staircase, he could see Leyan sitting on the sofa, wearing the same maid outfit from last night.

    "Lily wants to talk to me? Okay... Hey Lily. How''s the bed at Huayi''s place... That''s good to hear..."

    Listening in, Xiaoyun was a little confused. He could tell Leyan had sent all the babies, including Lily, over to Huayi''s place.

    "Be patient, okay? You''ll get your turn when it''s your birthday... You better behave at your best behavior at Auntie Huayi''s place."

    "What are they up to?"

    Xiaoyun wondered as he tried to move a little closer to the edge of the upstairs fences. Still, he couldn''t hear the other side''s phone call.

    "You can hand the phone back over to Huayi... Hey Huayi, we''ll go over to pick up the babies tomorrow afternoon."

    As soon as Leyan finished his sentence, Xiaoyun noticed her face blushing red as if the other side had poked fun at her.

    "Hey! Don''t say that... W-We just need a single day... Mhm. You better keep it a secret... I don''t want anyone to know we wore this for him."

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to lean over the fence to have a better hearing, a voice suddenly appeared from behind.

    "Babe, what are you doing here?"

    Turning around, all of his wives were standing behind him. All of them were wearing the same maid outfit as Leyan''s one downstairs.

    "I-I was just going to get water. Why are you all up this late?"

    "Uh-huh. Likely story... Anyway, it''s more convenient for us now that we don''t have to wake you up."

    As Yuqi led the charge to force Xiaoyun to walk downstairs, Leyan instantly turned her head up to see them walking down.

    "I-I got to go now. Goodnight."

    Leyan quickly hung up the phone as she got up from the sofa, reuniting with the other girls as they cornered Xiaoyun down onto the sofa.

    "Ahem, w-why are you all wearing this?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

    "You heard Mom''s call, didn''t you?" Nami questioned, causing Leyan''s face to blush red as she looked a little embarrassed.

    "I just got there. Why are you wearing all this?" Xiaoyun asked again, the nervousness disappearing as he sat up straight.

    "What do you think, babe?" Kate asked back, all of their faces blushing red at the same time as they all looked a little embarrassed.

    "Um, I''m not sure... Oh look, it''s twelve-thirty. You all should go to sleep. I''m heading back to bed¡ª¡ª"

    "Where do you think you''re going?"

    As soon as Wuli pushed Xiaoyun back down onto the sofa, all of his wives swarmed in to pin him down.

    "Can we at least do this in the bedroom¡ª¡ª"

    "No one is home other than us. Come on, babe, you want to do it too, right?" Yuqi seductively whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.

    "I..."

    After a short thought, Xiaoyun gave up resisting, remaining flat on the sofa as all of his wives surrounded him in the middle.

    "Leyan, what do we do now?" Kate asked as her face looked a little embarrassed to see Xiaoyun lying down like this for the first time.

    "Get the bedsheet. We don''t want to replace this sofa again." Leyan murmured as her face still looked a little embarrassed for some odd reason.

    "Okay, I''ll go get it."

    "Me too."

    As Yueyue and Tianci both headed upstairs, Xiaoyun gulped down his saliva out of nervousness as he could tell a tough battle was before him.

    "Xiaoyun, what are you nervous about?" Shuli asked softly, sitting down right next to his head.

    "Nervous? I''m not nervous. Why would I be nervous? I''m just curious what are you all planning for me next."

    "Do we look blind?" Wuli questioned, sitting down on the left side as they both looked down at his face from above.

    "N-No. You guys don''t look blind to me."

    Seeing Xiaoyun seemingly look a little nervous in his response again, Leyan suddenly kicked him on the knees.

    "Ouch! What was that for?"

    "Stop acting. You aren''t nervous at all." Leyan murmured as she singlehandedly lifted the coffee table over to the TV side.

    "Fine, fine."

    As soon as Wuli and Shuli noticed his face changes, they quickly realized what Leyan said was the truth.

    "Hey! Why did you act like that for?" Wuli complained, her voice sounding a little annoyed.

    "Just making it more interesting. Don''t you guys like it more if I sound more nervous doing this? Being in control of everything?"

    Both Wuli and Shuli fell into silence, almost as if Xiaoyun had perfectly predicted it. Still, they weren''t going to let this slide so easily.

    "Hmph! You dummy... Shuli, sandwich him!"

 Chapter 545: Nights to Forget

    Chapter 545: Nights to Forget

    "Wuli, you..."

    Shuli¡¯s face turned red as her leg had been forcefully lifted, their legs both wrapping around Xiaoyun¡¯s neck.

    "That¡¯s what you get for making fun of us," Wuli murmured as she started tightening her leg, compressing the remaining space he had.

    "I-I can¡¯t breathe¡ª¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s acting out again. He¡¯s only going to make fun of us for falling for his tricks."

    Seeing Xiaoyun¡¯s face turning more and more pale, Shuli started to get more and more concerned as she watched Wuli tighten up even more.

    "Wuli, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s joking."

    Just as she loosened her guard for a split second, Xiaoyun instantly slid out of the trap, moving their legs down onto his stomach instead.

    "God damn, are you two trying to kill me or something?" Xiaoyun complained, panting for breath as he sat back up.

    "Sorry..." Shuli apologized, loosening her legs completely as she looked down at the ground filled with guilt.

    "I... Sorry. I didn¡¯t realize it was that heavy."

    Despite apologizing, Wuli¡¯s smug look rubbed Xiaoyun the wrong way. It was almost as if she knew she had gotten away with it.

    "Wuli, you little¡ª¡ª"

    "Stop fooling around, honey... You liked that chokehold, didn¡¯t you?" Leyan whispered as she moved the two of them away from Xiaoyun.

    "I..."

    Xiaoyun fell into silence. The feeling of having smooth, warm flesh around his neck was turning him on more than anything.

    On top of the maid uniform they wore, it was just too exotic for his eyes. Still, he just wanted to get some sympathy to soften the upcoming battle.

    "Xiaoyun is so hard..." Anna suddenly murmured, noticing the tent that had been building up down below.

    "Looks like he¡¯s ready then... What¡¯s taking Yueyue and Tianci so long?" Leyan murmured as the girls started to get a little impatient, looking at the bulge.

    "Speak of the devil. There they are... What took you two so long?"

    As Yuqi turned her head up to the stairs, both Yueyue and Tianci were coming down with four giant blankets in their hands.

    "We kind of got lost where the blankets were placed... Can you guys help us?"

    Kate and Anna quickly headed over to the staircase, helping the two carry down the blanket as the others began rearranging the sofa.

    ---

    A few minutes later...

    "Can you move?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun remained still on his side of the sofa, blocking some of the sofa from being moved.

    "I think I¡¯m comfortable where I¡¯m at... Ahem. Ahem. Head maid?"

    As soon as Xiaoyun gave a little cough, Leyan quickly walked over to pull Yuqi back over to the TV.

    "Yuqi! Watch your tone. How dare you talk back to your Master like this?" Leyan questioned in anger.

    "I... Fine. Sorry, Master. Please forgive my language."

    Watching Yuqi disgruntledly apologizing in front of him, Xiaoyun felt a surge of accomplishment as he gave Leyan a little wink.

    At the time, it sent a signal to all of his wives that the roleplay they had set up had finally begun.

    "Don¡¯t do it again... Also, I don¡¯t like your grumpy face and tone. Can you be happier and more positive?"

    "Sorry, Master."

    All of Xiaoyun¡¯s wives let out a small chuckle as they watched Yuqi forcefully change her emotion into a warm smile.

    "Ahem, what are you all looking at? Get back to work."

    Leyan¡¯s order quickly sent them back to moving the final few sofa pieces into place, as the actual sofa now looked more like a massive bed with giant sheets over it.

    "Master, is there anything else we need to do for you?" Leyan asked softly as she bowed down a little.

    "Can one of you guys get a cup of water for me?"

    "Kate?"

    "Yes, madam."

    "Go get a cup of water for Master."

    Kate quickly headed over to the kitchen as everyone remained still, standing beside the sofa as they waited for Xiaoyun¡¯s next order.

    "Water, Master¡ª¡ª"

    "Who told you to hand it over without my permission?"

    Leyan quickly interrupted Kate, taking the cup of water into her own hand as she presented it right back to Xiaoyun.

    "Master, your water, please."

    "Thank you."

    After taking a sip, Leyan gently accepted the cup back before putting it down onto the coffee table.

    "Master, is there something else we can do for you?" Leyan quietly asked, bowing down slightly again as everyone stood on the side.

    "Can you offer me a list of services you can do for me?" Xiaoyun asked out of precaution, unsure of what their limit was.

    "Anything, Master... We¡¯re your property."

    As soon as Leyan added the last part, Xiaoyun could notice a visible blush on her face. More so than all of his wives standing behind her.

    "Very well... My back feels a little sore right now. It will be really nice if I get a little massage right now."

    "Wuli, Shuli?"

    Leyan¡¯s eye signal quickly sent the two of them over to the sofa, taking their shoes off as they knelt on top of the soft cushions behind him.

    "Master, please spread your arms."

    The moment Xiaoyun followed Leyan¡¯s request, Wuli and Shuli began gently massaging, going up from his neck all the way down to his shoulder.

    "A little harder, please... My legs feel a little sore right now, too."

    "Yuqi, Yueuye?"

    Once again, Leyan¡¯s eye signal sent the two of them over to the sofa. But this time, they just sat next to his legs.

    Watching Yuqi massaging his left leg while Yueyue massaged his right leg, a surge of accomplishment started to fill his mind again.

    At the same time, an idea popped up in his mind. One that would test their limit on how long they would keep up the act.

    "My neck feels a little cold."

    "Anna?"

    This time, Leyan¡¯s eye signal finally stopped working. But it wasn¡¯t because Anna wasn¡¯t willing to play along.

    "L-Leyan, what am I supposed to do?" Anna nervously asked, standing still in confusion, unable to understand how she could warm his neck up.

    "Use your brain."

    Leyan¡¯s comment only confused Anna even more until she noticed Leyan¡¯s elbow sandwiching her chest.

    Anna hesitated for a second, but she eventually took off her shoe, getting in between Wuli and Shuli as she gently rested her breast right onto his shoulder.

    "Ah, much better..." Xiaoyun murmured as Anna¡¯s soft, voluptuous breast wrapped around his neck.

    "Is there anything else you want, Master?" Leyan asked, her voice starting to sound a little impatient as she stared right at the bulge in his pants.

    "Hm... My feet feel a little sore as well. Ashame I had to walk so much the past few days."

    "Tianci, Nami?"

    Both of them didn¡¯t hesitate as they ran up in front of him, kneeling onto the floor as they began massaging his foot with their soft, delicate hands.

    "Anything else?" Leyan asked.

    "Almost forgot. My back has been aching for the past few days."

    Xiaoyun¡¯s comment quickly caused a problem for Leyan, as the area behind him was already full of people massaging him.

    But with quick thinking, she quickly came up with a plan.

    "Master, can Kate sit on your lap?"

    With a nod, Kate quickly took off her shoe and got onto his lap, moving her hands around his back as she began massaging it from the front.

    "Are you satisfied with our services? Is there anything else we could do for you?" Leyan asked, her voice sounding even more impatient than before.

    "I¡¯m satisfied with it... I think I¡¯m good for now."

    Seeing Xiaoyun closing his eyes and enjoying the massage, it started to irritate Leyan, as she knew what he was trying to do.

    "Master, do you want any special services?" Leyan asked seductively.

    "What kind of special service are you offering?"

    "You could use any of us to relieve some stress... down there," Leyan answered as she moved a little closer.

    "I¡¯m good."

    The rejection finally seemed to cause Leyan¡¯s temper to boil over as a frown appeared for a split second.

    Yet, the emotion didn¡¯t take her over. She gave a warm smile before walking over to the side, standing still and awaiting his next order.

    After a few seconds of the massage, her patient finally paid off as Xiaoyun was the first one to fold.

    "Leyan, can you come over here?"

    "Yes, Master... Is there something I can do for you?" Leyan asked, standing only a few inches away from where Xiaoyun sat.

    "I want your special service¡ª¡ªOuch!"

    "S-Sorry, Master."

    Hearing Wuli¡¯s voice sounding sincere, Xiaoyun waved his hand to let her resume massaging his shoulder.

    "Which special service do you want, Master?" Leyan softly asked as a genuine smile appeared on her face.

    After a short pause, she finally got an answer that made her smile disappear within a fraction of a second.

    "As the head maid, you should know what I want... None of you move, keep massaging with your hands."

 Chapter 546: Special Services (1) (R-18)

    Chapter 546: Special Services (1) (R-18)

    The order quickly made all of Xiaoyun¡¯s wives resume their assigned jobs. But they all looked a little confused by it.

    There was very little room for Leyan to move closer, let alone perform any sort of ¡¯special¡¯ service.

    Still, after waiting for a few seconds, Leyan seemed to have figured out a way as she moved right between Yuqi and Yueyue, kneeling on the floor.

    With Kate still sitting on Xiaoyun¡¯s lap, her hands reached around his waist and began pulling down his pants alongside his underwear.

    A burning meatstick popped up right into her hands, pushing Kate¡¯s dress aside. All of his wives looked a little stunned as they stared at it in silence.

    "Ahem."

    The small cough from Xiaoyun quickly snapped everyone back into reality as they resumed their assigned job again.

    Except for Leyan, who kept staring at his cock in silence. After another small cough, she finally started moving her hands.

    Every up and down was causing it to get even more erect, her cold hand quickly turning warm from the sheer radiating heat.

    "Is this all the special services?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked, as her soft hand was nowhere near enough for him.

    "No, Master. Please give me a second to prepare."

    As Leyan kept on stroking Xiaoyun¡¯s cock one handed, her other hand took out a hair tie, pulling it into a circle with her fangs as she gathered her hair.

    With a little wrap-around to the back, her hair was now fully tied into a ponytail as she gave one final touch to the hair before her ears.

    "Leyan, I can move¡ª¡ª"

    "No need. Master told you to stay."

    Leyan rejected Kate¡¯s offer to move as she scooched forward, her head now directly in between Xiaoyun¡¯s lap and below Kate¡¯s dress.

    "Hm..."

    Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a short, cute moan as an wet, warm flesh surronded his cock.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see it with Kate in the way, the slurping sound alone was enough to tell him what was happening.

    "Do you like my special *Slurp* service, Master?" Leyan asked as the watery sound kept on echoing in the living room.

    "I-I like it," Xiaoyun replied, his voice starting to stutter as the excitement was much more than he could handle.

    It was a shocking wave of pleasure traveling up to his brain. A woman¡¯s warm, soft flesh surrounded every part of his body.

    The pleasure was soon becoming too great to fight against as his body was soon reaching its limit, much faster than he had imagined.

    "Hm!"

    Leyan¡¯s eyes started to widen as she couldn¡¯t believe Xiaoyun had ejaculated so fast. Her mouth rapidly filling up with his seed from just playing around the tips.

    After a second, it finally stopped. She gave it a few more licks before moving all the way back to his ankles.

    With her mouth open, Xiaoyun and all of his wivies could see the amount of cum inside. A gulping sound could be heard as she swallowed it whole.

    "Master, are you satisfied with my special service?" Leyan asked, her face blushing a little red as she noticed his cock was already erected again.

    "Did I say you can swallow my seed?"

    As soon as Xiaoyun finished his sentence, Leyan immediately lowered her forehead onto the floor as an apology.

    "Sorry, Master! I didn¡¯t mean to overstep my boundary... Please forgive me, Master."

    "You¡¯re forgiven... for now."

    Although Xiaoyun answered back with confidence, his mind was sweating in disbelief. He still couldn¡¯t believe how fast he had ejaculated inside Leyan¡¯s mouth.

    There was barely any time for him to react. He just couldn¡¯t hold back at all, even though he had done it thousands, if not millions, of times with them.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t show any fear. At least not now. Or else the roleplay was going to end, which would spell disaster for him.

    "Nami, move aside... As a punishment, I want you to clean my feet with your mouth."

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could notice the hesitation on Leyan¡¯s face. Even frowns appeared on Kate¡¯s and Tianci¡¯s faces as if they were about to intervene.

    Yet in the end, Leyan nodded in agreement as she reluctantly walked over to where Nami had been massaging the whole time.

    She lifted Xiaoyun¡¯s right foot. Her mouth opened, but the foot remained outside as the sweaty smell made it a little gross.

    After staring at it for a short moment, she finally moved his foot closer, licking it with her tongue as she held down the urge to stop.

    "Leyan, you..."

    Anna¡¯s voice sounded completely stunned as she didn¡¯t expect Leyan actually to go this far into the roleplay.

    Kate and Tianci both looked stunned as well. Only Yuqi and his other wives, who had been with him for a much longer time, didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed by it.

    Instead, their face looked a little jealous. Almost as if they were wishing they were in Leyan¡¯s position.

    "Master, I licked it clean."

    "Good. You may join in with the rest of them... All of you, lie down on the sofa and spread your legs."

    "Finally..." Nami whispered to herself as they moved away from Xiaoyun, lying down on the blanket area they had placed earlier.

    After all of his wives had been laid down on the sofa one by one, from Nami all the way to Leyan at the end.

    They were all nicely lined up with their eyes staring at him in silence, waiting for him to make the first move.

    It almost felt like a ladder of accomplishment he needed to overcome, from the short, petite figure to the mature, voluptuous bodies.

    For a second, it looked borderline illegal when he compared Nami¡¯s barely filling out her maid outfit to Leyan¡¯s body wearing an outfit that doubled her size.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knows all of them were past the age of consent, he would be the first one to send himself into prison for laying a finger on them.

    "Hmm... Who should I pick here?"

    As Xiaoyun rested his hand on Nami, he could see her face looking extremely excited, but it vanished as soon as he moved onto Yueyue.

    "So many choices and so many decisions to make," Xiaoyun murmured as he kept on walking along the sofa.

    Each one of their reaction looked almost the same, all looking excited as soon as he rested his hand on their legs.

    After walking through each one of them twice, he finally stopped right at Leyan, who lay at the end of the row.

    "Let¡¯s start with you, Head Maid Leyan¡ª¡ª"

    "Unfair..."

    Nami¡¯s comment made Xiaoyun a little awkward, as her disgruntled sentiment was shared by almost every single one of his wives¡¯ faces.

    "Ahem. She deserves the reward since she has done so well taking care of the kids." Xiaoyun added, trying to alleviate his inherent bias.

    This time, none of the girls attempted to say anything, as a single stare by Leyan quickly sent them back to staring at the ceiling.

    "Master, can I make a small request before we begin?" Leyan asked, interrupting Xiaoyun, who was just about to lean closer.

    "What is it?"

    "I want to discipline some of the unruly maids in this house. Can I get your permission to punish them?"

    After a short thought, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, taking a seat on the side as Leyan sat back up from the sofa.

    "Nami, get up."

    "Y-Yes mom¡ª¡ªI-I mean sister Leyan."

    As Nami nervously walked over to Leyan, everyone in the living room watched with curiosity as they waited to see what was going to happen next.

    "Lie down on your stomach and lift your skirts here."

    Nami hesitated for a second. But she eventually lay down beside Leyan face down, having most of her body resting on the sofa.

    "Move back a little. And lift your skirt with both hands."

    Leyan ordered again, her serious tone making the situation sound much more severe than usual.

    "S-Sister Leyan, w-what is this for¡ª¡ªOuch!"

    Just as Nami lifted her skirt with her white panties exposed to everyone, Leyan slapped her butt with her right hand.

    "How dare you question Master¡¯s decision? Who told you to speak up when Master is talking?"

    As the slapping sound echoed in the room, everyone could see Nami¡¯s butt bounce around with every hit.

    "Sorry¡ª¡ªouch!¡ª¡ªsister Leyan!" Nami apologized as she tried to hold down the urge to cry from the pain.

    "Do not apologize to me. Apologize to Master. Say I¡¯m sorry for speaking up and questioning your decision."

    Leyan ordered as her hand finally stopped in the air, leaving a red hand mark barely visible through the panties.

    "I-I¡¯m sorry, Master. I¡¯m sorry for speaking up and questioning your decision."

    Seeing Nami¡¯s eyes filling up with tears, Xiaoyun signalled Leyan to stop as he got up from his seat.

    "That¡¯s enough. I accept her apology."

    Gently, he carried Nami in his arms, laying her back down onto the sofa on her stomach as Leyan didn¡¯t really seem satisfied.

    "Master, she hasn¡¯t learnt¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you questioning my decision now?"